Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal"

See other formats


,6y 


cMvfieMor  ©merit/a)  /d&M-MAtcav  &/wmiitifau' 
fir 

*  >//</// f,.>/j//  ,f<t <■/■>/;//</  /<>  //// ■  ro//f////u//.> 


■am; 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


http://www.archive.org/details/journalchem39soci 


JOURNAL  OF  THE  SOCIETY 
J  OF  CHEMICAL  INDUSTRY 


VOL.  XXXIX 


REVIEW 

Vol.  hi,  1920 


LONDON 
THE -SOCIETY    OF    CHEMICAL    INDUSTRY 
CENTRAL  HOUSE,  FINSBURY  SQUARE,  E.C.z 


Journal   of   the    Society   of    Chemical   Industry 
Vol.  XXXIX.    1920. 

INDEX  OF  REVIEW 

Vol.  III.     1920. 


Abyssinia ;  Mineral 

Accessory  food  factors.    Set  Vitaniines 

Acids,  fatty  ;  R61e  of in  lubrication 

Air  pollution  ;   Effects  of by  smoke 

Cohen         

Alcohol  as  a  motor  fuel 

Cellulose in  Switzerland     . . 

denaturants     Dobbie 

denaturation  at  Canadian  distilleries 

denaturants  in  the  United  States 

from  coke-oven  gas 

Fuel ;  Duties  on 

Industrial.     Desborough 

industry  in  Japan 

Motor in  Hawaii 

Power 

Power in  Australia 

production  in  France 

production  in  Germany 

Algeria  ;  Minerals  of 

Alkali  works ;  Report  of  the  Chief  Inspector  on  - 
Alloy  Research  Association  in  the  U.S.A. 
Aluminium  and  its  alloys 

imports  from  Germany 

industry  in  Germany 

industry  ;  Protection  of  German  — 

in  the  United  States  in  1918 

leaf;  Use  of ■  for  water-proofing 

manufacture  in  Norway 

powder ;   Inflammability  of 

Transmission  lines  in  Canada 
Ammonia.  Synthetic  ;  Claude  process  for 

Synthetic  ;  German  remarks  on  the  Claude  process  for  - 

Synthetic ;  Plant  for in  Italy       

Ammonium  sulphate  as  a  weed  killer       

Analysis  ;  Qualitative by  means  of  the  electric  arc 

Anemometer  ;  A  directional  hot-wire . 

Anglo-French  Agreement  (Oil)       

Ankinga  fibre  industry        

Antimony  developments  in  New  Brunswick 

in  the  United  States  in  1918        

ores  in  Great  Britain  ;  Report  on . 

ore;  Output  of in  Bolivia 

Role  of in  tropical  medicine.    Faigher    .. 

Aigentina;  Chemical  trade  in . 

Coal-tar  dves  in . 

Oilfields  ;  Transfer  of in 

Petroleum  deposits  in  Neugen    . . 

Report  on .     1919 

Rosario  in  1919 

Argon  

Armenia;  Mineral  resources  of 

Arsenic 

discovery  in  British  Columbia 

in  the  United  States  in  191S 

industry  in  Japan. . 

ores  in  Great  Britain  ;  Report  on . 

Asbestos  fields  of  Quebec    .. 

industry  in  Germany 

in  the  United  States  in  1918        

Aahantl  in  1918        

Asia  Minor  ;  Asphalt  as  a  source  of  lubricating  oil  in 

Chrome  ore  deposits  in    . . 
Asphalt  and  allied  substances  in  191S 

as  a  source  of  lubricating  oil  in  Asia  Minor 


379 
337 
308 
381 
302 


186 
154 


..  95 

..  288 

..  201 

..  220 

..  201 

..  147 
40,  381 

...  114 

..  275 

..  340 

..  288 

..  109 


349 
439 
221 

402 
382 


319 
183 

416 
203 
112 

417 
338 


Association  of  British  Chemical  Manufacturers 

Atom;  Nuclear  constitution  of  the .  .. 

Atomic  weight  of  scandium  ;   Ro\  isiou  of 

Australia:  Alkali  industry  in . 

Broken  Hill  field 

Castor  oil  plant  in  New  South  Wales 

Castor  oil  production  in  Queensland 

Caustic  soda  in  Tasmania 

Cement  works  in  Tasmania 

Cobalt  ore  in  Queensland 

Copper  discoveries  in  the  Xort  hern  Territor; 

Eucalyptus  industry  in  Victoria 

Flax  industry  in . 

Glass  bottle  manufacture  in  Tasmania  . . 

Glue  and  gelatin  manufacture  in  New  South  Wales 

Graphite  in  Western  Australia 

Industrial  news 

Industries  in  Tasmania    .. 

Iron  ore  at  Yampi  Sound 

Manufacture  of  high-grade  steel  in  Western  — 

Manufacture  of  white  lead  in . 

Mineral  output  of  New  South  Wales  in  1919 

Mineral  output  of  Tasmania  in  1918 

Mineral  output  of  Tasmania  in  1919 

Oil  Agreement  Act,  1920 

Oil  indications 

Oil;  Reward  for  discovery  of — ■ — . 

Paper  plant  of  N.  S.  Wales  Government 

Power  alcohol  in . 

Professional  Chemists  Bill 

Report  on  the  trade  of .  1919 

Sandalwood  oil  in . 

Slag  cement  in . 

Steel  works  for  Queensland 

Sugar  industry  in . 

Timber  treatment ;  Powell  process  for 

Zinc  and  iron  industries  in . 

Austria,  German  ;  Graphite  production  in  — 
Austria-Hungary  ;   Partition  of  the  Endustriea  of 
Authors  of  signed  articles  : — 
•     Archbutt.  L. 

Bannister.  CO... 

Briggs.  J.  F 

Calvert.  H.  T.  and  Morris.  E.  If. 

Clarke.  H.  T.  and  Mees,  C.  E.  K. 

Cohen,  J.  B. 

Dale,  H.  H 

Desborough,  A.  P.  H. 

Dobbie.  Sir  J.  J. 

Evans.  E.  V. 

Farghcr.  R.  G 

Farmer.  J.  B 

Grant.  J.    . . 

Hill.  0.  A 

Humphrey.  H.  A 

Leech,  B 

Louis.  H.   . . 

Lukes.  J.    . . 

Miall.  S 

Monypenny.  J.  H.  G. 

Mees.  C.  E.  K.     See  Clarke,  If.  T. 

Morris,  E.  H.    See  Calvert.  H.  T. 

Payman,  W. 

Porritt.  B.  D 

Richmond.  H.  1).  and  Wilkie.  J.  M.      .  . 

Ridge.  H.  M 

Russell,  E.  J. 

Sproxton,  F. 

Thorburn.  J. 

Turner,  W.  E.  S 

Vogel,  J.  L.  F 

Walpole.  G.  S 

Wrheeler.  E.  Gridleigh 

Wilkie.  .1.  M.     See  Richmond.  H.  D. 

Williams.  W.  A 

Wilson.  L.  P 


378 
320 
218 


430 
339 
256 


371 
351 
124 

407 
230 

284 

an 


REVIEW  INDEX. 


B 

PAGE 

Bahamas  in  1918-19  366 

Bakelite  ;  Use  of lor  making  aeroplane  propellers . .         . .     338 

Barbados  in  1918 263 

Barytes  and  barium  products  in  the  U.S.A.  in  1918    ..         ..     397 

supplies 291 

Bauxite  industry  in  Germany      . .         . .         . .         . .         . .     438 

in  the  United  States  in  1918 288 

Bavaria ;    Carbide  industry  in  ■ .      . .         . .         . .         . .     133 

Belgium  ;    Artificial  silk  industry  in  .       . .         . .         . .     257 

Glass  industry  of  .  . .  , .  . .  . .  77,  257 

Industrial  notes   . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .     257 

Industrial  situation         . .         , .         . .         . .         , .         . .     307 

Metallurgy  in  ■ 149.  257 

Sodium  sulphate  manufacture  in  .         . .         . .         . .     360 

Benzol  production   . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .     419 

production  in  Canada 200.  435 

production  in  1919  151 

Keport  on  road  test  of  .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .       58 

Bismuth  in  1918  in  the  United  States 183 

Bitumen  in  Mesopotamia  . .  , ,  . .  . .  . .       16 

Bohemia  ;    Glass  industry  of 133.  219 

Bolivia ;   Antimony  and  wolfram  ore  production  in . ,     221 

Mining  district  of  Potosi  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     439 

Mining  district  of  Uyuni  . .         . .         . .         . .         . .     348 


Books  reviewed  : — 

Alcohol ;    Production,  properties,  chemistry  and  industrial 

applications  of .     (Simmonds.)  "Monier- Williams 

Cement.  (Blount)  Panisset 

Chemical  dictionary  ;    The  condensed  . 

Chemistry,    Inorganic;     Text-book     of .      (Friend.) 

Schoeller 
Chemistry,  Molinari's.    Partington 

Chemistry  ;  Profession  of .    (Pilcher.)  Forstcr 

Chemistry;    Treatise  on  .    (Roecoe  and  Schorlemmer) 

Thorpe 

Cocoa  and  chocolate  (Knapp.).. 

Colloid  chemistry  ;   Laboratory  manual  of  elementary  ■ — ■ — . 

(Hatschek.)  Findlay        

Colloid  chemistry  ;    Report  on  .    Findlay 

Colloides  metalliques.  Les .     (Barv.)  Hatschek  . . 

Diazo-eompounds ;   Chemistry  and  Technology  of  the . 

(Cain.)  Morgan 

Dyeing  industry.    (Higgins.)    Leech 

Electrolysis ;     Quantitatve    analysis    by    .    (Classen.) 

Sand  

Fertilisers    and    parasiticides ;     Chemical  .     (Collins.) 

Dunstan 
Food  inspection  and  analysis.     (Leach.)     Cribb 
Fuel  production  and  utilisation.     (Taylor.)     Smith.. 
Gases.  Industrial.    (Greenwood.)    Armstrong 
H.M.    Factory,    Gretna ;     Preliminary    studies    for    . 

Armstrong 
Ions,     electrons     and     ionising     radiations.'     (Crowther.) 

Thomas      ..         ..         ..         ..         ....         .. 

Hurter  and   Driffield  ;     Photographic   Researches  of  ■'. 

Higson 
Kolloidchemie;    Klcines    praktikum    der  .     (Ostwald  ) 

Hatschek 

Leather  chemistry ;    Practical .    (Harvey.)    Parker.. 

Lubricants.  Solid  ;    Memorandum  on  .    (Archbutt  and 

Thomsen.)     Evans 
Manganese  ores  (Curtis.)     Wagner 

Margarine.     (Clayton.)     Bolton  

Metallography  ;    Principles  of .     (Williams.)     Bannister 

Metals;     Electro-deposition  of  .     (Langbein.)     Barclay 

Metals  ;   Physical  chemistry  of  the .     (Scbenck.)   Lowrv 

Oil  Mineral  ;  Treatise  on  iiritish .     (Greene.)  Butterflel'd 

Oils,  Commercial ;    Vegetable  and  animal  .     (Laucks  ) 

Mitchell 

Oils,  fats  and  waxes  ;  Animal  and  vegetablo .    (Martin  ) 

Belly  ........ 

Oils;    Hydrogenation  of  .     (Ellis.)    Allan 

Ore  analysis;    Technical  methods  of  .     (Low.)     Kitto 

Organic  compounds  ;  Preparation  of .     (Barry  Barnctt  ) 

Plckard 

Pharmacopoeia;    The  extra  .    (Martindale  and  West- 

cott.)    Bennett  

Rocks  ;  Manual  of  the  chemical  analysis  of  -^-.   (Washiuc- 

ton.)     Schoeller    . . 
Rubber  ;  Plantation and  the  testing  of  - .  ( Whitbv  ') 

Schidrowitz  *  ' 

Sewage  disposal.  (Kcnnicutt.  Wlnslow'.  and  Pratt.)  Kershaw 
Steel-works'  materials;   Chemical  analysis  of .    (Ibbot- 

son.)     Jackson 

Sugar;     Manufacture   of  from   the   cane   niid    beet. 

(Heriot.)     Ogilvie 
Tin  ores  (Davies.)    Wagner      .. 
Tungsten  ores.     (Rastall  and  Wlleockson.)   'waener 

Water ;   Chlorluation  of .    (Race.)    Ridcal 

Borax  industry  in  Czechoslovakia        

Botany  ;   Economic and  chemical  industry.    Farmer    '. '. 

Brazil ;    Anhiuga  fibre  industry  in  

Cement  market  In  . 

Iron  ore  in  .  ..         , ,         

Mica  deposits  in  Sao  Paulo 

Pita  fibre  in  .  . .  

Report  on  .    1919!!         !!         '.',         "' 


Brazil — continued. 

Resources  of  Matto  Grosso 

Rubber  trade  of  . 

Tanning  industry  in  Sao  Paulo 

Bread  ;    Ropiness  in  .    Grant 

British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  Cardiff, 

1920  

British  Association  of  Chemists 

British  Chemical  Plant  Manufacturers'  Association 

British  Cotton  Industry  Research  Association 

British  Grey  and  Malleable  Cast  Iron  Research  Association    . . 

British  Guiana  ;    Cassava  industry  in  . 

in  1918      

British  Industries  Fair.  1920 

British  Industries  Fair.  1921        

British  Launderers'  Research  Association 
British  Pharmaceutical  Conference 

British  Solomon  Islands  in  1918  

Budget  for  1920 

Bulgaria  ;    Mineral  resources  of  . 

Oil  shale  in . 

Otto  of  roses 
Burma ;    Camphor  production  in  . 

Tungsten  ores  in  


299 

;177 
407 

2S7 
340 


418 
'Z7t 
347 
379 


c 

"  Caa-ehe  "  plant  as  a  sweetening  agent          ..         ..         ..  417 

Cadmium  in  the  United  States  in  1919            437 

Caffeine  combine  in  Japan           . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  112 

Calcium  carbide  imports  into  China 83 

carbide  industry  in  Bavaria 133 

carbide  industry  in  Norway 133 

carbide  industry  in  Switzerland          220 

cyanamlde  production  in  Germany     ..          ..          ..          ..  382 

cyanamide  ;    Production  of  non-dusty  .            . .         . .  360 

Cambridge  University  ;    Biochemistry  at  ■ .           . .         . .  203 

Cameroons  ;    Cinchona  bark  from  the  382 

Camphor  ;    Allotments  of  Formosan  831 

growing  in  the  British  Empire            149 

industry  in  Japan  . ,  76,  306 

in  Foochoyv          387 

in  South  China 185 

production  in  Burma      . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  379 

Synthetic in  the  United  States             236 

Canada  ;  Alcohol  denaturation  at  the  distilleries         . .         . .  379 

Aluminium  transmission  lines  in  — ■ — .           . .          . .          . .  147 

Antimony  development  in  New  Brunswick               ..          ..  210 

Arsenic  discovery  in  British  Columbia          319 

Arsenic  ores  in  Ontario              435 

Asbestos  fields  of  Quebec          . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  112 

Benzol  production  in  200,  435 

Bureau  of  Industries  in  Saskatchewan           . .          . .          . .  378 

Canadian  Institute  of  Chemistry         ..  ..  ..  70,  147 

Chemical  Products.  Ltd.            218 

Chemical  trade  of  .             445 

Chemistry  ;    Opportunities  in  industrial  .           . .          . .  335 

Clays  in  British  Columbia         272 

Coal  discoveries  in  .           . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  147 

Coal  industry  of  Alberta           . .  112 

Coal  situation  in  .              . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  356 

Copper  discovery  in  Quebec . .  319 

Fertiliser  industry  in  319,  435 

Forest  Products  Laboratories  of .          . .         . .         . .  415 

Graphite  industry  in  .        . .          . .          . .          . .          . ,  356 

Gypsum  in  New  Brunswick 304 

Industrial  notes    ..          ..          ..          ..          ..          ,,          ,.  200 

Institution  of  Professional  Civil  Servants       ..          ..          !!  147 

Iron  ore  deposits  in  British  Columbia           38 

Iron  ores  ;    Electric  reduction  of  .          . .          . .          . .  320 

Maple  sugar  in  Quebec 290 

Metallurgy  in  British  Columbia           218 

Mineral  dye  industry  in  Ontario         . .  . .  .  .38 

Mineral  output  of  British  Columbia  in  1919            .  .          . .  S39 

Natural  gas  in  .      . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          , ,  304 

Nickel  coinage  in  .             . .         . .         . .         . .         ! !  147 

Nickel  discovery  in  Quebec . ,  319 

Northern  Aluminium  Co.           ..          ..          ..  147 

OH  iu  304i  41'9  435 

Oxygen  plants  in  .              147 

Opportunities  for  British  manufacturers  in  .    ..          ..  13(j 

Paint  and  varnish  industry  in  .  . .          . .          . .          . .  347 

Paper  and  pulp  industry  in  ■ \  \  398 

Paper  industry 290 

Report  on  trade  of  .    1919         222 

Resources  of  .          . .          . .          . .          . .          , ,          ,  197 

Rubber  industry  in  . .         . .         \\  435 

Sliawiuigau  Elect ro-Mctals  Co.            ,.  147 

Sodium  sulphate  in  Saskatchewan 415,435 

Starch  and  glucose  industry  in  1918             386 

Talc  discoveries  in  .           . .         . .  147 

Trade  iu  1920 ..           .' .'         1'3'c.,  404 

Water-power  «le\  elopment  in .      ..          ..          ..          ,,  66 

Wood  distillation  industry  in  1918      . .         . .  200 

Zinc  output  of ,  no 

Zinc  oxide  plant  in .          ..         ..         , ,  147 


REVIEW  INDEX. 


PAGE 

Carbon  bisulphide  ;    Proposed  manufacture  of  in  New 

Zealand       . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  147 

dioxide  ;  Coal  storage  in .  . .          . .          . .          . .          , .  16 

tetrachloride  as  a  fire-extinguisher.     . .         . .         . .         . .  397 

Cassava  industry  in  British  Guiana        . .         . .         . .         . .  381 

in  the  West  Indies           . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  34 

Castor  oil  industry    . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  392 

oil  plant  in  New  South  Wales  . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  m 

oil  production  in  Queensland      . .          . .          . .          , .          . .  357 

Catalysis  and  the  law  of  mass  action.    Armstrong  and  Hilditch  249 

Celluloid  industry.     Sproxton 352 

industry  in  Japan  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..176 

industry  in  Switzerland              . .          . .          . .          . .          , .  306 

manufacturers  in  Japan  . .          ..          ..          ..          , ,          ..  14 

Cellulose-alcohol.     See  under  Alcohol. 

Cellulose;   Cantor  lectures  on .    (Cross.)    Briggs..         ..  124 

industry  ;    Sulphite in  Sweden     . .          . .          . .          . .  341 

nitrate  as  aeroplane  dope           . .          . .          . .          . .          , .  201 

Cement ;   Exports  of . . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  384 

Improvement  in  the  manufacture   of  in  the   United 

States          21S 

industry  in  China  . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  65 

market  in  Brazil  . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  154 

market  in  Spain    . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  331 

tile-drains  in  the  United  States „  149 

works  in  Tasmania           . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  304 

Ceramic  Society 35,  146,  180 

Ceylon  ;    Plumbago  situation  in .     ....           .  43 

Trade  of .     1918 43 

Chaulmoogra  oil  ;    Research  on .      . .          . .          . ,          . .  414 

Chemical  and  drug  market  in  Turkey     . .          . .          . .          . .  227 

and  drug  trade  of  China  . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  227 

assistants  ;   Register  of .      . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  381 

engineering            ..         . .         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  114 

exports  from  Norway      . .          . .          . .                      . .          . .  263 

industries  of  Germany  ;   Position  of .      . .          . .          . .  10 

industry  and  economic  botany  .  .          . .          . .          . .          . .  157 

industry  and  trade  in  Japan  *    ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  173 

industry  and  trade  in  Spain 173 

industry  ;  Development  of  German .     1919      . .          . .  399 

industry  in  Bengal           ..          ..          ..          ..                      ..  m 

industry  in  Germany       . .          . .          . .          . .          , .          , .  322 

industry  in  Turkey          . .          . .          . .                      . .          . .  60 

industry  of  Basle 347 

industry  of  China  ;    Future  of 307 

industry  of  Germany.     Evans,  Walpole         47 

industry  of  Hungary 219 

industry  ;    Present  position  of  fine 425 

industry  ;   Reports  on  progress  in .     1919        . .  . .     1,  29 

industry;    Use  of  safety  lamp  in ...          ..          ..          ..  67 

industry ;    Wage  rates  in  Danish  133 

industry  ;    Wage  rates  in  German .          . .          . .          . .  133 

market  in  Sweden           ..          ..          ..          ..          ..         153,  281 

publications  in  the  United  States          415 

requirements  of  Rumania           . .          . .          . ,          . .          , .  422 

research  in  the  Sudan    , . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . ,  132 

standard  samples.     Bannister    . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  351 

trade  of  Argentina          . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  120 

trade  of  Canada    . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          , .          . .  445 

trade  of  Holland  ..          ..          ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  153 

trade  of  Hongkong  in  1919        . .         . .         . ,         . .         . .  245 

trade  of  Japan      . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  245 

trade  of  Switzerland  in  1919 227,  297 

trade  of  the  United  States  in  1919-20 386 

Chemical  Industry  Club 359,  380,  392 

Chemical  Society     ..        36,  73,  92,  110,  130,  165,  200,  215, 

257,  377,  414 

Chemical  warfare 58,  139,  401 

warfare  ;    Future  of 94 

warfare  investigations  in  the  United  States  . .          . .          . .  58 

warfare  service  in  the  United  States  . .          . .          . .          . .  148 

Chemicals,  Organic ;    Production  and  supply  of  synthetic 

in  the  United  States.     Clarke  and  Mees           . .          . .  230 

Prices  of  imported . ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  401 

Rail  conveyance  of .    Archbutt.    Bullock.     Lukes  315, 

341,  371,  426 

Chemist ;   The  dye-works .     Leech 300 

Chemistry,  Industrial ;    Canadian  opportunities  in  .      . .  335 

Chemists  ;   Outlook  for  professional in  Germany  . .         . ,  16 

Chile  :    Cinnabar  ;    Discovery  of . .         . .         . .         . .  400 

Iron  and  steel  in .     . .          . .          . .          . ,          . .          . .  322 

Potassium  nitrate  production  in .  . .          . .          . .          . .  221 

Sugar-beet  cultivation  in 322 

China  ;    Calcium  carbide  imports  of .         . .         . .         . .  83 

Camphor  in  Foochow      . .          . .          . .          . .          , .          . ,  381 

Camphor  in  South .  . .          . .          . .          , .          . .          . .  i§5 

Cement  industry  in  .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . ,  65 

Chemical  industry  ;   Future  of .    . .          . .          . .          . .  307 

Drug  and  chemical  trade  of 227 

Groundnut  industry  of .     . .                      . .          . .          . .  120 

Indigo  crop  in .       . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  116 

Report  on .     1919 326 

Rubber  in  Hainan           . .          . .          . .          . .          , .          , .  204 

Trade  of  Turkistan          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          , ,  445 

Vegetable  oil  resources  of  the  Shanghai  district          . .          . .  312 

Chosen  ;   Trade  of in  1919 227 

Chrome  ore  and  chromium.     1913-1919 399 

deposits  in  Asia  Minor           . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  77 


Chromite  in  the  United  States  in  1918 ?35G 

Chromium  compounds  ;    Manufacture  of in  South  Africa     379 

deposits  in  South  Africa 03c 

Cinchona  bark  from  E  Africa  and  the  Cameroons  38*> 

trade  of  Dutch  East  Indies        ....  mm 

Cinnabar  ;    Discovery  of in  Norway  400 

Clay,  China  ;    Exports  of .     . .  . .  094 

Coal  as  a  future  source  of  oil  fuel 354 

Bituminous  ;    Behaviour  of on  coking  ".  36 

Bituminous  ;    Mineral  constituents  of '  '       36 

Briquetting  of  Oklahoma .  . .  . .  "     337 

Complete  gasification  of .  ..  ..  [[  '     124 

conservation  in  the  United  Kingdom  . .  . .  ' '  "     153 

discoveries  in  Canada     ......  147 

exports  of  South  Africa  . .         . .         , ,         [\  '  ]     132 

fire  . .         . .         . .         . .         , ,         "         II  ' '    334 

gas  ;    Calorific  valuation  of .         . .         '.".         "  '     331 

gas  ;   Composition  of  unsaturated  hydrocarbons  in  — —       *       53 
industry  in  the  United  States..  ..  330 

industry  of  Alberta  "  '     11o 

industry  ;  Proposed  nationalisation  of  French  * '. .         "  *       74 

Pithead,  values  of .  . ,  . .  . .  . .  "       334 

production  in  Holland     . .  . .  . .         "  * '  "     4x7 

production  in  1919  ;    Distribution  of .     ' "  .'.  "239 

situation  in  Canada         . .  . .  . .  . .  ]  ]     356 

storage  in  carbon  dioxide  . .  . .  . .  \\  x6 

-tar  dyes  in  Serbia  . .         . .         . .         "  *         []         "     422 

-tar  industry  of  the  United  States  in  1919    ..         ..*  ..     397 

Cobalt  ore  in  Queensland 37$ 

Cochin-China  ;    Copra  production  of 320 

Coconut  production  in  Mexico      . .         .  . .         . .         , ,     221 

Coconuts  in  tropical  America         . .  . .  . .  . ,  #  #     115 

Coffee  research  in  the  United  States         379 

Cohune  nuts  in  tropical  America 115 

production  in  Mexico      . .  . .  . .  ,  t  [[  '[     221 

Coke-oven   plants ;     Comparison    of   German,   American   and 

English iq 

walls  ;    Corrosion  of .  . .  . .  . .  t4  mm     \qq 

Colloid  chemistry  ;    Report  on .       , ,  . .  . ,  . .     446 

Colloidal  fuel  "        395,413 

medicinal  preparations  ;    Uses  of .     Dale  . .  . .     211 

Colloids  ;    The  industrial  applications  of 376 

Columbia  ;    Resources  of  the  Cali  district  . .  . .  . .     297 

Resources  of  Tumaco     . .  . .  . .  . .  , ,  '  ]     349 

Colorimeter  ;  A  new ,  . .  . .  . .  . .  ( <  #  p     379 

Colour  trade  of  Holland 404 

Company  News : — 

Alby  United  Carbide  Factories,  Ltd 979 

American  Cyanamid  Co. . .  . .  . .  . ,  "     324 

Angela  Nitrate  Co..  Ltd.. .  . .  . .  [,  "     295 

Anglo-Persian  Oil  Co.,  Ltd.       . .  . .  . .  "  [  ]     444 

Associated  Portland  Cement  Manufacturers,  Ltd.     ..  ".     152 

Benzol  Manufacturers,  Ltd.       . .  . .  . .  . .  t     ng 

Bleacher?'  Association,  Ltd.       ..  ..  ,]  "  '*     243 

Boake,  Roberts  and  Co.,  Ltd . .  "  * "     244 

Boots  Pure  Drug  Co.,  Ltd ..  ","        225    244 

Borax  Consolidated,  Ltd.  ..  ..  ,,  tm  '  iig 

Bradford  Dyers'  Association,  Ltd.      . .  '.  [  .'.         .'.       98 

Brimsdown  Lead  Co.      . .  . ,  . .  . ,  .  '  " '     386 

British  Aluminium  Co.,  Ltd.   ..  ..  ."."         ..        135    444 

British   Cellulose   and   Chemical   Manufacturing   Co.,   Ltd.* 

98.  100.  280.  423.  444 

British  Cotton  and  Wool  Dyers'  Association,  Ltd 208 

British  Cyanides  Co..  Ltd.         ..  ..  ..  ..  44    243 

British  Dyestuffs  Corporation  ..  ..  . .  'ii6.  1SS',  401 

British  Glass  Industries.  Ltd.  ..  21,    64. '225,'  444 

British  Glues  and  Chemicals.  Ltd '        '     189    310 

British  Oils  and  Cake  Mills.  Ltd *  244 

British  Oxygen  Co.,  Ltd.  ..  "'     405 

British  Pluviusin  Co.,  Ltd.        . .  . .  . .  . .  , .     311 

British  Sulphate  of  Ammonia  Federation      . .  . .  . .     209 

Brunner.  Mond  and  Co.  . .  . .  . .  . .     81,  136   224    279 

Burmah  Oil  Co..  Ltd ..'.."  243 

Bush  and  Co.,  Ltd.         . .  . .  . .  . .  ' ,  \m     280 

Bwana  M'Kubwa  Copper  Mining  Co.,  Ltd.  ..  ..  .'.       21 

Calico  Printers'  Association.  Ltd.        ..  ..  . ,  . .     323 

Carboil  Syndicate,  Ltd.  , .     153 

Cassel  Cyanide  Co.,  Ltd.  444 

Cast ner-Ke liner  Alkali  Co.         ..  ..  ..  ..  21,  81 

Cerebos,  Ltd .        . .  . .  . .  . .  , ,  . .    "  98 

Chilean  Nitrate  Producers'  Association  ..  ..         . .     423 

Court aulds.  Ltd.  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..        135,  405 

Electro-Bleach  and  By-Products,  Ltd.  ..  98,    136,"  244 

English  China  Clays.  Ltd 152 

English  Oilfields.  Ltd 20.  3G5 

Explosives  Trades.  Ltd.  . .  . .  . .  . .        262^  405 

Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co.  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .       81 

Home-Grown  Sugar,  Ltd 151,  223 

John  Knight.  Ltd 98 

Jurgens.  Ltd 188 

Lautaro  Nitrate  Co.,  Ltd.         . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     225 

Lever  Brothers,  Ltd 65,118.189.324 

Liverpool  Nitrate  Co..  Ltd 295 

Low  Temperature  Carbonisation.  Ltd.  ..  ..        244,  42:1 

Magadi  Soda  Co..  Ltd.  405 

Mond  Nickel  Co..  Ltd.  ..  ..    - 280 

New  Paccha  and  Jazpampa  Nitrate  Co.,  Ltd.  . .  . .     225 

Nitrate  companies  in  1919        ..  ..  ..  ..  ..     324 

North  Persian  Oils.  Ltd.  189 


REVIEW  INDEX. 


445 
218 
216 
169 
319 
150 
258 
238 


348 

320 
221 


Company  News — continued. 

Pan  de  Azucar  Nitrate  Co..  Ltd.        ..  ..  ..  ..       64 

Power-Gas  Corporation.  Ltd.    ..  ..  ..  ..  ..       20 

Salar  del  Carmen  Nitrate  Co..  Ltd 295 

Salt  Union,  Ltd.  136 

Sand.  Glass  and  Foundry  Materials  (Amalgamated).  Ltd.    . .     226 
San  Lorenzo  Nitrate  Co.,  Ltd.  . .  . .  . .  •  •     225 

Scottish  Oils.  Ltd 20,  243 

Southall  Bros,  and  Barclay,  Ltd 152 

South  Metropolitan  Gas  Co SI.  311 

South  Staffordshire  Mond  Gas  Co 98 

Sulphate  of  Ammonia  Association       . .  . .  . .  44,  386 

Synthetic  Ammonia  and  Nitrates,  Ltd 209 

United  Alkali  Co.,  Ltd.  172 

United  Glass  Bottle  Manufacturers.  I*d 136 

United  Premier  Oi!  and  Cake  Co.,  Ltd.        ..  ..  ..     172 

United  Turkey  Bed  Co..  Ltd 65 

Van  den  Berghs,  Ltd 64 

Wetcarbonising.  Ltd.      t .  . .  . .  . .  . .  ■  -     423 

Company  News  ;    Foreign  : — 

Denmark    . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .       65 

France         . .  05.  92.  120.  173.  191.  245.  281.  290.  311.  320.  404 

Germany  ..      99,   120.   191.  210.  227.   281.   290.   404.  445 

Holland 173 

Italy  311 

Japan         . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .        210,  245 

Norway 120,  245 

Rumania 210 

Sweden 173 

United  States 120.    245.    405, 

Concrete  Boors  ;    Surface  treatment  of 

Conductivity,  Electrical 

Conjoint  Board  of  Scientific  Societies 

Copper  discovery  in  Quebec 

discovery  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies 

mines  in  Finland 

mining  in  Russia  

occurrence  in  Northern  Territory,  Australia 

ore  discovery  in  Finland  

Physical  and  chemical  properties  of  .    .. 

production  of  the  United  States  in  1919 

smelting  in  Peru  

sulphate  product  ion  iu  Italy  in  1920 

Copra  production  in  Cochin-China  

Cork  production  and  consumption 

Correspondence : — 

British  oxygen  industry.     Murray 

(  leinieal  commodities  ;  Rail  conveyance  of .     Archbutt 

Bullock.    Lukes    . .         . .   ' 

Colloidal  preparations ;    I'se  of  in  medicine.     Searle, 

Alexander 

Dyestuff  situation.    Burgess 

Pointolite  lamp.     Higson 

Silk ;    Artificial  industry.    Rriggs.     Wilson     . 

Corrosion  of  hot-water  pipes 

of  metals 

Costa  Rica  in  1918  

Cotton  ;    Fire-prooflng  of  bales  of  

growing  in  the  British  Empire  (Report) 

industry  ;    Research  association  for  British . 

production  in  the  British  Empire 

Crete;    Trade  and  industry  in  . 

Crimea  ;    Resources  of 418 

Cuba  ;    Economic  conditions  in .     . .  . .  . .  . .     348 

Resources  of  Cardenas   . . 

Sugar  crop  of  .     1919 

Cyanide  ;  Substitute  for  melted in  case  hardening 

Cyprus  In  1918-19 

Czecho-Siovakia  ;    Borax  industry  in -.. 

G  lass  Industry  in  .  306 

Paper  production  in  400 

Salt   deposits  In  438 

Sugar  production  iu  . 


Dangerous  Drugs  Act         ..         ..         ..         ..          187,  278,  2'jf 

Denaturants.    8ea  under  Alcohol. 

Denmark;   Margarine  industry  of .          ..        ..        ..  322 

Denmark;   Report  on .    1919    ..        ..        ..        ..  345 

Wage  rates  in  chemical  industry  of .    ..         ..         ..  133 

Dibromoxyniercuryfluorcsein,  a  new  therapeutic  agent          ..  14 

Dietary ;    Horse  flesh  in  human  .               38 

Dominica;    Trade  of  .     1919           347 

Dutch  East  Indies ;    Cinchona  trade  of  .             . .         . .  380 

Copper  discovery  in  .        . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  150 

Proposed  nitrogen  fixation  plant  in  150 

Trade  of  Soerabaya  district 263 

Dutch  Guiana;    Iron  ore  in  .          ..         ..         ..         ..  185 

industries;  Protection  of  foreign .           ..         ..  439 

industry 420 

industry  in  Basic            238 


..  259 
.  .  413 
..  382 
..  389 
88 
..  311 
..  271 
..  349 
..  168 
419.  440 
..  420 
..  361 
.  .  348 
94.  116 


Dyestuff  industries— continued. 

industry  in  Great  Britain 

industry  ;    Position  of  French  .   . . 

industry  ;    Relations  of  State  to  . 

industry  ;    The  synthetic . 

intermediates  :    Standardisation  of 

manufacture  in  Sweden 

situation 

situation.     Burgess 

situation  in  Hongkong   .. 

situation  in  United  States 
Dyestufls ;   Coal-tar in  Argentina  . . 

Cost  of  production  of  in  the  United  Sta 

Import  Regulation  Act 

Imports  of  .  

Imports  of  German  synthetic  .    . . 

New  Japanese  duty  on  . 

Purchase  of  in  Germany 

Report  on  progress  in .    1919 

Requirements  of  Polanel  in  .        . .  . .  . .  . .     417 

Supplies  of  German 

Swiss  exports  of  organic  . 

Dye-works  chemist.     Leech 


Earths;  Rare for  tile  American  gas  mantle  industry      ..  13 

East  Africa  ;  Cinchona  bark  from 382 

Trade  of .  1918-19 44 

East  Africa  Protectorate  in  1917-18         99 

Egg  preservation  in  the  United  States     . .         . .         . .         . .  415 

Egypt;   Oil-seed  industry  of .           116 

Report  of  the  Government  Analytical  Laboratory  and  Assay 

Office.  1913-1919 325 

Report  on .  1919 363 

Electrical  power  (Severn  scheme)  . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  410 

resistivity  of  dilute  metallic  solid  solutions      ..         ..         ..  433 

Electricity  (Supply)  Act,  1919        1» 

Electricity  (Supply)  Bill,  1920       439 

Electricity  supply  undertakings  in  Germany       133 

Electrochemical    industries    in    the    Pyrenees..         ..         ..  305 

Electrochemistry  and  electrometallurgy;  Development  of 

in  Germany  during  the  war        . .          . .          . .          . .  7o 

Electrolytes,  Colloidal          74 

Electroplating  industry  ;   Problems  in  the .            . .          . .  395 

Electrotechnical  industry  of  Germany      . .          . .          . .          .  .  418 

Emery  ore  ;   Production  in  the  Levant    . .          . .          . .          . .  95 

Employees  ;  Attendance  of at  continuation  schools        . .  36 

Eucalyptus  industry  in  Victoria 167 

Excess  profits  duty  and  research  contributions  . .          ..          ..  258 

Excess  profits  Duty  and  scientific  research          ..          ..          ..  205 

Exhibitions.     See  under  Fairs. 

Explosions;  Industrial in  1919       302 

Explosives;   Liquid  oxygen .            ..         ..         ..         ..  317 

■Report  of  H.  M.  Inspectors  of .1919 344 


F 

Fairs  and  Exhibitions  21,05,110 

Faraday  Society       34,  130,  210,  370,  395,- 433 

Federated  Malay  States  ;    Tin,  gold  and  tungsten  production 

of 154 

Rubber-seed  oil  in . ..  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..381 

Felspar  (1913-1919) 360 

in  the  United  States  in  1918 440 

Fomentation  industries;  Reports  on  progress  in .    1919   ..       32 

Fertiliser;  Anew .      ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..     275 

iudustry  in  Canada  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..     S10 

industry  in  Japan  . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .     202 

supplies 445 

Fertilisers  ;  Artificial  nitrogenous .   Russell  . .         . .         5 

Nitrogenous in  Germany    . .         . .         . .         . .         . .       59 

Nitrogenous  ;  Maximum  prices  for,  in  Germany        . .         . .     120 
Fertilisers  (Temporary  Control  of  Export)  Act   ..  180,221    294 

Finance  Bill 186,  239,  258 

Finland;  Copper  and  zinc  mines  at  Orijarvi 258 

Copper  ore  discovery  in .     ..         ..         ..         ..         ..321 

Industries  of .  ..  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..     115 

Finsbury  Technical  College  410 

Fireprooflng  of  wood  379 

Fischer,  Emil ;  Memorial  lecture  on  .  . .  . .  . .     377 

Associations  of with  applied  chemistry  ..         ..         ..       U 

Flax  fibre  industry  in  St.  Helena  59 

Growing  Committee  ;  Report  of 260 

industry  in  Australia       ..  202 

Fluorspar  and  cryolite  in  1918  in  the  Unite  1  States      ..         ..184 
in  Derbyshire        438 


REVIEW  INDEX. 


Food  inspectors  ;  Report  on  work  of .  191S-19     . . 

Food  investigation  board  ;  Report  of .  1919 

France  ;  Alcohol  production  in . 

Artificial  silk  manufacture  in . 

Chemical  market  in .  

Chemical  industry  ;  Progress  in . 

Claude  synthetic-ammonia  process 

Coal  industry  ;   Proposed  nationalisation  of . 

Coal  production  in  1919 

Coke  problem  iu  metallurgical  industry 

Cotton  and  wool  supplies  of 320 

Dye  industry  in .      . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  357 

Electrochemical  industries  in  the  Pyrenees     . .         . .         . .  305 

Franco-German  synthetic-ammonia  convention         . .         . .  305 

Fuel  economy  in . 

Fuel  situation  in . 

Industrial  notes    ..     13,  92,  149,  167,  201,  217,  237,  255, 
273,  287,  305,  320,  338,  357,  380,  397,  416 

Institut  de  la  Victoire 182 

Iron  foundries  in  Lorraine  ;  Fate  of .      . .         . .         . .  58 

Metallurgy  in -.          ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  74 

Haison  de  la  Chimie        39 

Nickel-copper  coinage 167 

Oilfields  in  Alsace 13,92 

Oils  and  oil-bearing  materials  ;   Trade  in  vegetable .     . .  445 

Olive  oil  industry. .         217 

Patent  rights  ;   Prolongation  of 74 

Phosphate  deposits  in  Morocco  . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  320 

Phosphate  production  in  French  North  Africa           . .         . .  438 

Potash  industry  of  Alsace           13,  132,  321 

Senegal ;   Resources  of 217,  338 

Tidal  energy  ;   Utilisation  of 357 

Trade  with  Germany       . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  55 

Zinc  industry  in 167 

Fructose;  Production  of from  iuulin         410 

Fruit;   Detection  of  frozen 414 

Fuel,  Colloidal           395,  413 

economy  ;  Report  on 308 

for  motor  transport ;  Interim  reports  on .          . .          . .  277 

oils;   Tentative  regulations  tor  storage  and  use  of  in 

the  United  States            57 

Fuels,  Liquid  ;  Spontaneous  ignition  temperatures  of .    . .  36 

Mixed  ;  Recent  patents  on .          90 

Fuller's  earth  (1913-1919) 323 

Furfural  in  caramel 288 


Gallium  ;  New  use  for .          . .         . .         . .         • .         . .  287 

Gambia  in  1918        311 

Gas  firing  ;  Symposium  on 180 

industry;   Report  on  progress  of .    1919 29 

producer  reactions  ;  Theory  of .     . .         . .         . .         . .  10 

Regulation  Act 187,  224,  240 

supplies  ;  Standards  of .     . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  308 

Gases  dissolved  in  water  (Streatfleld  Memorial  Lecture)           . .  359 

Georgia;  Manganese  industry  of .    ..         ..         ..         ..  115 

Germany ;  Alcohol  production  in ■ 186 

Alkali  in 58 

Aluminium  industry  in .     . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  438 

Aluminium  industry  ;  Protection  of .      . .         . .         . .  95 

Ammonia,  Synthetic  ;  Works  for .           . .         . .        399,  445 

Asbestos  industry  in -.         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  417 

Bauxite  industry  in .           . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  438 

Calcium  cyanamide  production  in .          . .         . .         . .  382 

German  Chemical  Society. .  ..         ..         ..         ..150 

Chemical  firms  ;  Increased  capitalisation  of 99 

Chemical  industry  ;  Development  of .  1919       . .         . .  399 

Chemical  industry  in .         ..         ..         ..               10,  47,  322 

Chemical  industry  ;  Wages  in  the .          133 

Chemical  publications  in .  . .         . .         . .         . .         .  -  437 

Chemical  societies  ;  Reorganisation  of .  . .         . .         •  •  341 

Chemists  ;  Outlook  for  professional .       . .         . .         . .  16 

Chemists  ;  Professional  fees  of .    . .         . .         . .         -  •  186 

Dye  purchases  in .    ..         ..         ..         ..            94,  116,  257 

Electricity  supply  undertakings  in .         . .         . .         . .  133 

Electrometallurgy  and  electrochemistry  ;    Developments  in 

during  the  war        . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  78 

Electrotechoical  industry  of -.        . .         . .         . .         - .  418 

Factories;  Conversion  of  war .  ...         ..         ..         ..150 

Fertilisers,  Nitrogenous  :  Maximum  prices  for . ..         ..  120 

Fertiliser  supplies  in  1921           438 

Glass  industry  in  the  Saar  region          . .         . .         . .         . .  322 

Gold  and  platinum  in .        . .          . .          . .          . .          .  -  238 

Industrial  conditions  in .    . .         . .         . .         . .         ■  ■  273 

Institute  for  lignite  and  mineral  oil  technology          . .         . .  238 

Iron  industry  in  1919      ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  185 

Leather  research  institute  for  Saxony  . .         . .         . .         . .  238 

Leather  Research  Institute         . .          . .          . .          . .          •  •  439 

Lignite  mining  development  in .    . .         . .         ■  •         •  •  274 

Militar-Versuchsamt        220 

New  research  institute    . .           . .          . .          . .          . .          •  •  150 

Nitrogenous  fertilisers  in 59 

Patents  ;  Proposed  extension  of  the  life  of .       . .         . .  58 

Potash  industry  in 132,274,440 

Potash  production  in  1919         238 


PAGE 

i  l-i  many — continued. 

Potash  supplies     ..          ..          ..          ..          ..          ..        100,  116 

Report  on .  1919 241 

Sugar  situation  and .           203 

Sulphur  production  in 134 

Sulphuric  acid  in 58 

Technical  education  in .     ..        ..        ..         ..        ..  238 

Textile  industry  in  occupied  area  of .       ..            .          ..  274 

Trade  with ■ . .  259 

Trade  with  France           55 

University  attendance  in 382 

Washing  soda  prices  in 209 

Gilbert  and  Ellice  Islands  in  1919 386 

Glass  bottle  manufacture  in  Tasmania     . .         . .         . .         . .  378 

goods;  Importation  of .     ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  41'.' 

industry  ;  Employment  in  the 401 

industry  :  Impressions  of  the  American .    Turner       . .  429 

industry  in  Belgium         77 

industry  in  Bohemia       133,  219 

industry  in  Czecho-Slovakia 306 

industry  in  Japan            . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  112 

industry  in  the  Saar  Region 322 

industry  in  the  United  States 11 

Glasshouse  pot  of  special  construction     . .         . .         . .         . .  53 

Glassware  ;  Factory  inspection  of .  . .          . .          . .          . .  53 

Scientific;  Report  on .       ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  441 

Testing  of  volumetric at  the  National  Physical  Labora- 
tory            ..          .• 76 

Glauber's  salt  in  Siberian  lakes      . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  00 

Glucose  industry  in  Canada  in  1918           386 

manufacture  in  South  Africa           . .          . .          . .          . .  271 

Giue  and  gelatin  manufacture  in  New  :-.  )uth  Wales  .  .          . .  445 

Glycerides,  unsaturated  ;    Mechanism  of  the  hydrogenation 

of  in  the  presence  of  finely  divided  nickel     ..  10 

Glycerin  ;     Foreign  trade   of   Uuited   States   in 22.  312 

Gold    in    Germany           238 

New  methods  in  the  hydromctallurgy  of . .          . .  9 

Gold  Coast  in  1918        330 

Northern  territories  of in  1918  . .         . .          . .          . .  99 

Government  Orders  and  Notices  : — 

19,   41,   61,  82,   116,   137,    152,    172,   190.   206,   240, 

262,  309,   330.   364.  387,   404,  420 

Graphite  in  1918             78 

industry  in  Canada      . .          .  .          . .          . .          . .          . .  356 

in  Madagascar  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  .  .  13,  83 

in  Western  Australia  . .          . .          . .          .  .          . .          . .  236 

production  iu  German  Austria        . .          . .          . .          . .  133 

situation  in  Ceylon      . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  43 

Great  Britain  ;    Oil  exploration  in  .         . .         . .          . .  359 

Greece ;    Report  on  .     1919          293 

Gretna  Factory  :    Studies  for  the  .        . .          . .         . .  312 

Groundnut  industry  of  China   ..          ..          ..         ..  120 

trade  of  Hongkong         . .          . .          . .          . .          .  .           ■ .  44 

Guano  deposits  in  Sardinia       . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  438 

Guatemala  in  1917  and  1918 228 

in   1919          246 

Oil  seeds  and  nuts  in .    . .          . .         . .         . .         . .  154 

Gums  in  Mesopotamia    . .         . .         . .          . .          . .          ■  •  16 

Gunmetal  castings  ;   Solidity  of 9 

Gutta-percha  industry    . .         . .         . .          •  •          •  •  204 

Gypsum  developments  in  New  Brunswick     . .          . .          . .  304 

in  the  United  States  in  1918 70 


Hawaii ;    Motor  alcohol  in  . 

Helium       . .         . .         ..         •  •  •  ■  ■  •  -15, 

Cost  of  production  of in  United  States 

-hydrogen  mixtures  ;    Use  of  for  airships 

production  in  the  United  States 

resources  of  the  United  States 
Holland  ;    Chemical  trade  of  . 

Coal  production  in . 

Colour  trade  of  . 

Oilseeds  and  vegetable  oil  market  in  --—... 

Report  on  .     191S  •  ■ 

Rubber  industry  in .        . .  .  ■  •  ■       1DU> 

Salt  production  in  — : — . 

Sugar  supplies  in  . 

Honduras  ;    Sugar  industry  ;    New 

Hongkong  ;    Dye  situation  in  . 

Glass  trade  of  . 

Oils  and  oilseeds  ;    Trade  in  — — . 

Peanut  oil  trade  of  . 

Trade  of  ■ .    1919 

Hungary  ;  Chemical  industry  of 

Hydro-electric  developments  iu  Switzerland 

Hydrogenation   of   unsaturated   glycerides;    Mechanism    of 


436 
113 

288 


116 

341 

311 
311 

311 


219 
340 


REVIEW  INDEX. 


I 

PAGE 

Iceland  ;   Iron  ore  discovery  in  . . .  , .  . .         . .  321 

Imperial  Mineral  Resources  Bureau   . .  . .  . .         . .  219 

Imports  and  Exports  Regulation  Bill  . .  . .         . .  104 

India  ;    Camphor  production  in  Burma  . .  . .         . .  379 

Chemical   industry   in    Bengal           ..  ..  ..          . .  Ill 

Cotton  crop  in  1919-20          201 

Crop  forecasts  . .           . .          . .          . .  . .  . .          . .  435 

Crop  production  ;   Improvement  of .  . .  . .          . .  199 

Forest  Research  Institute      . .          . .  . .  . .          . .  38 

Indian  chemical  service           . .         . .  . .               12,  56,  167 


Indigo  crop  statistics 

Indigo  industry  in  ■ — — . 

Industrial  progress  in  the  United  rrovinces  . . 

Industries  in  the  Indore  State 

Mineral  production  in  1918 

Mineral  resources  of  , 

Mining   in   . 

Oleo-resin  industry  in  . 

Report  on  British  trade  with . 

Science  Congress 

Soap  industry  of  . 

Sugar  crop  in   1919-20  

Sugar  industry  of  

Sugar-cane  ;  Estimated  crop  of for  1920-21 

Trade  and  industry  of . 

Tungsten  ores  in   Burma 

Turpentine  and  rosin  in  ■ — — . 
Indigo   crop   in   China 

industry  in  British  India 

Indo-China  ;    Rubber  situation  in  . 

Industrial  Courts  Act,  1919 
Institute  of  Brewing 
Institute  of  Chemistry 
Institute  of  Metals 
Institute   of   Physics 


38,     398 
131 


112 
358 
358 
379 


201 
167 
415 


..  201 
..  116 
131,398 


109, 150,  234,  318,  395 
169 


Institution  of  Gas  Engineers    ..  ..  ..  ..  ..      199 

Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers  . .         . .         . .  . .     412 

Institution  of  Mining  and  Metallurgy  . .  . .  . .  . .     165 

Institution  of  Petroleum  Technologists         . .     36,  90,   146, 

182,  354,  395,  413,  434 
International    Chemical    Conference    . .         . .         . .         . .     251 

International  Labour  Conference  and  industrial  poisoning. 

Mlall 4 

Labour  Conference  and  the  eight-hour  day.     Miall      ..       68 

Inulin  ;    Production  of  fructose  from  .   . . 

Inventions  ;    War-time  scientific 

Ireland  ;    Peat  resources  of -. 

Iron,  Cast :    Research  in  malleable 

Electro-deposited . 

industry  in  Australia 

industry    in    Chile 

industry  in   Germany  in   1919 

industry   in    Italy 

industry  in  Norway 

industry  in   Sweden 

industry  ;    Research  association  for  the  . 

industry  :    Reports  on  progress  in  .    1919 

-nickel  alloys;    Forging  of  . 

ore  deposits  at  Yampi  Sound,  Australia    .  . 

ore  in   Brazil 

ore  in  Dutch  Guiana 

ore   In    Iceland    .... 

ore  in  South  Africa 

ore    in    Switzerland 

ores  ;    Electric  reduction  of  — ■ — .   . .  . '. 

Pig  ;    New  industry  in  Northern  Natal     . . 

works  at  Narvik,   Norway 
Iron  and  Steel  Institute    .. 


180,  336 
Italy  ;    Chemical  industry  during  the  war    . .         . .  . .     204 

. .  237 
. .  348 
. .      438 


Chemical  journals  in 

Copper  sulphate  production  in  1920 

Dyes.    Reparation 

Fertiliser  manufacture  in   Sicily 

Giornalc   di   Chlmica   Industrial?, 

Guano  deposits  in  Sardinia   .. 

Iron  and  steel  industry  of  . 

Lignite  production  in  .  . . 

M'Triiry  production  of  Tuscany  and  Idria 

Paper  industry  in  . 

Patent  rights  aud  the  war 

Pumice  industry  in  . 

fiubbei   trade  of  — — . 

Silk  ;    Artificial  industry 

Soap  trade  of . 

Soda  industry  in  . 

Sulphur  exports  from  Sicily 

Sulphur  production  in .  .. 

Sulphur  situation  in  .    .. 

Sumac  trade  of  Sicily  . . 

Synthetic  ammonia  plant  in  .  .. 

Trade  of in  1919 

Tungsten  in  . 


438 
154 
417 
204 
840 


276 
359 

263 
276 
366 
359 


Jamaica  ;    Agriculture  in  . 

in    1918  

Japan  ;    Alcohol  industry  in  . 

Arsenic  industry   in   . 

Beet-sugar  industry  in . 

Caffeine  combine  in  . 

Camphor  ;    Allotments  of  Formosan  ■ — 

Camphor  industry  in . 

Celluloid  industry  in . 

Celluloid   manufacturers  in  .    . . 

Chemicals  and  drugs  in  . 

Chemicals  and  dyes  ;    Proposed  duties  on  - 

Chemical  and  physical  research  institute  in 

Chemical  trade  of  . 

Dyestuffs  ;    New  duty  on  ■ .      . . 

Fertiliser  industry  in  . 

Glass  industry  in  . 

Hydro-electric   power  in   Korea 

Lead  industry  in  . 

Mineral  output  of  the  Hokkaido    . . 

Oil  production  in  Echigo 

Oils  and  oil-bearing  materials  ;    Trade  in 

Paper  from  seaweed  pulp 

Potassium  bichromate  industry  in  . 

Phosphorus  industry  in  . 

Pottery  industry  of  . 

Report   on   ■ .     1914-1919 

Rubber  trade  of  . 

Soda  industry  in  . 

Sugar  industry  in  Formosa 

Sugar  trade  of . 

Sulphuric  acid  industry  in  .    . . 

Tinplate  industry  in  . 

Trade   conditions  in . 

Zinc  industry  in  . 

Jellies 

Jugo-Slavia ;  Sugar  production  In 


..  136 
..  289 
416 
..  380 
..  112 
..  331 
76,  306 
..  176 
14 
..  173 
..  422 
..  202 
..  245 
..  348 
..  202 
..   112 


380 
273 
159 
827 
245 
289 
202 
202 
357 
422 


Kauri-gum  industry 
"  Key  "    industries 


New  Zealand 


. .     237 

130,  169,384 


Lamp  ;    The  "  Pointolitc  "  . 

The  safety aud  its  use  in  chemical  industry.    Paymarj 

Lead  ;    Erosion  of  . 

industry  in  Japan 

Occurrence  of  in  South  Africa 

paints  ;    Toxicity  of . 

White production  in  Australia 

Lead  Processes  Act  4,  223.  294,  38 

Leather  and  tanning  industry  in  South  Africa 

industry  :    Report  on  progress  in  1919 

research  institute  for  Saxony 

trade  of  Hongkong  in  1919 


Alleged  infringement  of  • 


Legal  Intelligence  : — 

Aluminium  welding  patents 
Caustic  soda  contract     . . 

Charter;    Alleged  infringements  of  Society's . 

Contract ;    Validity  of  a  pre-war . 

Copper  sulphate  ;  Corrosion  of  ship's  plates  by  dissolved  - 

Explosion  ;    Liability  for  damages  due  to  an  . 

Glucose  in  transit ;    Claim  for  damage  to  . 

Liquorice,  damaged 

Naphtha.  Heavy ;    Carriage  of  . 

Naphthalene  transactions 

Oil  ;    Whale  and  sperm  . 

Patent ;    Capital  value  of  a  . 

Picric  acid  ;    Alleged  damage  due  to  

Plant ;  Disallowance  claim  against  useless  - 

Potash  contract 

Research  ;    Donations  for  scientific  . 

Saccharin  transaction 

Trade  marks  ;    Action  over  similar  . 

Trade  marks  in  foreign  countries 
Levant :    Production  of  emery  ore  in  the  — 

Lighting  ;    Industrial  and  its  relation  to  efficiency 

Lignite  mining  development  in  Gcrmanv 

production  in  Italy         

tar  oils 

Technological  institute  for  in  Germany 

Limes  in  the  West  Indies 
Limestone  in  Mesopotamia 


188 
187 
170 


120 
274 
417 
188 


REVIEW  IXDEX. 


PAGE 

Linseed  of  the  world         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  204 

London  University ;    Proposed  site  for 134 

Lord  Monlton  and  the  unity  of  the  profession           . .         . .  253 

Lubricating  oils  ;    Examination  of .           . .         . .         . .  146 

Lubrication  :    Problems  of .             . .         . .         . .         . .  91 

Role  of  fatty  acids  in  47 

Theory  and  practice  of .  . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  53 


M 

Madagascar  ;    Graphite  in  13,  83 

in  1918 210 

Magnesite  (1913-1919)       340 

deposits  in  Manchuria    . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  133 

Maleic  acid  ;    Synthesis  of  in  the  United  States           . .  57 

Malt  ;  Influence  of  various  factors  on  the  starch  products  of 

the  extract  of .       . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  9 

Maltose  syrup  in  the  United  States       . .         . .         . .         . .  436 

Manchester  Steam-Users'  Association  ;   Report  to .        . .  97 

Manchuria  ;    Magnesite  and  talc  deposits  in  ■ .     . .         . .  133 

Manganese  and  manganiferous  ores  in  the  United  States  in 

1917            148 

and  manganiferous  ores  in  the  United  States  iu  191S  . .         . .  288 

dioxide  ore  ;    Uses  of  17 

industry  of  Georgia        115 

ores  in  the  Society  Islands 321 

Margarine  industry  of  Denmark  . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  322 

Martinique  in  1918             191 

Mauritius  in  1918 296 

in  1919 437 

Merchandise  marks  ;    Report  of  Committee  on  .            . .  259 

Mercury  in  the  United  States  in  1918              168 

production  of  Tuscany  and  Idria       204 

Mesopotamia ;  Gums,  bitumens,  and  limestones  in .        ..  17 

Oil  in  240 

Trade  of 422 

Metallurgical  industry  in  Belgium          . .         . .         . .         . .  149 

industry  in  British  Columbia    . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  218 

industry  in  France          . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         74,  149 

research  ;    Methods  of  .     . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  285 

Metallurgy  ;  Future  of  use  of  oxygen-enriched  air  in .     . .  321 

Metals  ;    Corrosion  of  .           109,  169 

Crystal  growth  and  recrystallisation  in  .          . .         . .  319 

Son-ferrous ;    British .    Louis 194 

Methyl  alcohol ;    Synthetic  in  the  United  States         . .  379 

Metric  system  ;  Report  on  compulsory  adoption  of  the in 

the  United  Kingdom      . ,         . ,         . .         . .         . .  385 

Mexico  ;    Coconut  and  eonune  production        . .         . .         . .  221 

Mineral  output  of .            . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  400 

Petroleum  production  in  .            . .         . .         . ,       115,  239 

Mica  deposits  in  Sao  Paulo.  Brazil        , .         . .         . .         . .  221 

Microscopy    . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  34 

Milk  ;    Condensed,  evaporated  and  powdered  in   New 

Zealand Ill 

Destruction  of  bacteria  in  by  electricity         . .         . .  292 

Mineral  discoveries  in  South  Africa       . .         . .         . .         . .  379 

exploration  in  Switzerland        360 

industry  of  Spain           95 

oils.    See  under  Oils.  Hydrocarbon. 

output  of  Alaska  in  1919          113 

output  of  British  Columbia  in  1919 339 

output  of  India  in  1918            112 

output  of  Mexico            400 

output  of  New  South  Wales  m  1919            339 

output  of  South  Africa  in  1918          169 

output  of  South-West  Africa 218 

output  of  Tasmania  in  1918 Ill 

output  of  Tasmania  in  1919 436 

output  of  the  Hokkaido,  Japan          289 

output  of  the  United  Kingdom  iu  1919       362 

production  within  the  Empire             . .         . .         . .         . .  165 

resources  of  Abyssinia    . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  321 

resources  of  Algeria        154 

of  Armenia      . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  341 

of  British  India         358 

of  Bulgaria 418 

of  far-eastern  Siberia            . .         . .         . .         . .  383 

of  Morocco 96.  382 

of  Rumania     . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  275 

Miners'  strike  ;    Loss  due  to  .         . .         . .         . .         . .  401 

Mines  and  quarries  ;    Report  on  .    1918 63 

Mines  and  quarries  ;    Report  on  .    1919  . .         . .       362,  441 

Mining  in  Bolivia 348.  439 

in  Great  Britain  . .         . .         . .         . .         , .         . .         . .  18 

Mining  Industry  Act          240,    278,  294 

Molasses  in  the  United  States 380 

Morocco  ;    Minerals  from  .    . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  332 

Palmetto  leaves  in  .           . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  59 

Resources  of  .          . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  96 

Munition  factories  at  Gretna  and  Waltham  Abbey    . .        169.  312 


N 

Natalite          036 

National  Association  of  Industrial  Chemists     . .         . .         72.  291 
National  Physical  Laboratory  ;    Testing  of  volumetric  glass- 
ware at  the  .           . .         . .         , .         . .         , ,  76 

National  Union  of  Scientific  Workers 110,  396 

Nauru  Island  Agreement  Bill 224 

Neon              15 

Newcomen  Society              ..         ..         ,,         ,.         ..         ,.  38] 

Newfoundland  ;    Report  on  .    1919            222 

News  and  Notes : — 

Australia    . .     12.  38.  111.  167.  202,  218.  236,  256.  272.  304. 

320.  339.  356.  378.  435 
British  India          ..      12,  38,  56.  75.  93.  111.  131.  147.  167. 

184.  201.  256,  358.  379.  398.  415.  435 
Canada        . .      38.  56,  111,  147.  200.  218.  C72.  290.  304.  319. 

339.  356.  378.  398.  415.  435 
France         ..      13.  38,  55,  74,  92,  111.  131.  149.  167.  182. 
201.  217.  237.  255.  272,  287.  304,  320.  338.  357.  380. 

397.  416 

Japan          ..     14.   76.   Ill,   202.  273.  289.  304.  357,   380,  416 

New  Zealand         Ill    147  237 

South  Africa         ..     12.93.111.131.148.168.184.202.218. 

236.  271.  290,  304.  339.  379.  398,  415,  435 

Sweden 39 

United  States       . .     13.  38.  57.  75.  9L.  Ill,  131.  148.  168. 
183.  201.  217.  236.  256.  271.  287.  304,  321.  337.  356. 

379.  397.  414.  435 

New  Zealand  ;     Carbon    bisulphide  ;     Proposed    manufacture 

of  147 

Evaporated  and  condensed  milk  in  .     . .         . .         . .  Ill 

Kauri-gum  industry  in  .    . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  237 

Report  on  .  1919 402 

Nickel  coinage  in  Canada             147 

-copper  coinage  in  France         167 

deposits  in  the  Barberton  district.  South  Africa       ..         ..  271 

discovery  in  Quebec       . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  319 

Function  of in  hvdrogenation  of  unsaturated  glvcerides  10 

in  the  United  States  in  1918 437 

mining  ;    Suspension  of  in  Norway 43S 

Nigeria  in  1917        S3 

in  1918 244 

Nitrate  companies  in  1919           324 

situation    . .         , .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  330 

Nitrates,  1913-19 417 

Nitre  cake.  1915-19.     Calvert  and  Morris         407 

Nitrogen  fixation  as  a  "key"  industry  ..         ..       130,  139 

fixation  in  the  United  States  ..        " 75 

fixation  ;   Proposed  plant  for in  the  Dutch  East  Indies  150 

Nitrogen  Products  Committee  ;    Report  of  the  .            . .  25 

Nitrogenous  fertilisers.     See  under  Fertilisers. 

Non-ferrous  metallurgy  ;   Reports  on  progress  of .    1919  31 

metals  industry  and  research    . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  114 

mining  industry  ;    Report  on  .    . .         . .         . .         . .  207 

Norway  :    Aluminium  manufacture  in  .     . .         . .         . .  220 

Carbide  industry  in  .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  133 

Chemical  exports  from  .    . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  263 

Iron  and  steel  industry  in  .         . .          . .          . .          . .  275 

Narvik  iron  works  in  .      . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  220 

Nickel  mining;    Suspension  of  in  .          ..         ..  438 

Potash  felspar  in  133 

Pyrites  ;    Discovery  of  .    . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  400 

Pyrites  industry  in  .          . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  77 

Report  on  .     1919 364 

Rubber  trade  in  312 

Zinc  smelting  in  .   . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  322 


o 

Obituary  : — 

Fletcher.  A.  E 332 

Groves.  C.  E 83 

Huntington.  A.  K 162 

MacArthur.  J.  S 161 

Messel.  Rudolph 100 

O'Shea.  L.  T 192 

Pickering,  P.  S.  U 448 

Reynolds,  James  Emerson        . .         . .         . .         .  ■         ■  •  1-- 

Smart.  B.  J 388 

Smith.  Watson 1?1 

Tipler.  F.  C 350 

Wilson.  L.  P 368 

Official  Trade  InteUigence  :— 

See  Trade  Intelligence.  Official. 

Oil  and  Colour  Chemists'  Association 73 

Oil-burning  locomotives 18,  258 

fuel;  Coal  as  a  future  source  of <»4 

seed  cultivation  in  South  Africa        ^0- 

seed  industry  of  Egypt 11* 

seed  market  in  Holland  . .          . .          . .          -  •          -  •          •  ■  Jl» 

seeds  and  nuts  in  Guatemala 1=4 


REVIEW  INDEX. 


392 
220 
445 
445 


1919 


319 

356 
186 
;:ou 
238 
3 
182 
304 
435 
439 
130 


379 
198 


Oils.  Essential : 
in  Southern  Spain 
Sandalwood  oil  in  Western  Australia 
Oils,  Fatty: 
Candlenut  oil3  in  the  paint  and  varnish  industry 
Castor  oil  industry 

Fat  industry  in  Sweden 

Oils  and  oil-ber.ring  materials ;   French  trade  in  — 

Oils  and  oil-bearing  materials  ;   Japanese  trade  in  - 

Oils  and  oilseeds ;   Trade  of  Hongkong  in  — — . 

Olive  oil  industry  in  France 

Olive  oil  production  in  Spain    .. 

Peanut  oil  trade  of  Hongkong 

Rubber-seed  oil  in  the  F.M.S 

Vegetable  oil-bearing  products  of  Trinidad   . . 

Vegetable  oil  market  in   Holland 

Vegetable  oil  resources  of  the  Shanghai  district 

Vegetable  oils  and  fats  ;   Report  on .     1919 

Vegetable  oils  in  Palestine 

Vegetable  oil  trade  of  Kobe.  Japan 

Vegetable  oils  and  fats  in  South  Africa 

Whale  and  sperm  oil 
Oil   shales.     See   under   Shales. 
Oils,  Hydrocarbon  : 

Examination  of  . 

Gasoline  substitutes  in  the  United  States 

Lignite  tar  oils 

Lubricating  oil  from  asphalt  in  Asia  minor    . . 

Mineral  oil ;   Technological  institute  for in  Germany 

itinera!  oils ;   Reports  on  progress  in  - 

Oil ;   Air-lift  system  for  raising .  . . 

Oil  developments  in  Canada 

Oil  discovery  in  Canada 

Oil  industry  in  Rumania 

Oil  in  Great  Britain 

Oilfields  in  Alsace 

Oil  resources  of  the  British  Empire     . . 

Petroleum  deposits  in  Neugen.  Argentine 

Petroleum  discovery  in  France 

Petroleum  ;    Evaporation  losses  of  crude  - — 

Petroleum  in  Trinidad 
Oils.  Lubricating.     See  unfor  Lubricating. 

Mineral.     See  under  Oils.  Hydrocarbon^ 

Vegetable.    See  under  Oils,  Fatty. 

Oleo-resin  industry  in  India         

Osmosis.  Electrical ;  Commercial  application  of  - 

Otto  of  roses  in  Bulgaria 

Oxygen-enriched  air;    Use  in  metallurgy  of  — 

Liquid  as  an  explosive 

plants  in  Canada 


Pacific  Islands  ;  Phosphates  in  the .            41 

Paint ;  Bulking  values  and  yields  of  pigments  and  liquids  used 

in  making  356 

industry  ;    Candlenut  oils  in  the .           . .          . .          . .  105 

industry  in  Canada         ..          ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  347 

Paints  ;    Colloid  chemistry  of  ,        . .          . .          . .          , .  73 

Palestine  ;    Vegetable  oils  in  .         . .         . .         . .         . .  95 

Palmetto  leaves  ;   Commercial  value  of 59 

Paper  from  seaweed  pulp  in  Japan         . .          . .          . .          . .  14 

industry  in  Canada         290 

industry  in  Italy              $40 

making  ;    Raw  material  for  .        . .          . .          .  .          . .  203 

production  in  Czeeho- Slovakia              ..          ..          ..          ..  400 

trade  of  South  Africa     ..          ..          ..         '. .          ..          ..  143 

Para;    Proposed  rubber  industry  in  274 

Para-coumarono        . .          . .         . .          . .          . .          . ,          . .  288 

Paraguay  in  1919 348 

Sugar  industry  in  — — .             ..          ..          .,          ..          ,,  115 

Parliamentary  News  :— IS.  79.   100.   110.    135.    151.    186. 

205.   223,   239,   258,   278,   294.   361,    384.   419.   439 

Patents  and  Designs  Act,  1919 19,  40,  117,  172 

Patents  and  Government  servants         . .        . .        . .        , ,  240 

Chemical.     MacRae          ..          ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  i7(j 

in   Italy  and  the  war ,.  291 

in  Sweden              . .          . .          . .          . .          . ,          , ,          #  #  291 

Prolongation  of  French .    . .                     . .          . .          "  74 

Proposed  extension  of  life  of  German . .  58 

Peanut  trade  of  Hongkong           . .          . .          . .          . ,          . ,  44 

Peat  in  the  United  States  in  1918         14S 

resources  of  Ireland        . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          , .  213 

Perkin  medal;    Presentation  of to  C.   F.   Chandler      ..  51 

Persia  ;  Trade  in 170 

Personalia  :— 11,  37.  55.  9G.  116.  184,  140.  166.  182.  205 
216.   235,   255.    270.    280.    307,    825.    336,   355.    383 

896.  418.  434 

Peru ;    Copper  smelting  in  ....  1,; 

Report  on  .     1919               '*          "  o03 

Tanning  industry  of  Lima         ..          ..         '            "          *"  2"8 


Petroleum  and  the  war 

deposits  in  Neugen,  Argentina 

industry  ;    Economics  of  the . 

investigations  in  the  United  States 
Origin  of  . 

production  in  Mexico 

production  in  Trinidad 

Philippine  Islands ;    Sugar  industry  of  the  . 

Phosphate  deposits  in  Morocco 

deposits  in  the  Pacific  Islands 

deposits  in  the  Society  Islands 

production  in  French  North  Africa 

rock  in  the  United  States  in  1918 

Supply  of  rock  . 

Phosphorus  industry  in  Japan 

Photographic    sensitizers 

Photography ;    Applications  of  colloidal  matter  in  - 

of  coloured  and  of  distant  objects 
Physical  Society 

Phthalic  anhydride  ;    New  method  for  manufacturin 
Pigments  and  liquids  ;    Bulking  value  and  yields  of 
in  paint,  etc. 

Hiding  power  of  . 

Pita  fibre  in  Brazil 

Plant  output ;    Control  of  

Platinum  in  Germany 

Poisoning ;    Industrial in  1919 

Poland  : — Dyestuff  requirements  of . 

Potash  industry  in  . 

Salt  industry  in  . 

Silk,  Artificial ;    Manufacture  of in  . 

Portugal ;    Mineral  resources  of ■ 

New  industries  of 

Potash  deposits  in  Spain 

felspar  in  Norway 

industry  in  Alsace 

industry  in  Germany      . .  . .  . .  132 

industry  in  Poland 

in  the  United  States  in  1918 

mines  ;   Liquidation  of  Alsatian . 

production  in  Chile 

situation  in  the  United  States 

supplies  from  Germany 
Potassium  bichromate  industry  in  Japan 
Pottery  in  the  United  States  in  1918 

industry  in  Japan 

manufacture  ;    Unestiniated  losses  in  .  . . 

Stoves  for  drying . 

Problems  awaiting  solution 

Protection  of  Special  Industries  Act,  1920 


PAGE 

145 
221 
106 
113 

170 


362 
417 
400 
438 


. .  321 
. .  133 
13,  132 
23S.  274.  446 
. .  400 
. .  201 
. .  321 
. .  221 
. .  356 
100.  116 
. .     380 


..  146 
..  373 
135.  151 


Publications  Received  : 

174,    192.    210.    2 


-24.    46.    GO.    64.    122,    138.    156, 
8,   246.    264.    282.    298.    314.    322. 

350.  368.  388.  406.  424.  448 

382 

in  Norway  . .        . .  . .     400 


Pumice  industry  in  Italy 

Pyrites  ;    Discovery  of  — 

industry  in  Norway        . .          ....          . .          . .          . .  77 

in  the  United  States  in  1913 149 

production  of  the  world             292 

Pyroxylin  ;    Reduction  iu  inflammability  of  218 


Radium  supplies       . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  290 

Rail   conveyance   of   chemicals:     Archbutt,    Bullock,    Lukes 

^15.  841,  371.  426 

Ramsay  Memorial  Fund 14 

Rat  poisons  . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  101 

Report  of  H.  M.  Inspectors  of  Explosives.  1919 344 

of  the  British  Association  Fuel  Economy  Committee       . .  308 

of  the  Chemical  Services  Committee  (India) 175 

of  the  chief  inspector  of  factories  and  workshops.  1919      ..  362 
of  the  Comptroller-General  of  Patents.  Designs,  and  Trade 

Marks.  1919           292 

of  the  Departmental  Committee  on  the  Non-Ferrous  Mining 

Industry 207 

of  the  Empire  Cotton  Growing  Committee 97 

of  the  Empire  Flax  Growing  Committee 260 

of  the  Food  Investigation  Board.  1919           363 

of  the  Fuel  Research  Board  for  1918  and  1919     ..  ..151 

of  the  Government  Chemist  for  1920 328 

of  the  Merchandise  Marks  Committee  . .          . .          . .          . .  259 

of  the  Nitrogen  Products  Committee.     Humphrey  .  .          . .  25 

of  the  Privy  Council  Committee  for  Scientific  and  Industrial 

Research 343 

of  the  Tropical  Agricultural  College  Committee       . .          . .  132 

of  the  Water  Power  Kesources  Committee      ..          ..          ..  260 

on  alkali,  etc..  works,  1919 276 

on  Argentina.   1919         402 

on  arsenic  and  antimony  ores  in  Great  Britain       ..          ..  203 

on  Brazil.  1919 385 

on  British  trade  in  India.  1919 80 

on  British  trade  with  China.     1919 326 


REVIEW  INDEX. 


Report  of  H.M.  Inspectors  of  Explosives,  1919 — continued. 

on  colloid  chemistry 

on  compulsory  adoption  oi  the  metric  system  in  the  U.K. 

on  Denmark.     1919 

on  Egypt.     1919 

on  fuel  for  motor  transport 

on  Germany.     1919 

on  glass  bottles  and  jars  and  scientific  glassware 

on  Greece.    1919 

on  Holland.     1919  

on  Japan, 1914  1919        

on  mines  and  quarries.     1918 

on  mines  and  quarries.     1919  . .  . .  . .  . .        362 

on  Norway.     1919  

on  Peru.     1919 

on  progress  in  chemical  industry  in  1919 

on  Rumania.     1919 

on  scientific  and  industrial  research 

on  Siara.     1919 

on  the  destruction  of  bacteria  in  milk  by  electricity 

on  the  present  state  of  knowledge  concerning  accessory  food 
factors  {vit amines) 

on  the  trade  of  Australia.     1919  

en  the  trade  of  Canada  and  Newfoundland.     1919 

on  the  trade  of  New  Zealand.     1919 

on  the  trade  of  South  Africa.     1919 

on  the  work  of  inspectors  of  foods  for  the  year  1918-19     . . 

on  the  work  of  the  Egyptian  Government  Analytical  Labora- 
tory and  Assay  Office  from  1913-1919 

on  Turkey.     1919  

to  Manchester  Steam  Users'  Association 
Research  and  the  non-ferrous  metals  industry 

Scientific  and  industrial ;    Report  on . 

Reunion  in  1918 

Rothamsted  ;    Investigations  at . 

Royal  Institution 

Royal  Photographic  Society 

Royal  Society  

Royal  Society  of  Arts 

Rubber;  Action  of  halogens  on .     . . 

Extension  of  uses  of . 

from  candleweed  in  the  United  States  . . 

goods  industry  in  Holland 

industry  and  the  war.     Porritt 

industry  for  Para 

industry  in  the  Netherlands 

industry  ;   Position  and  prospects  of  the 

industry  ;  Reports  on  progress  in  1919  of  the 

in  Hainan,  China 

manufactures  and  foreign  competition. . 

output ;   Limitation  of . 

production  and  prices 

-seed  ;   Para oil 

-seed  oil  in  the  F.  M.  S 

situation  in  Indo-China 

Synthetic 

trade  of  Brazil      . .       •  . . 

trade  of  Italy 

trade  of  Japan 

trade  of  Norway 

tyre  production  in  the  United  States  . 
Rumania  ;   Chemical  requirements  of 

Mineral  resources  of . 

Oil  industry  of . 

Report  on  ■ .    1919 

Russia  ;   Copper  mining  in .  . . 

Iron  ore  deposits  in  South .  . . 

Tungsten  deposits  in . 


121 


325 

.  .      442 

..175 

..114 

. .     343 

. .     245 

. .      359 

35,  91,  145 

181,  235,  395,  434 

74,   199,  214,  378 

129,  198,  214,  233 

34 

. .     203 

. .     337 

. .     274 

..195 

. .     274 

. .      150 

268 

32 

204 

294 

384 


Williams 


1274 
348 
227 
245 


345 
238 


St.  Helena  ;  Flax  fibre  industry  of . . .          . .          . .          . .  59 

St  Vincent ;   Agricultural  industries  of .     . .          . .          . .  185 

in  1918-19 404 

Salt  deposits  in  Czechoslovakia  . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  438 

industry  in  Poland           . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  438 

production  in  Holland     . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  417 

Saltpetre  ;   Competition  for  Swedish  market  of  ■ — — 59 

Salvador  in  1918 228 

Sand  and  gravel  in  the  United  States  in  1918 148 

Sandalwood  oil  in  Australia           Ill,  436 

Scandium  ;   Revised  atomic  weight  of .       . .          . .          . .  323 

Scientific  societies  ;  Position  of .     Richmond  and  Wilkie  . .  123 

Sections  ;  News  from  the : — 

America:    Annual  Meeting         ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  129 

Grasselli  Medal ;    Presentation  of .       . .          . .          . .  374 

Pcrkin  Medal  ;   Presentation  of .           51 

Birmingliam  :    Carbon  dioxide  ;    Apparatus  for  estimating 

.     Slator         128 

Catalysis.     Maxtcd 72 

Catalysis  applied  to  oil  hardening.     Knapp          ..         ..  128 

Catalysis  applied  to  the  oxidation  of  oils.     Morrell          . .  128 

Catalysis  applied  to  vulcanisation.     Twlss  and  Brazier  ..  128 


Sections  ;  News  from  the — conthiued. 

Catalysis  in  the  oxidation  of  cellulose.     Wilson     . .          . .  128 
Cyanogen  chloride  ;   Preparation  of  — —  on  a  large  labora- 
tory scale.     Price  and  Green      . .          . ,          . .          . ,  72 

Lead;   Erosion  of .     Liversedg.'  and  Knapp    ,.          .,  9 

Malt ;   Influence  of  various  factors  on  the  starch  products 

of  the  extract  of — — .     Sullivan           ..           ..           ..  9 

Metals  ;  Corrosion  of  non-ferrous  — —  and  alloys    '  4  i2 

Milk  ;    Dehydration  of  — — .     Wright         . .          ".  128 

Bristol  and  South  Wales  :    Annual  Meeting     . .           "          . .  129 

Cement.    Watt  ..         ..         ..         ..  ^71 

Chemist ;   The  works .     Stanford         . '.          . .          .'.  432 

Elements,  Chemical ;  Fresh  light  on  the —    ..     Tvndall  . .  336 

Evaporation  problems.     Reavell 394 

Metals ;    Bearing  of  structure  on  the  breakdown  of . 

Myers          71 

Oilfields,  Mexican  ;    Geology  of  the  Brennan            . .  394 

Soaps;    Alkalinity  of  with  reference  to  their  action 

on  the  skin.     Beedle  and  Uolam          432 

War ;   Chemical  curiosities  of  the .     Francis  . .          . .  129 

Canada  :    Annual  Meeting         . .          . .          . .          . ,          . .  235 

Capital  and  labour;    and  chemists.     Waddell      ..          ..  235 

Chemistry  under  a  constitutional  government.     Herty  . .  235 

Varnish  industry  ;    History  of  the .     Holland          . .  235 

Canadian  Pacific.     Chemistry  in  the  community     . .          . .  394 
Gold  and  silver ;   New  methods  in  the  hydrometallurgy  of 

.     Freeman    . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  9 

Chemical  Knginrcring  Group.  Annual  Meeting;  Theflrst .  144 

Chemical  works ;    Labour-saving  devices  in  .     Con- 
ference       . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  163 

Edinburgh :   Atom  ;    Modern  ideas  of  the  —  -.     Jerdan  , .  72 

Chemical  waste  products  committee,    Work  of  the . 

Laurie         433 

Chemist;    Evolution  of  the  industrial  .     Jerdan     ..  375 

Chemists  ;    Training  of  technical .     Discussion         . .  179 

Metals ;      Corrosion    of    ,     particularly    aluminium. 

Bailey         39 

Nitro-cellulosc ;     Solubility   of   in    methyl   alcohol. 

Luff             34 

Potassium  iodide ;    Manufacture  of .     dimming     . .  34 

Rubber;   Action  of  halogens  on .     Porritt    ..          ..  34 

Steam  boilers  and  plant ;   Causes  of  loss  in .     Jerdan  375 

Strychnine  ;    An  acid  sulphate  of .     Dott      . .          . .  34 

X-rays  ;    Production  and  uses  of .     Kemp    . .          . .  108 

Glasgow:     Annual  Meeting       ..  ..  ..  ..  ..179 

Atomic    theory ;     Modern    developments    of    the    . 

Cranston     . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  375 

Gunmetal  castings  ;   Solidity  of .     Gardiner  . .          . .  9 

Porcelain  ;    Manufacture  of .     Roberts           . .          . .  107 

Sulphuric  acid  ;    Manufacture  of  by  the  chamber 

process.     Walmsley          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  108 

Wetting  power  and  its  relation  to  industry  . .         . .          . .  52 

Liverpool :     Annual  Meeting      . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  179 

Coke-oven  walls ;    Corrosion  of .     Findley     . .          . .  412 

Glycerides,    Unsaturated ;    Mechanism   of  hydrogenation 

of in  presence  of  finely  divided  nickel.     Thomas  10 

Hurter  memorial  lecture.     Renwick            . .          . .          . .  198 

Limes  and  other  West  Indian  products.     Everington     . .  34 

Oil  fuel ;    Use  of in  chemical  works.    Dreaper         . .  72 

London :     Annual  Meeting         . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  214 

Cements  ;   Setting  of  dental .     Lowry  and  Wilding  . .  90 

Chemicals  and  chemical  apparatus  ;    Exhibition  of . .  214 

Decrepitation ;      Experiments     on     .     LowTy     and 

McHatton 145 

German    chemical    industry  ;     Collective   effort   of  . 

Walpole 10 

German  chemical  works  ;    British  Mission  to .    Evans  10 

Incorporation  ;   New  test  for .     Perman         . .          . .  145 

Lubrication ;    Theory  and  practice  of  .     Wells  and 

Southcombe           . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  53 

Photography  of  coloured  and  of  distant  objects.     Pope  . .  369 

Picryl   chloride ;     Preparation   of   .     Frankland   and 

Garner        . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  164 

Powders  ;   Properties  of .     Lowry  and  Hemmings    . .  90 

Scrubbing  towers  with  internal  packing;   Theory  of . 

Donnan  and  Masson       . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  164 

Sewage   sludges ;    Fertilising   value   of  .     Brenchley 

and  Richards         ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..144 

Thiocarbonyl  tetrachloride  ;   Preparation  of .    Frank- 
land,  Challenger,  and  Webster  . .          . .          . .          . .  164 

Manchester  :     Annual  Dinner    . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  52 

Annual  Meeting            . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  144 

Bcta-trinitiotoluene  and  its  derivatives.     Robinson  and 

Gornall 431 

Bread;  Some  causes  of  ropiness  in .     Grant..          ..  108 

Carbon  dioxide  recorders  and  their  application  in  boiler 

efficiency  control.     Oldham       . .          . .          . .          . .  144 

Coal ;     New  characteristic  for  :    the  agglutination 

curve.     Sinnatt  and  Grounds    . .          . .          . .          . .  VI 

Coals;  Inorganic  constituents  of  Lancashire — — .  Grounds 

and  Bayley            . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          ■  •  375 

Distillation  plant.     Masfaraud           . .          . .          . .          .  -  163 

Guncotton  ;    Hydrolysis  of .     Knecht  and  Bostock  . .  108 

Molecule  ;    Structure  of  in  crystalline  solids.     Bragg  335 

Naphthalene  series  ;    Hydrogenation  in  the  .     Rowe  163 

Nitro-group ;     Estimation   of   in   aromatic   organic 

compounds.     Callan,  Henderson  and  Stafford           ..  72 

Plant. Chemical;  Non-ferrous  metals  used  in .     Rhead  128 

Rubber ;    A  new  process  for  the  vulcanisation  of  . 

Peachey  and  Skipsey 376 

Thalleioquin  reaction;    History  and  analytical  value  of 

the .     Hart 432 

Vapour    tension  ;     New  instrument  for   measuring  . 

Moore         . .         . .         ■  •         •  •         •  •         •  •         •  •  33 


REVIEW  INDEX. 


PAGE 

Sections  ;  News  from  the — continued. 

Montreal.     Blacks ;    Notes  on  decolourising .     Bardorf  70 

Kelp  ;    Utilisation  of .     Ball     . .          . .          . .          . .  70 

Zinc  and  lead  deposits  of  Gaspe.     Beidleraan         . .          . .  70 

Newcastle.     Cements;     Setting   of  calcium   sulphate   . 

Haddon 162 

Coal ;   Determination  of  the  heat  of  carbonisation  of . 

Weyman 109 

Fuel  econonmy.     Paterson     . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  374 

Gas  producer  reactions  ;    Theory  of  .     Paterson     . .  10 

Lake  pigments  ;   Production  of from  basic  dyestuffs. 

Jennison     ..          ..          ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  411 

Tungsten  ;    Notes  on  .     Moore             . .          . .          . .  62 

Tungsten    ores    in    Burma ;     Distribution    and    mining 

of  .     Brown              . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  52 

Nottingham:   Annual  Meeting . .          ..          ..          ..          ..  129 

Ammonium  nitrate ;    Determination  of  vapour  pressure 

of .     Prideaux  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..179 

Animal  by-products.     Dunford         . .          . .          . .          . .  375 

Arsenic  acid ;    It-eduction  of  to  the  arsenious  state. 

Wilkie         179 

Arsenic ;    Determination  of  minute  amounts  of  in 

the  presence  of  large  amounts  of  iron.      Wilkie  and 

Kneightley             412 

Chemical  industry ;    Theory  and  practice  in  with 

special  reference  to  physical  chemistry.     Prideaux  433 
Chemical    societies ;     Present    and    future*   position    of 

the  of  Great  Britain.     Richmond          . .          . .  412 

Fats;    Critical  examination  of  Reichert-Polenske  method 

of  determining  soluble  and  insoluble  acids  in  . 

Richmond  and  Hall        71 

Lead  plaster  ;    Analysis  of  — — .     Wilkie  and  Wain      . .  71 

Lubricants  and  lubrication.     Archhutt 89 

Nesbitt  absorption  bulb  and  "  ascarite."     Davidson       . .  71 

Nickel  crucible  ;    An  improved  .     Musgrave             . .  71 

Phenol ;   Recovery  of from  spent  liquors.     Dawson  89 

Samples;    Standard  analysed  .     Collitt         ..          ..  71 

Silicon  compounds  ;   Preparation  of  optically  active . 

Kipping      . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . ,  129 

Ottawa :   Fuels ;    Colloidal.     Bates 70 

General  Meeting           . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  89 

Lecture  Meeting           109 

Opening  Meeting          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  70 

Patents.  Chemical.     MacRae             109 

Waters  of  the  Great  Lakes ;    Examination  of  the  

during  the  pollution  investigations  in  1913.     Amyot  1G2 

Toronto  :   Canada  ;    Resources  of .     Price-Greene         . .  197 

Chemical  industry  ;  The  war  and  reconstruction  as  applied 

to  .     Mitchell           70 

General  Meeting           . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  128 

Gretna  explosives  works.     Gilmour             . .          . .          . .  89 

Rubber  industry  ;    Electrical   applications  to  the  . 

Drake         89 

Yorkshire:  Gas  analyses;  Graphical  methods  for  interpreting 

flue  .     Haworth        . .                     . .          . .          . .  163 

Lime-liquors;   Analysis  of .     Atkin  and  Palmer        ..  89 

Ochre  streams   of  the   valley  of  the   Don  and   Loxley. 

Huwarth  and  Evans        . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  394 

Oils;  Commercial  analysis  of  sulphonated .  Pickering  104 

Selenium  in  1918  in  the  United  States             183 

oxychloride            337 

Senegal;    Resources  of  217,  338 

Serbia  ;    Coal-tar  dyes  in  '. .          . .  422 

Shales ;    Oil  in  Bulgaria 274 

Oil  in  South  Africa           398 

Oil  in  the  United  States             67 

Oil ;    Research  in  United  States  on . .  113 

Siam ;    Report  on  .     1919 309 

Siberia;    Glauber's  salt  in  lakes  of  60 

Mineral  resources  of  far-eastern  .            ..          ..          ..  383 

Sugar  cultivation  in  — — 59 

Sierra  Leone  in  1918          190 

Silica  in  1918  in  the  United  States        148 

Silk;   Artificial  in  Belgium  ..         ..       " 257 

Artificial  industry.     Wilson          266 

Artificial  industry  in  Fiance       ..          ..          ..          ..  132 

Artificial  Industry  in  Italy         ..         ..         ..         ..  322 

Artificial  industry  in  Poland 322 

Art! OYhil   industry  in  the  United  States 27 

Artificial;    Swiss  exports  of  209 

Degumming  in  the  United  States         218 

Silver  ;  New  methods  in  the  hydrometallurgy  of 9 

ore  discovery  in  Spain   ..          ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  114 

Slags.  Basic  ;   Production  and  utilisation  of 130 

Soap  industry  of  India 147 

trade  of  Italy 120.  227 

Soapstone  in  1918 361 

Society  Islands  ;   Phosphato  and  manganese  ores  in .      . .  321 

Society  of  Chemical  Industry  ;   Annual  General  Meeting.  1921  407 

Annual  Meeting 193t  247 

Annual  subscription        .......  '  iq;[ 

Award  of  Medal  of  the  to  M.  P.  Kestner      ..          1 1  157 

BrqueHt  by  Dr.  Mcssel               229 

Council  Meetings.     1920  358    431 

Committees  of  the  Council 85 

Membership  losses  and  gains 164 

Presidential  address  to  London  Section         369 

Society  of  Dyers  and  Colourists..  ..     72.   184.  319.  354,  413 

Society  of  Glass  Technology         11.53,90.179 

80ciety  of  Public  Analysts  ..     53,  91,  145.  165,  199.  377,  414 


PAGE 

Soda  industry  in  Italy       . .          . ,          . .          . .          . .  . .     275 

industry  in  Japan           . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     289 

Sodium  compounds  in  the  United  States  in  1918      . .  . .         7 

sulphate  discovery  in  Saskatchewan  ..         ..         ..  415,  435 

sulphate  in  Siberian  lakes            . .          . .          . .          . .  . .       60 

sulphate  manufacture  in  Belgium        . .          . .          . .  . .     360 

South  Africa;    Agricultural  Journal       ..          ..          ..  ..     219 

Association  of  Technical  and  Scientific  Societies     ..  ..     304 

Chemicals  consumed  on  Transvaal  mines  in  1919  ,.     312 

Chromium  compounds  ;    Manufacture  of .        . .  . .     379 

Chromium  ;    Occurrence  of  .         . .          . .          . .  , .     236 

Coal  exports  of  .     . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     132 

Cotton  in  the  Transvaal            . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     271 

Fibre  factory  in  Rhodesia         . .          . .          . .          . .  , .     290 

Gold  output  in  the  Transvaal  218 

Haematite  discovery  in  .               . .          . .          , .  . .     113 

Industrial  enterprises  in  .              . .          . .          . .  12.  93 

Industrial  notes                ..          ..          ..          ,.          ..  ..       12 

Industrial  progress  in  .      . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     339 

Iron  and  steel  industry  in  .         . .          . .          . .  . .     290 

Iron  works  in  12.  93 

Leather  and  tanning  industry  iu  .         . .          . .  94.  219 

Lead  occurrences  in  184 

Mineral  discoveries  in  .     . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     379 

Mineral  output  of  South-West  Africa             . .          . .  . .     218 

Mineral  production  in  1918       ..          ..          ..          ..  94,  169 

Mining  in  Swaziland       . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     113 

Natal  spirit ;    Production  of in  1919    . .          . .  . .     435 

Nickel  deposits  in  the  Barberton  district      . .          . .  . .     271 

Oil-seed  cultivation  in  .     . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     202 

Oil-shale  deposits  ;    Development  of  .    . .         . .  . .     398 

Paper  trade  of .      . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     148 

Pig-iron  industry  in  Northern  Natal  . .          . .          . .  . .     132 

Report  on  trade  of  .     1919  344 

South  African  Sugar  Association         . .          . .          . .  . .       12 

South-West  African  Protectorate         202.  272 

Starch  and  glucose  ;  New  factory  for .     . .          . .  . .     271 

Sugar  harvest  in  168 

Sugar  ;    Manufacture  of  white  in  Natai           . .  . .     415 

Talc  mine  at  Barberton  304 

Tin  ore  discovery  in  .        . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     236 

Vegetable  oils  and  fats  in  .          . .          . .          . .  . .     148 

Spain  ;    Beet-sugar  production  in  .             . .          . .  . .     221 

Cement  market  in  .            . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     331 

Chemical  industry  and  trade  in  .            . .          . .  . .     173 

Essential  oils  in  Southern  .          ..          ..          ..  ..     382 

Mineral  industry  of  .          ..          ..          ..          ..  ..       95 

Olive  oil  production  in  .   . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     220 

Potash  deposits  in  ;   New  .  ..          ..          ,.  ..     321 

Silver  ore  discovery  in  .    . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     114 

Spanish  Morocco  ;    Resources  of  .           . .          . .  . .     221 

Tanning  industry  in  .         . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     360 

Spelter.     See  under  Zinc. 

Spitzbergen  Treaty              . .          . .          , .          . .          . .  . .     219 

Starch  industry  in  Canada  in  1918        . .          . .          . .  . .     386 

manufacture  in  South  Africa    . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     271 

Steel;    Determination  of  carbon  in  .          ..          .,  ..     201 

Stainless.     Mony penny    . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     390 

Strontium  in  1918  in  the  United  States           . .          . .  . .     338 

Strychnine  ;    An  acid  sulphate  of .             . .          . .  , .       34 

Sudan  ;    Chemical  research  in  the  — — .            . .          . .  . .     132 

Sugar-beet  cultivation  in  Chile    . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     322 

-beet  industry  in  Japan             ..          ..          ..          ..  ..     380 

-beet  industry  in  the  United  States  . .          . .          . .  . .     183 

Beet  production  in  Czecho- Slovakia     ..          ..  ..     275 

-beet  production  in  Jugo-Slavia           . .          . .          . .  . ,     381 

-beet  production  in  Spain         ..          ..          ..          . ,  ,.     221 

Beet;    Proposed  British  — —industry          ..          ..  ..       15 

-beet  seed  industry  in  the  United  States        ..          ..  ..     236 

-cane  crop  in  British  India  in  1920-21         415 

Cane  industry  in  Australia         256 

Cane industry  in  the  Philippine  Islands          . .  . .       14 

Cane- ;  Manufacture  of  white in  Natal    . .          . .  . .     415 

Cane  production     . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     259 

Cane  production  in  Trinidad ,  ,,     381 

Cuban  crop  in  1919          . .          . .          . .          . .  . .     220 

cultivation  in  Siberia      ..          ..          ..          . ,          ..  *'       69 

Deterioration  of during  storage             ..          ..  . .     415 

imports  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  1919 100 

industry  in  Formosa       . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  . ,     202 

industry  in  Honduras     . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  mt     341 

industry  in  India             ..          ..          ,.          .,          ]*  [[     iq? 

industry  in  Paraguay "     115 

industry  in  Sweden         ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  ##     275 

iudustry  ;    Reports  on  progress  in .  1919         11  1       31 

in  the  Wast  Indies  in  1919 H     169 

Maple  in  Quebec   . .          . .          , .          . .          1 1  1 1     290 

research      . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          ^  at     219 

situation  and  Germany  . .          . .          . .          . ,          , .  "     203 

supplies  in  Holland         . .          . .          . .          . .          ]  1  '  [     \\q 

trade  of  Hongkong  in  1919      . .          . .          . .          \[  [[     245 

Sulphur ;    Estimation  of  by  the  lamp  method  . .  . .     434 

exports  from  Sicily         . .          . .          . .          . ,  258 

in  the  United  States  in  1918  ..          ..          11          "  H     149 

production  in  Germany              . .          , ,          . .          1 1  1 1     134 

production  in  Italy         . .          . .          . ,          . ,          1 1  1 1     275 

situation  in  Italy             . .          . .          . .          , ,          1 1  \\     3^9 

Sulphuric  acid  factory  in  Uruguay         . .          . .          . .  . .     258 

acid  industry  in  Japan  ..          ..          ..          ,.          [[  []     357 

Sumac  trade  of  Sicily         263 


REVIEW  INDEX. 


PAGE 

Sweden  ;    Cellulose  ;    Sulphite industry  in .           . .  341 

Chemical  industries;    War-time .            ..          ..          . .  39 

Chemical  market  in  .         ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  153 

Chemical  market  in  1914  and  1920 281 

Chemicals  and  metals ;    Imports  of 153 

Dye  manufacture  in  .        . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  382 

Fat  industry ;    Position  of  the .             . .          . .          . .  220 

Foreign  trade  in  1919 209 

Iron  industry  in  .   . .          . .         . .          . .          . .          . .  400 

Patents  in .  ..          ..          ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  291 

Saltpetre  market ;    Competition  for  the  .          . .          . .  59 

Sugar  industry  of  .             . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  275 

Wood  distillation  products  in  .   . .          . .          . .          . .  282 

Wood-pulp  in  1919         275 

Switzerland  ;    Carbide  industry  in  .            . .          . .          . .  220 

Celluloid  industry  in  306 

Cellulose-alcohol  in  .           322 

Chemical  industry  of  Basle       . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  347 

Chemical  trade  of  — — .     1919  227,  297 

Dye  industry  in  Baste    . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  238 

Dyestutfs,  Organic  ;    Exports  of .          . .         . .         . .  191 

Hydro- electric  developments  in .           . .         . .         . .  340 

Iron  ore  in  .             . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  185 

Mineral  exploration  in  .                 ..          ..          ..          ..  360 

Schweizerischer  Chemiker-Verband      . .          . .          . .          . .  322 

Silk,  Artificial ;    Exports  of  209 


Talc  deposits  in  Manchuria           133 

discovery  in  Canada       . .          . .          . .          . ,          . .          . .  147 

mine  at  Barberton.  South  Africa        304 

in  1918 361 

Tank  wagon  and  storage  tank  charts.     Wheeler           . .          . .  141 

Tanning  industry  in  Lima,  Peru             . .          . .          . .          . .  228 

industry  in  Sao  Paulo    ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..172 

industry  in  Spain            . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  360 

research  in  the  United  States  . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  436 

Tariff,  Customs  and  Excise  : — 

21.  45.  62,  81. 101.  137.  155.  171. 189.  206.  226.  242.  261.  280. 

296.  309.  329.  346.  365,  387.  403.  420.  443 

Tarred  roads  and  fish  life             291 

Temperatures,  Low  ;    Studies  on  .  . .          . .          . .          . .  35 

Textile  Institute 306 

Thermo-electricity;    Recent  progress  in  .              ..          ..  234 

Tin;    Export  duties  on  224 

ore  discovery  in  South  Africa  . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  236 

Tinplate  industry  in  Japan           ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  422 

Titanium  in  enamels           . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  271 

Trade  Intelligence,  Official  :— 

21,  45.  «1.  81.  100.  117.  137.  154,  171.  189.  206.  226.  242.  261. 

280.  295.  309.  329.  346,  365.  386.  403.  420.  443 

Trade  Marks  Act.  1919 18 

Trade  Notes  : — 

21.  43.  65.  83.  99.  119.  136.  153.  172.  190.  209.  227.  244.  263 

281.  296,  311.  330.  347.  366.  386.  404.  422.  444 

Trinidad  and  Tobago  in  1918 153 

Cane-sugar  production  in  .            . .          . .          . .          . .  381 

Petroleum  in  .  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  95,  257 

Vegetable  oil-bearing  products  in  .         . .          . .          . .  221 

Tropical  Agricultural  College  Committee  ;   Report  of  — — .      . .  132 

Tungsten  deposits  in  Russia         ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  438 

industry  ;    Present  position  of  .     Vogel             . .          . .  103 

in  Italy 359 

Notes  on  .     . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  52 

ores  in  Burma      . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  52 

production  in  the  Federated  Malay  States 154 

Tunis      Resources  of .           220 

Turkey  ;    Chemical  and  allied  industries  of .       . .          . .  60 

Chemical  and  drug  market  of  .  . .          . .          . .          . .  227 

Emery  ore;    Output  of  in  Smyrna  district    . .         . .  95 

Report  on  .  . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . ,  442 


u 

Unemployment  statistics    ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  384,401 

United  Kingdom  ;  Foreign  Trade  of in  1913  and  19X9  ..       99 

United  States ;  Abrasive  wheels  ;  Self-lubricating .  ..     271 

Aeroplane  propellers  made  with  bakelite 338 

Alcohol  denaturants  in  .    . .          . .          . ,          , .  . .     337 

Alimentary  pastes  ;    Research  on .         . .          . .  . .     287 

Alloy  Research  Association       ..          ..          ..          ..  ..       92 

Aluminium  powder  ;    Inflammability  of .         . .  . .     201 

American  Ceramic  Society         . .          . .          . .          . .  13.  131 

American  Chemical  Society 113.183.217.338 

American  Engineering  Council             . .          . .          . .  . .     436 

American  Petroleum  Institute  . .          . .          . .          . .  . .       14 

Analysis ;   Qualitative by  means  of  the  electric  arc  . .     288 


United  States — continued. 

Antimony  in  1918           . .          . .          . .          . ,          , ,            ,  57 

Arsenic  in  1918    ..          ..          ..          , .          ['          "'          "  133 

Asbestos  in  1918              ,  *          ' '          "  333 

Asphalt  and  allied  substances  in  1918           ..          */.         ""  305 

Barytes  and  barium  products  in  1918           ..          ..          ..  397 

Bauxite  and  aluminium  in  1918          . .          . .          "          [ ,  288 

Beet-seed  industry  in  .      ..          ..          ..          "          \\  236 

Beet-sugar  industry  in  133 

Bismuth  in  1918              [  m  igj 

Buttermilk  used  in  bread-making       ..          ..         "          '.  131 

Cadmium  in  1919            ..          ..          ..          ..          [[          \]  437 

Camphor    Synthetic ■  in  .    . .         . .         *  [         [\  236 

Cane-juices;    Treatment  of  raw  ■ .           ..          ..          .,  201 

Carbou  tetrachloride  as  fire-extinguisher       ..          .'.          ..  397 

Cellulose  nitrate  as  aeroplane  dope 201 

Cement;    Improvement  in  manufacture  of  — — 218 

Cement  tile-drains  in  .       . .          . .          . .          , ,          . .  149 

Chaulmoogra  oil               . .          . .          . .          . .          "          . .  414 

Chemical  industries  ;    Sixth  exposition  of .      ..          .  *.  379 

Chemical  publications  in  .             . .          . .          . .          . .  415 

Chemical  trade  of .     1919-20 386 

Chemical  warfare  service  of 58.  148 

Chemicals.  Organic;   Production  and  supply  of  .       ..  230 

Chromite  in  1918             356 

Coal ;    Briquetting  of  Oklahoma  .           . .          . .          . .  337 

Coal  industry  in 380 

Coal-tar  industry  in  1919          397 

Coffee  research  in  .         •    . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  379 

Colorimeter ;    A  new .        . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  379 

Commerce  Reports          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  437 

Concrete  floors  ;    Surface  treatment  of .            . .          . .  218 

Copper  ;    Physical  and  chemical  properties  of .          . .  183 

Copper  production  in  1919 113 

Corrosion  of  hot-water  pipes  in  .            . .          . .          . .  131 

Cotton  ;    Fire-proofing  of  bales  of 236 

Desiccated  vegetables  in  .             . .          . .          . .          . .  183 

Dibromoxymercuryfiuorescin.  a  new  therapeutic  agent       . .  14 

Dietary  ;    Horse  flesh  in  human .           . .          . .          . .  38 

Dietetic  value  of  the  flesh  of  horses,  seals,  etc.      . .          . .  415 

Dietetic  values     . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  13 

Dye  Imports  Bill            113 

Dye  situation 271 

Dye  trust ;  Projected  American 422 

Dyes  ;    Cost  of  production  of .    . .          . .          . .          . .  168 

Egg  preservation  in  .         . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  414 

Engineers  ;    Compulsory  licensing  of  ■ .    . .          . .          . .  13 

Evaporation  research  laboratory          ..          ..          ,.          ..  337 

Exhaust  gases  from  motor  vehicles    . .          . .          . .          . .  168 

Felspar  in  1918 446 

Fluorspar  and  cryolite  in  1918            184 

Food  dehydration  ;    New  method  of . .          . .          . .  13 

Fruit;    Detection  of  frozen  .        ..          ..          ..          ..  414 

Fuel    oils ;    Tentative    regulations    for    the    storage    and 

use  of .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  57 

Furfural  in  caramel        288 

Gallium  ;    New  use  for  .   . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  287 

Gasoline  from  natural  gas         . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  414 

Gasoline  ;  Incomplete  combustion  of in  automobiles    . .  436 

Gasoline  substitutes        . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  356 

Glass  industry  ;    Impressions  of  the  .    Turner . .          . .  429 

Glass  industry  of .              . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  11 

Glycerin  ;    Foreign  trade  in  22.  312 

Gypsum  in  1918 76 

Helium  ;    Cost  of  production  of  .            . .          . .          . .  92 

Helium-hydrogen  mixtures  ;   Use  of for  airships          . .  436 

Helium  production          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  113 

Helium  resources             288 

Iron-nickel  alloys  ;    Forging  of .              . .          . .          . .  183 

Jellies         287 

Lactic  acid  in  human  dietary  . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  236 

lignite  ;    Briquetting  of .             . .         . .         . .         . .  397 

Lubricant ;    A  new for  chronometers   . .          . .          . .  436 

Maltose  syrup       . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  436 

Manganese  and  manganiferous  ores  in  1917             . .          . .  148 

Manganese  and  manganiferous  ores  in  1918             . .          . .  288 

Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology           . .          . .          . .  93 

Mercury  in  1918 168 

Metallurgy;  Future  of  use  of  oxygen-enriched  air  in ■   ..  321 

Metallurgical  notes  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  14.  39 

Methyl  alcohol ;    Synthetic 379 

Milk-containers  in  .             . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  131 

Mineral  output  of  Alaska  in  1919       . .          . .          . .          . .  113 

Molasses     . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          . .          .  -  380 

Nickel  in  1918 437 

Nitrogen  fixation  in .         . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  75 

Oil  shales  in  57 

Oil  shales ;    Research  on .            ..          ..          ..          -.  113 

Para-coumarone 288 

Peat  in  1918         148 

Petroleum  ;    Evaporation  losses  of  crude  .       . .          . .  337 

Petroleum  investigations  and  helium  production     ..          ..  113 

Phosphate  rock  in  1918             168 

Phthalic  anhydride  ;  New  method  of  manufacturing  — —  . .  57 

"  Physiological  Reviews  "          . .          . .          . .          . .          -  -  414 

Pigments  and  liquids  used  in  paint,  etc. ;    Bulking  ralues 

and  yields  of .         . .          . .          . .          . .          *  *  356 

Plant  Protection  Institute         271 

Potash  from  Searles  Lake         . .          . .          . .          . .          -  •  38 

Potash  in  1918 201 

Potash  situation               . .          . .          . .          - .          . .          .  •  356 

Pottery  in  1918 ..          .-  75 

Pyroxylin;  Reduced  inflammability  of .             . .         ..  218 

Rare  earths  for  the  Incandescent  mantle  industry     . .          . .  13 


REVIEW  INDEX. 


United  States — continued. 

Reagents,  Organic ;  Supplies  of for  research 

Rubber  from  candleweed 

Rubber  tyre  production 

Sand  and  gravel  in  1918 

Selenium  in  1918 

Selenium  oxvchloride 

Silica  in  1918 

Silk  ;    Artificial  industry  . . 

Silk  degumming 

Sodium  compounds  in  1918 

Steel ;    Determination  of  carbon  in  

Strontium  in  1918 

Sugar ;    Deterioration  of  stored  . 

Sugar  industry  of  the  Philippine  Islands 

Sulphur  and  pyrites  in  1918 

Synthesis  of    mateic,  tartaric,  citric,    lactic   and 
acids  in . 

Syrup  from  home-grown  sugar-beets 

Tanning  research 

Technical  association  of  the  pulp  and  paper  industry 

Titanium  in  enamels 

Trade  of in  1919 

Tyrian  purple  from  Costa  Rica 

Vitamines ;    Research  on  . 

War  gas  investigations  in  . 

"Wood -alcohol ;    Dangers  of  consumption  of 

Wood-alcohol  poisoning  in  . 

Wood  ;    Fireprooflng  of . 

Wool  as  a  filtering  material 

Wool  grease  ;    Utilisation  of . 

Yeast-foods  in  . 

Zinc  production  in  1919 
University  of  Birmingham 
University  of  Cambridge 
University  of  London 
Uruguay ;   Chemical  works  ;   Proposed  State  — 

Sulphuric  acid  factory  in  . 


Vapour  tension  ;    New  instrument  for  measuring . 

Varnishes  ;    Colloid  chemistry  of . 

Varnish  industry;    Candleuut  oils  in  . 

industry  in  Canada 
Vegetable  oils  and  fats.    See  under  Oils,  Fatty. 
Vitamines;   Report  on  present   state  of    knowledge  concern- 
Research  on  in  United  States    .. 


H8 
183 
337 
14- 


113 
486 
266 


113 
840 

340 

184 

4(H) 
258 


TAGE 
260 
412 


w 

Water  power  committee  ;    Interim  report  of  . 

Sterilisation  of by  chlorine 

West  Indies ;    Limes  and  other  products  in  34 

Sugar  in  1919 169 

Wetting  power  and  its  relation  to  industry     . .         . .         . .  52 

Will ;    Prof.  W 169 

Wolfram  ore  output  in  Bolivia    . .         . .         . .         . .         .  ■  221 

Women  and  Young  Persons  (Employment  in  Lead  Processes) 

Act          4.  223,  294.  384.  440 

Wood-alcohol ;    Bangers  of  consumption  of 38 

alcohol  poisoning  in  the  United  States          ..          ..          ..  131 

distillation  in  Canada  in  1918              20O 

distillation  products  in  Sweden           . .         . .         . .         . .  282 

Fireprooflng  of 379 

-pulp  in  Sweden  in  1919          275 

Wool  as  a  filtering  material         88 

grease  :    Utilisation  of .     . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  271 


Yeast-foods  in  the  United  States 

"  Yield  value,"  a  new  constant  in  plastics 


Zinc  industry  in  Australia 
industry  in  France 
industry  in  Japan 
mines  in  Finland 
output  of  Canada 

output  of  the  United  States  in  1919 
oxide  plant  in  Canada 
smelting  in  Norway 
Spelter  situation  ;    Keview  of .    Ridge 


131 
292 


258 
112 
113 
147 
322 


JOURNAL   OF  THE   SOCIETY   OF 

CHEMICAL    INDUSTRY 


Vol.  XXXIX.    No.  I 


January   15,    1920 


REVIEW 


REPORTS  ON    PROGRESS   IN 
CHEMICAL    INDUSTRY    IN    1919. 


In  continuance  of  its  policy  of  keeping  chemists 
and  allied  technologists  supplied  with  up-to-date 
and  authentic  information,  the  Council  of  the 
Society  of  Chemical  Industry  has  decided  to  publish 
a  fourth  volume  of  its  Annual  Reports  on  the  Pro- 
gress of  Applied  Chemistry  covering  the  year  1919. 
The  publication  is  now  too  well  known  to  require 
any  detailed  description  of  its  nature  and  objects, 
and  it  must  suffice  to  state  that  the  reports  take  the 
form  of  monographs  written  by  acknowledged  ex- 
perts in  the  various  branches  of  chemical  technology. 
The  method  of  treatment  is  two-fold  in  character. 
In  the  first  place  the  writers  aim  at  presenting  an 
accurate  and  reasonably  complete,  objective  account 
of  progress  achieved ;  and  in  the  second,  they  seek 
to  present  a  well-balanced  survey,  throwing  the 
events  they  record  into  proper  prospective,  and, 
where  occasion  requires,  interpreting  them  in  the 
light  of  their  individual  experience. 

The  demand  for  the  three  Reports  already  issued 
(Volume  I.  has  been  out  of  print  for  some  time), 
and  the  reception  given  to  them  by  the  scientific 
and  technical  press,  bear  testimony  to  the  success 
attained  by  the  writers  in  carrying  out  the  inten- 
tions of  the  Council,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  experience  gathered  with  each  successive 
volume  will  ensure  increased  efficiency  and  utility 
in  those  that  follow.  It  is  satisfactory  to  note  that 
there  has  been  no  duplication  or  overlapping  in  the 
production  of  reports  on  industrial  chemistry ;  the 
Society's  publication  occupies  a  unique  place  in  the 
literature  of  chemical  science,  and  for  this  reason 
alone  it  should  find  a  plaee  in  the  library  of  every 
worker  in  this  field.  Satisfactory  as  has  been  the 
reception  of  the  Reports  in  the  past,  it  is  felt  that 
there  is  still  scope  for  a  wider  circulation,  more 
particularly  in  other  English-speaking  countries, 
and  we  would  therefore  draw  the  attention  of  our 
colleague',  overseas  to  the  imminent  appearance  of 
Volume  IV..  which,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  published 
during  the  month  of  March.  The  subjects  treated 
and  the  respective  contributors   are  as  follows:  — 

Plant  and  Machinerv:  W.  B.  Davidson.  M.A., 
D.Sc,  Ph.D.,  F.I.C. 

Fuel:  J.  T.  Dunn.  D.Sc.  F.I.C. 

Gas  and  Destructive  Distillation  :  E.  V.  Evans, 
M.B.E.,  F.I.C. 

Mineral  Oils:   A.  E.  Dunstan,  D.Sc,  F.I.C. 

Colouring  Matters  and  Dves :  F  M.  Rowe, 
M.Sc,  F.I.C. 

Fibres,  Textiles,  etc.:  S.  S.  Napper,  A.C.G.I., 
F.I.C. 

Bleaching,  Dveing,  etc.  :    S.  H.  Higgins,  M.Sc. 

Acids,  Alkalis,  Salts:  T.  Ewan,  M.Sc,  Ph.D. 
F.I.C. 

Glass,  Ceramics,  etc.  :  W.  J.  Rees. 

Iron  and  Steel:   A.  Mc  William,  D.Met. 

Non-ferrous  Metals  :  W.  G.  Wagner. 

Electro-chemistry:    A.  J.   Allmand,  M.C.,  D.Sc. 


Oils,  Fats,  Waxes :   G.  H.  Warburton. 

Paints,  Pigments,  etc.:   J.  H.  B.  Jenkins. 

Indiarubber:    D.  F.  Twiss,  D.Sc,  B.Sc,  F.I.C. 

Leather,  Glue :  F.  C.  Thompson,  M.Sc. 

Soils,  Fertilisers:  E.  J.  Russell,  O.B.E.,  D.Sc, 
F.R.S. 

Sugars,  Starches,  Gum  :   J.  P.  Ogilvie. 

Fermentation  Industries:  A.  Tait  and  L. 
Fletcher. 

Foods:  H.  V.  Bvwaters.  D.Sc,  Ph.D.,  A.R.C.S., 
F.I.C. 

Water  Purification,  Sanitation :  Sir  A.  C. 
Houston,  K.B.E.,  M.V.O.,  M.B.,  D.Sc. 

Fine  Chemicals,  etc  :  T.  A.  Henry,  D.Sc. 

Photographic  Materials  and  Processes:  R.  E. 
Crowther. 

Explosives:  W.  Rintoul,  O.B.E.,  F.I.C. 

Analysis:   C.  A.  Mitchell,  M.A.,  F.I.C. 

As  a  preliminary  to  the  issue  of  the  new  volume, 
it  is  thought  that  the  immediate  publication  in  the 
Journal  of  short  summaries  of  some  sections  dealt 
with  may  be  of  interest  and  utility  to  our  members 
and  readers.  These  epitomes  are  necessarily  of  a 
somewhat  sketchy  character,  and  they  can  in  no 
way  be  regarded  as  substitutes  for  the  full  accounts ; 
they  should  serve  to  give  the  reader  a  very  general, 
preliminary  bird's-eye  view  of  progress  made  and 
add  interest  to  the  subsequent  study  of  the  reports 
themselves.  The  short  articles  which  follow  in 
this  and  the  next  issue  have  been  contributed  by 
the  authors  of  the  reports,  with  the  exception  of 
that  on  the  Fermentation  Industries  which  has  been 
supplied  by  Dr.  A.  Slator. 

HEAVY  CHEMICALS. 

The  literature  of  this  first  year  of  peace  is  still 
dominated  by  the  war.  Much  of  the  work  done 
during  the  war  could  not  be  published  until  after 
the  termination'of  hostilities,  and  many  interesting 
details  have  appeared  for  the  first  time  during  the 
year.  The  United  States  authorities  have  been 
more  communicative  than  those  in  this  country,  in 
France  or  in  Germany,  although  some  light  on  the 
conditions  in  the  latter  country  is  being  afforded 
by  the  visits  of  Allied  representatives  to  the 
occupied  areas.  During  the  war  the  heavy  chemical 
industry  underwent  great  dislocation  ;  for  example, 
before  the  war  about  3  per  cent,  of  the  million  tons 
of  sulphuric  acid  produced  annually  in  this  country 
was  used  in  making  explosives ;  during  the  war  the 
production  increased  to  1J  million  tons,  the  greater 
part  of  which  was  used  for  explosives.  A  very  con- 
siderable part  of  the  increased  production  was  in 
the  form  of  oleum.  The  obvious  impossibility  of 
carrying  on  modern  warfare  without  a  supply  of 
nitric  acid  forced  all  the  belligerents  to  devote  great 
attention  to  the  provision  of  a  supply  within  their 
own  borders.  Very  considerable  progress  has,  there- 
fore, been  made  in  the  fixation  of  atmospheric 
nitrogen  on  a  large  scale.  The  very  important 
synthesis  of  ammonia  from  its  elements  can  be,  as 
yet,  regarded  as  an  established  industry  only  in 
Germany,   where  the  output  appears   to  have  ex- 


REVIEW. 


ceeded  150,000  tons  of  nitrogen  in  1918— ;an  extra- 
ordinary record  considering  the  complexity  of  the 
plant  and  that  operations  began  in  1913.  The 
cyanamide  process  was  also  installed  in  all  the 
principal  countries  taking  part  in  the  war,  but 
doubts  are  expressed  about  its  ability  to  compete 
commercially  under  normal  conditions.  The  oxida- 
tion of  ammonia  to  nitric  acid,  which  was  carried 
out  on  a  relatively  very  small  scale  before  the  war, 
has  assumed  enormous  proportions. 

The  energetic  search  for  new  sources  of  potash  to 
take  the  place  of  the  Stassfurt  supply  has  met  with 
a  considerable  measure  of  success.  In  America  the 
production  in  1918  reached  about  one-fifth  of  the 
pre-war  consumption,  and  in  this  country  it 
appears  that  there  is  sufficient  potash  in  our  blast- 
furnace dust  to  cover  the  home  demand. 

A  very  remarkable  illustration  of  the  facility  with 
which  the  reputedly  rarest  substances  can  be 
obtained  in  quantity  is  afforded  by  helium,  which 
it  is  proposed  to  use  in  place  of  hydrogen  in  air- 
ships. It  appears  that  a  potential  supply  of 
180,000  cub.  feet  daily  exists  in  a  natural  gas  in 
Texas. 

It  is  to  be  feared  that  much  of  the  energy  ex- 
pended in  devising  new  processes  and  in  erecting 
the  plant  tor  working  them  will  go  to  swell  the 
wastage  of  the  war.  This  applies  to  ammonium 
nitrate,  the  output  of  which,  in  this  country  alone, 
increased  from  100  tons  to  3,000  tons  weekly ;  to 
silicon  and  titanium  chlorides,  which  were  used  in 
producing  smoke  clouds,  and  to  a  smaller  extent  to 
chlorine,  which  entered  into  the  composition  of 
almost  all  of  the  poison  gases  used,  and  to  sulphuric 
acid. 

DYES. 

A  matter  of  primary  interest  and  importance  is 
undoubtedly  the  question  of  how  far  British  manu- 
facturers have  succeeded  in  their  endeavour  to 
render  this  country  independent  of  German  dyes. 
The  answer  may  be  summarised  in  the  statement 
that  progress  has  been  considerable  but  much  yet 
remains  to  be  done.  As  a  result,  little  competition 
is  to  be  feared  in  the  commoner  and  cheaper  dyes, 
but  further  development  and  increased  output  are 
necessary  with  regard  to  special  and  more  expen- 
sive dyes,  for  the  erection  of  plant  has  proved  un- 
able to  keep  pace  with  the  progress  of  technical 
research.  At  the  present  time,  the  list  of  dyes 
which  need  never  be  purchased  from  Germany 
again  is  large  and  evei  increasing,  whilst  the  tem- 
porary products  of  the  early  days  of  the  war  have 
been  replaced  by  standard  products  of  recognised 
purity  and  value.  (See  also  this  J.,  1919,  456  R.) 
The  deficiency  in  the  supply  of  certain  dyes  has  been 
met  to  some  extent  by  the  importation  from 
Switzerland  of  products  manufactured  largely  from  | 
British  and  French  raw  materials  and  inter- 
mediates, which  have  replaced  similar  German 
materials  upon  which  the  Swiss  were  dependent 
formerly.  The  quantity  of  dyes  now  imported  from 
Switzerland  is  only  about  one-sixth  of  the  quantity 
which  is  being  made  by  British  manufacturers. 
The  arrival  and  disposal  of  the  first  consignment 
of  our  share  of  the  dyes  due  from  Germany  under 
the  Peace  Treaty  should  do  much  to  ease  the  present 
situation  and  afford  our  manufacturers  a  breathing 
space  in  which  to  continue  their  development  and 
consolidate  their  position.  Given  the  plant,  in- 
creased yields  and  improved  working  conditions  will 
naturally  follow  as  a  result  of  practical  experience, 
so  that  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the 
British  colour  industry  may  be  established  on  a 
satisfactory  basis  during  the  next  five  years. 

A  few  of  the  important  additions  to  the  number  of 
colours  manufactured  in  this  country  may  be 
quoted  here: — Alizarin  Celestol,  Solway  Purple 
(Alizarin  Irisole),  Kymric  Green  (Alizarin  Cvanine 
Green),    Coomassie    Violet    (Formyl    Violet *  S4B), 


Lissamine  Green  B  (Wool  Green  S),  Gallo- 
cvanine  BD,  Monolite  Bed  R  (Lithol  Red  R), 
Chloranthrene  Red  5G  (Algole  Red  5G),  Chloran- 
threne  Bordeaux  R  (Indanthrene  Bordeaux  B),  and 
bases  for  fur  dyeing.  Rhodamine  will  be  placed  on 
the  market  shortly.  The  annual  report  should  be 
consulted  for  a  complete  record  of  the  progress  in 
technical  and  theoretical  colour  chemistry  during 
the  year  1919.  Outstanding  features,  in  the  case 
of  intermediate  products,  are  the  further  develop- 
ment of  processes  for  continuous  sulphonation  and 
the  attention  which  has  been  devoted  to  the  produc- 
tion and  purification  of  N-alkylarylamines,  whilst 
in  the  case  of  dyes  a  large  amount  of  work  has  been 
carried  out,  principally  in  the  azo-,  triphenyl- 
methane,  sulphide,  indigoid,  and  anthracene  vat 
classes. 

FINE   CHEMICALS. 

There  are  no  remarkable  developments  to  record 
in  connexion  with  this  group  of  chemical  products 
in  1919.  JIuch  interest  has  been  shown  in  the 
question  of  the  supplies  of  cinchona  bark,  which  for 
many  years  past  have  been  drawn  almost  wholly 
from  Java.  A  survey  conducted  in  India  by  Colonel 
Gage  shows  that  in  the  districts  in  which  some 
cinchona  is  now  grown,  principally  for  the  use  of 
the  Indian  Government's  small  quinine  factories, 
further  plantations  can  be  formed,  but  it  it  is  sug- 
gested that  cinchona  cultivation  might  be  under- 
taken on  a  large  scale  in  the  Tavoy  district  of 
Burma,  and  that  a  new  quinine  factory  might  bo 
erected  there  to  utilise  the  bark  produced.  Phis 
question  is  also  receiving  attention  in  the  United 
States,  where  proposals  for  the  utilisation  of  South 
American  bark  have  been  made. 

In  Germany,  Morgenroth  has  investigated  £h«s 
action  of  a  number  of  homologues  of  hydroquinine, 
chiefly  with  a  view  to  ascertaining  the  influence  of 
stereoisomerism  on  their  physiological  action. 
This  author  shows  that  eucupinotoxine  is  a  more 
powerful  ansesthetic  than  its  structural  isomeride 
eucupine  (iso-amylhydrocupreine),  and  from  forty 
to  fifty  times  more  powerful  than  cocaine. 

During  the  wax,  when  "  Turkish  opium  "  was  un- 
obtainable, Indian  opium  secured  a  footing  in  this 
country,  and  also  in  the  United  States,  for  the 
manufacture  of  morphine.  Although  the  Indian 
drug  proved  to  be  richer  in  morphine  than  was 
generally  supposed,  it  contains  on  the  average,  as 
marketed  in  this  country,  less  morphine  than 
Turkish  or  Persian  opium.  It  is  known  that  opium 
as  rich  in  morphine  as  any  of  the  commercial 
varieties  can  be  and  is  produced  in  India,  and  it  is 
understood  that  the  botanical  and  chemical  investi- 
gations now  in  progress  there  have  already  given 
results  which  indicate  ways  in  which  the  average 
quality  of  the  opium  exported  can  be  greatly 
improved. 

Among  the  minor  alkaloidal  drugs,  considerable 
progress  has  been  made  in  elucidating  the  structure 
of  hyoscine  (King)  and  of  scopoline,  the  basic 
hydrolytic  product  of  hyoscine  (Hess).  Further, 
of  seven  alkaloids  derived  from  mescal  buttons, 
Spath  has  shown  that  one  is  identical  with 
hordenine  and  the  others  closely  related  thereto. 

Further  details  on  the  isolation  of  thyroxine,  the 
active  principle  of  thyroid  gland,  have  been  pub- 
lished by  Kendall,  but  no  particulars  have  yet 
appeared  regarding  the  synthesis  of  this  substance, 
which  is  stated  to  have  been  accomplished  by  Oster- 
berg  two  years  ago. 

Of  the  many  papers  which  have  been  published  on 
essential  oils  and  their  constituents,  the  most 
interesting  from  an  industrial  point  of  view  are 
those  concerned  with  the  utilisation  of  p-cymene, 
the  chief  constituent  of  "spruce  turpentine,"  now 
available  in  large  quantities  as  a  by-product  of  the 
pulp  industry.    Methods  have  been  devised  for  the 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  1.) 


REVIEW. 


3  R 


conversion  of  this  hydrocarbon  into  carvacrol  and 
p-aminocarvacrol  (the  latter  is  stated  to  be  a  pro- 
mising photographic  developer),  whilst  a  method  of 
preparing  thymol  from  cymene  has  been  protected. 
A  number  of  Japanese  essential  oil-yielding  plants 
has  been  examined,  some  of  which  may  prove  to  be 
of  commercial  interest  as  sources  of  citral,  geraniol, 
thymol  and  carvacrol. 

The  new  synthetic  drugs  described  during  the 
year  are  for  the  most  part  mere  variations  on  well- 
known  types.  Interest  in  organic  arsenic  deriva- 
tives shows  no  signs  of  slackening  either  in  this 
country  or  in  the  United  States.  Perhaps  the  most 
notable  work  done  in  this  connexion  during  the  year 
is  the  preparation  at  the  Rockefeller  Institute  of  a 
series  of  arsenobenzenes  and  their  intermediate 
products  derived  from  A'-phenylglycine-p-arsinie 
acid,  all  of  which  have  been  protected  by  patents. 
Judging  from  preliminary  notices  in  the  American 
medical  press,  certain  of  these  compounds  are  likely 
to  be  of  considerable  therapeutic  importance. 

A  considerable  volume  of  patent  literature 
relating  to  the  manufacture  from  acetylene  of 
acetone  and  the  necessary  intermediate  products 
has  recently  been  set  free.  These  deal  largely  with 
details  involved,  but  are  of  general  interest  as 
giving  a  considerable  amount  of  information  on 
obscure  points  in  the  series  of  reactions  employed. 

The  foundation  of  an  industry  dealing  with  the 
production  of  organic  research  reagents  has  been 
discussed  in  this  country,  but  in  the  United  States 
manufacture  on  a  small  scale  has  actually  started. 

VEGETABLE   OILS   AND    FATS. 

The  past  year  has  been  one  of  steady  if  slow 
progress.  The  enormous  development  of  the 
margarine  industry  (the  output  is  computed  by  one 
authority  to  have  reached  a  total  of  10,000  tons 
per  week)  has  led  to  oils  being  used  for  edible  pur- 
poses which  a  few  years  ago  would  have  been  con- 
sidered as  only  fit  for  the  soapmaker.  This  is  in 
great  part  due  to  the  expansion  of  the  process  of 
hydrogenation  which  has  brought  within  the  ken  of 
the  margarine  maker  consistent  fats  from  vegetable 
oils  and  also  fish  oils  to  replace  the  oleo-margarine 
from  beef  fat.  Even  hardened  castor  oil  has 
recently  been  suggested  as  a  foodstuff. 

The  important  subject  of  the  amount  and  nature 
of  the  vitamines  contained  in  oils  and  fats  has 
received  scant  attention  during  the  past  year,  and 
a  reasonably  quick  and  accurate  method  for  deter- 
mining these  somewhat  mysterious  substances  is  still 
to  be  desired.  It  may  be  that  the  therapeutic  effects 
of  codliver  oil  hitherto  supposed  to  lie  in  the  easy 
assimilability  of  the  glycerides  of  the  highly  un- 
saturated fatty  acids  is  due  to  the  presence  of  vita- 
mines.  Unfortunately  they  are  probably  destroyed 
by  the  high  temperature  required  for  hydrogena- 
tion. For  the  same  reason  a  process,  recently 
patented,  of  deodorising  by  blowing  hydrogen 
through  the  oil  at  temperatures  up  to  300°  C.  must 
be  regarded  doubtfully  pending  further  investi- 
gation. 

The  process  of  hydrogenation  has  attracted  con- 
siderable attention  of  a  scientific  nature  with  the 
object  of  discovering  the  rationale  of  the  addition 
of  hydrogen,  and  on  the  technical  side  it  has  also 
been  the  subject  of  investigation. 

The  study  of  the  hydrolysing  effect  of  enzymes 
has  been  continued  during  the  past  year,  mainly 
in  the  United  States.  The  work  done  in  this  field, 
however,  is  of  a  purely  scientific  nature.  Enzymes 
as  a  reagent  in  the  commercial  splitting  of  fats 
have  been  almost  ousted  by  the  Twitchell  reagent; 
that  the  process  is  6till  being  worked  in  some 
quarters  is  shown  Dy  a  recent  patent  taken  out  for 
purifying  the  glycerin  resulting  from  ferment 
hydrolysis.     Various  oils  have  been  tried  for  their 


suitability  for  the  manufacture  of  the  Twitchell 
reagent,  and  the  conclusion  has  been  drawn  that 
hydrogenated  castor  oil  gives  the  best  result  as 
regards  the  colour  of  the  final  product. 

A  fair  amount  of  work  has  been  published  on 
the  determination  of  the  characteristics  of  new  oils 
and  fats  and  on  the  re-examination  of  little-known 
oils.  Some  of  the  latter  may  become  of  commercial 
importance  like  "  benefing  oil  "  and  para  rubber 
seed  oil,  which  are  capable  of  replacing  linseed  oil 
in  some  directions.  In  these  cases  the  natural 
supply  is  large,  but  there  is  difficulty  attending  the 
commercial  exploitation  owing  to  high  cost  of  col- 
lection and  transport;  in  other  cases  where  the 
supply  is  limited,  e.g.,  kernels  of  stone  fruit  (plums, 
prunes,  etc.),  the  extraction  of  the  oil  can  only  be 
profitably  worked  as  a  side  issue  to  some  other 
industry. 

Among  the  marine  animal  oils  our  knowledge 
has  been  increased  of  the  different  species  of  shark 
caught  in  Japanese  waters  whose  liver  oils  contain 
highly  unsaturated  hydrocarbons.  The  accidental 
inclusion  of  a  shark  liver  may  explain  why  the 
analyst  sometimes  finds  a  large  amount  of  un- 
saponifiable  matter  in  Japanese  codliver  oils. 

A  great  stride  in  the  commercial  synthesis  of 
g'rycerin  has  been  made  by  the  development  of  its 
production  by  the  fermentation  of  molasses.  There 
is  a  considerable  amount  of  alcohol  produced  as  a 
by-product,  and  as  the  process  is  applicable  to 
molasses  which  are  quite  inedible  there  should  be  a 
future  for  it. 

MINERAL  OIL. 

A  retrospect  of  the  reaction  of  petroleum  and  its 
products  on  the  European  War  affords  both  gratifi- 
cation at  the  part  played  by  mineral  oil  chemists 
in  the  elucidation  of  momentous  problems  and  satis- 
faction that  the  importance  of  the  chemical  investi- 
gation of  the  nature  of  the  raw  material  is 
receiving  serious  attention.  When  it  is  realised 
what  progress  has  been  made,  for  instance,  in  the 
unfolding  of  the  chemistry  of  coal  tar,  it  is  some- 
what surprising  that  the  nature  of  the  hydro- 
carbons which  occur  in  petroleum  is  to  a  large 
extent  unknown  to  us.  With  the  exception  of  the 
light  petroleum  fraction  and  the  somewhat  sporadic 
occurrence  of  solid  paraffins,  little  is  known  of  the 
vast  bulk  of  the  oil,  and  so  far  as  the  writer  knows 
there  is  scanty  evidence  that  any  decisively  formu- 
lated hydrocarbon  has  been  isolated  and  its  consti- 
tution proved  by  the  usual  synthetic  methods. 

The  commercial  isolation  of  toluene  from  petro- 
leum spirit  in  the  form  of  its  mononitro  derivative 
has  been  a  feature  of  the  war.  Vast  amounts  of  TNT 
have  been  manufactured  from  this  source,  and  to 
a  large  extent  this  operation  has  been  a  deciding 
factor  in  the  struggle.  Investigations  in  the 
United  States  tend  to  show  that  the  chlorination  of 
natural  gas  and  the  lower  paraffins  will  open  up  an 
important  industry,  resulting  in  the  manufacture 
of  carbon  tetrachloride,  chloroform,  acetic  esters 
of  the  butyl  and  amyl  radicles,  and  a  variety  of 
synthetic  products,  whilst  on  the  other  hand  the 
reactive  unsaturated  substances  which  result  from 
the  cracking  of  oils  have  been  shown  to  contain 
notable  amounts  of  isoprene  and  butadiene,  and 
are  therefore  of  potential  interest  in  the  rubber 
industry.  It  requires  little  imagination  to  foresee 
in  petroleum  the  starting-out  material  for  a  great 
synthetic  revival. 

Optimistic  statements  have  been  made  on  the 
important  matter  of  the  available  quantities  of 
petroleum  yet  to  be  exploited.  The  recent  bringing 
in  of  highly  productive  wells  in  Mexico  has  called 
renewed  attention  to  the  potentialities  of  that 
great   producing    area,    whilst  the   Persian    fields, 


i  R 


REVIEW. 


at  the  moment  barely  "  scratched,"  offer  the  rosiest 
possibilities  of  a  great  Imperial  asset. 

The  event  of  the  year  has  been  the  striking  of  oil 
in  Derbyshire.  Petroleum  has  long  been  known 
to  occur' in  England.  The  late  Sir  Boverton  Red- 
wood, whoso  loss  is  so  universally  deplored,  always 
insisted  on  the  need  for  the  ultimate  test  of  tho 
drill,  and  it  is  perhaps  to  his  persistence  in  this 
direction  that  Lord  Cowdray's  successful  efforts 
may  bo  traced.  The  close  agreement  between  the 
constituents  of  the  Hardstoft  oil  and  those  pre- 
dicted by  Mr.  J.  E.  Hackford  is  an  agreeable  con- 
firmation of  tho  work  that  has  been  carried  out  on 
English  oil  by  this  observer. 

The  oil  itself  is  of  excellent  quality  and  it  re- 
sembles a  high  grade  Pennsylvanian  oil.  High  in 
volatile  content,  with  a  residue  of  first-class  lubri- 
cating properties,  the  new  crude  may  turn  out  to 
ho  of  prime  importance. 

Efforts  are  being  made  to  exploit  tho  native 
shales,  particularly  in  Norfolk.  The  fust  attempts 
were  somewhat  discouraging,  seeing  that  the  oil 
possessed  high  sulphur  content,  but  it  is  asserted 
that  the  shale  mined  at  lower  levels  yields  an  oil 
which  is  free  from  this  objection.  Cannels  and 
other  bituminous  coals  are  also  likely  to  bo  distilled 
in  tho  near  future,  and  a  recently  formed  combina- 
tion, the  .Midland  Coal  Products  Company,  pro- 
poses  to  erect  a  testing  station,  at  which  a  variety 
of  retorts  and  retortable  material  will  bo  investi- 
gated. 

The  past  year,  therefore,  has  been  one  of  great 
promise  for  tho  mineral  oil  industry,  and  it  may 
fairly  be  said  that  a  renascence  of  scientific  effort 
has  arrived.  For  many  years  the  centre  of  gravity 
of  research  in  this  field  had  passed  into  other 
countries,  albeit  thai  mineral  oil  was  tirst  commer- 
ciallv  worked  in  these  islands.  The  munificent  gift 
of  the  groat  oil  companies  to  Cambridge  University 
and  the  establishment  of  research  laboratories  in 
the  industry  itself  are  signs  that  the  balance  of 
int.  rost  may  well  return  to  those  shores. 

I  Vo  be  continued.) 


THE    INTERNATIONAL    LABOUR 

CONFERENCE     AND   INDUSTRIAL 

POISONING. 


BTEPHEN     M1A1.L. 
Tho    International   Labour   Conference,   hold    at 
Washington  in  November,  1919,  is  of  some  interest 

to  industrial  chemists, 

The    Treaty    ol    Peace    with   Germany    provided 
that  as  part  of  the  organisation  of  the  League  of 

Nations    there   should  bo   an   International    Labour 

Office   with  annual  Conferences  of  four  delegates 

from  each  country  included  in  the  League,  of  whom 
two  are  to  be  Government  representatives,  one  to 
represent  the  employers  and  one  the  workpeople. 
These  delegates  are  accompanied  by  advisors,  and 
the  writer  »a<  privileged  to  attend  as  an  adviser 
to  the  employers'   delegate  from   Croat    Britain, 

Mr  I).  S.  MaijoiihanUs.  of  the  firm  of  Armstrong, 
Whitworth  and  Co.,  Ltd. 

The  Treaty  of  Peace  also  provided   that   the  first 

Conference  should  K>  held  at  Washington,  and  the 

agenda  for  that  Conference  should  be  (.H  the 
application  of  the  principle  of  tho  B  hour  day  or 
the  18-hour  week;  (2)  unemployment:  t.'it  and  (4) 
the  employment  of  women  and  children  in  certain 
respects,  including  their  employment  in  unhealthy 
processes;  (6)  the  extension  of  the  Berne  Conven- 
tions   on    the    employment    of     women,    and     the 


prohibition  of  the  use  of  white  phosphorus.  If  the 
Labour  Conference  comes  to  a  decision  on  a  matter 
such  decision  is  embodied  either  in  a  draft 
convention  or  in  a  draft  recommendation,  and 
these  drafts  are  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Govern- 
ments concerned,  in  order  that  a  treaty  may  be 
signed,  or  that  appropriate  legislation  may  be 
introduced,  as  the  case  may  be. 

Delegates  from  forty  countries  attended  at 
Washington.  The  German  delegates  wore  invited 
to  attend,  and  got  as  far  as  Rotterdam,  where 
they  wore  delayed  until  it  was  too  late  for  them 
to  reach  the  Conference.  The  proceedings  were 
conducted  in  French  and  English,  and  were 
reported  in  those  languages,  and  also  in  Spanish. 
The  majority  of  the  delegates  and  their  advisers 
were  well  acquainted  with  the  subjects  to  be 
discussed,  and  many  of  thorn  were  experts  whose 
reputation  is  world-wide.  Special  Commissions  were 
appointed  to  consider  (a)  unemployment,  (b)  the 
employment  of  women  and  children  in  unhealthy 
processes,  (c)  the  employment  of  women  before  and 
after  childbirth,  (d)  the  employment  of  children, 
and  (e)  the  eight-hour  day.  These  Commissions 
had  protracted  sittings,  and  ultimately  their 
reports  were  adopted  as  recommendations  by  the 
Conference, 

The  Commission  on  the  Employment  of  Women 
and  Children  in  Unhealthy  Processes  was  presided 
over  by  Dr.  T.  M.  Legge,  the  Senior  Medical 
Inspector  of  Factories  in  Great  Britain;  the 
Commission  included  Dr.  Gilbert,  of  Belgium, 
and  Monsieur  Boulin,  of  France,  both  well  known 
as  authorities  on  unhealthy  processes.  The 
Commission  found  that  to  range  over  the  whole 
subject  of  industrial  poisoning  was  impossible,  and 
it.  confined  its  attention  to  plumbism,  mercury 
poisoning  and  anthrax.  recommending  that 
carbonic  oxide  poisoning  should  be  placed  on  the 
agenda  for  tho  next  Conference,  and  specially 
studied  meanwhile. 

The  Conference  recommended  that  women  and 
young  persons  should  not  be  employed  in  the 
following  processes:  — 

(a)  Furnace  work  in  the  reduction  of  zinc  and 
1<  ad  ores. 

(b)  Processes  in  the  manipulation,  preparation 
and  reduction  of  ashes  containing  lead,  and  the 
desilverising  of  lead. 

(o)  In  melting  on  a  large  scale  lead  and  old  zinc. 

(d)  In  the  manufacture  of  solder  and  alloys 
containing  more  than  in  per  cent,  of  lead. 

(e)  In  the  manufacture  of  litharge,  massicot, 
minium,  white  lead,  orange  lead,  sulphate. 
eliminate  and  silicate  of  lead. 

(f)  In  mixing  and  pasting  of  electric 
accumulators. 

(g1)  In  the  cleaning  of  workrooms  where  tho 
processes  are  carried  on. 

The  Conference  also  recommended  that  where 
the  employment  of  women  is  permitted  and  there 
is  any  risk  of  plumbism.  precaution  should  l>e 
adopted,  such  as  localised  ventilation,  cleanliness 
,.i  tools  and  workrooms,  notification  and  compen- 
sation, periodic  medical  examination,  suitable 
cloak  rooms,  and  special  protective  clothing,  and 
SO  Forth;  and  it  laid  down  that  where  soluble  salts 
of  load  could  be  replaced  by  those  of  a  non-toxic 
nature  stringent  regulations  should  be  enforced 
where  noxious  substances  continue  to  be  used. 

The  statistics  of  plumbism  in  Great  Britain. 
submitted  by  Dr.  Legge,  show  a  very  gratifying 
reduction  in   number.     Thus:  — 

Tho  cases  of  lead  poisoning  in  '.he  smelting  of 
metals  declined  from  34  in  tho  year  1900  to  IS  in 
1918;  in  the  white  lead  industry  the  eases  were 
368  in  tho  year  1000,  17  in  the  year  1917,  and  no 
CRSe  "as  reported  in  tho  year  1918;  in  the  china 
ami  earthenware  industry  there  were  2(X1  eases  in 
1900     and    onlv    11    in    1918,    the   reduction   being 


TaLxxxrr.  >".-  _ 


:_ 


■ 

"cad  and   red   lead:   in    ill    the 
iarhmfr.d   in  lie  returns  inbism 

my  uid  were  M65  ia  1900.   601   in  the  avenge 

•  '       -  '•'.■ 

••-■   -:.;:   '  '■•>       7     <e   ^-ir-T-s  --    v        -.-  -        ■   ■ 
•a  iff— pill  ihid  by  vise   reguIatioBs.   me:i: 
ion.   and    cordial  co-operation  betw  - 
CWfiee.    the    employers    sod    the    w 


The  Conference  considered  that  the  as 
ef   ii.ii.bij    hy  ha:  ■     -•$  wits  unnecessary. 

-■.--•■     -_-:-•:■--     .       -    -    ■     .     - 
::-    i ':.;•:  :    - 

The  anthrax  problem  is  a  dime-.: 
progress  seems  to  haTe  been  ■ 
dJsinfeedou  of  wool.     T 

it  option  thai  iafected  weal  is  rea  lered  sterile  ":■■ 
iL-.aaos  ia  warm  water  with 
sodium  carbonate  and  treatment  with 
jmiIbUbb  of  formaldehyde  in  the  man: 

t  .-:■:  —  -  -:-.:.-  that  ■Bteraataoaa]    ■..  .:■-  be  takes   to 
ensure   the  disinf--'  .  [in   -he 

7:-:    "-■■'-  -  -~-~~'  -v—;  —    ._,:    _•.  .     .....  -..^ 

-ion   of 

national  Labour  OS  aace  of 

problems  which  surround     -  - 

reasonable    solutions    which    t'-.  preperrr 


ARTIFICIAL     NITROGEN  Q  , 


-sEXL. 

made  his  famous  announeeme:  British 

~    -  faced  with 

i   -:  .■:     ;s  :  »i  sj :~:  :_        -.--::        u  Id  somehow  ia- 

...  •      _ 

:.■:  :.e  sol::::    :   ::'  -.'; :   --  ■':.. :::.  •-.'-.   h     ':;:    ists 

■      - 

-   • 
ia  the  field. 

hraagb  _  I  great  dc  velop- 

meats  haTe  occur  red. 

There  are  a :  -     -  lilable 

meultare — ammonium  .dciuni 

nitrate,     and     cyanaimde.     Ot     these     ammonium 
nitrate  is  the  most 

•  !  nsive. 

termination    of  ;erent 

eowefaawBrts  had        _  .  -  which 

were  otfcred  as  farmers  :r  own 

coon  try  the  price  w as  I  j 
:- 
-  par  ton  and  ■  -- 10  per 

- 
per   ton — the  unic  rirmer 

•  -  •  -  nitro- 

tmmonia,  16s 
-  -  -  Xitrate  of 

amBinaia  was  orach    the    cheapest,   and 

•  3  farmers  at 

Eve:    - 
aot  an  economic  price  for  -  hibmhiji.  and 


exhausted:  : 

-  orders  from 
-  ■  -  -     What 

• 

■enable 
•  .ember 
... 
- 

equal 
- 
-   •       re  frequently 
v  value 

■ 

mmonia  when 
tfi  lO   on   hay  when 

5  Up  to  4    PS 

r  hand,  the  B 

.  .       . 

i»it 
Tons. 

•    .-.id  and 
..uued.       The 
- 

I  supplied  by 
M«  ;  ga 

:  s    — 

3 

Manure.  Fer  acre 

Ferpluc  iineanoi 

two  plots). 


■ 

- 

•am  as    3    is 

Superphosphate  and  salt  . .  .  IT  3 

I 

Manuring:  — 

tress     got  dung  at  . 
-  to  the  acre. 
■er  manures  at  rate  ot" — 
S|      M  I   -ns.  per  acre 


t'tiTti.Tni  l 


Uj  lb. 


IV:lIeUt    to 

•   :phate  of 
ammonia1. 


- 


Weight       Mean 

•er  aire. 


Superphosphate  ■  - 

1  animouja 


- 


xrtilicials 


Cwts. 
1:5a. 

• 
i 


Cwts. 


6r 


REVIEW. 


A  dressing  of  dung  was  applied  over  the  whole 
field  in  the  winter,  and  ploughed  December  10  to 
January  3. 

Bates  per  acre  of  artificial  manures:  — 


Superphosphate  . . 
Sulphate  of  ammonia 
Jiitrate  of  i 


Little  Hoos  Field:  Wheat.     1918. 

Variety,  "Red  Standard  "  (after  clover). 

Seed  sown,  November  3  to  5,  1917. 

Crop  cut,  August  12  and  13,  1918. 

Artificial  manures  applied,  April  26,  1918  (by 
hand),  consisting  of  :  — 

2  cm  ts.  superphosphate  per  acre,  or 

1  cwt.  sulphate  of  ammonia  per  acre,  or  72J  lb. 
nitrate  of  ammonia  per  acre  (these  contain  equal 
quantities  of  nitrogen). 

Dressed  grain     Straw    ,      Total 
per  acre.      '     per      ]    produce 
acre.        per  acre. 


Experimetit  I. 

Unmanured         

Superphosphate  only 

Sulphate  of  ammonia  and  super- 
phosphate 

[Nitrate  of  ammonia  and  super- 
phosphate 


lb.  bush. 
2.195  33-9 
2.492    38-6 


8.178 
8,120 


Experiment  II. 

Unmanured  2.325   35-8 

Superphosphate  only     . .         . .       2,198  34-6 

Sulphate  of  ammonia  and  super- 
phosphate               2.585   401 

Nitrate  of  ammonia  and  super- 
phosphate          2.400    o7-7         5,050 


On  the  other  hand,  nitrate  of  ammonia  has  some 
disadvantages  in  comparison  with  nitrate  of  soda; 
it  is  not  so  easily  handled  by  the  farmer;  it  has  to 
be  stored  in  casks,  not  in  bags,  and  it  is  not  readily 
applied  by  the  ordinary  drill.  These  are  essen- 
tially minor  disadvantages,  but  they  off-set  any 
slight  advantage  the  nitrate  of  ammonia  may 
possess  over  nitrate  of  soda,  and  probably  no  farmer 
would  purchase  it  if  he  could  obtain  nitrate  of  soda 
at  the  same  unit  price.  So  long  as  nitrate  of  soda 
is  obtainable  at  £20  per  ton  farmers  are  not  likely 
to  purchase  nitrate  of  ammonia  unless  it  could  be 
obtained  at  about  £35  per  ton,  or  less. 

Calcium  nitrate. — This  substance  is  now  manufac- 
tured on  a  large  scale  and  is  producible  at  prices 
comparable  with  that  of  nitrate  of  soda.  Further, 
it  is  already  fairly  well  known  to  agriculturists;  it 
is  in  charge  of  a  competent  propagandist  agent  and 
is  a  really  useful  fertiliser.  Experiments  designed 
to  compare  it  with  nitrate  of  soda  are  recorded  in 
this  Journal  for  March  15,  1917  (Vol.  36,  pp.  250— 
261),  and  in  Vol.  37,  1918  (p.  146  r),  and  no  im- 
portant difference  has  been  discovered.  The  per- 
centage of  nitrogen  differs,  nitrate  of  soda  contain- 
ing 155%  and  nitrate  of  lime  only  13%,  correspond- 
ing to  76'2%  pure  calcium  nitrate,  the  rest  being 
mainly  water  with  traces  of  calcium  oxide,  car- 
bonate, etc.  This  is  in  favour  of  nitrate  of  soda. 
On  the  other  hand,  nitrate  of  lime  has  the  advan- 
tage that  the  calcium  is  never  hurtful  in  the  soil, 
while  the  sodium  sometimes  is,  though  also  the 
sodium  is  sometimes  an  advantage.  On  the  whole, 
farmers  would  probably  be  willing  to  pay  nearly  as 
much  per  unit  for  nitrate  of  lime;  and,  assuming 
that  nitrate  of  soda  were  available  at  £20  per  ton, 
they  would  probably  pay  up  to  £16  or  £16  10s.  per 
ton,  though,  of  course  they  would  purchase  more 
freely  at  a  lower  price. 

Cyanamide. — Cyanamide  presents  the  charac- 
teristic that  it  is  not  at  once  available  for  plants, 
but  has  to  undergo  change  in  the  soil  whereby 
ammonia    is   formed,    which    subsequently    nitrifies. 


The  whole  value  of  the  material,  therefore,  depends 
on  the  rate  at  which  this  change  proceeds.  In  some 
soils  it  goes  on  rapidly,  and  here  cyanamide  is  very 
effective.  In  others,  however,  it  proceeds  more 
slowly.  It  is  a  first  essential  that  the  change  should 
be  fully  investigated,  so  that  it  can  be  fully  under- 
stood ;  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  the  produc- 
tion of  ammonia  takes  place  in  two  stages,  the  first 
of  which  is  purely  chemical  and  the  second  bac- 
terial; further,  that  the  agent  producing  the 
chemical  change  is  not  always  present  in  sufficient 
quantity  in  the  soil.  It  would  be  an  obvious  ad- 
vantage if  a  chemist  could  say  beforehand  of  a  given 
class  of  soil  whether  or  not  it  were  likely  to  decom- 
pose cyanamide.  Work  with  this  purpose  has  been 
carried  out  at  Eothamsted,  and  the  results  are  very 
promising. 

The  results  of  all  published  field  trials  show  that 
the  three  fertilisers — nitrate  of  soda,  sulphate  of 
ammonia,  and  cyanamide — when  compared  on  the 
basis  of  equal  nitrogen  content  have  the  following 
values  :  — 

Nitric  nitrogen      100 

Ammoniacal  nitrogen       ...         ...       97 

Cyanamide  nitrogen         ...         ...       90 

But  these  include  cases  where  the  cyanamide 
nitrogen  could  have  had  no  proper  chance  of  acting. 
Under  better  advice,  such  as  is  now  obtainable,  the 
farmer  could  have  been  warned  beforehand,  and 
the  use  of  the  cyanamide  kept  to  those  numerous 
cases  where  it  can  decompose  rapidly  and  act  well. 
In  these  circumstances  the  value  of  the  cyanamide 
nitrogen  might  rise  well  above  90,  and,  what  is 
more  important,  the  risk  of  failure  might  be  con- 
siderably reduced.  Under  present  conditions 
farmers  would  be  unlikely  to  pay  more  than  about 
£18  or  perhaps  less  per  ton  for  cyanamide  contain- 
ing 20%  nitrogen  if  sulphate  of  ammonia  were  ob- 
tainable at  £21.  When  the  decomposition  is  better 
understood,  however,  experts  will  be  in  a  position 
to  advise  more  confidently ;  the  fault  lies  less  in  the 
material  than  in  our  uncertain  know  ledge  of  some 
of  the  fundamental  points. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  makers  must  obviate  the 
presence  in  the  commercial  article  of  dicyanodi- 
araide,  which  is  actually  harmful  to  vegetation. 
This  is  a  factory  problem,  but  chemists  will  not 
readilv  believe  it  to  be  insoluble. 


REVIEW    OF    THE    SPELTER 
SITUATION. 


H.  M.  BIDGE. 

In  1913  the  world's  spelter  production  amounted 
to  982,000  tons,  of  which  32  per  cent,  was  made  in 
the  United  States,  28  per  cent,  in  Germany  and 
20  per  cent,  in  Belgium ;  in  Great  Britain  only 
6  per  cent,  was  made,  although  the  consumption 
amounted  to  23  per  cent,  of  the  metal  produced 
m  the  whole  world,  while  in  the  whole  of  the  rest 
of  the  Empire  only  3700  tons  was  produced.  As  a 
consequence  an  acute  shortage  of  metal  was  experi- 
enced during  the  war  and  prices  rose  phenomenally. 
Schemes  were  prepared  for  increasing  the  output, 
but  with  the  whole  of  the  smelting  capacity  of  the 
United  Kingdom  in  operation  only  80,000  to  85,000 
tons  could  now  be  produced  annually. 

During  1919  the  world's  production  amounted  to 
about  520,000  tons,  including  410,000  tons  in  the 
United  States,  but  only  about  20,000  tons  in  Great 
Britain,  where  the  output  has  been  limited  by 
shortage  of  ore  and  by  labour  troubles.  Belgium 
only  recommenced  smelting  towards  the  middle  of 
the  year,  and  was  hindered  by  shortage  of  ore  and 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  1.) 


REVIEW. 


the  difficulty  of  securing  sufficient  shipping  ton- 
nage even  at  high  prices.  During  1919  British 
imports  of  spelter  amounted  to  94,226  tons. 

At  the  present  time  production  is  progressing 
satisfactorily  in  America,  but  Belgium  is  produc- 
ing only  6500  tons  a  month  or  39  per  cent,  of  the 
pre-war  output,  and  Germany  3500  tons  or  14  per 
cent.,  and  Great  Britain  2000  tons  or  40  per  cent. 
It  is  obvious  that  until  conditions  improve  we  are 
dependent  on  American  supplies.  Owing  to  the 
necessity  of  preference  being  given  to  the  ship- 
ment of  foodstuffs,  wool  and  other  essential  com- 
modities, zinc  ore  is  being  shut  out,  and  there 
seems  no  prospect  of  the  British  or  Belgian  works 
being  able  to  run  their  furnaces  at  full  capacity 
during  the  coming  months,  but  even  then  the  out- 
put in  the  United  Kingdom  will  be  limited  by  the 
amount  of  plant  available.  If  we  are  to  become 
independent  of  foreign  supplies  of  spelter  the  ex- 
tension of  existing  plants  and  the  erection  of  new 
works  are  necessary. 

During  the  war  zinc  smelting  was  classified  as 
one  of  the  important  key  industries,  but  no  steps 
have  yet  been  taken  to  make  the  country  self-sup- 
porting, although  ample  supplies  of  ore  are  avail- 
able within  the  Empire. 

For  the  ten  years  before  the  war  the  average 
price  of  g.o.b.  spelter  in  London  was  £23  16s.  5d. 
Since  then  the  average  prices  have  been  :  — 

1914  £23    6    8 

1915  £66  13    8 

1916  £68  18  11 

1917  £52    3     6 

15)18  £52    4    0 

1919  £42    5     3 

On  the  teehnical  side  important  improvements 
have  been  made  in  recent  years.  Ordinary  wet 
methods  for  the  concentration  of  zinc  ore  have  been 
superseded  by  the  flotation  process,  electro-magnetic 
separation  being  now  used  only  quite  exceptionally. 
Flotation  has  necessitated  finer  crushing,  but  it 
has  been  found  that  higher  recoveries  are  obtained, 
while  the  grade  of  the  concentrate  is  improved 
owing  to  more  complete  elimination  of  the  gangue. 

In  the  treatment  of  zinc  concentrates  no  radically 
new  methods  have  yet  proved  suitable.  Electro- 
lytic precipitation  has  been  tried  in  a  number  of 
works  in  the  country,  but  all  of  these  have  been 
shut  down,  including  the  Hoepfner  process  plant 
at  Winnington,  from  which  such  a  good  product 
was  obtained  for  several  years.  It  is  interesting 
to  note  that  at  the  same  time  electrolysis  has  been 
adopted  for  the  new  plants  in  Tasmania,  Canada 
and  at  one  works  in  the  United  States,  but  in  each 
of  these  cheap  power  is  available.  The  demand  for 
high-grade  zinc  will  be  large  in  future,  but  it  can 
now  be  obtained  cheaply  by  new  means  which  were 
worked  out  during  the  war.  Much  progress  has 
been  made  with  the  electric  furnace  reduction  in 
Norway,  Sweden  and  France,  and  the  troubles  ex- 
perienced in  the  condensation  of  the  zinc  vapour 
have  been  largely  overcome,  but  here  also  cheap 
power  is  essential. 

Hand-rabbled  furnaces  for  roasting  are  rapidly 
being  replaced  by  mechanical  furnaces,  and  these 
are  already  satisfactorily  in  operation  in  several 
works  in  the  country.  The  saving  in  labour  is  im- 
portant, and  at  the  same  time  a  more  regular  pro- 
duct is  obtained  and  the  consumption  of  coal 
decreased.  The  even  supply  of  sulphur  fumes 
materially  facilitates  the  working  of  sulphuric  acid 
plant,  and  avoids  the  losses  of  nitre  which  take 
place  when  hand  furnaces  have  to  be  worked  inter- 
mittently. 

Pot-making  machinery  was  in  the  past  obtained 
from  Germany,  but  during  the  war  complete  plant 
for  this  purpose  was  designed  and  manufactured 
here,  and  has  given  entire  satisfaction.  Novel 
apparatus  for  more  efficiently  mixing  the  different 
clays  has  proved  successful.     Clay  for  pot-making 


used  to  be  imported  from  Belgium,  Germany  and 
Austria,  but  the  war  stimulated  experiments  with 
British  clays,  and  these  can  be  used  as  well  as  the 
imported  materials,  giving  a  good  pot  life  when 
working  at  a  high  temperature.  After  drying  and 
burning  the  red-hot  pots  have  to  be  taken  to  the 
furnace  and  put  into  place.  Even  in  this  arduous 
operation  hand  labour  is  replaced  by  a  simple  semi- 
automatic apparatus,  and  a  good  deal  of  delay  to 
the  furnace  is  being  saved  by  this  means. 

The  results  obtained  with  improvements  in  the 
design  and  construction  of  the  zinc  distilling  fur- 
naces are  worth  recording.  To  reduce  10  tons  of 
ore  14J  to  15  tons  of  coal  was  formerly  required  for 
heating.  In  a  plant  built  during  the  war  the  coal 
consumption  has  been  reduced  to  under  8  tons,  a 
figure  which  constitutes  a  world's  record.  The  fur- 
naces are  built  with  counter-current  recuperators, 
and  there  are  no  reversing  valves  requiring  atten- 
tion; the  heat  in  the  waste  gases  is  so  efficiently 
utilised  to  preheat  the  air  that  the  temperature  of 
the  gas  going  to  the  chimney  stack  is  reduced  very 
much  below  what  was  formerly  considered  possible. 

Weighing,  mixing  and  transportation  of  the 
charge  to  the  furnaces  is  now  done  entirely  mechani- 
cally, so  that  much  labour  is  saved  and  supervision 
facilitated. 

Charging  the  pots  in  the  furnace  probably  used 
to  be  the  most  laborious  work  of  the  zinc  smelter, 
and  this  has  been  overcome  with  the  aid  of  charging 
machines.  These  are  driven  electrically,  and  are 
much  more  efficient  than  hand  charging,  the  pots 
being  more  uniformly  charged  and  the  charge 
denser.  The  duration  of  the  manoeuvre  is  shortened 
by  about  two  hours,  and  the  time  for  working  off 
the  charge  is  increased  correspondingly,  because 
14  tons  of  charge  can  be  fed  into  the  pots  in  less 
than  twenty  minutes. 

The  more  extensive  use  of  machinery  reduces  the 
number  of  men,  and  at  the  same  time  makes  the 
management  more  independent  of  the  skilled  work- 
men. 

The  outlook  for  the  zinc  industry  in  Great  Britain 
is  not  promising  unless  the  existing  works  can 
lie  brought  up  to  date  and  the  smelting  capacity 
increased  by  the  construction  of  additional  works. 
New  plant  built  during  the  war  has  demonstrated 
that  zinc  smelting  can  be  carried  on  efficiently, 
economically  and  profitably  provided  that  the  best 
designs  and  apparatus  are  adopted,  and  in  view  of 
the  large  demand  for  metal  in  the  Empire  it  is 
to  be  hoped  that  means  will  be  found  so  that  it  will 
become  unnecessary  to  rely  upon  imports  from 
foreign  countries. 


SODIUM  AND  SODIUM  COMPOUNDS 
IN  1918. 


A  report  recently  issued  by  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey  (Mineral  Resources  of  the  United 
States,  1918,  Part  II.,  Pp.  198)  contains  many 
statistical  tables  dealing  with  the  production,  ex- 
portation and  importation  of  all  the  important  com- 
mercial sodium  compounds,  together  with  analyses 
of  natural  products,  information  concerning  uses 
and  manufacturing  processes,  and  in  some  cases  the 
names  of  manufacturers.  The  data  supplied  relate 
mainly  to  the  American  products,  but  some  particu- 
lars of  production  etc.  in  other  countries  are  also 
included.  The  report  also  contains  a  bibliography 
dealing  with  natural  sodium  salts. 

The  total  quantity  of  sodium  salts  derived  from 
natural  sources  amounted  to  6,999,920  short  tons, 
valued  at  $20, 836,044  in  1917,  and  to  7,262,797 
short  tons,  worth  127,933,149,  in  1918.  The  imports 
of  sodium  salts  during  1917  were  3,601,655,180  lb., 


REVIEW. 


valued  at  $62,527,007,  and  4,223,449,559  lb.,  valued 
at  $90,939,431,  in  1918.  Of  these  imports  by  far  the 
greater  part  was  sodium  nitrate,  of  which 
3,456,780,000  lb.  ($60,727,100)  was  imported  in 
1917,  and  4,138,758.400  lb.  ($90,216,935)  in  1918. 
The  domestic  exports  of  sodium  salts  were  valued  at 
si, 320,963  in  1914  (July  1  to  December  31),  at 
$7,725,034  in  1915,  at  $17,571,439  in  1916,  at 
$23,384,969  in  1917,  and  at  $22,291,735  in  1918.  In 
1915  foreign  sodium  salts  were  re-exported  to  the 
value  of  $40,358,  and  during  succeeding  years  to 
the  respective  values  $193,086,  $25,632.  $73,402. 
It  is  considered  probable  that  pre-war  prices  for 
potassium  compounds  will  not  be  reached  for  a 
very  considerable  time,  and  it  is  anticipated  that 
most  of  the  substitutions  of  potassium  salts  by 
sodium  salts  which  have  occurred  under  the  stress 
of  war  conditions  will  be  permanent.  The  principal 
producers  of  alkali  in  the  United  States  have  organ- 
ised an  Export  Association,  with  offices  at  171, 
Madison  Avenue,  New  York  City,  which  aims  at 
securing  uniform  and  favourable  conditions  in  the 
export  trade,  especially  in  regard  to  foreign  bank- 
ing facilities  and  ocean  freight  rates. 

Production   of  sodium  and   sodium   compounds   in 
the  United  States  during  1917  anil  1918. 


Quantity       Quantity 
(short  tons),  (short  tons). 


264 

1,049 

2,622 

Sodiuni  benzoate  . . 

203 

Sodium  bicarbonate 

119,177 

118,535 

Sodium  bichromate  and  chromate 

22,446 

28,334 

Sodium  bisulphite  and  sulphite 

13,707 

16,362 

Sodium  bromide 

574 

Sodium  carbonate  : 

Soda  ash 

1,390,625 

1,390,628 

Monohydrate  and  sesquicarbonate   . . 

55,035 

22,678 

\\  ashing  soda 

77,939 

82,465 

Sodium  chlorate  and  perborate 

2,915 

2,413 

Sodium  chloride  : 

Salt  in  brine 

2,800,588 

2,830,600 

1,605,025 

1,683,941 

Evaporated  salt 

2,482,5S4 

2,724,203 

Sodium  cyanide,  iodide  and  peroxide.. 

9,694 

9,086 

4,173 

4,525 

Sodium  fluoride,  acid  fluoride  and  fluo- 

1,424 

1,228 

488,056 

613,363 

Sotlium  nitrite 

861 

1,701 

Sodium  phosphate  (all) 

13,305 

15,620 

Sodium  silicate 

254,011 

317,161 

Sodium  sulphate : 

Salt  cake 

183,909 

141,054 

Glauber's  salt 

47,757 

50,715 

.Nitre  cake          

337,821 

143,155 

Sodium  sulphide 

49,494 

43,490 

Sodium  tetraborate  (borax) 

32,089 

26,673 

Sodium  thiosuphate        

26,598 

26,868 

Miscellaneous  sodium  coinpoumds 

4,563 

381 

10,164,825      10,198,842 


•    The  output  of  sodium  metal  lor  1917  is  included  in  that  of 
miscellaneous  sodium  compounds. 

With  regard  to  individual  products  it  is  noted 
thai  sodium  bichromate  has  come  into  extensive  use 
in  the  tanning  industry  within  recent  years  in  place 
of  potassium  bichromate,  and  has  been  found  equally 
efficient.  The  manufacture  of  soda  ash  is  confined 
almost  entirely  to  the  States  of  New  York,  Ohio, 
Virginia,  Michigan ,  California  and  Kansas.  Of 
nine  companies  manufacturing  soda  ash,  five  utilise 
salt  brine,  three  have  deposits  of  natural  salt  and 
one  company  incinerates  the  ash  from  spent  pulp 
liquor.  Soda  ash  manufactured  by  the  ammonia 
soda  process  is  of  exceptional  purity,  running 
!'  99"7%  of  sodium  carbonate,  and  that  made 
From  cryolite  is  stated  to  be  very  pure.  A  number 
of  pulp  and  paper  mills,  employing  the  soda  pro- 
making  fibre,  recovers  sodium  carbonate  from 


the  spent  liquor,  effecting  a  saving  of  from  80 — 90 
per  cent,  of  the  soda  ash  required.  The  Hargreaves- 
Bird  process  of  making  sodium  carbonate  by  the 
electrolysis  of  salt  solution,  the  cathode  solution 
being  carbonated,  is  employed  by  at  least  three 
firms.  The  natural  deposits  of  soda  in  the  "Western 
States  have  been  worked  commercially  in  a  number 
of  places,  and  methods  of  extracting  the  potassium 
salts  from  the  deposits  are  being  elaborated. 
Favourable  conditions  for  the  production  of  sodium 
carbonate  exist  in  the  case  of  the  waters  at  Owens 
Lake.  The  lake  water  is  merely  evaporated  in  open 
vats  until  a  deposit  of  trona  is  formed.  A  large 
number  of  patents  has  been  issued  in  recent  years 
for  the  separation  and  utilisation  of  the  several 
salts  occurring  in  the  natural  deposits  of  soda. 

Sodium  chlorate  has  supplanted  potassium 
chlorate  to  a  considerable  extent  in  medicine,  and 
is  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  dyes,  matches, 
and  high  explosives.  The  practice  of  returning  the 
cyanogen  content  of  cyanides  in  terms  of  equiva- 
lent potassium  cyanide  results  in  very  impure 
sodium  cyanide  being  sold  as  97 — 98%  potassium 
cyanide,  but  recently  the  sodium  compound  has  been 
sold  on  its  actual  sodium  cyanide  content,  thehighest 
grade  being  96 — 98%  sodium  cyanide  equivalent  to 
51 — 52  J'  cyanogen.  The  Bucher  process  for  cyanide 
production  from  soda  ash,  powdered  coke,  iron  ore 
and  air  is  now  under  investigation  by  Government 
agencies.  Restriction  of  imports  imposed  by  war 
conditions  has  resulted  in  the  greatly-increased 
domestic  production  of  sodium  ferrocyanide,  which 
now  largely  supplants  the  potassium  salt.  All 
domestic  requirements  can  now  bo  met  by  home  sup- 
plies. 

Proposals  for  the  erection  of  plant  for  the  manu- 
fucture  of  caustic  soda,  in  order  to  meet  foreign 
demands,  are  numerous.  The  Brunner,  Mond, 
Company's  plant  at  Amherstburg,  Ont.,  has  already 
been  referred  to  in  these  columns  (J.,  1919,  85  k, 
435  h).  Plants  for  the  electrolytic  production  of 
caustic  soda  are  in  course  of  erection  in  Peru, 
Brazil,  China  and  Japan.  The  Brazilian  Govern- 
ment offers  pecuniary  assistance  to  the  three  firms 
first  commencing  operations.  The  Loewig  process 
of  making  caustic  soda  consists  in  heating  soda  ash 
with  ferric  oxide,  whereby  sodium  ferrite  and 
carbon  dioxide  are  formed.  The  ferrite  is  decom- 
posed by  water,  yielding  a  concentrated  solution  of 
sodium  hydroxide,  and  iron  oxide,  which  is  used 
over  again.  Many  samples  of  nitrate-bearing 
material  have  been  examined,  but  the  results  do  not 
foreshadow  the  possibility  of  successful  commercial 
exploitation.  Sodium  permanganate  is  made  by 
the  electrolytic  oxidation  of  sodium  manganate, 
and  has  largely  supplanted  potassium  per- 
manganate in  use.  The  output  of  sodium  phos- 
phate was  2,340  short  tons  in  1899,  12,290  tons  in 
1909,  15,387  tons  in  1914,  and  13.305  and  15,620 
tons,  respectively,  in  1917  and  1918. 

Kxpcriments  have  shown  that  superphosphates  con- 
taining 15  per  cent,  of  available  PjOs  can  be  readily 
produced  from  Florida  pebble  phosphate  by  grind- 
ing and  mixing  with  nitre  cake,  the  application  of 
heat  being  unnecessary.  Nitre  cake  in  a  friable 
form  can  be  made  by  adding  sodium  carbonate  or 
any  substance  that  evolves  a.  gas  to  melted  nitre 
cake.  The  application  of  natural  sodium  sulphate 
in  an  increasing  number  of  directions  is  recom- 
mended. Experimental  work  has  been  carried  out 
on  the  production  of  anhydrous  sodium  sulphate 
from  the  deposits  of  natural  sulphate  near  Val- 
mont,  New  Mexico,  and  commodity  rates  have  been 
granted  to  shipments  of  the  product. 

Crude  natural  borax  (tincal)  occurs  in  San  Ber- 
nardino County,  Cal.,  in  saline  lakes  and  plazas  in 
Nevada.  Oregon,  and  in  the  hot  springs  of  Yellow- 
stone Park.  Borax  is  manufactured  from  th» 
mineral  colema.nite  (Ca2B,On.5H.O)  by  treatment 
with  sodium  carbonate.     The  Amercian  Trona  Cor- 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  1.] 


REVIEW. 


poration  contemplates  the  production  of  from  20 — 
.30  tons  of  refined  borax  daily  from  the  water  of 
Searles  Lake,  and  it  is  understood  that  production 
from  this  source  is  now  under  way.  New  deposits 
■  it  boron  ores  have  been  located  at  Muroc,  Kern 
County,  Cal.  No  borax  is  now  imported  into  the 
United  States,  and  the  quantity  of  boric  acid  im- 
ported during  1918  was  the  smallest  for  many  years, 
with  the  exception  of  1912.  Deposits  of  boron  ores 
are  being  actively  worked  in  Chile,  Argentina, 
Bolivia,  Peru,  Germany,  Italy,  Turkey,  Russia  and 
Tibet. 


NEWS    FROM    THE    SECTIONS. 


CANADIAN  PACIFIC. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  session  was  held  on 
October  28  at  the  University  Club  of  Vancouver. 
During  the  afternoon  the  new  Laboratories  of  the 
Dominion  Department  of  Health  were  open  to  visit- 
ing members.  After  the  customary  dinner,  a  busi- 
ness meeting  was  held  when  matters  concerning  the 
organisation  of  the  Society  in  Canada  were 
discussed. 

The  November  meeting  was  held  in  the  same 
place  on  the  27th.  In  the  afternoon,  at  the  Con- 
vention of  the  Canadian  Mining  Institute,  Mr. 
Horace  Freeman,  a  member  of  the  local  Section, 
read  a  paper  on  "  New  Methods  in  the  Hydro- 
metallurgy  of  Gold  and  Silver."  The  manufacture 
of  sodium  cyanide  from  calcium  cyanarnide  by  the 
process  patent»I  by  Mr.  Freeman  was  referred  to 
and  the  superior  advantages  of  the  product  empha- 
sised. Mr.  Freeman  then  reported  his  recent 
discovery  of  the  use  of  a  metallic  sodium-lead  alloy 
to  replace  zinc  dust  in  precipitating  gold  and  silver 
from  cyanide  solutions.  By  the  action  of  this  alloy 
the  sodium  cyanide  solution  is  regenerated,  while 
the  presence  of  the  lead  facilitates  the  recovery  and 
refining  of  the  precious  metals. 

During  the  evening  the  members  had  the  pleasure 
of  a  very  instructive  discussion  with  Dr.  A.  B. 
Macallum,  Chairman  of  the  Advisory  Council  for 
Scientific  and  Industrial  Research  of  Canada.  Dr. 
Macallum  described  the  successful  and  progressive 
work  resulting  from  the  establishment  of  the 
Council  and  referred  to  the  proposed  legislation  for 
a  National  Research  Institute  for  Canada,  which 
among  other  functions  would  assist  the  organisation 
of  Trade  Guilds  for  Research  among  the  industries. 
Much  interest  was  evinced  in  the  announcement 
that  the  Council  proposed  to  investigate  a  number 
of  local  problems,  especially  the  utilisation  of  the 
great  quantities  of  wood  and  fish  waste,  and  of  the 
production  of  iron  and  steel  from  British  Columbian 
ores. 


gave  the  results  of  a  series  of  experiments  with 
"  thick  "  and  "  thin  "  wash  at  varying  tempera- 
tures. From  parallel  experiments  with  "  dry  " 
malt  containing  39  per  cent,  moisture  and  a 
"  slack  "  malt  containing  10'7  per  cent,  moisture, 
the  author  had  little  doubt  that  the  difference 
between  the  extracts  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
"  slack  "  malt  did  not  grind  as  finely,  under  like 
conditions,  as  the  "dry  "  malt. 
'  A  paper  on  "  The  Erosion  of  Lead,"  by  Messrs. 
J.  F.  Liversedge  and  A.  W.  Knapp,  was  read  by 
Mr.  Knapp.  The  erosion  test  with  which  the  paper 
dealt  was  devised  by  Dr.  Houston.  The  experi- 
ments were  made  with  Birmingham  water,  a  faintly 
alkaline  natural  water  which  dissolves  very  little 
lead,  but  which  has,  in  the  untreated  condition, 
the  power  of  eroding  lead,  so  that  scales  forming 
on  it  fall  away  and  leave  a  fresh  bright  surface 
open  to  attack.  Experiments  were  made  to  investi- 
gate the  effect  of  light,  volume  of  water,  area  of 
water  exposed  to  air;  bacteria,  exposure  to  glass, 
and  of  dissolved  gases,  liquids,  and  solids.  The 
authors  conclude  that  erosion  Is  due  to  the  action 
of  oxygen  in  the  presence  of  water,  and  occurs 
readily  in  waters  containing  no  carbon  dioxide. 
Such  variations  as  occurred  naturally  in  the  per- 
centage of  oxygen  or  carbon  dioxide  had  no  appre- 
ciable effect  on  the  erosion,  but  the  presence  of  from 
1  to  2  per  cent,  of  carbon  dioxide  cause  a  sudden 
change  from  "  erosion  "  to  "  plumbo-solvency." 
Calcium  carbonate  is  the  most  effective  preventive 
of  erosion,  as  little  as  2  parts  per  100,000  being 
generally  sufficient  to  inhibit  it. 


BIRMINGHAM. 

Mr.  L.  P.  Wilson  presided  at  the  meeting  held 
at  the  University  Buildings,  Edmund  Street,  on 
December  11,  and  extended  a  cordial  welcome  to 
Prof.  G.  T.  Morgan,  who  has  succeeded  Prof.  P.  F. 
Frankland  in  the  chair  of  chemistry  at  the 
University. 

Mr.  James  O'Sullivan  read  a  paper  "  On  the 
Influence  of  the  Temperature,  Concentration, 
Duration  of  Mash,  and  Slackness  of  Malt  on  the 
Starch  Products  of  the  Extract  of  Malt."  Experi- 
ments proved  that  cane  sugar  is  not  inverted  in 
the  process  of  mashing,  and  that  invertase  is  not 
present  in  malt.  The  absence  of  invertase,  also  of 
lipase,  made  the  way  clear  for  determining  the 
influence  of  varied  conditions  of  washing  on  the 
starch  transformation  products  of  malt.  The  author 


GLASGOW. 

The  Glasgow  Section  held  a  joint  meeting  with 
the  local  section  of  the  Institute  of  Metals  on 
December  16  in  the  Royal  Technical  College.  Prof. 
C.  H.  Desch  was  in  the  chair. 

Mr.  Greer  and  Mr.  Langlands  congratulated  the 
chairman  on  his  recent  appointment  to  the  chair 
of  metallurgy  in  Sheffield  University.  Mr.  J.  A. 
Gardiner  then  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Solidity,  or 
otherwise,  of  Gunmetal  Castings." 

The  paper  was  a  judicious  admixture  of  theory 
and  practice,  and  due  credit  was  given  to  the  art 
and  craft  of  the  practical  moulder.  Although  in  the 
present  stage  of  foundry  evolution  the  technical 
worker  lacks  the  experience  that  the  older  foremen 
possess,  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  the  value 
of  science  will  be  fully  recognised  and  its  dictates 
put  into  practice.  Cores,  vents,  gates,  and  risers 
each  have  an  effect  on  the  solidity  or  otherwise  of 
the  alloy.  With  regard  to  impurities,  aluminium, 
bismuth,  and  manganese  are  bad;  arsenic  in  small 
quantities  and  lead  up  to  2  per  cent,  are  not  objec- 
tionable; phosphorus  gives  fluidity  to  gunmetal,  but 
its  constant  return  in  the  scrap  and  borings  makes 
it  undesirable.  Bad  gating  gives  improper  feeding 
to  the  casting  and  its  effects  are  "drawn"  holes 
due  to  liquid  metal  shrinkage,  pocketed  air  holes, 
and  the  working  into  the  casting  of  portions  of  the 
moulding  sand.  By  judicious  gating  the  cooling 
effects  on  thick  and  thin  sections  of  a  casting  can  be 
controlled.  In  summing  up,  a  questionable  metal 
can  be  more  readily  made  to  give  solidity  by  judi- 
cious moulding  than  a  good  metal  in  the  hands  of  a 
questionable  moulder. 

A  dinner  was  held  in  the  St.  Enoch  Hotel,  on 
December  18,  to  enable  the  members  to  meet  Mr. 
John  Gray  and  Dr.  Longstaff,  who  had  come  North 
to  visit  the  Scottish  Sections.  In  an  informal  talk 
with  the  members  the  progress  of  the  Society  in 
the  past  and  ways  and  means  of  increasing  its 
usefulness  in  the  future  were  discussed.  Mr.  Moore 
(the  chairman)  thanked  the  President  and  Dr. 
Longstaff  for  their  presence,  and  assured  them  of 
the  active  co-operation  of  the  Section. 


REVIEW. 


NEWCASTLE. 

At  a  meeting  held  on  December  17,  at  Armstrong 
College,  the  chairman,  Prof.  P.  P.  Bedson, 
announced  that  the  Council  had  accepted  the  invi- 
tation of  the  Section  to  hold  the  next  Annual 
Meeting  in  Newcastle,  at  some  date  in  July.  He 
also  proposed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  Newcastle  Gas 
Co.  and  the  Bede  Metal  Works  Co.  for  allowing 
parties  of  members  to  visit  these  works,  and  this 
was  carried. 

The  main  item  on  the  agenda  was  an  address  by 
Dr.  J.  H.  Paterson  on  "  The  Theory  of  Gas  Pro- 
ducer Reactions,  with  special  reference  to  the  rate 
of  gasification."  In  explaining  the  elementary 
principles  of  gas  producers,  the  author  expressed 
his  dissatisfaction  with  some  of  the  assumptions 
made  in  text-books,  e.g.,  that  there  are  separate 
zones  of  oxidation  and  reduction  in  a  gas  producer, 
and  that  carbon  monoxide  is  not  the  first  product 
of  the  reaction  between  the  carbon  and  the  air. 
From  the  standpoint  of  economy,  a  gas  producer 
burning  fuel  at  high  rates,  say,  50 — 100  lb.  per 
sq.  ft.  of  grate  area  per  hour,  was  preferable  to  a 
low  duty  producer  in  that  the  capital  cost  of  the 
plant  was  less  and  the  upkeep  and  labour  cost  lower. 
The  former  kind  must  of  necessity  be  supplied  with 
fuel  of  low  ash  content,  and  the  problem  of  elimin- 
ating or  reducing  ash  was  a  very  urgent  on  ,  which 
should  be  dealt  with  at  the  colliery  rather  than  at 
the  furnace.  Dr.  Paterson  then  described  a  very 
compact,  high  duty  producer,  designed  by  Coi. 
J.  D.  Smith,  which  had  been  used  successfully  for 
the  propulsion  of  motor  lorries.  It  was  worked 
on  the  suction  principle  with  a  high  rate  of  fuel 
consumption,  from  80  to  90  lb.  per  square  foot 
per  hour,  was  entirely  automatic  in  action,  and 
had  a  flat  bar  grate  of  the  shaking  type,  which 
had  proved  efficient  under  trial.  There  was  an 
extremely  shallow  fire  bed,  sometimes  as  low  as 
two  inches  thick,  and  the  designer  claimed  that 
when  using  bituminous  coal  the  distillation  zone 
disappeared  entirely,  and  a  nearly  tar-free  gas  was 
produced.  The  opinion  was  expressed  that  this 
typo  of  producer  would  come  into  general  use.  A 
good  discussion  followed  the  address,  and  Dr. 
Paterson  announced  his  intention  of  writing  a 
lengthy  paper  on  the  subject. 


LIVERPOOL. 

A  meeting  of  the  Section  was  held  at  the  Adelphi 
Hotel  on  December  19  last,  with  Dr.  Armstrong  in 
the  chair. 

Mr.  R.  Thomas  contributed  a  paper  on  "  The 
Mechanism  of  the  addition  of  Hydrogen  to  Un- 
saturated Glyeerides  in  the  Presence  of  Finely 
Divided  Nickel."  The  first  portion  of  the  paper 
dealt  with  the  mechanism  of  the  addition  of 
hydrogen  to  unsaturated  glyeerides.  The  author 
pointed  out  that  the  use  of  finely  reduced  nickel 
as  a  catalyst  in  chemical  reactions  involving  the 
addition  of  hydrogen  to  unsaturated  compounds  was 
first  established  by  Sabatier  and  Senderens  in  1897, 
but  that  none  of  the  numerous  investigations  then 
or  since  dealt  with  the  subject  from  the  dynamical 
standpoint,  although  the  velocity  of  the  reaction 
was  a  most  important  consideration  for  manufac- 
turers. He  showed  certain  equations  derived  for 
the  rate  of  the  addition  of  hydrogen  to  mixtures  of 
unsaturated  glyeerides,  using  nickel  as  a  catalyst. 
He  considered  that  the  reaction  between  pure 
hydrogen,  maintained  at  a  constant  pressure,  and 
an  unsaturated  glyceride  was  of  the  first  order. 
The  more  highly  unsaturated  glyceride  (linolinj 
took  up  hydrogen  at  a  much  greater  rate  than  olem. 
olive  oil  .is  the  starting  point  in  his  investi- 
gations, as  it  was  the  nearest  approach  to  a  chemi- 
cal entity  among  vegetable  or  animal  oils,  he  found 
that  the  addition  of  hydrogen  at  constant  pressure 


gave  a  unimolecular  reaction,  and  he  showed  that 
tue  agreement  between  the  observed  values  of  the 
hydrogen  absorption  and  those  calculated  from  the 
equations  justified  this  assumption.  In  Part  2  of 
his  paper,  the  author  discussed  the  function  of  the 
catalyst,  its  action  being  attributed  by  Sabatier  to 
the  alternate  formation  and  decomposition  of  an 
unstable  nickel  hydride,  while  Armstrong  and  Hil- 
ditch  compared  the  action  of  nickel  in  fat  harden- 
ing to  that  of  an  enzyme  in  the  hydrolysis  of  gluco- 
sides.  He  described  the  results  of  experiments  on 
the  influence  of  the  pressure  of  hydrogen,  and  of 
temperature,  on  the  velocity  of  the  reaction,  and 
showed  that  the  rate  of  saturation  of  olein  (con- 
taining three  double  bonds)  was  proportional  to 
p1'5,  where  p  is  the  pressure  of  the  hydrogen.  This 
agrees  with  the  view  that  the  hydrogen  becomes 
active  through  its  absorption  by  the  catalyst — 
Sieverts  having  shown  that  such  absorption  is  pro- 
portional to  p — with  a  dissociation  of  the  hydrogen 
molecules  into  atoms.  The  temperature  coefficient 
of  the  velocity  was  found  to  be  small,  thus  suggest- 
ing a  photochemical  reaction,  the  molecules  of  olein 
being  brought  into  an  active  condition  by  the 
absorption  of  infra-red  radiation  emitted  by  the 
catalyst. 

In  Part  3  Mr.  Thomas  dealt  with  the  influence 
of  foreign  gases  on  the  catalyst  and  on  the  velocity 
of  hydrogenation.  He  pointed  out  that  the  mode 
of  action  of  gaseous  catalyst  poisons  may  be  a  purely 
physical  one,  or  it  may  be  chemical  in  that  the 
poison  is  capable  of  reacting  either  with  or  in  the 
presence  of  the  catalyst.  He  described  three  ex- 
periments which  were  conducted  with  hydrogen 
containing  (a)  nitrogen,  as  typical  of  gases  which 
undergo  no  chemical  action  with  or  under  the  influ- 
ence either  of  the  catalyst,  glyceride,  or  hydrogen ; 
(b)  carbon  monoxide,  as  typical  of  gases  which 
undergo  a  transformation  with  hydrogen  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  catalyst ;  and  (c)  hydrogen  sulphide,  as 
typical  of  gases  which  unite  with  the  catalyst. 


LONDON. 

A  meeting  of  this  Section  was  held  on  January  5 
at  Burlington  House,  Mr.  Julian  L.  Baker  being 
in  the  chair.  Mr.  E.  V.  Evans  and  Dr.  G.  S. 
Walpole,  who  have  recently  returned  from  tours  in 
Germany,  took  as  the  subject  of  their  addresses  the 
present  position  of  chemical  industries  in  that 
country. 

The  first  speaker,  Mr.  Evans,  who  was  chairman 
of  the  British  Mission  to  German  Chemical  Works, 
drew  a  vivid  picture  of  the  great  Rhineland 
organisation  as  it  appeared  at  the  time  of  the  visit. 
Ho  depicted  a  huge  organisation  consisting  of  many 
factories,  efficiently  and  lavishly  fitted  with  plant 
in  excellent  repair,  yet  temporarily  paralysed 
owing  to  the  need  of  raw  material  and  the  requisite 
labour.  Particular  attention  was  drawn  to  the 
favourable  geographic  and  economic  situation  of 
the  chemical  works  in  the  Rhine  valley,  and  to  the 
advantages  accruing  to  the  industry  owing  to  the 
fact  that  it  has  received  the  support  of  the  nation, 
the  Government,  the  banks  and  the  universities. 
The  faciors  which  were  thought  to  attribute 
essentially  to  the  past  supremacy  of  the  industry 
received  consideration,  the  speaker  laying  stress  on 
the  fact  that  the  results  obtained  were  not  due  to 
witchcraft,  but  to  collaboration  between  chemist, 
physicist,  engineer,  and  commercial  director.  He 
emphasised  the  valuable  part  played  by  engineering 
in  the  industry,  and  by  scientific  method  in  the 
organisation  of  the  undertakings.  The  success 
attained  by  the  organic  chemical  industry  in  Ger- 
many was  the  result  of  the  combined  effort  of  40 
years  or  more,  whilst  in  this  country  only  the  last 
few  years  had  been  seriously  devoted  to  this  work. 
which  even  then  had  been  carried  out  under  the 
retarding  influence  of  war  conditions.    The  speaker 


Vol.  XXXIX.  No.  1.] 


REVIEW. 


emphasised  the  necessity  for  immediate  Government 
protection,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  there  existed  in 
Germany  an  organisation  capable  of  producing 
almost  the  whole  of  the  world's  pre-war  require- 
ments in  dyestuffs.  whilst  at  the  same  time, 
America.  Switzerland  and  France  were  making  a 
determined  effort  not  only  to  supply  their  own  re- 
quirements in  these  organic  products,  but  also  to 
create  an  export  trade. 

Dr.  Walpole  next  addressed  the  meeting  on  "  The 
Collective  Effort  of  German  Chemical  Industry.'' 
He  considered  that  the  fundamental  distinction 
between  the  situation  in  Germany  and  this  country 
was  the  striking  superiority  of  what  may  be  called 
the  "staff  work"  of  the  German  industry.  He 
remarked  upon  the  curious  paradox  that  the 
English,  who  in  sport  "  play  for  their  side  "  should 
in  business  exhibit  such  an  invincible  bias  towards 
individual  effort,  whereas  the  German  with  his 
deficient  sporting  instinct  always  favoured,  in 
business,  a  highly  developed  system  of  combination 
of  interests.  The  essential  factor  of  German  success 
in  chemical  industry  was  the  policy  of  united  effort 
which  took  cognisance  of,  and  extended  its  control 
to  every  detail.  The  consequence  of  this  highly 
elaborated  co-operation  of  interests  was  the  aboli- 
tion of  useless  competition  amongst  its  component 
parts,  while  the  Government  on  its  side  offered  every 
inducement  to  municipal  bodies,  railways,  inland 
revenue  authorities,  harbour  trusts  and  so  forth,  to 
frame  their  regulations  in  accordance  with  the 
needs  of  chemical  industry.  Dr.  Walpole  then 
sketched  the  system  underlying  the  training  of  the 
great  body  of  chemical  workers  in  Germany,  and 
showed  how  such  training  is  arranged  for  them  by 
the  very  industries  which  were  ultimately  to  reap 
the  reward  of  their  expert  services.  Stress  was  also 
laid  on  the  fact  that  chemical  plant,  which  in  this 
country  is  so  often  the  product  of  unspecialised  and 
unskilful  improvisation,  is  in  Germany  the 
speciality  of  numerous  engineers  who  have  devoted 
their  whole  attention  to  the  manufacture  of  plant 
minutely  adapted  to  specific  ends.  Machinery  of 
this  nature  was  not  purchased  haphazard  with  a 
view  to  secure  some  temporary  gain,  but  as  part 
of  a  co-operative  policy  previously  thought  out  with 
care  and  thoroughness  which  took  the  world  market 
as  its  main  consideration. 


MEETINGS    OF    OTHER    SOCIETIES. 


SOCIETY  OF  GLASS  TECHNOLOGY. 

On  December  17,  at  the  Institute  of  Chemistry, 
London,  the  President,  Mr.  S.  M.  Jenkinson,  pre- 
sented on  behalf  of  the  members  testimonials  to  Mr. 
W.  F.  J.  Wood,  the  first  president  of  the  society, 
and  to  Dr.  W.  E.  S.  Turner,  the  secretary,  in  token 
of  appreciation  for  the  work  they  had  done  in 
founding  the  society  and  in  bringing  it  to  its 
present  position  of  influence.  Part  of  the  testi- 
monial to  the  former  took  the  form  of  a  cheque, 
which  the  recipient  had  decided  to  invest  and  to 
devote  the  interest  to  the  foundation  of  an  annual 
prize  to  be  awarded  to  a  student  in  the  Department 
of  Glass  Technology  of  the  University  of  Sheffield. 

The  paper  on  "  The  Glass  Industry  of  North 
America,"  announced  to  be  read  by  Dr.  Turner,  was 
distributed  in  proof  as  the  author  was  unable  to 
read  it  on  account  of  illness.  Notes  dealing  with 
the  same  subject  were  contributed  by  Mr.  J. 
Connolly,  Dr.  M.  W.  Travels  and  Mr.  W.  F.  J. 
A\ood,  each  of  whom  had  recently  returned  from  a 
tour  in  the  States.     The  chief  points  dealt  with  by 


the  speakers  were  :  Raw  materials  for  glass  making, 
batch  mixing;  glass-melting  furnaces  and  pro- 
ducers; annealing;  pyrometric  control;  bottle  and 
jar  manufacture;  electric  light  bulb  manufacture; 
chemical  and  scientific  glassware,  optical  glass, 
glass  rod  and  tubing;  chemical  and  optical  glass; 
and  refractory  materials.  Great  stress  was  laid  by 
all  speakers  on  the  development  of  the  use  of  auto- 
matic and  semi-automatic  machinery  in  glass  manu- 
facturing in  America  and  the  consequent  increase 
and  economy  in  production.  A  large  number  of 
specimens  of  glassware,  raw  materials,  etc.,  illus- 
trative of  American  conditions  and  workmanship 
was  on  view  prior  to  the  meeting  and  aroused  con- 
siderable interest,  as  did  also  a  dividing  machine 
shown  bv  Messrs.  Munro. 


PERSONALIA. 


Mr.  Frank  Merricks  has  beei  elected  president 
of  the  Institution  of  Mining  and  Metallurgy  for 
the  present  year. 

Dr.  F.  W.  Keeble  has  been  elected  to  the 
Sherardian  professorship  of  botany  in  the  Uni- 
vevsity  of  Oxford. 

Sir  Richard  Glazebrook  has  been  appointed  to  the 
Zaharoff  chair  of  aviation  at  the  Imperial  College 
of  Science  and  Technology. 

At  Leeds  University  the  chair  of  mining  has  been 
filled  by  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Granville  Poole, 
who  has  been  an  inspector  of  mines  under  the 
Government. 

Prof.  H.  G.  Greenish,  Professor  of  Pharmaceutics 
to  the  Pharmaceutical  Society  of  Great  Britain,  has 
received  from  the  University  of  Paris  the  deg-ee  of 
doctor,  honoris  causa. 

Dr.  E.  Ardern  has  resigned  the  post  of  chief 
chemist  to  the  Rivers  Committee  of  the  Manchester 
Corporation  and  has  accepted  that  of  consulting 
chemist  to   the  same  body. 

Dr.  F.  Paneth,  who  formerly  worked  on  radio- 
activity in  the  laboratories  of  Prof.  F.  Soddy  at 
Glasgow,  and  Sir  E.  Rutherford,  at  Manchester, 
has  been  appointed  professor  of  chemistry  in  the 
University  of  Hamburg. 

Prof.  R.  Robinson,  lately  professor  of  organic 
chemistry  in  the  University  of  Liverpool,  has  taken 
up  his  duties  at  Huddersfield  as  director  of  research 
in  the  dyestuffs  department  of  British  Dyestuffs 
Corporation,  Ltd.  (Huddersfield). 

Dr.  S.  R.  Wells  has  succeeded  Sir  Cooper  Perry, 
now  Principal  Officer,  as  Vice-Chancellor  of  London 
University;  and  Mr.  C.  Grant  Robertson,  of  Mag- 
dalen College,  Oxford,  has  been  appointed  Principal 
of  Birmingham  University,  in  succession  to  Sir 
Oliver  Lodge. 

The  first  list  of  New  Year  Honours,  published 
on  January  1,  includes  the  following:  Peerage  of 
the  United  Kingdom :  Sir  Albert  Stanley,  late 
President  of  the  Board  of  Trade.  Order  of  the 
Bath,  K.C.B.  :  Sir  Richard  T.  Glazebrook,  late 
director  of  the  National  Physical  Laboratory. 
Baronetcy:  Mr.  A.  F.  Bird,  a  director  of  Alfred 
Bird  and  Sons,  Ltd.;  Mr.  J.  T.  Cargill,  chairman 
of  the  Burmah  Oil  Company;  Col.  J.  Roper  Wright, 
chairman  of  Baldwin's,  Ltd.  Knighthood:  Col. 
W.  A.  Churchman,  Ministry  of  Munitions,  Explo- 
sives Department;  Mr.  F.  G.  Ogilvie,  assistant 
controller  in  Trench  Warfare  Research  Depart- 
ment. Chemical  Warfare  Department;  Prof.  A. 
Schuster,   late  secretary  of  the  Royal  Society. 


REVIEW. 


NEWS  AND  NOTES. 


SOt'TH  AFRICA. 

Industrial  Notes. — Manufacture  of  sheet  lead. — A 
Capetown  firm  has  completed  the  erection  of  a  plant 
for  the  manufacture  of  sheet  lead,  which  it  is 
understood  is  competing  successfully  with  the 
imported  article.  Besides  sheet  lead  this  firm  is 
turning  out  lead  pipe,  solder,  and  other  articles. 

South  African  Sugar  Association. — After  negotia- 
tions extending  over  a  period  of  two  and  a-half 
years  an  amalgamation  of  the  sugar  planters'  and 
millowners'  organisations  has  been  accomplished, 
resulting  in  the  formation  of  the  South  African 
Sugar  Association.  The  view  of  both  sections  is 
that  this  amalgamation  of  interests  should  be  of 
the  utmost  value  to  the  industry. 

A  nn  ual  Min  in  g  Exh  il  i  ( ion. — The  Chemical,  Metal- 
lurgical and  Mining  Society  of  South  Africa  has 
arranged  for  the  resumption  of  the  annual  mining 
exhibitions,  which  were  discontinued  during  the 
war.  It  is  proposed  to  hold  the  next  exhibition  in 
January,  1920,  but  as  it  will  not  be  possible  to 
arrange  for  this  exhibition  to  be  on  the  same  scale 
as  in  former  years,  it  is  intended  that  on  this 
occasion  it  will  be  primarily  for  exhibiting  the  many 
devices  and  materials  manufactured  locally  on  or 
for  the  mines  during  the  war  as  substitutes  in 
place  of  supplies  usually  imported. — (S.  Afr.  J. 
Ind.,  Oct.,  1919.) 

Pretoria  Iron  Works. — An  "  African  World  "  cable 
announces  that  these  works  are  being  reconstructed 
by  the  National  Industrial  Corporation,  which  is 
associated  with  the  National  Bank  of  South  Africa. 
The  Bank  has  underwritten  £1,500.000  for  working 
capital. 

AUSTRALIA. 
Manufacture  of  High-Grade  Steel  in  Western  Aus- 
tralia.— A  company  known  as  the  "  Australian  Elec- 
tric Steel  Limited,"  of  Sydney,  is  about  to  estab- 
lish works  at  Guildford,  Western  Australia,  for  the 
manufacture  of  high-grade  steels,  such  as  chrome 
and  manganese.  This  company  was  formed  in  1916 
and  established  works  at  Alexandria,  New  South 
Wales,  where  it  has  met  with  considerable  success. 
Its  capital  has  been  increased  from  £40,000  to 
£160,000,  and  employment  has  been  found  for  a 
considerable  number  of  operators.  It  is  estimated 
that  the  output  of  the  Western  Australian  factory 
will  be  about  £50,000  worth  of  steel  of  different 
grades,  special  attention  being  given  to  the  pro- 
duction of  high-grade  manganese  steel  as  used  in 
mining.  The  company  is  one  of  the  largest  con- 
sumers of  electric  current  supplied  from  the  Govern- 
ment power  plant  at  East  Perth,  and  it  has  pur- 
chased about  15,000  tons  of  scrap  metal  from  the 
Government  Railway  Workshops. 

Up  to  the  present  the  company  has  been  able  to 
carry  on  successfully  with  the  "assistance  of  the 
protection  afforded  by  war  conditions.  But  witli 
the  resumption  of  normal  trade  conditions  it  is 
stated  that  it  will  be  necessary  to  remove  some  of 
the  tariff  anomalies  at  present  existing,  e.g.,  on 
ordinary  steel  c:i<t tul:  there  is  a  duty  of  35  per 
eenl  ,  while  higher  grades  of  steel,  such  as  chrome 
and  manganese,  are  admitted  free. 

The  Powell  Process  for  Timber  Treatment.— The 
High  Court  of  Australia  recently  gave  judgment  in 
favour  of  tlic  Western  Australian  Government  in 
the  matter  of  termination  of  the  Powell  Company's 
pa  bent 

I  he  case  had  been  referred  to  the  High  Court  by 
way  of  appeal  against  the  decision  of  the  Court  of 
Western  Australia  on  the  issue  whether  Sub- 
n  2  of  tlu-  Patents  Act  could  apply  to  a  State 
patent.  The  Western  Australian  Court  had  decided 
in  favour  of  the  company,  but  tin    High  Court,  in 


reversing  this  judgment,  found  that  the  State 
Government  is  under  no  legal  obligation  to  pay  the 
£51,550  royalties,  which  was  the  amount  involved 
in  the  termination  of  the  contract. 

The  contract  which  was  the  subject  of  the  above 
appeal  was  one  entered  into  by  the  State  Govern- 
ment with  the  Powell  Process  Company  some  years 
ago  for  the  treatment  of  Karri  timber  for  the 
prevention  of  dry-rot  and  attack  by  white  ants 
when  the  timber  is  used  in  contact  with  earth,  and 
involved  certain  royalties  payable  to  the  company 
for  every  cubic  yard  of  timber  treated  by  its  pro- 
cess. 

BRITISH  INDIA. 

The  Proposed  Indian  Chemical  Service — In  the 
Gazette  of  India  for  November  15  the  Government 
published  a  "  resolution  "  concerning  the  creation 
of  a  Chemical  Service  and  an  Indian  Store  Depart- 
ment, which,  although  it  merely  stated  that  com- 
mittees are  being  formed  to  deal  with  these  sub- 
jects, was  nevertheless  accompanied  by  a  hundred 
foolscap  pages  of  annexures.  The  proposal  to  form 
a  chemical  service,  put  forward  at  a  conference  at 
Lahore  in  January,  1918,  by  Sir  Thomas  Holland 
and  elaborated  in  the  report  of  the  Industrial  Com- 
mission published  in  November  last,  met  with  the 
general  approval  of  chemists  in  the  service  of  the 
Indian  Government.  In  the  past  chemists  and 
other  scientific  experts  have  generally  been  engaged 
each  on  a  separate  agreement,  the  terms  of  which, 
however,  do  not  as  a  rule  materially  differ.  In 
nearly  every  instance  the  maximum  pay  is  about 
Rs.1000  per  mensem,  which  seems  fairly  satisfac- 
tory to  young  men  commencing  service,  but,  as  is 
stated  in  the  report  of  the  Commission  (p.  87):  — 
"  Many  of  the  scientific  specialists  quickly  reach 
their  maximum  salaries,  and,  witnessing  the 
gradual  rise  in  pay  and  position  of  their  contem- 
poraries in  other  services,  naturally  grow  discon- 
tented, and  consequently  become  of  reduced  value 
to  the  country.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  no  quanti- 
tative standard  can  be  established  to  gauge 
scientific  research,  no  one  can  say  what  the  country 
loses  by  discontent  among  its  scientific  staff." 
Nevertheless,  in  its  proposals  for  the  establishment 
of  the  Chemical  Service  (p.  255)  the  Commission 
proposes  only  the  appointment  of  one  chief  chemist 
at  a  salary  of  Rs.3000,  and  he  is  apparently  to  be 
recruited  directly  from  England.  The  maximum 
salary  of  other  chemists  still  remains  at  about 
Rs.1000. 

Practically  all  the  regular  services,  such  as  the 
Public  Works  Department,  the  Forest  Service,  the 
Police  and  the  Education  Department  have  either 
received  recently,  or  are  about  to  obtain,  sub- 
stantial increases  of  pay  in  consideration  of  the 
rise  in  the  cost  of  living.  It  is  interesting  to  com- 
pare the  rates  for  chemists  with  the  new  scale  for 
the  engineers  of  the  Public  Wrorks  Department  as 
announced  in  the  Gazette  of  India  for  November  1. 
Their  pay  starts  at  Rs.  450  per  mensem,  and  rises 
continuously  to  Rs.  1500  in  the  20th  year  of  service 
and  Rs.1600  in  the  23rd,  but  by  that  time  a  man 
would  probably  be  a  Superintending  Engineer 
drawing  Hs.1750,  rising  to  Rs.2150;  and  some  must 
rise  to  be  Chief  Engineers  on  Rs.2750  to  3000.  The 
new  rates  for  the  Forest  Service  are  very  similar. 

One  of  the  suggestions  of  the  Industrial  Com- 
mission was  that  the  chemists  of  the  proposed  ser- 
vice should  be  seconded  for  periods  of  five  years 
to  special  appointments,  such  as  agricultural 
chemist  in  a  province  or  professor  of  chemistry  in  a 
university.  A  conference  of  agricultural  chemis+s 
objected  to  this  on  the  ground  that  it  took  a  man 
a  considerable  number  of  years  to  become  familiar 
not  only  with  agricultural  chemistry  generally,  but 
also  with  the  conditions  of  a  province,  which  are, 
as  a  rule,  quite  different  to  those  in  another  pro- 
vince.      This    suggestion     has    consequently    been 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  So.  I] 


REVIEW. 


dropped,  and  hence,  as  a  rule,  a  chemist  will  be 
appointed  to  do  work  of  one  specific  kind  during 
the  whole  of  his  service,  unless  his  special  experi- 
ence is  required  for  the  central  Government  or  for 
some  other  work 

In  the  Gazette  of  India  for  November  18  there 
is  also  an  announcement  of  revised  rates  of  pension, 
but  many  of  the  chemists  will  derive  no  benefit  from 
these. 

FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Chemical  Industry. — The  im- 
portation of  German  chemicals  has  begun  on  a 
scale  large  enough  to  allow  a  few  chemical  indus- 
tries to  be  run  at  a  fairly  normal  rate  of  production. 
Doubts  are  expressed  in  certain  quarters  if  this 
new  state  of  things  can  last  long  owing  to  the  un- 
settled industrial  conditions  in  Germany,  which  the 
winter  is  not  likely  to  improve.  No  great  reliance 
is  placed  on  Italy  either — whence  France  gets  either 
directly  or  through  England  such  products  as  alu- 
minium salts,  borax  and  boric  acid,  sulphur,  sul- 
phates, citric  and  tartaric  acids,  oils,  etc. — on 
account  of  the  great  social  unrest  prevailing  there, 
which  has  at  its  root  the  shortage  of  the  most  vital 
raw  materials.  Under  such  circumstances,  and  to 
meet  her  own  great  wants,  France  will  have  either 
to  find  substitutes  for  all  these  intermediates  or 
develop  new  processes  if  she  is  to  cope  with  her 
great  economic  difficulties,  which  can  only  be  solved 
by  intensive  production.  This  effort  she  is  pre- 
pared to  make,  but  many  difficulties  are  in  the  way. 
tor,  apart  from  the  shortage  of  raw  materials  and 
of  intermediates,  and  a  still  disorganised  railway 
system,  there  is  considerable  labour  unrest. 
Another  factor  retarding  production  in  the  chemical 
industries  is  a  lack  of  co-ordination  between  the 
different  factories,  each  trying  to  turn  out  as  many 
different  products  as  possible,  thus  dispersing  in- 
stead of  concentrating  effort.  The  importance  of 
organised  specialisation  is  better  understood  now, 
and  the  evident  results  it  will  have  on  working 
costs  will  lead  to  its  adoption. 

Alsace-Lorraine'. — The  development  of  the  natural 
resources  of  the  recovered  provinces  is  a  favourite 
topic.  Recent  prospecting  has  revealed  that  the 
potash  beds  of  Alsace  can  produce  300  million  tons 
of  pure  potash,  which  represents  an  amount  300 
times  greater  than  the  world's  annual  consumption 
before  the  war.  The  oilfields  of  Alsace  are  also 
eliciting  great  interest.  They  are  chiefly  located  to 
the  north-west  of  Strasbourg  around  Pechelbronn, 
extend  over  an  area  of  44,000  hectares,  of  whicli 
14,000  can  yield  petroleum  on  a  commercial  scale, 
and  are  worked  on  very  scientific  lines.  Quite 
recently  oil  was  struck  in  a  new  boring  on  a  quite 
virgin  part  of  the  oilfield,  and  this  is  estimated  to 
give  a  daily  yield  of  30  tons.  The  current  opinion 
on  the  iron-ore  of  Lorraine  is  that,  although  very 
abundant,  its  high  phosphorus  content  will  compel 
manufacturers  to  produce  specialised  goods,  such  as 
rails,  joists,  and  section  iron.  Coal  supply  will 
be  a  great  difficulty  owing  to  the  remote- 
ness of  the  sources  of  fuel — North  of  France,  Bel- 
gium, and  Germany.  Another  drawback  will  be  the 
shortage  of  labour,  and  recourse  will  have  to  be  had 
to  foreign  workers. 

Coal  ioiiI  Transport. — Production  is  improving  in 
a  \<rv  noticeable  manner  in  the  coalfields.  The 
official  figures  for  September  amount  to  1,687,000 
tons,  to  which  must  be  added  151,000  tons  from  the 
coalfields  of  Lorraine.  The  production  for  Novem- 
ber— Lorraine  excluded — will  probably  exceed 
1,800,000  tons.  Labour  is  abundant  and  especially 
so  on  the  coalfields  of  the  Central  Plateau,  where 
the  rate  of  raising  coal  has  doubled.  Prospecting  is 
rife  all  over  France  with  a  view  to  locating  exten- 
sions of  the  different  coalfields.  This  policy  is 
dictated  by  the  fears  which  the  recent  strikes  in 
England  and  the  United  States  have  inspired.     The 


various  railway  lines  are  being  restored  with  great 
speed.  On  the  Northern  railways  practically  all 
the  stations  are  now  open  to  traffic.  On  the 
Eastern  railways  abundant  snowfalls  in  November 
had  a  retarding  effect,  but  work  is  progressing  very 
favourably.  On  December  1  less  than  100  kilo- 
metres out  of  the  367  kilometres  of  canals  and 
waterways  which  at  the  time  of  the  armistice  were 
unnavigable  remained  to  be  open  to  navigation 
again . 

Colonies. — Great  interest  is  shown  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  graphite  beds  of  Madagascar,  which  are 
reckoned  to  be  superior  in  value  to  the  potash  de- 
posits of  Alsace.  Mining  began  in  1910,  and  the 
production  rose  from  6372  tons  in  1913  to  27,838 
tons  in  1917.  The  development  of  the  industry  was 
retarded  by  the  badly  prepared  state  in  which  the 
material  was  marketed,  but  methods  of  purification 
have  been  improved  at  no  great  expense,  and  the 
quality  of  the  new  grade  determines  a  ready  sale. 
Mining  is  easier  than  in  Ceylon  because  the  deposits 
can  be  worked  in  the  open.  Indo-China  is  also 
rich  in  graphite,  and  from  Anr.am  8000  tons  was 
recently  exported  to  America  and  15,000  tons  more 
are  ready  for  shipment. 

Of  all  the  French  colonies  Tonkin  is  the  richest 
in  coal,  the  output  in  1916  having  reached  695,000 
tons.  Fresh  deposits  of  anthracite  have  just  been 
discovered.  New  Caledonia  also  has  rich  deposits 
which  have  hardly  been  touched,  and  the  same 
applies  to  the  lignite  of  Madagascar.  Yet,  in  spite 
of  these  natural  resources,  600,000  tons  of  coal  was 
imported  into  the  French  colonies,  not  including 
those  of  North  Africa. 

The  production  of  phosphate  in  Algeria  and 
Tunis  for  1920  is  estimated  at  1,400,000  tons,  which 
will  be  distributed  thus:  700,000  tons  to  France; 
247,600  to  England;  355,000  to  Italy;  14,700  to 
Portugal;  3600  to  Belgium;  550  to  Switzerland; 
and  73.600  to  Spain. 

UNITED   STATES. 

American  Ceramic  Society. — The  annual  meeting  of 
this  society  will  be  held  at  Philadelphia  from 
February  23  to  26.  The  headquarters  will  be  at 
the  Bellevue-Stratford  Hotel,  where  rooms  are  avail- 
able for  general  and  sectional  meetings,  and  where 
social  functions  will  be  held. 

Dietetic  Values. — As  a  part  of  its  extension  work, 
the  University  of  Blinois  is  distributing  a  "  Home 
Meal  Calendar  "  which  enables  households  to  keep 
a  daily  record  of  their  consumption  of  protein, 
starch,  fats,  sugars,  and  organic  acids  and  mineral 
substances.  The  desirability  of  having  all  five 
groups  represented  in  the  diet  is  pointed  out. 

Compulsory  Licensing  of  Engineers. — The  State  of 
Michigan  has  introduced  an  innovation  in  the  form 
of  a  law  compelling  engineers,  including  chemical 
engineers,  to  be  licensed.  Applicants  will  be  re- 
quired to  prove  their  competency  as  regards  know- 
ledge of  fundamentals  and  ability  to  solve  techni- 
cal problems  correctly  on  paper.  The  experiment 
will  be  watched  with  great  interest  by  the  chemical 
profession. 

Rare  Earths  for  the  Incandescent  Mantle  Industry. — 
Surveys  in  the  Southern  States  have  revealed  the 
frequent  occurrence  of  these  rare  earths  in  ground 
which  has  no  agricultural  value.  These  minerals 
would  doubtless  not  have  been  discovered  but  for 
the  impossibility  of  importing  the  purified  earths 
during  the  war.  Incidentally  the  explorations  have 
led  to  an  increase  in  the  output  of  meso-thorium, 
for  which  there  is  an  active  demand. 

New  Method  of  Food  Dehydration. — On  December  5, 
Dr.  K.  G.  Falk,  of  the  Harriman  Research 
Laboratory  at  New  York,  explained  the  new  method 
of  food  preservation  elaborated  at  that  institution 
before  the  New  York  Section  of  the  American 
Chemical  Society.     The  method  consists,  briefly,  in 


dehydrating  the  food  (meat,  eggs,  vegetables, 
fruits)  in  a  comminuted  state  in  a  vacuum  drier 
at  a  temperature  well  below  that  at  which  changes 
incidental  to  cooking  occur.  No  preservatives  or 
bleaching  agents  are  required.  A  variety  of  meats 
and  vegetables  dried  by  th'is  method  had  been 
shipped  to  different  parts  of  the  world  with  success- 
ful results. 

The  American  Petroleum  Institute. — It  is  anticipated 
that  this  Institute  will  soon  complete  the  organisa- 
tion of  its  Division  of  Research  and  Statistics,  and 
that  it  will  receive  annually  a  sum  of  §500,000 
obtained  by  a  levy  on  the  gross  business  of  the  pro- 
ducers and  refiners  of  petroleum.  The  director  of 
til.-  Division  will  have  the  assistance  of  an  advisory 
committee  composed  of  representatives  of  the 
Government  Departments  directly  interested,  the 
national  engineering  societies,  the  National  Auto- 
mobile Chamber  of  Commerce,  the  American 
Chemical  Society,  and  the  National  Research 
Council. 

A  New  Therapeutic  Agent. — Drs.  Young,  White, 
and  Swartz,  of  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital,  have 
carried  out  a  series  of  studies  with  a  view  to  the 
discovery  of  a  therapeutic  compound  which  would 
be  germicidal,  relatively  non-toxic  and  non-irritat- 
ing, while  possessing  unusual  penetrating  qualities. 
Such  a  substance  has  been  found  in  dibromoxy- 
mtrcury  fluorescein  or  its  sodium  salt,  the  latter 
carrying  approximately  26  per  cent,  mercury.  A 
considerable  number  of  observations  has  been 
ir ide,  and  the  experimenters,  in  summing  up  tneir 
conclusions,  state  that  the  new  germicide,  whicn  is 
for  use  in  the  genito-urinary  tract,  has  practically 
fifty  times  the  germicidal  strength  of  acriflavine, 
and  that  a  solution  of  one  in  one  thousand  kills 
B.  Coli  and  Staphylococcus  aureus  in  one  minute  in 
urinary  media  (presumably  in  vitro).  The  new 
drug  is  tolerated  for  from  one  to  three  hours 
without  irritation  by  the  human  bladder,  and 
injections  of  a  1  per  cent,  solution  in  the 
renal  pelvis  are  likewise  free  from  pain.  Studies 
of  the  comparative  value  of  this  drug  and 
;>criflavine  are  not  yet  completed,  but  it  is  con- 
sidered certain  that  methods  of  great  value  in  the 
treatment  of  certain  diseases  with  both  drugs  have 
been  discovered. 

Metallurgical  Notes. — It  is  reported  that  each  of 
the  various  high  speed  steels  emits  a  characteristic 
spark  upon  coming  into  contact  with  an  abrasive 
wheel.  These  sparks  vary  in  size,  shape,  and 
colour,  and  the  method  is  in  use  for  sorting  scrap. 

The  large  quantities  of  copper-nickel  scrap  now 

existing  have  given  rise  to  attempts  to  use  it  for 

nd  bronze  manufacture,  the  nickel,  it  is  said, 

replacing  some   of   the  tin   content.      Preliminary 

work  has  in  some  cases  given  satisfactory  results. 

A  committee  has  been  formed  in  the  Division  of 
Engineering,  National  Research  Council,  to  inves- 
tigate and  improve  the  method  for  the  magnetic 
testing  of  ferrous  metals.  The  need  for  testing 
methods  which  are  reliable  and  yet  do  not  involve 
the  destruction  of  the  sample  calls  for  special  atten- 
tion. 

Large  spangles  having  been  found  to  increase 
both  the  non-corrosive  qualities  and  appearance  of 
galvanised  iron,  experimenters  have  been  busy 
devising  ways  that  would  insure  a  larger  percentage 
of  large  spangled  sheets.  By  using  a  titanium  alloy 
in  the  manufacture  of  the  steel  employed,  it  is 
claimed  that  75  per  cent,  of  the  sheets  are  to  be 
found  with  the  desired  formation  of  the  zinc 
crystals. 

Arrangements  have  been  completed  so  that  work 
may  begin  at  once  on  fatigue  phenomena  of  metals 
at  the  University  of  Illinois  under  the  auspices  of 
the  National  Research  Council  and  Engineering 
Foundation.        Metallurgists      are     co-operating, 


especially  in  supplying  proper  samples  for  the  testa. 
The  subject  makes  a  wide  appeal,  and  there  is  every 
reason  to  expect  important  results.  Professor 
Moore  is  iu  immediate  charge. 

Sugar  Industry  of  the  Philippine  Islands. — In  1893 
the  Philippine  Islands  exported  260,000  tons  of 
sugar.  As  a  result  of  the  Spanish-American  War 
this  export  dropped  to  63,000  tons  in  1900,  but  has 
since  exhibited  an  upward  tendency,  reaching 
101,000  tons  in  1905.  There  is  even  good  reason  to 
anticipate,  in  time,  a  possible  annual  output  of  at 
least  1,000,000  tons;  for  the  area  of  the  Philippines 
is  double  that  of  Java,  with  an  annual  output  of 
1,000,000  tons.  Further,  the  soil  is  good,  the 
climate  favourable,  and  labour  cheap;  also  sugar 
cane  can  be  grown  in  nearly  every  part  of  the 
Islands.  tTp  till  now  the  industry  has  been  so  primi- 
tive and  the  methods  of  manufacture  so  antiquated 
that  the  yield  of  crude  sugar  has  never  exceeded 
T25  tons  of  crude  sugar  to  the  acre.  To-day  efforts 
are  being  made  to  do  away  with  these  unfavourable 
conditions  as  far  as  possible,  and  this  is  to  be 
achieved  mainly  by  a  system  of  co-operation,  the 
formation  of  central  mills  and  the  production  of 
more  centrifugal  sugar,  in  place  of  the  native  mus- 
covado and  pilon  sugar,  the  demand  for  which  is,  in 
fact,  slackening.  The  cost  of  producing  a  ton  of 
good  centrifugal  of  96°  polarisation  is  practically 
no  more  than  the  cost  of  making  muscovado  or  pilon 
sugar,  whereas  prices  obtained  for  the  former  are 
double  those  of  the  latter.  Already  many  small 
planters  are  selling  their  muscovado  to  large  mills 
or  "centrals  "  for  the  purpose  of  having  it  con- 
verted into  centrifugal  sugar,  the  -xport  of  which 
has  increased  from  47,234  tons  in  1917  to  64,018  tons 
in  1918.— (V .S.  Com.  Rep.,  Oct.  23,  1919.) 

JAPAN. 

Paper  from  Seaweed  Pulp. — H.M.  Commercial 
Secretary  in  Yokohama  reports  the  formation  of  a 
company  with  a  capital  of  2,000,000  yen  (approx. 
£200,000)  to  manufacture  pulp  from  seaweed 
(ajimo)  and  papers  of  all  kinds. — (B<l.  of  Trade  J., 
Dec.  4,  1919.) 

Japanese  Celluloid  Manufacturers. — The  Acting 
Vice-Consul  at  Osaka  reports  that  the  amalgama- 
tion of  eight  Japanese  celluloid  companies  into  the 
Dai  Nippon  Celluloid  Company  with  a  capital  of 
yen  12.500.000  (£1.276,000)  has' been  effected.  The 
object  is  to  bring  about  a  more  economical  use  of 
the  available  supplies  of  camphor  by  the  concentra- 
tion of  manufacture  in  the  factories  of  four  of  the 
companies  so  as  to  secure  the  advantages  of  keeping 
both  machinery  and  operatives  working  full  time. 

The  annual  production  of  celluloid  is  now 
6,000,000  lb.,  worth  £1,300,000,  and  is  three  times 
the  pre-war  output.  Three-quarters  of  the  raw 
camphor  (which  is  a  Government  monopoly)  pro- 
duced in  the  Japanese  Empire  comes  from  Formosa, 
where  efforts  are  being  made  to  increase  the  output. 
The  remaining  one  quarter  i9  produced  in  Japan 
itself.  Owing  to  exports,  only  one  quarter  to  one 
half  of  the  total  production  is  available  for  celliloid 
manufacturers.  Future  German  competition  "3 
feared,  as  it  may  be  possible  to  effect  economy  by 
the  use  of  artificial  camphor. — (Bd.  of  Trade  J., 
Dec.  18,  1919.) 

GENERAL. 
Ramsay  Memorial  Fund. — The  Ramsay  Memorial 
Fund  has  received  from  Prof.  H.  Kamerlingh  Onnes 
the  very  substantial  sum  of  £1571  9s.  5d.,  which 
has  been  given  or  promised  by  donors  in  Holland. 
These  generous  contributions  are  evidence  of  th? 
sympathy  felt  in  Holland  for  British  science  and 
scientists,  and  the  respect  so  widely  felt  in  Holland 
for  the  memory  of  the  late  Sir  William  Ramsay. 
Among  the  subscriptions  are  :  Philips  Gloeslampen- 
fabriek,  £500 ;  Fransch  Hollandsche  Cliefabrieken, 
Delft,    £300;    Nederlandsche    Gist    and    Spiritus- 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  1.1 


REVIEW. 


fabriek,  Delft,  £300;  Van  deu  Bergh's  Fabrieken, 
Rotterdam,  £300;  and  Lvm  and  Gelantinefabriek, 
Delft,  £100. 

The  Hiding  Power  of  Pigments. — An  instrument 
for  whicb  the  name  of  "  Cryptometer "  (kpvtttu, 
conceal;  ^erpou,  measure)  has  been  proposed  places 
in  the  hands  of  the  paint  technologist  a  means 
whereby  the  long-felt  want  of  a  simple  method  of 
determining  the  hiding  power  of  pigments  can  be 
carried  out  in  the  laboratory  without  undue  intro- 
duction of  the  personal  element.  Hiding  power 
or  opacity  of  pigments  has  hitherto  been  carried 
out  by  finding  the  weight  of  paint  necessary  to  pro- 
duce obscuration  of  black  lines  or  alternately- 
placed  squares  on  a  white  background  by  applica- 
tion of  successive  coats  of  the  paint  under  examina- 
tion. Apart  from  its  tedium,  the  method  was  at 
best  approximate  in  accuracy,  mainly  on  account 
of  the  difficulty  of  securing  equal  distribution  of 
the  coating.  It  required,  moreover,  for  anything 
like  successful  application  the  services  of  a  skilled 
craftsman.  The  simplicity  of  the  cryptometer 
favours  its  rapid  adoption  in  works'  laboratories, 
where  this  most  important  factor  in  the  valuation 
of  pigments  has  hitherto  been  in  many  cases  left 
undetermined.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  quantitative 
.valuation  of  white  pigments  in  terms  of  opacity 
by  this  instrument  will  replace  the  meaningless 
analyses  so  often  figuring  as  standards  in  specifi- 
cations of  white  pigments  and  paints.  (See  also 
this  issue,  p.  34  a). — (./.  Franklin  Inst.,  Nov.,  1919.) 
Proposed  British  Beet  Sugar  Industry. — The  present 
and  prospective  shortage  in  the  supply  of  sugar  for 
home  consumption,  largely  brought  about  by  the 
disorganisation  of  the  industry  in  Germany  and 
Austria  which  formerly  provided  53  per  cent,  of 
our  imported  supplies,  again  raises  into  impor- 
tance the  possibility  of  establishing  a  home  indus- 
try in  this  essential  commodity.  An  abortive 
effort  to  establish  a  beet  sugar  factory  at 
Lavenham,  in  Suffolk,  was  originally  made  some 
fifty  years  ago.  The  enterprise  was  strongly 
supported  by  Lord  Denbigh,  who,  some  twenty 
years  ago,  carried  out  experiments  with  a 
view  to  proving  that  sugar-beet,  of  which  farmers 
knew  nothing,  could  be  grown  profitably  in 
this  country.  The  next  step  was  the  formation 
of  the  National  Sugar-Beet  Association,  strongly 
supported  by  the  Duke  of  Bedford  and  other  lead- 
ing agriculturists.  This  carried  out  much  useful 
experimental  work  right  down  to  the  commence- 
ment of  the  war,  an  attempt  being  made  in  1912 
by  means  of  a  factory  erected  at  Cant'ey  in  Nor- 
folk to  put  the  industry  on  a  working  basis.  Un 
fortunately  the  necessity  of  providing  a  substan- 
tial  area  of  suitable  land  for  the  production  of 
roots  adjacent  to  and  under  the  control  of  the 
factory  was  overlooked.  Production  was  left  en- 
tirely to  the  enterprise  of  the  farmers,  who  failed 
to  provide  the  roots  in  quantities  sufficient  to 
make   the  undertaking  a  success. 

In  1918  the  British  Sugar-Beet  Growers'  Society, 
Ltd..  formed  in  1915,  purchased  the  Kelhain 
Estate,  near  Newark,  Nottinghamshire,  a  portion 
of  which  was  subsequently  sold  to  the  Board  of 
Agriculture  to  be  developed  as  a  farm  colony  under 
its  Land  Settlement  Scheme.  The  remainder,  some 
2,800  odd  acres,  is  worked  as  a  large  farm  with  thn 
ultimate  object  of  introducing  sugar-beet  as  the 
main  crop  as  soon  as  a  factory  can  be  erected. 
Meanwhile  the  land  is  devoted  to  cereals  and  stock, 
with  a  small  area  of  sugar-beet  for  feeding  and 
for  seed  production.  The  manager  of  the  estate 
is  Mr.  Sidney  Colyer,  formerly  fanning  assistant 
to  Sir  Daniel  Hall,  and  he  acts  under  the  control 
and  direction  of  a  Joint  Committee  of  the  Board  of 
Agriculture  and  the  Sugar-Beet  Growers'  Societv. 
The  latter  has  now  brought  the  enterprise  to  a 
point  where,  to  establish  it  on  a  sound  commercial 


footing,  a  large  outlay  of  capital  is  required. 
With  this  object  in  view  it  is  now  proposed  to  form 
a  public  company,  and  the  Government  contem- 
plates taking  up  a  portion  of  the  capital.  The  title 
of  the  proposed  company  will  be  "  Home  Grown 
Sugar,  Ltd.,"  and  the  nominal  capital  £1,000,000; 
half  of  this  will  be  issued,  and  it  is  proposed 
that  the  Government  will  take  up  £250,000,  and 
the  remainder  offered  to  the  general  public.  It 
is  believed  that  such  a  company  will  be  in  a  posi- 
tion to  pay  a  remunerative  price  to  the  fanners 
for  their  roots  and  to  sell  the  sugar  at  a  price 
which,  even  allowing  for  a  heavy  fall  in  the  mar- 
ket, will  afford  a  substantial  interest  as  an  indus- 
trial  proposition. 

From  a  national  point  of  view,  the  success  of 
this  undertaking  is  greatly  to  be  desired.  Not 
only  does  it  provide  an  ultimate  means  of  making 
the  country  more  self-supporting  in  regard  to  the 
beet  sugar  supply,  but  it  will  confer  great  benefits 
on  agriculture.  It  may  be  remembered  that  under 
the  Finance  Act  of  1919,  sugar  produced  in  this 
country  will  enjoy  a  preference  over  foreign  im- 
ported sugar  of  £6  4s.  5jd.  per  ton,  and  of 
£1  18s.  10  fd.  per  ton  over  sugar  imported  from 
British  Dominions  and  Colonies.  Before  the  war 
more  than  90  per  ecent.  of  our  sugar  came  from 
foreign  countries.  It  has  already  been  proved 
that  we  have  the  soil  and  the  climate  to  produce 
sugar-beet  to  the  best  advantage ;  it  would  there- 
fore appear  to  be  only  a  question  of  enterprise  on 
the  part  of  the  farmers  and  support  from  the 
general  public  to  carry  the  project  to  success. 

Neon. — In  a  recent  communication  to  Nature, 
Mr.  F.  W.  Aston,  of  Cambridge  University, 
announced  that  by  using  a  new  and  more  powerful 
method  of  positive-ray  analysis,  he  has  succeeded 
in  obtaining  indisputable  evidence  that  atmospheric 
neon  (atomic  weight  20'200,  0  =  16)  is  a  mixture  of 
two  isotopes  having  the  atomic  weights  20'00  and 
22'00  respectively. 

Argon. — The  boiling  points  of  argon  and  oxygen 
being  different  by  about  4°  C.  only,  and  those  of 
oxygen  and  nitrogen  by  13°  C,  any  impurity  :n 
the  liquid  oxygen  collecting  at  the  base  of  an  air 
rectification  column  consists  mainly  of  argon.  The 
proportion  of  this  impurity  is  increased  somewhat 
by  regulation,  and  the  liquid  is  then  passed  into  a 
special  column,  where  it  is  subjected  to  a  further 
rectification  before  being  gasified  to  furnish  the 
oxygen  product.  The  impurities  are  withdrawn 
from  the  system,  (1)  as  a  gas  containing  60 — 65  per 
cent,  argon  and  1 — 4  per  cent,  nitrogen  (the 
remainder  being  oxygen)  at  the  rate  of  600 — 700 
litres  per  hour,  and  (2)  as  a  gas  consisting  of 
nitrogen,  with  a  trace  of  oxygen.  After  removing 
the  oxygen  from  the  three  component  mixture,  by 
combustion  with  hydrogen,  an  argon-nitrogen 
mixture  is  obtained  containing  only  a  small  pro- 
portion of  nitrogen. 

Within  the  last  few  years  a  use  has  been  found 
for  argon  in  the  electric  lamp  industry.  It  had 
been  thought  that  the  most  perfect  vacuum  was 
necessary  in  lamps,  not  only  to  prevent  oxidation 
of  the  filament,  but  also  to  prevent  heat  losses  by 
conduction  and  convection.  It  was  subsequently 
found  that  the  volatilisation  of  the  filament  was 
diminished  in  an  atmosphere  of  nitrogen,  thus  per- 
mitting a  higher  temperature  and  a  better  lighting 
efficiency,  the  gain  in  intensity  of  illumination  far 
outweighing  the  loss  of  heat.  Later  it  was  dis- 
covered that  argon  further  retarded  volatilisation, 
thus  allowing  of  a  still  higher  filament  tempera- 
ture. There  has  consequently  arisen  a  considerable 
demand  for  argon,  and  the  British  Oxygen  Co.  has 
now  installed  at  its  new  Wembley  works  a  plant 
for  extracting  argon  from  the  air,  and  a  second  at 
its  new  factory  in  Birmingham. — (Ind.  Gases,  Dec 
1919.) 


Gums,    Bitumen,   and   Limestone  in   Mesopotamia. — 

The  small  shrubs  which  yield  gum  tragaeanth  grow 
throughout  the  entire  mountainous  region  on  the 
north-west  frontier  of  Mesopotamia,  and  are  tapped 
by  the  Kurds,  who  make  incisions  in  the  roots  after 
first  burning  the  leaves  off  the  bushes.  The  first 
tapping  gives  white  gum  of  the  best  quality;  that 
from  subsequent  tappings  is  inferior  and  of  a  yellow 
colour.  The  chief  collecting  centre  is  Suleimanaya, 
whence  the  gum  is  sent  to  merchants  in  Baghdad, 
who  export  it  to  foreign  countries  (130  tons  in 
1887,  39  tons  in  1890).  Another  gum  called  "elk  " 
in  Arabic  is  obtained  as  an  exudation  from  incisions 
made  in  the  trunk  of  the  tree  (known  as  ''buttoni" 
by  the  Arabs  and  "gykraswan"  by  the  Kurds), 
which  grows,  but  only  in  the  valleys,  in  the  part 
of  Kurdistan  now  occupied  by  the  British.  Most 
of  this  gum  is  exported  directly  from  Suleimanaya 
to  Aleppo,  where  it  is  used  for  sizing  cloth,  and 
some  goes  to  Baghdad  to  be  used  locally  for  the 
same  purpose  and  in  the  preparation  of  sweets, 
etc.  Both  gums  are  produced  in  the  Mosul  Vilayet, 
but  there  is  no  organised  trade  in  them  in  that  dis- 
trict, partly  on  account  of  the  imperfect  roads. 

Almost  unlimited  deposits  of  crude  bitumen  and 
of  limestone  impregnated  with  bitumen  occur  round 
Hit,  but  the  secrets  of  lime  burning  and  of  refining 
the  bitumen  are  jealously  guarded  by  the  local 
experts,  without  whose  co-operation  nothing  can 
be  done  in  the  absence  of  scientific  advice.  The 
possible  monthly  outputs  of  lime  and  of  refined 
bitumen  are,  respectively,  300  to  150  tons  and  600 
to  300  tons,  calculated  from  the  figures  given  for 
the  amount  of  the  fuel  "siyalla"  (a  highly-oxidised 
bitumen)  available  monthly,  but  more  of  this  fuel 
is  probably  obtainable. — (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Nov.  20, 
1919.) 

Agriculture  in  Jamaica. — The  year  1918  was,  on 
the  whole,  a  satisfactory  one  for  agriculture  in 
Jamaica.  The  institution  of  central  co-operative 
sugar  factories  under  Government  guarantee,  but 
managed  by  planters,  is  calculated  to  lead  to  satis- 
factory results.  Such  a  system  should  secure  equal 
rights  to  all,  a  fair  division  of  profits,  and  prevent 
the  development  of  large  capitalistic  combinations. 
It  is  thought  that  with  remunerative  prices  for 
sugar,  and  the  security  afforded  by  Imperial  prefer- 
ence, bananas  will  give  way  to  sugar  to  a  greater 
or  less  extent  in  areas  favourable  for  sugar  produc- 
tion. The  market  for  cacao  showed  some  improve- 
ment during  the  year,  the  exports  being  valued  at 
£154,000,  as  against  £117,000  during  1917.  With 
tlir  Imperial  preference  of  7s.  per  cwt.  for  cacao  a 
distinct  encouragement  to  this  product  is  now 
afforded,  and  the  planting  of  cacao  by  small  settlers 
should  again  be  taken  up  with  vigour.  Pimento 
was  in  fair  demand,  and  this  should  increase  with 
the  opening  of  the  markets  of  Central  Europe. 
Ginger,  which  is  chiefly  a  small  man's  crop  in 
Jamaica,  bad  another  good  vear  with  an  export 
value  of  £85,000,  as  against  £70,000  in  1917  and 
£30,000  before  the  war.  Annatto,  another  minor 
product,  did  very  well  with  an  output  of  about  450 
tons,  valued  at  £18,000. — (Bept.  of  Dept.  of  Agric, 
Jamaica,  1918-19.) 

"Copper  Smelting  in  Peru. — H.M.  Commercial  Secre- 
tary in  Lima  reports  that  a  well-known  American 
company  has  decided  to  construct  a  new  smelter  at 
Oroya  at  a  cost  "t  approximately  £2,000,000.  The 
present  smelter  lias  five  blast  and  four  reverbera- 
tory  furnaces,  and  the  additions  are  to  include  two 
furnaces  of  cacli  kind  with  a  capacity  double  that 
of  the  old.  The  smelting  capacity  will  in  this  way 
be  increased  from  about  1,500  to  2,500  tons  of  ore. 
The  new  plant  is  expected  to  be  completed  in  two 
years.— (Bd.  "f  Trade  J.,  Dec.  25,  1919.) 

Coal  Storage  in  Carbon  Dioxide. — A  novel  method  of 
storing  coal  in  carbon  dioxide  has  been  adopted 
recently   at    Dortmund,    in   Germany,    in   order   to 


prevent  the  possibility  of  spontaneous  ignition. 
The  storage  arrangements  consist  of  three  cylindri- 
cal bunkers,  with  semi-spherical  tops  and  bottoms, 
each  bunker  holding  2,500  tons  of  coal.  There  are 
three  outlets  in  each  bunker  for  withdrawing  the 
coal,  and  three  holes  in- the  top  for  receiving  it,  the 
lower  outlets  closing  gas-tight.  There  is  a  slight 
leakage  of  carbon  dioxide  during  the  withdrawal 
of  the  coal,  but  this  can  be  replenished  without 
difficulty.— (Gas.  ./.,  Dec.  16,  1919.) 

Comparison  of  German,  American  and  English  Coke- 
Oven  Plants. — In  an  article  appearing  in  the 
Zeitschrift  des  Yereins  deutscher  Iiujenieure  for 
Nov.  8,  1919,  it  is  remarked  that  whereas  American 
coke-ovens  are,  as  a  rule,  erected  near  foundries, 
in  Germany  they  are  situated  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  coal  mines.  The  American  practice  assures 
that  the  blast  foundry  is  supplied  with  the  class 
of  coke  desired  by  the  owner  who  exercises  some 
supervision  over  the  operation  of  the  coke-ovens. 
The  following  table  gives  data  relative  to  the 
respective  coking  installations  in  Germany,  the 
United  States  and  England:  — 


At  end  of  1914. 


At  end  of  1918. 


Ger-      United,   Eug-       Gor-      United     Eng- 
many.     States,     land.      many.    States,     land. 


(apprx.) 

(apprx.)  (apprx.) 

\  early  through- 

put of  coal  in 

by    -    product 

coking     ovens 

(million  tons) 

35 

26-5 

15 

41 

50 

21 

Kumber  of  by- 

product coking 

ovens 

20.173 

6.438 

7,813 

22.003 

9.940 

9.827 

\  early  through- 

put  per  oven 

(tons).. 

1.7.'>U 

4.100 

1.900 

1,800 

5.030 

2,130 

It  is  contended  that  America's  advantage  in  the 
matter  of  cheap  coke  production  can  only  be  met 
by  imitating  the  American  mode  of  installation.  In 
1918  by-product  coking-ovens  contributed  45  per 
cent,  to  the  total  coke  production.  As  only  about 
60  per  cent,  of  the  by-products  is  recovered  in  bee- 
hive ovens,  compared  with  82  per  cent,  in  the 
modern  by-product  coking-ovens,  America  econo- 
mised to  the  extent  of  about  13,000,000  tons  of  coal 
in  1918  compared  with  previous  years. — (Z.  angeic. 
Chem.,  Nov.  25,  1919.) 

Outlook  for  Professional  Chemists  in  Germany. — The 
"  Verein  deutscher  Chemikerinnen  "  (Society  of 
German  Women  Chemists),  which  is  affiliated  to  the 
"  Verein  deutscher  Chemiker,"  has  recently  sanc- 
tioned the  publication  of  a  cautionary  notice 
against  the  choice  of  chemistry  as  a  profession 
under  present  economic  conditions.  During  the 
next  few  years  the  absorption  of  present  students  of 
chemistry,  whose  number  is  steadily  increasing,  will 
be  impossible;  and  the  many  chemists  accredited 
with  war  .service  will  have  first  call  on  the  industry. 
The  sphere  of  work  of  a  female  chemist  is  very 
restricted,  and  this,  together,  with  hygienic  and 
mental  considerations,  leads  the  Society  to  advise 
women  to  avoid  the  profession.  The  "  Bund 
angestellter  Chemiker  und  Ingenieure  "  has 
recently  issued  a  hrochure  dealing  with  the  difficult 
position  of  the  industry  and  the  danger  of  its 
becoming  overcrowded.  Students  are  accordingly 
strongly  urged  not  to  take  up  the  study  of 
chemistry.  The  Zeitschrift  der  angewandte  Chemie 
directs  attention  to  the  false  assumption  that 
underlies  the  calculations  made  in  the  publication, 
namely,  that  the  number  of  chemists  in  Germany 
before  the  war  was  15,000;  this  figure,  it  states,  is 
quite  50  per  cent,  too  high. — (Z.  atii/etr.  Chem., 
Nov.  11,  Dec.  9,  1919.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  1.] 


REVIEW. 


17  B 


Partition   of   the    Austro-Hungarian    Industries. — Of 

the  total  output  of  pig  iron  of  the  former  Aus- 
trian Empire,  amounting  to  14,293,834  cwts.,  that 
associated  with  the  new  Austria  is  5,500,000  cwts., 
and  that  with  Czechoslovakia  7,000,000  cwts.  The 
shares  of  Poland  and  Trieste  amount  to  1,700,000 
cwte.  and  300,000  cwts.,  respectively  The  iron  in- 
dustries of  Prague,  Kladno,  Witkowitz  and 
Mahrisch-Ostran  are  included  in  the  new  Czech 
state  where  large  extensions  are  being  under- 
taken, e.g.,  by  the  firm  of  C.  T.  Petzold  at  Komo- 
rau.  In  the  new  Austria,  except  for  a  number  of 
small  firms  such  as  the  Sulzau-Werfen  ironworks 
at  Salzburg,  there  are  only  the  Alpine  Montan- 
gesellschaft  with  its  works  at  Donawitz  and  two 
others.  The  annual  output  of  ore  in  Austria 
amounts  to  18,600.000  cwts..  while  that  of  Czecho- 
slovakia is  not  quite  7,000,000  cwts.,  therefore  in 
this  matter  the  relative  positions  of  the  two  States 
are  reversed.  The  ouput  of  the  Styrian  mines 
formerly  constituted  two-thirds  of  the  total  pro- 
duction of  the  Austrian  Empire,  so  that  in  default 
of  being  able  to  secure  supplies  elsewhere,  and 
this  has  now  been  the  case  for  some  time,  Czecho- 
slovakia will  be  compelled  to  derive  its  supplies 
of  iron  ore  from  Austria.  The  ores  themselves  are 
very  pure  and  also  contain  the  necessary  flux  in 
the  form  of  limestone. 

The  zinc  industry  is  now  located  in  the  Jugo- 
slav region.  Zinc  ores,  even  those  mined  in  the 
Tyrol,  were  formerly  brought  to  Unterkotting 
near  C'illi  to  be  smelted  and  the  zinc  production 
therefrom  in  1915  was  40,253  cwts.  Very  little 
zinc  occurs  in  the  southern  Slav  regions,  and  its 
smelters  will  therefore  not  be  employed  to  the 
same  extent  as  formerly.  German  Austria  must 
therefore  provide  itself  with  a  smelting  industry. 
The  Polish  region  has  its  own  zinc  smelters  at 
Trzebinia,  and  also  zinc  sheet  mills,  which  pro- 
duced, in  1915,  54,470  cwts.  of  spelter  and  19.672 
cwts.  of  zinc  sheets.  In  the  old  Austrian  Empire. 
one  works  only  is  of  importance,  for  the  produc- 
tion of  metallic  tin,  namely  the  works  at  Teplitz, 
uow  alloted  to  Bohemia.  Copper)  works  are 
located  practically  entirely  in  the  new  Austria. 
The  output  of  the  Mitterberger  Kupfexaktien- 
gesellschaft  of  Ausserfelden  (Salzburg)  amounted 
in  1915  to  28,965  cwts.  refined  copper,  20,095 
cwts.  electrolytic  copper,  and  86  cwts.  of  copper 
sulphate  The  output  of  lead  ores  in  the  last  year 
of  peace  amounted  to  257,511  cwts.  of  which 
177,553  cwts.  was  obtained  from  Carinthia,  5,054 
cuts,  from  the  Tyrol  and  71,434  from  Galicia ; 
75  per  cent,  is  therefore  obtainable  from  German 
regions,  the  remainder  from  Poland.  Red  lead, 
white  lead  and  litharge  were  obtained  from  works 
in  Klagenfurt  in  the  old  Austrian  Empire,  and  in 
normal  times  in  sufficient  quantity  to  supply  the 
needs  of  the  whole  Empire.  There  is  therefore 
every  prospect  of  the  possibility  of  German 
Austria  exporting  these  materials.  Antimony 
ores,  of  which  the  output  was  12,701  cwts.,  are 
found  in  the  Jugo-Slav  region.  The  ores  of 
uranium  and  tungsten  are  mined  in  German 
Bohemia.  In  the  year  preceding  the  war  man- 
ganese ores  were  mined  to  the  extent  of  165,400 
of  which  157,090  cwts.  was  obtained  from 
the  region  of  Czernowitz,  the  remainder  from  Lai- 
bach.  Sources  of  bauxite  in  the  old  Empire  are 
confined  entirely  to  the  southern  Slav  region. 

Czecho-Slovakia  leads  in  the  enamel  industry, 
possessing  an  output  equal  to  90  per  cent,  of  the 
factories  of  the  old  Austrio-Hungarian  monarchy; 
nine  factories  are  located  in  Czecho-Slovakia,  four 
are  in  the  New  Austria,  and  three  in  Bohemia. 
The  Polish  and  Illyrian  regions  each  possess  one 
factory.  The  most  important  enamel  undertaking 
on  the  Continent  is  the  A.-G.  Oesterreich,  with 
headquarters    in    Vienna,   and    whose    works    are 


situated  in  German  Austria  and  Czecho  Slovakia. 
With  sufficient  supplies  of  raw  materials  the  works 
in  Austria  will  be  able  to  meet  the  demands  of 
the  State.  The  export  of  enamelled  vessels  which 
in  normal  times  absorbed  60  per  cent,  of  the 
enamel  produced  will  be  in  the  hands  of  Czecho- 
slovakia in  future.  (Handels-museum,  also 
S chic eiz-C hem.  Zeit.,  Sept.  24,  1919.) 

Uses  of  Manganese  Dioxide  Ore. — Estimates  of  the 
consumption  of  high-grade  manganese  dioxide  ore 
for  other  than  metallurgical  uses  vary  from  25,000 
to  50,000  tons  per  ajinum.  The  ore  most  in  demand 
is  the  best  pyrolusite,  which  is  used  chiefly  in  the 
production  of  dry  cells,  as  a  dryer  for  paint  and 
varnish,  and  for  decolorising  glass. 

In  dry  cells  the  function  of  the  ore  is  that  of  a 
depolariser,  and  for  this  purpose  it  must  have  a 
high  content  of  available  oxygen  and  be  free  from 
metals  electronegative  to  zinc,  such  as  copper, 
nickel,  cobalt,  and  arsenic.  Of  these  metals  copper 
is  by  far  the  most  objectionable,  but  little  harm 
results  if  the  metals  are  present  in  a  form  insoluble 
in  the  electrolyte  employed  in  the  cell.  If  present 
in  a  form  soluble  in  the  electrolyte,  however,  they 
are  finally  deposited  on  the  zinc  of  the  cell,  thus 
causing  local  corrosion,  which  is  greatly  intensified 
when  the  cell  is  in  use.  Before  the  war  Caucasian 
pyrolusite  containing  from  80  to  85  per  cent,  of 
Mi'O,  and  less  than  1  per  cent,  of  iron  was  used. 
When  this  material,  which  was  of  uniform  com- 
position and  purity,  was  no  longer  available  makers 
of  dry  cells  had  to  utilise  ore  from  other  sources 
containing  70  to  80  per  cent,  of  Mn02  and  as  much 
as  3  or  4  per  cent,  of  iron.  Experimental  work  has 
indicated  how  material  of  this  character  can  be 
made  to  give  results  almost  as  good  as  those  ob- 
tainable with  the  purest  Caucasian  ore.  The 
physical  condition  of  the  ore  is  of  considerable  im- 
portance in  dry  cell  manufacture,  porosity  and 
moderate  hardness  being  the  most  desirable  pro- 
perties. Such  an  ore  is  preferable  to  a  very  hard 
and  dense  material  even  when  the  latter  contains  a 
somewhat  higher  content  of  available  oxygen. 
Careful  sizing  of  the  particles  is  also  required,  very 
fine  powder  being  often  removed  as  it  will  hold  con- 
siderably less  of  the  electrolyte  than  material  which 
has  been  ground  only  to  pass  a  10  or  20  mesh  screen. 
It  is  thus  evident  that  many  ores  of  an  earthy 
character,  such  as  wad,  are  not  suitable  for  use  in 
dry  cells. 

Manganese  dioxide  is  more  often  used  than 
selenium,  nickel,  or  cobalt  for  neutralising  the  green 
tint  produced  by  the  presence  of  iron  in  glass.  Pre- 
war specifications  usually  required  80  to  85  per 
cent,  of  Mn03  and  less  than  1  per  cent,  of  iron. 
Carbonaceous  pyrolusite  is  objectionable,  but  the 
silicious  variety  is  permissible.  Powdered  ore  is 
usually  employed  where  the  glass  is  made  in  pots, 
whilst  the  lump  or  granular  variety  is  frequently 
employed  when  tanks  are  used  for  the  melting.  The 
amount  of  manganese  dioxide  added  varies  from  2 
to  15  lb.  per  1(100  lb.  of  sand  in  the  batch.  An 
ornamental  black  glass  has  been  produced  by  adding 
about  3  per  cent,  of  the  ore  to  the  glass  mixture. 
Manganese  dioxide  is  also  used  in  the  preparation 
of  purple  glazes  and  enamels. 

Manganese  dioxide,  either  natural  or  artificial. 
is  extensively  used  as  a  "  drver  "  for  linseed  and 
other  oils.  The  quantity  added  rarely  exceeds  0'5 
per  cent.,  but  it  is  stated  that  even  this  amount 
tends  to  darken  the  oil;  this  objection,  however, 
does  not  hold  in  the  case  of  certain  salts  of  man- 
ganese, such  as  sulphate,  borate,  oxalate,  resinate, 
and  linoleate,  which  are  also  largely  used. 

Manganese  dioxide  also  finds  application  in  the 
preparation  of  the  chloride,  used  in  dyeing  cotton 
cloth  brown,  and  in  the  production  of  potassium 
permanganate. — (United  States  Bureau  of  Mines 
Min.  Invest.  Series  No.  16.) 


REVIEW. 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 
Import  Restrictions. 

Sir  A.  Geddes,  replying  to  Sir  D.  Maclean,  said 
that,  in  view  of  the  Sankey  judgment  (this  J.,  1919, 
181b),  the  Customs  have  been  instructed,  pending 
reversal  on  appeal  or  legislative  action,  to  allow  the 
importation  of  all  articles  affected  thereby.  Early 
next  Session  the  Government  will  press  forward 
legislation  for  the  purpose  of  reimposing  restric- 
tions of  the  limited  scope  indicated  in  the  Imports 
and  Exports  Regulation  Bill.  At  present  the 
Government  is  not  in  a  position  to  restrict  im- 
portation from  countries  affected  by  a  collapse  in 
exchange. — (Dec.  18.) 

In  reply  to  Mr.  Hogge,  Mr.  Bonar  Law  stated 
that  the  Government  had  not  decided  to  abandon 
the  above-mentioned  Bill.— (Dec.  22.) 

Cement. 
In  answer  to  Mr.  J.  Davidson,  Mr.  Bridgeman 
said  he  understood  that  prohibitions  on  the  export 
of  cement  are  in  force  both  in  Germany  and  in  Den- 
mark. However,  there  are  ample  supplies  available 
in  this  country,  and  there  should  be  no  necessity  to 
import  it. — (Dec.  18.) 

Oil  Fuel  Locomotives. 
Mr.  Neal.  replying  for  the  Minister  of  Transport, 
informed  Major  6.  Palmer  that  the  railway  com- 
panies are  considering  the  question  of  the  use  of 
liquid  fuel  in  place  of  coal.  Liquid  fuel  was  used 
successfully  by  one  company  from  1886 — 1906,  when 
its  use  was  abandoned  on  account  of  the  price. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  some  of  the  railways  will 
commence  using  it  again  as  soon  as  it  is  economical 
to  do  so.— (Dec.  18.) 

Cardiijnii  Metal  il/;»es. 
Replying  to  Mr.  AY.  Thome,  Mr.  Bridgeman  con- 
firmed the  statement  that  during  the  last  100  years 
over  260  metalliferous  mines  have  been  operated  in 
Cardigan,  194  lead  mines  in  Derbyshire,  and  259 
mines  extracting  tin,  lead,  copper,  and  zinc  ores  in 
Cornwall.  At  the  present  time  there  are  working 
4  mines  in  Cardigan,  2  in  Derbyshire,  and  about  50 
in  Cornwall.  The  decline  in  the  industry  is  now 
the  subject  of  investigation  by  u  Departmental 
Committee.— (Dec.  19.) 

Dyes. 
Asked  by  Mr.  Sugden  as  to  the  facilities  for 
obtaining  certain  essential  dyes  which  have  not 
been  manufactured  in  this  country7,  and  if  he  would 
expedite  their  delivery,  Sir  A.  Geddes  said  that 
arrangements  have  been  made  for  obtaining  sup- 
plies from  Germany  in  advance  of  the  formal  rati- 
fication of  the  Treaty.  About  350  tons  have 
actually  arrived,  and  further  quantities  are  in 
transit.— (Dec.  22.) 

fertilisers. 

Questioned  bj  Lieut.-Col.  Sir  N.  Griffiths  as  to 
the  Government's  intentions  with  regard  to  the  de- 
control of  fertilisers,  Sir  A.  Boacawen  explained 
thai  apart  from  the  imposition  of  maximum  prices 
for  basic  slag  and  sulphate  of  ammonia,  and  certain 
arrangements  made  (also  in  the  case  of  superphos- 
phates) in  connexion  with  their  production  and 
distribution  in  home  markets,  these  fertilisers  are 
now  free  from  control.  Control  of  the  exportation 
ol  fertilisers  is  still  necessary  in  order  to  safeguard 
supplies  For  home  consumption,  but  licenses  there- 
for  arc  Freelj  granted,  and  it  is  hoped  to  discon- 
tinue this  control  as  soon  as  practicable. — (Dec.  22.) 


Palm  Kernels. 

Sir  H.  Craik  asked  the  Minister  of  Food  if  he 
would  consider  the  advisability  of  removing  the  pro- 
hibition on  the  export  of  palm  kernels  imported 
from  British  Possessions  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
Brazilian  babassu  kernels  and  shea  nuts  were  im- 
ported without  restrictions. 

Mr.  Roberts  replied  that  the  Brazilian  materials 
were  imported  only  in  small  quantities  and  were  not 
yet  staple  raw  materials  for  margarine  manu- 
facture. Tho  re-export  of  West  African  palm  ker- 
nels would  not  only  tend  to  congest  the  ports  still 
further,  but  would  take  up  British  shipping  re- 
quired for  other  purposes. — (Dec.  22.) 


Storage  of  Petrol. 

The  Home  Secretary,  in  reply  to  Viscount 
Curzon,  said  he  was  advised  that  bulk  storage  of 
petrol  in  underground  tanks  was  by  far  the  safest, 
most  convenient,  and  most  economical  method,  and 
that  it  should  be  encouraged.  He  believed  it  was 
the  policy  of  his  Department  to  increase  the  amount 
of  storage  in  this  country  for  oil  fuel  of  all  kinds. 
—(Dec.  23.) 

Industrial   Courts  Act,   1919. 

A  Bill  introduced  by  the  Minister  of  Labour  to 
promote  arbitration  or  conciliation  in  industrial 
disputes,  and  to  maintain  wages  at  the  war  stan- 
dard until  September  next,  received  the  Royal 
Assent  on  November  20  last.  The  measure  places 
on  a  permanent  basis  the  Interim  Court  of  Arbitra- 
tion which  was  instituted  in  January  last,  and 
which  had  before  it  some  853  cases,  all  of  which, 
except  three,  were  settled  without  a  strike.  Under 
the  new  Act  a  dispute  in  any  trade  may  be  referred 
by  the  Minister  of  Labour  to  a  Court  of  Arbitration 
or  a  Court  of  Inquiry,  but  only  with  the  consent  of 
the  parties  concerned.  The  decisions  of  a  Court 
are  not  legally  binding. 

Trade  Marks  Act,  1919. 

The  Trade  Marks  Bill  received  the  Royal  Assent 
on  December  17  last,  after  the  amendments  made 
by  the  House  of  Lords  had  been  agreed  to.  These 
amendments  included  one  to  Clause  2,  making  it 
clear  that  the  Registrar  is  not  compelled  to  insti- 
ture  a  search  before  accepting  a  mark  intended  for 
Register  B ;  and  in  Clause  6  the  following  words 
were  added  :  "No  word  which  is  the  only  prac- 
ticable name  or  description  of  any  single  chemical 
element  or  single  chemical  compound,  as  distin- 
guished from  a  mixture,  shall  be  registered  as  a 
trade  mark."  A  new  clause  concerning  the  regis- 
tration of  assignments  was  introduced  in  place  of 
Clause  11.  The  Act  will  come  into  operation  on 
April  1,  1920. 

Electricity  (Supply)  Act,  1919. 

After  drastic  alterations  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
the  Electricity  Bill  was  passed  by  the  House  of 
Commons  and  received  the  Royal  Assent  on  Decem- 
ber 2.3.  The  alterations  comprised  the  deletion  of  the 
proposal  to  institute  district  boards  empowered  to 
provide  electrical  power  and  to  acquire  existing 
generating  stations  and  main  transmission  lines 
within  their  areas.  Electricity  Commissioners  are, 
however,  to  be  appointed,  and  these  will  have  power 
to  veto  proposals  for  extending  existing  generating 
stations,  and  in  the  event  of  an  adequate  scheme 
not  being  forthcoming,  they  may  formulate,  and, 
if  necessary,  enforce  a  scheme  of  their  own.  Power 
is  given  to  them  to  incur  a  total  expenditure  of 
£20,000.000  in  the  construction  of  necessary 
generating  stations.  The  Government  has  an- 
nounced its  intention  to  re-introduce  the  proposals 
concerning  district  boards  at  an  early  date. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  1] 


REVIEW. 


The  Patents  and  Desiyns  Bill. 

On  December  17,  the  Solicitor-General  moved  the 
Lords'  amendments,  the  more  important  of  which 
are:  (1)  In  Clause  1,  dealing  with  provisions  for 
the  prevention  of  abuse  of  monopoly  rights  and  in 
Clause  2  dealing  with  "Licences  of  Right,"  a 
licensee  is  entitled  to  institute  proceedings  for  in- 
fringement in  certain  circumstances  and  to  make 
the  patentee  a  defendant;  the  amendment  provides 
that  a  patentee  thus  made  a  defendant  shall  not 
be  liable  for  any  costs  unless  he  enters  an  appear- 
ance and  takes  part  in  the  proceedings.  (2)  Clause 
7  of  the  Bill  provides  that  when  considering  a 
petition  for  the  extension  of  the  terra  of  a  patent 
the  Court  may  taKe  into  account  any  loss  or  damage 
occasioned  to  the  patentee  »by  hostilities  between 
His  Majesty  and  any  foreign  State,  except  in  cases 
where  the  patentee  is  the  subject  of  any  such 
foreign  State ;  the  amendment  considerably 
broadens  this  provision  by  including  under  the  term 
damage,  loss  of  opportunity  of  dealing  in  or  deve- 
loping the  invention  owing  to  engagement  in  work 
of  national  importance  connected  with  such  hostili- 
ties;  furthermore,  the  application  for  extension, 
when  hostilities  form  the  basis  thereof,  may  be 
made  by  originating  summons  instead  of  by  peti- 
tion, thus  avoiding  certain  costs.  (3)  Clause  8  of 
the  Bill  is  eliminated  by  the  amendment,  that  sub- 
stituted differing  mainly  in  that  when  a  Govern- 
ment Department  has  used  an  invention  and  the 
Court,  or  arbitrator  instructed  by  the  Court,  con- 
siders what  compensation  is  due  to  the  patentee,  it 
or  he  shall  have  regard  to  any  compensation  which 
may  have  been  already  granted  by  Mr.  Justice  Sar- 
gant's  Commission  at  present  sitting,  and  as  a 
corollary  the  Clause  is  not  to  come  into  force  until 
that  Commission  has  completed  its  work.  (4) 
Clause  16  of  the  Bill  deals  with  registration  of 
assignments,  etc. ;  the  amendment  is  a  re-drafting 
of  the  clause  by  Lord  Moulton,  the  chief  change  in 
substance  being  a  proviso  that  notwithstanding 
entries  in  the  Register  of  Patents,  any  equities  in 
respect  of  a  patent-may  be  enforced  in  like  manner 
as  in  respect  of  any  other  personal  property.  (5) 
Under  the  heading  Minor  Amendments  of  the  Prin- 
cipal Act  is  one  that  excepts  the  reading  of  a  paper 
by  the  inventor  before  a  learned  society  or  the  pub- 
lication of  the  paper  in  the  society's  transactions, 
from  among  the  publications  which  will  invalidate 
a  patent  granted  to  the  inventor  subsequently  to 
such  publication. 

The  various  amendments  were  adopted.  With 
certain  exceptions,  the  provisions  of  the  Act  came 
into  operation  on  December  23  last. 


LEGAL    INTELLIGENCE. 


GOVERNMENT   ORDERS   AND    NOTICES. 


PROHIBITED    EXPORTS. 

The  Board  of  Trade  (Licensing  Section)  has 
removed,  as  from  December  24,  1919,  the  following 
articles  from  List  A  and /or  B  of  Prohibited 
Exports: — Cotton  seed;  feeding  stuffs  containing 
molasses;  soya  beans;  patent  and  proprietary  cattle 
foods  of  all  kinds ;  all  cakes  and  meals  which  may 
be  used  for  forage  or  food  for  animals,  with  the 
exception  of  cottonseed  cake  and  meal,  linseed  cake 
and  meal,  maize  germ  meal,  maize  meal  and  flour, 
husk  meal,  all  of  which  are  to  remain  on  List  A. 

The  heading  "  Coal  Tar,  all  products  obtainable 
from  and  derivatives  thereof,  etc.,"  on  List  A,  has 
been  deleted  and  the  following  substituted: 

(A)  Coal  tar,  all  products  obtainable  therefrom 
and  derivatives  thereof,  whether  actually  so 
obtained  or  derived  from  other  sources  (including 
all  mixtures  and  preparations  containing  such 
products  and  derivatives),  suitable  for  use  in  the 
manufacture  of  dyes  or  explosives. 


Claim  fob  Damage  to  Glucose  in  Transit.  Rey- 
nolds and  Sellers  v.  Great  Eastern  Railway  Co. 

In  the  King's  Bench  Division,  on  December  16, 
Lord  Justice  Bankes  disposed  of  an  action  brought 
by  Messrs.  Reynolds  and  Sellers,  of  Mincing  Lane, 
London,  against  the  Great  Eastern  Railway  Com- 
pany, as  carriers,  to  recover  £502  in  respect  of 
damage  to  a  number  of  bags  of  glucose  chips  in 
course  of  transit  from  Norwich  to  London. 

The  case  for  the  plaintiffs  was  that  Messrs.  A.  J. 
Caley  and  Son,  Ltd.,  glucose  manufacturers,  of 
Norwich,  had  handed  the  goods  to  the  railway 
company  in  a  perfectly  dry  condition,  but  that  upon 
delivery  at  Wapping  85  of  the  200  bags  were  damp 
and  torn,  and  the  contents  damaged  by  moisture. 
The  defence  contended  that  the  goods  when  handed 
over  at  Norwich  were  in  a  damp  condition,  and  that 
even  if  they  were  not,  the  railway  company  was 
excused  because  there  was  "  an  inherent  vice  "  or 
tendency  in  glucose  chips  to  abscrb  moisture  from 
the  atmosphere,  and  that  occurred  on  this  occasion. 

Scientific  evidence  was  given  on  both  sides  as  to 
the  effect  on  glucose  of  exposure  to  the  atmosphere. 

Lord  Justice  Bankes,  in  giving  judgment,  said 
that  it  was  possible  that  damage  could  be  caused 
by  exposure  to  the  natural  atmosphere,  but  he  was 
satisfied  that  such  exposure  had  not  occurred  when 
the  goods  in  question  were  under  the  charge  of  the 
railway  company.  The  action  was  accordingly  dis- 
missed with  costs. 


Corrosion  of  Ship's  Plates  by  Dissolved  Copper 
Sulphate. 

In  the  Admiralty  Court,  on  December  19,  Mr. 
Justice  Hill  gave  judgment  in  an  action  brought 
by  the  owners  of  a  mixed  cargo  of  copper  sulphate 
in  bags  and  cotton  yarn,  on  board  the  small  steam- 
ship "  Yorkshire,"  built  in  1893.  They  claimed 
damages  for  alleged  breach  of  contract  owing  to 
the  unseaworthiness  of  the  ship.  The  defence  of  the 
shipowners  was  "  perils  of  the  sea." 

Iii  the  course  of  his  judgment  Mr.  Justice  Hill 
said  that  the  ease  turned  upon  the  question  of  the 
seaworthiness  of  the  ship.  The  plaintiffs  said  that 
owing  to  the  failure  of  a  lead  pipe  and  to  a  defec- 
tive storm  valve  in  the  ship's  side,  sea  water  entered 
the  hold  and,  dissolving  the  copper  sulphate,  pro- 
duced a  highly-corrosive  acid  solution  which 
damaged  the  cargo ;  also  that  the  acid  attacked 
and  ate  through  some  of  the  bottom  plates  which 
were  already  thin  and  corroded  before  the  voyage 
was  undertaken.  The  defendants  contended  that 
the  pipe  was  sound,  but  had  cracked  owing  to  stormy 
weather,  and  that  the  valve  was  reasonably  fit  for 
its  purpose ;  also  that  the  bottom  plates  were  sound, 
and  that  the  corrosion  was  due  entirely  to  the  acid 
and  wholly  caused  during  the  voyage. 

His  Lordship  thought  that  the  lead  pipe  pro- 
bably became  cracked  on  the  preceding  voyage,  but 
the  matter  was  left  in  doubt,  and  the  onus  was 
on  the  plaintiffs.  The  crack  was  the  initial  cause 
of  the  damage,  and  the  latter  was  greatly  aggra- 
vated by  the  invasion  of  water  through  holes  in 
the  bottom  plating.  The  cause  of  the  holes  was  the 
acid  produced  by  the  solution  of  the  copper  sul- 
phate. There  was  most  conflicting  expert  evidence 
as  to  the  time  it  would  take  for  such  a  solution  to 
corrode  the  plate.  Looking  at  the  evidence  as  a 
whole,  he  drew  the  conclusion  that  in  this  case 
the  acid  had  acted  with  unusual  rapidity,  but  he 
could  not  say  that  the  plates  must  have  been  so 
unsound  before  the  acid  reached  them  as  to  make 
the  ship  unseaworthy.  The  onus  being  on  the 
plaintiffs,  he  was  unable  to  find  that  there  was 
evidence   either  that   this   ship   was   unfit  for   the 


KKVIEW. 


..    ;;.,     g       ,'     |,;,.|     ;,     .  .  :,l<<:,,"l    01    ttttduA 

that  it  bod  bottom  | 
■ 
II-  held  that  tli':  defence  ol  "  p'  rils 
ded,    and    then    n 


COMPANY    NEWS. 

i-i,..,  i.i   OH     |  ORPOBATION,    LTD, 
i ;,,    annual  matting  wa    hi  Id  in  Mam  hi   I 

I*, ,,  ,,,i,.  i  i  ■  I.,  i  Mi  K  Lloyd  P<  -  e,  who 
,,,,  ,,i,,i  ,.  i,  rn  'I  !■■  thi  fai  I  that  tht  profit 
available  froin   thi    |  '"   ""' 

,,i  II,.  company  1  he  nel  profit  for  the 
v,.i,i    ended   Bi  pU  mix  -    30  '  8,662   ap  at 

HI     and   it   wh     propo  "I    to  carry    forward 

t  :■!,'  id  '     el    u  I.i.  h    two   yei ■   profits 

i    ,.  i    ibli        (I  ft] I  6800,000  i      Dunns 

i.i,,,  piuii   (Jnom  i.i     sai    the  i  ompany  had  ra  umed 

Its   ,,i.,i  iii. i. mi;. i  in.  ing  i'ir  Inei  s,   but    the  pro 

i i  goni  ral  ongim  i  i  ing  woi  I    to  pow<  r-gas 

.I.,   than  in  I  ha  pa  il      The  po  iii  ion 

i,, i  the  latter  type  ol  work  la  atill  unfavourable 
(.mi  iiv    iih  ing    I"     1 1>"    vi-i ,v    high    •  o  i    "i      i  i  'i 

1 1 1  in  i  hi  .      mil  |..n  !  I     I"  i I  in    selling  prioe  ol 

I) ,  | lui  i     h  -     uoi    kepi   pace    a  ith   i  be  coat  of 

,,,  ii, ,  i.iin  mill   labour,       There  has   been  a   oon 

mili'i  mIiI.'  dnvalo] Hi,  in  the  manufacture  <>i  small 

gai   plants   foi    pj  odui  inn   ga     I mfaol  urine 

and  I'""  m  pui  i"i  ii  ■  K  'ii  ii."  condil  ions,  u  bii  a 
..I.,  unfavourable  in  large  under'takings,  are 
favourable  in  the  adoption  by  smaller  Industrial 
it... i  i   ..i    ii.ii ti 'I    plants    involving  only   a 

I.,  iii  .  ipitol  outlay,  The  ohlof  reason  for  this 
Ilea  in  il.,-  great  Increase  In  the  oosd  oi  town  gas 
..mi  ol  fuel  !'iii<i.iii\  'riii,  most  suitable  fuel  for 
inn  ii  mall  plants  Is  i  okc  oi  n  n  i  liraoito,  ol  whii  b 
ii..  i.     ii.iiii.i  be  mi  abundant  supply.     Mr,   Pease 

then  reviewed  the  poll 03  ol  orool oentral  oleotrio 

"  mipei  utiil 1  ."    hi. 1   1  ho   relal  ive  merits  ol    gas 

inn!    elei  1 •      1. Mm  mil    data   which    Indicated 

1 1. 1 1  a  In  11  in"  11  gai   and  1  ol  e  or  on1  hraoite  oan  be 

"iiiii 1.  boat  from  gaa  will  cost  about  one-third, 

and  powoi   in. in  nil,.,  iili.mi   throe  quarters,  oi   the 

■  '  1  hi    1 11 1 1 1. 1 1  servi ces  from  a  oentral  power  station, 

SCOTTISH   oils,    LTD, 
Hif    1  'inn  lea    1  h .  .ii«  m  .    in    1  > ■  eaiding    at    the 

1  »»■}   '  Ling  ni   this  oompanj   in   London,  on 

DeueinUu    !10,    reviewed    the   objoots    of    and    the 

■  in  urn -iiiiii.  .■  'i    attending     the    formation    of    the 

■  ump  1113  (tlti     1     11)10,  I  •'  n,  l(M  n)     The  offer  of 

the    tnglc  P 11  «'ii  Oo    had    been  aooepted  bj 

'"'  i"  1  "''.I  ni  the  ordinal )  sh  ireholders  ol  tha 
;; Ii     hale  ml  .  ompanies,  and   the  reoi  | 

ii.'ii  "i   the  in. in  .1 ' »   ..ii  more  up  to  dato  lit*  1   i 

'"  "'-  1 >edod  with     Th Inl  sale  and  distribu 

Mon  "i  ii"'  I'l'.iiii.  1    ..I   the  Scottish  industry,  and 

ah he  imported  product*  is  now   In  the  bands 

"'    ••" "H  sytian,     the    Boottish    Oil     \ -  \ 

I  Limited)         iii.-     proapei  tta     ol      tho     Scottish 

•  Willi  '""         "'  "I       with       the      termination      ol 

luwlilliMt!  i,  "« Ing  lo  iii.'  i.''iu,  Uona  in  the  pi  ii  os 
"i  Impoi  ted  oils,  to  whii  h  the  SeotU&h  products 
had  Ui  .'.'in. 'i  in.  and  i"  the  ini  n  ol  pro 

•lii'i'"".  due  liii''.-l\    to  the  8«nk»3    rVwni-d      The 
13    Mi      Id&mson   in   the   House 
ol    i  ".I. in. ..!■.    (this    J  .     I'M".     I80i0    that    the 
"i"1"-'  le  in.lu-iiv  had  not  received  the 

pei  dw   under  this  award  « 
Mrel,\  in....  1,', ■■! ,  tin-,  advance  had  entailed  an  addi 
burden  ,.n  id,,  in.lu-.'.M   ,.(   about    t 1900  000 
pei   annum     The  addition  at  6s    pea   ton   to  the 
r  ■:  Involved  n  fur  the 

1  iHK'  per  annum,  m«,l  then  tlu- 


industry   became   hopelessly    unprofitable.         That 
v.:m  the    position  when  the  shale  oil  workers  put 
forward  their  claim  to  a  reduction  in  the  hours  of 
labour.       The  oil  companies  were  compelled  to  re- 
im,  which  would  have  meant  an  addi- 
tional CO  t  ol  about  £'200,000  per  annum.     After  a 
abort  period  of  closing  down  the  Board  of  the  new 
company   was  able   to  arrive   at  a  temporary  ar- 
ment  with  the  representative  of  the  workers. 
whereby  the  industry  is  still  kept  going,  although 
not  yet  ait  full  capacity.    The  position  of  the  Board 
11    the  V  li'.nr  day   can  be  adopted  without 
sacrificing   a    reasonable    return    on    the    invested 
al,  it  will  be  conceded. 

ENGLISH  OILFIELDS,  LTD. 

The  annual  meeting  was  held  in  London  on 
December  80,  l!)l!l.  After  a  short  address  by  the 
chairman,  Sir  .lames  Heath,  Bart.,  who  stated  that 
II.  Al.  Petroleum  Executive  had  agreed  to  give  the 
company  an  exclusive  licence  to  bore  for  liquid 
petroleum  over  a  very  extensive  area,Dr.\V.Forbe9- 
Le  In  ,  managing  director,  dealt  at  length  with  the 
recent  activities  of  the  company  in  regard  to  rail- 
way construction,  equipment,  brickyards,  drilling 
operations  and  the  character  of  the  geological 
strata  encountered  on  the  property  in  Norfolk. 
Inter   alia,    a    contract   has  been    given   for   a   by- 

1 1'"  1.   plant  ea|)ablo  of  dealing  with  20  million 

cub.  II.  of  gas  per  24  hours,  with  power  to  extend 
up  to  .'ill  million,  An  11  ft.  seam  of  shale  has  been 
Ml  rink  containing  a  heart  of  torbanite  material 
which  yields  on  analysis  85 — 95  galls,  of  oil  per  day. 
The  productive  shale  measures  have  been  practic- 
ally proved  to  be  of  greater  thickness  than  500  ft., 
ami  distinct  evidence  of  the  occurrence  of  liquid 
".I  baa  been  obtained.  Deep-drilling  operations 
have  il  i.hi  In  nil  the  existence  of  a  mineral  formation 
hitherto  quite  unknown  in  England,  which,  as  it 
contains  valuable  metals  and  mineral  substances, 
may  prove  I"  be  of  industrial  importance. 

Dr.  E,  Burnet,  chemical  adviser  to  the  company, 
Baid  that  the  Norfolk  shales  wore  very  rich  in 
volatile  mailer.  Whereas  the  average  amount  of 
oil  produced  from  Scottish  oils  was  about  23  galls, 
per  ton,  that  of  the  Norfolk  seams  was  approxi- 
mately till  galls.  Owing  to  the  high  organic  content 
ol  the  latter  il  was  not  found,  as  in  Scotland,  that 
the  yield  of  ammonia  varied  inversely  with  the 
3  "lil  of  oil.  As  much  as  60 — 70  lb.  of  ammonium 
sulphate  had  been  recovered  from  Norfolk  shale, 
and  the  Spent  material  from  the  retort  should 
prove  \ei\  valuable  for  making  Cortland  cement. 
The  breaking  strain  of  a  specimen  of  such  cement 
u.is  found  to  be  6281  U>.  per  sq.  inch  (the  standard 
being  160),  and  a  cement  containing  75  per  cent. 
Of  sand  gave  a  breaking  strain  of  ;i7;?}  lb.,  or  86  per 
cent,  above  the  norma]  .standard.  The  question 
of  devising  a  suitable  retort  for  distilling  Norfolk 
shale  bad  been  under  investigation,  and  the  speaker 

hoped  to  be  in  a  position  shortly  to  publish  the 
details  oi  such  R  retort.  Norfolk  crude  oil  has  a 
reddish-brown    colour    and    a    garlic    odour;    its 

specific  gravity  is  0*998,  and  on  fractional  distilla- 
tion yields  10  80  per  cent,  of  gasoline  and  40 — 50 
kerosene,  leaving  a  residue  of  about 
10  per  cent,  boiling  above  870°  O.  On  distilling 
this  residue  up  to  800°  C,  there  is  left  a  bitumin- 
ous material  oi  sp.  gr.  1170.  m.  pt.  88°  C,  of  which 
nearly  90  per  cent,  is  soluble  in  carbon  bisulphide: 
I  his  should  be  of  great  value  as  a  binder  in  road- 
inakiiu'..      The    average    refining    loss    for    Norfolk 

shale  oil  is  estimated  to  be  about  85  per  cent 
lit c lo   more. 


MAJ'  Qi  ing  S           MBS  shareholders 

of  i he   IVnv.        Got  •     been  officially 

i  thai,  subi,,  Ooi 

■'.:   has  been  arrived  at  with  the  Peruvian 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  So.  1.] 


REVIEW. 


Government  whereby  the  Corporation  redes  the 
right  to  the  Government  to  extract  and  export 
762,872  tons  of  guano  still  due  to  it  in  return  for 
payment  of  £3,501,488. 

BWANA  M'KUBWA  COPPER  MIXING 
CO.,   LTD. 

At  the  ordinary  general  meeting,  held  in  London, 
on  December  20,  the  chairman,  Mr.  R.  Littlejohn, 
stated  that  the  results  of  the  trial  treatment  of 
the  company's  ore  (in  Rhodesia)  by  the  Minerals 
Separation  Company's  process  had  so  far  been 
highly  satisfactory.  The  results  for  51  days'  run 
were: — Tons  of  ore  treated,  3,676;  assay  value, 
5'3  per  cent,  copper;  concentrates  produced,  544 
tons ;  value,  26'2  per  cent,  copper ;  recovery  of 
copper  contents  of  the  ore,  78'1  per  cent. ;  value 
of  tailings,  1'46  per  cent,  copper.  The  trial  test 
operations  are  being  continued.  The  capacity  of 
the  plant  is  100  tons  of  ore  per  day. 

Amalgamations. — British  Glass  Industries,  Ltd., 
has  entered  into  a  contract  to  acquire  a  controlling 
interest  in  a  number  of  firms  manufacturing  glass, 
including  lamp-blown  glass  for  scientific  purposes. 

The  Castner-Eellner  Alkali  Co.,  Ltd.,  has  re- 
ceived an  offer  from  Messrs.  B runner,  Mond  and 
Co.  to  purchase  not  less  than  75  per  cent,  of  the 
shares  not  already  held  by  them,  the  payment  to 
be  made  in  ordinary  shares  of  the  latter  company 
in  the  proportion  of  two  shares  for  one  Castner- 
Kellner  share. 


OFFICIAL  TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 


(From   the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for 
December  25,  1919,  and  January  1,  1920.) 


OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  'Westminster, 
S.W.  1,  from  firms,  agents  or  individuals  who  desire 
to  represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of 
the  goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred 
to  by  applying  to  the  department  mentioned  and 
quoting  the  specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of 

Materials. 

Reference 

Ann  or  agent. 

number. 

Australia    .. 

Galvanised  iron  sheets 

'363  2,12 

British  India 

Alcoholic    beverages,    preserved 
food 

1 

Briti=b  Wes*  Indies 

Alcoholic     beverages,      mineral 

Rubber 

4 

Canada 

E'ectrical  porcelainware 

Glue           

X 

B^'eium     . . 

1279 

Italy 

Resistance     wire     for     electric 

lamps  china  insulators 

12 

Chemical*,  meta's 

13 

Switzerland 

Tlides.  skins,  tinning  materials. 
oil-s^eds,   laul,   tallow,   edlb'e 
oil3,    minora1    oils     »ss*ntial 

nils   paraffin  wax,  rubber     .. 

1890 

Cl-'ina  elass  cmckcrv 

Palestine  . . 

W:ndow  glass  lamp  passes,  china 

1™1 

MnrfHVO 

V'-fumerv  Inks 

i?Q  ; 

Til  itxl  States 

Oils    greases 

12"-- 

Peru  ..  ..      Oils,  greases,  u 

•  Official  Secretary,  Commercial  Information  Bureau,  Australia 
House.  Strand,  W.C.2. 

}  Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner,  73.  Basinghall 
Street,  E.C.  2. 

Markets  Sought. — A  firm  with  head  office  at 
Novorossisk.  South  Russia,  and  branches  in  the 
Near  East  desires  to  get  into  touch  with  U.K.  im- 


porters of  old  rubber  overshoes,  benzine  from  Gor- 
maia,  pnd  potash  for  soap  manufacture.  These 
commodities  are  now  readv  for  export  at  Novo- 
russisk.     [1288]. 

TARIFF.  CUSTOMS.  EXCISE. 
Australia. — A  proclamation,  dated  October  15, 
I919j  prohibits  the  import  of  food  containers  the 
inner  surfaces  of  which  (a)  consist  wholly  or  in 
part  of  lead  or  zinc,  or  (b)  consist  of  any  metal  alloy 
containing  more  than  10  per  cent,  of  lead  or  zinc, 
or  (c)  are  tinned  with  a  metal  alloy  containing 
more  than  1  per  cent,  of  lead,  or  (d)  contain  enamel 
or  glaze  or  indiarubber  or  guttapercha  which  yields 
lead  on  boiling  with  vinegar,  or  (e)  contain  more 
than  i  of  a  grain  of  arsenic  per  lb.  of  alloy  enamel 
or  glaze. 

Brazil. — The  proposed  revision  of  the  customs 
tariff  affecting  paper,  stones,  earths,  minerals, 
china,  glassware  and  certain  metals  may  be  seen  at 
the  Department,  73,  Basinghall  Street,  E.C.  2. 

British  Guiana. — An  approved  form  of  certificate 
of  origin  for  goods  entitled  to  admission  under  the 
preferential  rate  of  customs  duty  is  given  in  the 
issue  for  December  25. 

France. — A  new  tax  of  5  centimes  per  unit  has 
been  levied  "  for  the  development  of  foreign  trade  " 
on  all  articles  subject  to  the  statistical  tax  as  from 
August  25  last.  The  tax  does  not  apply  to  goods 
in  transit  through  France. 

Germany. — The  decree  relating  to  the  payment 
of  duties  in  gold  is  temporarily  suspended. 

Netherlands. — Export  prohibitions  have  been 
temporarily  raised  from,  inter  alia,  magnesia, 
hides,  tanning  materials,  gums,  matches,  paper, 
fusel  oil,  iron  and  steel  scrap,  peat,  tin-foil,  "  Haar- 
lem oil,"  black  lead,  aloxite,  alundum,  emery, 
carborundum,  and  malt. 

Portugal. — The  full  text  of  the  decree  for  the 
control  of  exports  and  imports  is  set  out  in  the 
issue  for  January  1.  The  provisions  of  the  decree 
entitle  the  Government  to  double  the  present 
import  duties  and  surtaxes  on  all  articles  in  the 
schedule  annexed  to  the  Decree  No.  5612  of  1919. 

South  Itussia. — The  revised  list  of  goods  which 
may  be  imported  free  of  Customs  duty  includes 
malt,  starch,  vinegar,  manure,  animal  fats  and  oils, 
hides  and  skins,  copra,  medicinal  plants,  stone, 
asbestos,  acid-proof  stoneware,  raw  rubber,  Stass- 
furt  salts,  sulphur,  antimony,  boric  acid,  borax, 
ammoniacal  preparations,  saltpetre,  soda,  pot-nh, 
chloride  of  lime,  certain  acids  and  chemicals, 
medicinal  and  pharmaceutical  preparations,  phos- 
phorus, ether,  chloral,  chloroform,  opium,  vegetable 
oils,  glycerin,  tanning  materials,  dyes,  certain 
pigments,  some  metals,  ore3  and  alloys,  vegetable 
fibres  and  margarine. 

Spain. — The  decree  for  the  control  of  the  manu- 
facture and  sale  of  pharmaceutical  specialities  may 
be  seen  at  the  Department,  73,  Basinghall  Street. 


TRADE  NOTES. 

BRITISH. 
Forthcoming  Industrial  Fairs. — United  Kingdom . — 
The  British  Industries  Fair,  1920,  organised  by  the 
Board  of  Trade,  will  be  held  simultaneously  in 
London,  Birmingham,  and  Glasgow  from  February 
23  to  March  5.  At  the  London  fair  (Director,  10, 
Basinghall  Street,  E.C.  2),  to  be  held  at  the  Crystal 
Palace,  the  exhibits  will  include  glassware  of  all 
kinds,  china  and  earthenware,  scientific  instru- 
ments, photographic  appliances  and  requisites, 
drugs  and  druggists'  sundries.  There  are  2J 
million  cubic  feet  of  stands,  and  the  exhibition  will 
be  the  largest  ever  held  in  this  country.     The  Bir- 


KEVlEWi 


[Jan.  15,  1920. 


miiigham  fair  (Secretary,  The  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, 95,  New  Street)  will  include  exhibits  of 
paints,  colours,  varnishes,  and  painters'  requisites, 
tubes  in  copper,  lead,  brass,  and  steel,  pipe  fittings, 
etc.  The  Corporation  of  the  City  of  Glasgow 
(General  Manager,  Kelvin  Hall  of  Industry,  Glas- 
gow) will  show,  amongst  other  goods,  chemicals 
(light  and  heavy),  and  domestic  chemical  products. 

Bale. — It  has  been  arranged  to  hold  the  fourth 
annual  sample  fair  from  April  15  to  29  next. 

Bandoeng. — An  industrial  fair,  under  private 
auspices,  will  be  opened  at  Bandoeng,  Netherland 
East  Indies,  on  May  20,  1920,  and  will  last  for  two 
or  more  weeks.  Among  the  eight  groups  of  articles 
is  "  Chemicals  and  Nursery  Appliances." 

Barcelona. — From  April  2  to  12,  inclusive,  an  in- 
ternational business  organisation  exhibition  will  be 
held  in  the  Palaccio  de  Bellas  Artes,  and  will  be  con- 
tinued annually.  The  Barcelona  international  fair 
will  be  held  From  May  15  to  30. 

Bordeaux. — The  period  fixed  for  the  fourth 
annual  trade  fair  is  June  5  to  20. 

Brazil. — The  British  Chamber  of  Commerce  at 
Sao  Paulo  has  organised  a  series  of  British  industry 
fairs  in  order  to  stimulate  the  importation  of 
British  manufactures  into  Brazil.  The  fairs  will  be 
open  until  February  28,  1920. 

Brussels. — The  municipality  of  Brussels  has 
organised  an  international  commercial  fair,  to  be 
held  in  that  city  from  April  4  to  21  next.  The  ex- 
hibits will  comprise  chemical  industry  and  products, 
pharmaceutical  products  and  drugs,  leather, 
ceramics,  glassware,  metals,  and  photography. 
'Executive  Committee,  Grand  Place  19,  Brussels.) 

Johannesburrj. — The  annual  mining  exhibition, 
liold  by  the  Chemical,  Metallurgical  and  Mining 
Society  of  South  Africa,  will  be  held  at  the  School 
of  Mines,  Johannesburg,  from  January  21  to  31. 

Leipsic. — This  fair  is  in  future  to  be  held  in  two 
sections — the  general  sample  fair  from  February  29 
to  March  6,  and  the  technical  fair  from  March  14 
to  20,  1920.  The  former  will  include  exhibits  of 
glass  and  ceramics,  metal  goods  of  all  kinds,  goods 
of  leather,  rubber,  cork,  and  celluloid,  soaps  and 
perfumes,  chemical-pharmaceutical  wares,  optical 
goods,  etc.  At  the  technical  fair  will  be  shown 
machinery,  tools,  and  apparatus  of  all  kinds,  fac- 
tory equipment,  safety  appliances,  measuring  in- 
struments, balances  and  weights,  optical  instru- 
ments, chemical  plant,  etc.  Thus  chemical  in- 
dustry will  be  represented  in  both  sections,  the 
general  idea  being  that  materials  required  for  the 
household  shall  be  shown  at  the  general  fair,  and 
those  which  supply  technical  needs,  at  the  technical 
fair.  Associated  with  both  fairs  will  be  an  exhibi- 
tion of  raw  materials  and  semi-manufactured 
goods. 

Lyons— The  international  (spring)  fair  will  be 
held  from  March  1  to  15.  (British  agent:  A 
Rousset,  69,  Wood  Street,  E.C.  2.) 

Milan.— The  1920  international  fair  will  be  open 

from  April  1  to  15.  Only  Allied  and  Neutral  exhibits 

will  be  shown.     There  is  said  to  he  a  good  market 

tmcals  in  Italy.     It  is  proposed  to  hold  the 

tair  twice  yearly,  in  the  spring  and  autumn. 

Port*.— An  exhibition  of  samples  is  to  he  housed 
permanently  in  the  Musee  Commercial  Universal  in 
Paris,  where  space  has  been  allotted  for  1200  ex- 
hibits. Branches  are  to  be  established  in  Italy 
Spain,  Belgium,  Switzerland,  Poland,  and  the  Far 
East. 

Sweden.— FailB  are  to  be  held  this  year  in 
Suudsvall  and  Malmo.  A  new  organisation  is 
planning  a  fair  to  be  held  irt  1921  and  thereafter  in 
Gothenburg. 

•   Vtref^ir~V^  fo"rth  annual  national  industries 
t;nr  will   be  held   from   February  23  to  March  6 
I     Secretariat,    Jaabans,     Administratiege- 
baw,  \  redenburg,  Utrecht.) 


FOREIGN. 
United  States  Foreign  Trade  in  Glycerin. — The  trade 
of  the  United  States  in  glycerin  has  been  com- 
pletely revolutionised  by  the  war.  Annual  imports 
ranging  from  10,000  to  20,000  short  tons  prior  to 
1914,  dwindled  to  500  tons  in  1919,  when  not  only 
was  sufficient  glycerin  produced  for  home  consump- 
tion but  10,500  tons  in  1918  and  6,500  tons  in 
1919  were  exported.  No  accurate  data  are  avail- 
able concerning  the  production  of  glycerin  in  the 
United  States  since  the  census  taken  in  1915.  but 
the  estimated  output  in  1917  was  35,000  tons,  crude. 
The  world's  total  output  before  the  war  was  40,000 
tons.  Figures  representing  imports  of  glycerin 
into  the  United  States  have  been  separately 
enumerated  since  1884.  The  record  quantity  of 
glycerin  imported  was  20,590  tons  in  1910.  In  the 
following  table  the  total  annual  imports  for  a 
number  of  years  are  given  in  tons,  together  with 
the  average  price  per  pound :  — 


Fiscal  year  ending 

Short  tons. 

Average  price 

June  30. 

per  lb. 

a.    d. 

1884 

2,910 

0     5} 

1894 

4.160 

0     3 

1904 

15.539 

0     4 

1914 

18.205 

0     6 

1915 

8.810 

0     6 

1916 

5.310 

0  10 

1917 

2,061 

1     3i 

1918 

937 

1     9* 

1919 

5S5 

1     3} 

The  United  Kingdom  and  France  were  the  lead- 
ing suppliers  of  glycerin  up  to  1916,  when  exporta- 
tion ceased,  to  be  resumed  in  1919,  when  the  former 
exported  51  tons.  The  following  table  gives  tho 
exports  of  glycerin  from  the  countries  named  to  the 
United  States,  expressed  in  percentages  of  the  total 
imports  of  glycerin  for  the  year:  — 


1'iscal  Austria-    Bel-     France.    Ger-     Italy.  Nether- 
years     Hun-     gium.  many.  lands. 

ending    gary. 


Spain. 


United 
King- 
dom. 


1884 

1-6 

10 

60-6 

21-5 

IS 

1-7 

_ 

10-9 

1894 

01 

120 

561 

2-6 

9-2 

0-6 

15-7 

1-9 

1904 

OS 

4-4 

461 

1-8 

5-7 

5-6 

4-3 

24-5 

1914 

0-7 

7-3 

30-8 

5-2 

2-4 

7-0 

•0 

29  0 

1915 

0-7 

2-9 

22-5 

0-3 

0-9 

4-5 

0-9 

44-7 

1916 

~ 

~ 

16-5 

~ 

8-7 

240 

81 

Glycerin  made  in  the  United  States  was  exported 
to  54  countries  during  the  fiscal  year  1918  (the  first 
year  for  which  it  was  separately  shown  in  the  export 
schedule),  91  per  cent,  of  it  going  to  Europe.  Of 
the  total  10,073  short  tons  exported  to  Allied 
countries,  9,443  tons  went  to  Italy,  718  tons  to 
Canada,  104  tons  to  England,  50  tons  to  France  and 
40  tons  to  Japan.  The  following  table  shows  the 
amount  and  destination  of  glycerin  exported  during 
the  year  ended  June  30,  1919  :  — 


1919. 

Destination.  Tons  (short).        Per  cent,  of  total 
exported. 

United  Kindgom            . .  3.420                        52-5 

Japan        1,258                        19-8 

Italy           857                          13-2 

Canada      ..          ..          ..  511                            7-8 

Norway 131                         2-0 

Argentina             ....  72                          i-i 

Cuba           44                            0-67 

China        33                        0-55 

British  India        ....  21                          0-33 

Total  to  all  countries,  6.509  tons,  valued  at  $0,833,432. 


There  was  a  striking  decline  in  the  export  trade 
during  the  last  six  months  of  the  fiscal  year  as  com- 
pared with  the  first  half,  viz.,  1,350  tons,  against 
5,159  tons.— (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  Nov.  10,  1919.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  1] 


REVIEW. 


REVIEWS. 


The   Profession  of  Chemistry.     By  Richard  B. 
Pilcheb.     Pp.  xi.  +  199.     (London:  Constable 
and  Co.,  Ltd.,  1919.)    Price  6s.  6d.  net. 
Although  intended  by  the  author  to  provide  box- 
room   chemists,    their    parents    and    schoolmasters 
with    information    regarding    the   profession    it    is 
their  ambition  to  enter,  this  book  will  be  read  with 
very  considerable  interest  by  chemists  themselves. 
The  latter  will  probably  be  astonished  to  find  that 
there  is  so  much  to  say,  but  they  will  agree  that 
nobody  is  better  qualified  to  say  it  than  Mr.  Pileher, 
whose  long   and   loyal  service   to   the   Institute   of 
Chemistry  commands  the  gratitude  and  admiration 
of  the  whole  profession. 

The  opening  chapter,  on  Preliminary  Education, 
automatically  leads  to  the  inevitable  comparison 
between  classics  and  science  as  instruments  for 
cultivating  the  mind,  and  the  author  crystallises 
our  creed  in  the  following  words:  "The  demand 
for  more  science  in  general  education  was  not  neces- 
sarily associated  with  the  idea  of  neglecting  classi- 
cal study  and  literature,  but  was  made  in  order  to 
secure  that  all  classes  of  the  community  should  be 
given  the  opportunity  of  knowing  sufficient  of  the 
fundamental  principles  of  mechanics,  physics, 
chemistry  and  biology  to  enable  them  to  appreciate 
their  value  in  the  affairs  of  everyday  life."  It  is 
this  opportunity  of  a  balanced  education  which  has 
been  denied  us  in  the  past  by  our  classicists  who, 
in  accusing  us  of  "  too  early  specialisation,"  ignore 
the  fact  that  it  is  they  themselves  who  have  hitherto 
specialised  most  unblushingly.  It  is  probable  that, 
in  consequence  of  this,  not  one  per  cent,  of  parents 
travelling  on  the  Underground  each  day  could  give 
their  sons  a  coherent  sketch  of  the  energy  trans- 
formations involved.  Fewer  still,  although  we  are 
all  engaged  from  breakfast  to  bed-time  in  organic 
chemical  operations  of  the  greatest  subtlety,  have 
the  slightest  conception  of  the  food-materials  which 
they  assimilate.  It-  is  the  yawning  gaps  in  our 
understanding  of  everyday  life  typified  by  these 
examples,  acting  on  minds  eager  for  distraction, 
which  stimulate  the  demand  for  ephemeral  litera- 
ture :  how  much  happier  and  better  the  world  would 
be  if  only  schoolmasters  realised  how  little  nature- 
study  need  be  given  to  enable  boys  and  girls  to 
prefer,  for  instance,  those  delightful  essays  com- 
prised in  "  Science  from  an  Easy  Chair  "  to 
"  Snappy  Snips." 

Basing  his  hopes  upon  an  interesting  historical 
discussion  of  the  words  chemist,  druggist,  apothe- 
cary and  pharmacist,  the  author  looks  forward  with 
patience  and  moderation  to  the  day  when  en- 
lightened public  opinion  will  remove  the  present 
absurd  anomaly  from  our  commercial  nomenclature, 
a  misfortune  which  has  exerted  incalculable  influ- 
ence in  retarding  the  appreciation  of  chemistry  in 
Great  Britain.  Pharmaceutical  practice  represents 
a  communal  factor  much  too  necessary  and  honour- 
able to  require  the  supposed  assistance  of  a  mis- 
nomer, and  a  pharmacist  cannot  be  a  better  phar- 
macist for  calling  himself  a  "  cash  chemist."  There 
is  at  least  one  pharmacist  in  London  who  describes 
himself  as  a  "  continental  chemist  "  ;  probably  his 
claim  to  continentality  is  more  easily  imagined  than 
Btatl  •!. 

Tin'  chapter  on  Professional  Training  is  a  com- 
prehensive guide  to  the  various  institutions  at 
which  the  study  of  chemistry  may  be  pursued,  and 
should  prove  extremely  valuable  to  the  afore- 
mentioned parents  and  schoolmasters,  who  will  also 
scrutinise  with  some  anxiety  the  Prospects  and 
Conditions  of  Practice.  Becher's  description  of 
chemists  as  "a  strange  class  of  mortals  impelled 
by  an  almost  insane  impulse  to  take  their  pleasure 
among  smoke  and  vapour,  soot  and  flame,  poison 
and  poverty,"  is  not  entirely  out  of  date.    Hitherto 


there  has  been  one  singular  resemblance  between 
Holy  Orders  and  the  practice  of  chemistry— the 
practitioner  is  supposed  to  receive  part  payment 
from  his  temperamental  delight  in  the  subject  itself. 
Whilst  there  may  be  ethical  objection  to  substantial 
fees  lor  spiritual  guidance,  there  is  no  similar 
obstacle  to  the  due  recognition  of  chemical  advice, 
and  it  is  deplorable  that  this  is  still  incompleted 
appreciated  because  the  responsibilitv  of  the  chem- 
ist is  not  realised.  On  this  point  the'  author  makes 
the  following  appropriate  observation  :  "  The  public 
analyst  who  makes  a  mistake  suffers  in  prestige.  In 
the  law,  judges  may  frequently  express  the  opinion 
that  the  litigants  have  been  badly  advised;  for 
instance,  that  a  case  should  not  have  come  into 
court.  This  is  a  matter  between  solicitor  and 
client.  In  medicine,  eminent  physicians  may  make 
a  faulty  diagnosis,  and  scarcely  anyone  hears  of  it. 
In  architecture  mistakes  can  often  be  rectified 
before  the  building  is  completed.  The  public 
analyst,  however,  whose  practice  as  such  consists 
largely  of  investigations  bringing  usually  but  a.  small 
return,  is  answerable  as  a  public  official,  and  his 
reputation  is  at  stake  on  any  lapse  from  accuracv, 
though  it  may  be  the  result  of  an  accident — for 
instance,  through  a  confusion  of  samples,  or  lack 
of  uniformity  of  a  sample  unevenly  mixed." 

The  book  includes  a  long  and  admirable  chapter 
on  Industrial  Chemistry,  and  a  shorter  one  on  the 
relation  between  Chemistry  and  the  State.  It  is  a 
thoroughly  commendable  work,  carefully  written, 
full  of  sound  common-sense  presented  in  an 
attractive  manner. 

M.  O.  Forster. 


Practical  Leather  Chemistry.  By  A.  Harvey. 
Pp.  207.  (London:  Crosby  Locku-ood  and  Son. 
1920.)    Pitce  15s.  net. 

The  author  describes  his  work  as  "  a  handbook  of 
laboratory  notes  and  methods  for  the  use  of 
students  and  works  chemists,"  and  as  such  the  book 
will  be  useful. 

It  consists  of  twenty  chapters,  each  chapter  deal- 
ing with  the  method  of  analysis  of  each  of  the  im- 
portant substances  used  in  connexion  with  tanning 
and  leather  dressing.  The  chapters  deal  with  the 
analysis  of  water,  lime,  alkaline  sulphides,  the 
estimation  of  nitrogen,  analysis  of  used  lime  liquors 
and  limed  pelt,  deliming  agents,  single  and  two  hath 
chrome  liquors,  egg  yolk,  soap,  oils,  fats  and  waxes. 
In  this  chapter  a  list  is  given  of  the  most  important 
constants  in  connexion  with  the  oils  used  for 
leather  dressing,  together  with  some  information 
as  to  the  interpretation  of  the  values.  A  chapter 
dealing  with  the  qualitative  reactions  of  the  various 
tannins  gives  some  useful  and  simple  tests  for  the 
better  known  substances.  The  quantitative  methods 
of  tanning  analysis,  including  both  the  iodine  and 
Lowenthal  processes,  as  well  as  the  official  method, 
are  also  described ;  and  a  comprehensive  list  of  the 
average  analysis  of  most  tanning  materials  is  pro- 
vided in  tabular  form.  The  analysis  of  used  tan 
liquors,  leather  analysis,  finishing  materials, 
natural  dyestuffs  and  coal-tar  dyes  are  considered 
in  subsequent  chapters,  and  some  useful  tables  are 
given  in  the  appendix. 

Mr.  Harvey  does  not  attempt  to  deal  with  either 
the  principles  underlying  the  methods  of  analysis, 
or  the  interpretation  of  results,  but  confines  himself 
to  outlining  the  most  common  methods  for  the 
analysis  of  the  material  under  discussion,  giving  in 
nearly  every  instance  equations  and  the  detailed 
method  of  calculating  results  with  typical  examples. 
In  fact,  a  considerable  amount  of  space  is  taken 
up  by  examples  of  calculations  which,  in  a  book 
of  this  nature,  might  have  been  omitted. 

The  volume  contains  just  a  little  more  informa- 
tion than  the  "  Leather  Chemists'  Pocket  Book," 
but  at  the  same  time  is  not  sufficiently  complete  to 


make  it  a  full  laboratory  text  book.  It  will,  how- 
ever, be  of  considerable  use  to  every  chemist  in  a 
leather  works,  and  also  to  students,  although  the 
latter  will  not  be  able  to  use  this  volume  except  in 
conjunction  with  larger  works  giving  alternative 
methods. 

Mr.  Harvey  is  a  clear  writer,  and  describes  each 
process  in  simple  and  clear  language.  The  addition 
of  blank  pages  bound  between  each  chapter  for 
notes  will  be  found  useful.  There  are  not  many 
illustrations,  but  those  which  are  supplied  are  excel- 
lent and  simply  prepared. 

When  the  author  comes  to  revise  this  volume  for 
a  second  edition  it  will  bo  well  for  him  to  consider 
whether  he  should  not  cut  out  the  unnecessary  ex- 
amples of  calculations  and  so  make  it  into  a  pocket 
book  or,  on  the  other  hand,  the  volume  could  be 
enlarged  with  advantage,  thus  bringing  it  up  to  the 
standard  of  an  analytical  text  book,  for  which,  at 
the  present  time,  there  is  a  distinct  want. 

The  book  is  well  printed  and  well  got  up,  and  is 
quite  equal  to  this  well-known  publisher's  usual 
standard. 

J.  Gordon  Parker. 

Commercial  Oils:  Vegetable  and  Animal.  With 
specml  reference  to  Oriental  Oils.  By  I.  P. 
Laucks.  Pp.  138.  (New  York:  John  WUey 
iiml  Sons,  Inc.  London:  Chapman  and  Halt, 
Ltd.,  101!).)  Price  6s.  net. 
The  primary  object  of  this  little  book  is  to  give 
those  connected  with  the  oil  trade  a  description  of 
the  nature  of  oils,  their  uses,  and  the  methods  used 
in  their  examination,  with  sufficient  details  to  en- 
able a  non-technical  reader  to  understand  the  mean- 
ing of  an  analysis.  On  the  whole  the  author  has 
succeeded  in  this  object,  although  in  some  places  the 
explanations  of  technical  points  have  been  omitted. 
For  example,  on  p.  34  mention  is  made  of  the 
"yield  of  hexabromides,"  but  no  description  is 
given  of  the  meaning  of  the  term.  Incidentally  it 
may  be  mentioned  that  the  application  of  the  term 
to  glycerides  is  misleading.  The  insoluble  bromides 
separated  from  certain  oils  are  probably  the 
bromides  of  mixed  glycerides  and  are  certainly  not 
linolenic  hexabromide.  Another  omission  to  be 
noted  is  in  connexion  with  rancidity.  It  is  a  matter 
of  great  importance  to  check  the  action  of  enzymes 
prior  to  expression  of  oils,  and  the  meaning  of 
enzymic  action  might  therefore  have  been  dealt 
v.  ith  in  a  non-technical  manner. 

The  value  of  this  book  for  English  chemists  is  that 
it  includes  in  a  form  convenient  for  reference  the 
tests  and  specifications  drawn  up  for  different  oils 
by  the  United  States  Army,  the  Chicago  Board  of 
Trade  and  various  commercial  associations.  There 
is  also  a  useful  chapter  on  the  methods  of  sampling 
oils.  The  constants  of  Oriental  oils  typical  of  those 
now  being  imported  into  the  United  States  were 
determined  in  the  author's  laboratory  and  are  given 
here  in  tabular  form.  These  differ  very  considerably 
from  recorded  values  for  the  same  kinds  of  oils  of 
different  origin,  and  it  is  cogently  suggested  that 
new  standards  should  be  fixed  for  these  oils.  In  the 
short  tables  in  the  text  the  usual  upper  and  lower 
limits  for  the  values  of  oils  are  given,  and  excep- 
tional values  arc  excluded. 

C.  A.  Mitchell. 


PUBLICATIONS    RECEIVED 


ELEMENTARY       PbACTIOAI      CHEMISTRY.         Part.      I. 

General  Chemistry.  By  P.  Clowes  and  J.  B. 
COLEMAN.  Seventh  edition.  Pp.  241. 
(London:  Messrs.  J.  and  .1.  Churchill.  1920.) 
I'rirr  6s. 


Qualitative  Analysis.  By  F.  Clowes  and  J.  B. 
Coleman.  Ninth  edition,  with  84  illustrations. 
Pp.  xvi.-t-400.  (London:  Messrs.  J.  and  A. 
Churchill,  1920.)     Price  12s.  6d. 

Applied  Chemistry.  A  Practical  Handbook  for 
Students  of  Household  Science  and  Public 
Health.  By  C.  K.  Tinkler  and  H.  Masters. 
Vol.  I.  Pp.  292.  (London:  Crosby,  Lockwood 
and  Son,  1919.)    Price  12s.  6d. 

Popular  Chemical  Dictionary.  By  C.  T.  King- 
zett.  Pp.  368.  (London:  Bailliere,  Tindall 
and  Cox.    1920.)    Price  15s. 

Report  on  the  Present  State  of  Knowledge  Con- 
cerning Accessory  Food  Factors  (Vitamines). 
Compiled  by  a  Committee  appointed  jointly  by 
the  Lister  Institute  and  Medical  Research 
Committee.  National  Health  Insurance,  Medi- 
cal Research  Committee.  Special  Report 
Series,  No.  38.  (London:  II. M.  Stationery 
Office.    1919.)    Price  4s. 

The  Manufacture  of  Glue  in  the  Tropics  from 
Tannery  Refuse.  By  Kalyan  C.  Srinivasan. 
Pp.  24.  Indian  Department  of  Industries. 
(Madras:  Government  Press.     1919.) 

Manurial  Experiments  with  Sugar-Cane.  By 
H.  H.  Tempany,  Department  of  Agriculture, 
Mauritius.  Pp.  28.  (Port  Louis:  The  Govern- 
ment Press.    1919.) 

Further  Trials  with  the  Cultivation  and  Manu- 
facture of  Reunion  Tobacco.  By  H.  H. 
Tempany  and  G.  G.  Auchinleck.  Department 
of  Agriculture,  Mauritius.  Pp.  20.  (Port 
Jsouis:  The  Government  Press.    1919.) 

Rapport  sur  le  Commerce  et  l' Industrie  de  la 
Suisse,  1918.  Pp.  524.  (Zurich:  I'Union  Suisse 
du  Commerce  et  de  V Industrie,  1919.)  Price 
9  francs. 

Nomenclature  des  Journaux,  Revues,  Periodi- 
ques  Francais.  Pubtiee  par  I' Argus  de  la 
Prcsse.  (Paris:  37,  Rue  Bergcre,  IX\  1919-20.) 

Technical  Book  Review  Index.  Issued  by  the 
Technology  Department  of  the  Carnegie 
Library  of  Pittsburg.  No.  1,  Vol.  III.  (Pitts- 
burgh and  Carnegie  Library.  1919.) 
Subject  List  of  Works  on  the  Textile  Industries 
and  Wearing  Apparel,  including  the  Culture 
and  Chemical  Technology  of  the  Textile 
Fibres  in  the  Library  of  the  Patent  Office. 
Patent  Office  Library:  Subject  Lists.  New 
Series.  CO20—CZ.  Pp.  329.  (London:  H.M. 
Stationery  Office.  1919.)  Price  2s.  net. 
Publications  of  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey.  Department  of  the  Interior. 
(Washington:  Government  Printing  Office, 
1919.) 

Sand  and  Gravel  in  1918.    By  R.  W.  Stone. 
Manganese  and  Manganifebous  Ores  in  1917. 
By  D.  F.  Hewett. 

Quicksilver  in  1918.    By  F.  L.  Ransome. 
Arsenic,  Bismuth,  Selenium  and  Tellurium 

in  1918.    By  James  M.  Hill. 
Gold,    Silver,    Copper,    and    Lead   in   South 

Dakota  and  Wyoming  in  1918.    By  Charles 

W.  Henderson. 
Gold,  Silver,  Copper,  Lead  and  Zinc  in  New 

Mexico  and  Texas  in  1917.    By  Charles  W. 

Henderson. 
Building  Operations  in  the  Larger  Cities  in 

1918.     By  Jefferson  Middlf.ton. 
Coal  in  19i7.     Part  B.     Distribution  and  Con- 
sumption.   By  C.  E.  Lesheh. 
Peat  in  1918.    By  C.  C.  Osbon. 


Corrigendum.     In    the    issue   for    December    31, 
1919,  p.  486  r,  col.  1,  line  39-40,  read  "  indigotin." 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  2.] 


REVIEW 


[January  31,  1920. 


THE  REPORT  OF  THE  NITROGEN 
PRODUCTS   COMMITTEE. 


H.  A.  HUMPHREY. 

No  more  important  scientific  report  has  ever 
been  published  by  the  Government  than  that  of 
over  350  pages  presented  in  May  last  to  the  Minister 
of  Munitions  by  the  Nitrogen  Products  Committee 
of  the  Munitions  Inventions  Department.  The 
Committee,  composed  of  some  of  our  most  able 
scientists  and  technical  men,  each  an  expert  in  one 
or  more  subjects,  has  spent  three  years  in  collecting 
information  on  the  nitrogen  situation  from  all 
sources,  many  of  which  would  not  otherwise  have 
been  accessible,  and  has  tabulated,  weighed, 
adjusted  and  adjudicated,  with  the  sound  judg- 
ment derived  from  wide  experience.  In  thus 
bringing  expert  knowledge  to  bear  on  the  questions 
involved,  the  Committee  has  contributed  the  most 
up-to-date  and  authoritative  information  on  the 
nitrogen  problem  in  the  form  of  a  report,  which 
by  reason  of  the  care  bestowed  on  its  final  prepara- 
tion by  those  who  are  noticed  in  the  concluding 
remarks  therein,  is  a  model  of  clarity  and,  typo- 
graphically, sets  up  a  new  high  standard  which 
might  well  be  followed  by  all  Government 
Departments. 

The  responsibility  resting  on  the  Committee  was 
a  heavy  one.  If  its  findings  and  recommendations 
are  not  accepted  and  acted  upon,  there  will  be  a 
still  heavier  responsibility  on  the  Government. 

The  issues  raised  in  the  report  are  vital  to  the 
interests  of  the  nation.  There  are  hopeful 
prospects  mixed  with  grave  warnings,  but  many 
will  be  disillusioned  of  long-cherished  ideas.  The 
Committee  has  mapped  out  certain  lines  of  action 
which  the  nation  can  only  refuse  to  follow  at  its 
great  peril,  and  it  is  for  readers  of  this  Journal  to 
do  their  full  share "  in  seeing  that  the  utmost 
possible  good  shall  result  from  the  valuable  work 
done  by  the  Committee. 

The  present  article  is  an  attempt  to  throw  into 
relief  some  of  the  salient  features  of  the  report 
and  to  comment  briefly  on  them. 

Nitrogen  products  are  chiefly  of  importance  to 
the  world  because,  without  them,  the  crops  on 
which  we  live  could  not  be  grown.  Nitrogen  com- 
bined as  nitrate  and  sulphate  forms  the  basis  of 
fertilisers  for  all  plant  growth  and  therefore,  if 
indirectly,  of  practically  all  food.  Nitrogen  is  also 
an  essential  constituent  of  nearly  all  our  explosives 
and  is  therefore  the  basic  weapon  with  which 
modern  war  is  waged.  Without  an  abundant  supply 
of  nitrates  we  should  have  lost  the  war.  In  fact,  had 
the  enemy  been  capable  of  maintaining  a  fleet  to  cut 
off  our  supplies  of  Chilean  nitrate  we  must  have 
been  defeated.  At  one  time  the  sinking  of  ships 
bringing  nitrate  to  this  country  was  serious  enough 
to  force  us  to  start  building  a  factory  to  make 
nitrates  synthetically  in  this  country.  Germany 
was  making  synthetic  nitrates  before  the  war, 
developed  her  manufacture  during  the  war,  and 
would  have  been  reduced  to  impotence  at  a  much 
earlier  date  if,  by  synthetic  means,  she  could  not 
have  kept  pace  with  her  requirements  for  nitrogen 
products.  It  is  an  amazing  fact  that  before  the 
armistice  was  signed  Germany  was  producing 
synthetic  ammonia  at  the  rate  of  650  tons  per 
day,  approximately  equivalent  to  500,000  tons  of 
ammonium  nitrate  per  annum  !  Contrast  this  with 
the  fact  that  the  only  synthetic  ammonia  pro- 
duced in  this  country  was  a  few  pounds  weight  per 
day — the  product  of  experimental  apparatus  at 
University  College,  London.  Under  present  con- 
ditions, if  we  had  the  misfortune  to  be  at  variance 
either   with   Chile   or   with    a   country   capable   of 


preventing  supplies  of  Chilean  nitrate  reaching 
England  we  might  be  compelled  into  acquiescence 
because  we  should  have  insufficient  explosives  to 
warrant  a  threat  to  use  force. 

Let  us  return,  however,  to  the  question  of  com- 
bined nitrogen  and  see  first  how  matters  stood 
before  the  war,  both  as  regards  the  world  position 
and  the  position  of  this  country,  and  in  doing  so 
we  may  remember  that  70  per  cent,  of  the  total 
output  is  required  for  fertilisers. 

The  world's  consumption  of  Chilean  nitrate  was 
naturally  greater  than  that  from  any  other  single 
source,  because  in  the  vast  deposits  of  sodium 
nitrate  in  Chile  there  was  available  a  source  of 
supply  only  needing  to  be  dug  out,  purified,  and 
shipped. 

In  1903  the  world's  consumption  was  1,429,150 
tons.  In  1913  it  had  risen  to  2,464,540  tons, 
showing  an  increase  of  1,035,390  tons  per  annum  in 
a  period  of  10  years.  Of  this  amount  the  British 
imports  were  in  1903,  116,715  tons,  and  the  price 
was  £9  10s.  lOd.  per  ton;  in  1913,  K0,926  tons,  and 
the  price  per  ton  was  £11  Is.  8d.  In  1917  the  price 
rose  to  £27  per  ton  !  British  imports  during  the 
war  were,  of  course,  much  larger,  and  indeed  were 
only  limited  by  the  possibility  of  sparing  ships 
(from  a  greatly  depleted  tonnage)  urgently  needed 
for  bringing  food  and  for  transporting  men  and 
material.  The  Allies  collectivelv  imported  over 
2,000,000  tons  of  Chilean  nitrate  in  1915,  and 
nearer  3,000,000  tons  per  annum  in  1916  and  1917. 

Germany  imported  833,112  tons  in  1913  or,  say, 
six  times  our  own  consumption.  During  the  war, 
thanks  to  our  fleet,  her  imports  were  nil,  yet  she 
managed  entirely  to  replace  the  loss  and  at  the 
same  time  to  establish  an  industry  of  the  utmost 
post-war  value. 

The  next  nitrogenous  fertiliser  in  order  of 
importance  is  sulphate  of  ammonia,  of  which  the 
world's  production  prior  to  the  war  was,  in  1903, 
540,200  tons  per  annum;  in  1913,  1,389,810  tons  per 
annum,  showing  an  increase  of  849,610  tons  per 
annum  in  10  years,  during  which  there  was  a 
steady  rise  every  year.  The  price  was  variable, 
and  ranged  from  £11  5s.  to  £14  7s.  9d.  per  ton  in 
England.  Seeing,  however,  that  sulphate  was  sold 
in  this  country  22  years  ago  for  £7  10s.  per  ton,  the 
general  upward  trend  is  evident.  During  the  war 
it  rose  to  £17  10s.  per  ton,  and  would  have  soared 
higher  but  for  Government  control. 

Of  the  above  quantity  of  sulphate,  Great  Britain 
in  1913  produced  439,540  and  Germany  549,558 
tons.  Ammonium  sulphate  is  mostly  derived  from 
gas  works  and  coke  ovens,  and  both  countries  did 
all  they  could  to  increase  their  output  from  these 
sources  during  the  war.  Owing  to  adverse  circum- 
stances the  British  increase  was  quite  small. 
Germany,  however,  succeeded  in  raising  her  by- 
product output  to  about  700,000  tons.  Greater 
attention  was  paid  to  the  simultaneous  extraction 
of  benzol  and  toluol,  because  both  were  required  for 
explosives,  the  latter  being  used  for  making  TNT 
(trinitrotoluene).  It  should  however  be  noted  that 
much  of  the  TNT  we  used  during  the  war  was 
derived  from  the  distillation  of  imported  light  oils. 
Some  people  still  think  we  fought  the  war  on 
explosives  made  from  by-products  of  the  gas 
industries ;  that  is  quite  a  mistake,  although  such 
products  played  a  most  important  part. 

Before  the  war  Great  Britain  not  only  supplied 
her  home  requirements  for  sulphate,  but  in  1913 
exported  some  325,000  tons.  At  one  stag*  of  the 
war  this  valuable  export  trade  had  to  be  stopped 
because  the  ammonia  was  needed  for  warlike  pur- 
poses and  to  meet  the  increased  agricultural 
requirements.  The  British  export  trade  was  the 
largest  of  any  country  and  was  rapidly  growing. 
In  the  ten  years  1903 — 1913  our  exports  of  sulphate 
doubled,    and,    if   we   are   to   continue   to  hold  our 

a2 


REVIEW. 


markets  abroad,  it  can  only  be  done  by  manu- 
facturing cheap  synthetic  ammonia. 

Reserving  comments  on  the  above  facts,  let  us 
examine  the  Committee's  figureB  for  the  production 
of  synthetic  nitrogen  products.  Omitting,  for 
reasons  of  space  and  not  for  lack  of  interest,  all 
reference  to  partly  developed  processes,  it  will  be 
assumed  that  readers  are  familiar  with  the  estab- 
lished methods  of  nitrogen  fixation.  The  chief 
methods  and  their  primary  products  are :  — The 
arc  process,  producing  nitric  acid;  the  cyanamide 
process  producing  calcium  cyanamide;  and  the 
Haber  process,  producing  ammonia.  As  the  pro- 
ducts differ,  it  is  desirable  to  compare  the  processes 
on  the  basis  of  their  combined  nitrogen  content. 
The  commercial  products  have  nitrogen  contents 
approximately  as  follows: — Nitric  acid  (as  100%) 
22'2%,  ammonia  (liq.  sp.  gr.  0'88)  29'3%,  calcium 
cyanamide  17'5%  ;  and  for  comparison  we  may  add 
Chilean  nitrate  156%,  and  ammonium  sulphate 
20-2%. 

The  three  leading  processes  differ  greatly  in  their 
requirements  for  power  and  in  the  capital  cost  of 
the  respective  plants,  as  will  be  seen  from  the 
following   table:  — 


a 

m-o                                -o 

£•£§ 

£•*» 

ogoB 

rod 
on 
ned 

rod 
on 
rod 

Process. 

J?  2 

P-*  p. 

3s 

Cost  of  p 

ing  one 

comb 

nitiN.v 

Cost  of  p 

ing  one 

primary  p 

£ 

£           £ 

Arc  process  . . 

8-41 

Cone,  nitric  acid 

178-4 

51-8 

11-51 

Nitrate  of  lime, . 

178-6 

D8-8 

7-65 

Cyanamide 

2-13 

Calcium     cyana- 

45-4 

240 

4-69 

Process 

mide 

Haber  process 

0-42 

Ammonia 
Ammonium    sul- 

54-0 

20-6 

170 

phate 

CS-7 

29-3 

603 

Metric  tons  are  used  in  the  above  figures,  and  it  is 
assumed  that  steam  power  costs  £3'75  per  kw.-year. 
The  figures  are  on  a  pre-war  basis  and  paragraph  32 
of  the  original  report  should  be  consulted  for 
details  of  the  charges  included.  Similar  figures, 
based  on  water  power,  are  also  given  in  the  report. 

It  is  evident  that  in  a  country  like  ours,  where 
no  large  water-power  schemes  exist,  the  arc  process 
may  be  practically  ruled  out,  leaving  as  suitable  for 
development  the  cyanamide  and  Haber  processes. 
Apart  from  the  fact  that  cyanamide  contains  less 
nitrogen  than  ammonium  sulphate,  there  is  little 
doubt  that  the  latter  is  the  better  fertiliser  for  most 
purposes.  Both  processes  should  be  established  in 
this  country,  but,  all  things  considered,  the  Haber 
process  appears  best  suited  to  British  require- 
ments. 

The  Haber  process  differs  from  all  manu- 
facturing processes  established  in  this  country  in 
that  it  involves  the  use  of  red-hot  gases  at  the  very 
high  pressure  of  150 — 200  atmospheres.  Further, 
it  needs  very  pure  hydrogen  and  nitrogen.  Unless 
the  hydrogen  is  pure,  the  catalyst,  which  brings 
about  the  direct  union  of  the  two  gases  to  form 
ammonia,  becomes  poisoned  and  ceases  to  be  active. 
But  for  these  facts  the  process  would  be  incom- 
parably superior  to  all  others.  However,  the  diffi- 
culties have  been  overcome  in  Germany,  where  the 
process  is  now  established  on  an  enormous  Bcale. 
Single  catalyst  units  producing  20  tons  per  day  are 
in  regular  operation  and,  as  already  stated,  some 
650  tons  of  ammonia  have  been  produced  per  day, 
and  from  two  works  only.  This  enormous  output 
has  been  made  under  the  pressing  necessities  of  the 
war,  but  it  menaces  the  world's  markets  after 
peace  has  been  concluded. 

The  development  of  the  Norwegian  nitrate  in- 
dustry  was   so   hindered   during   hostilities,    that 


although  the  war  produced  marked  change  in  the 
form  of  the  products  yet  the  total  output  remained 
almost  stationary.  Thus  there  was  a  decrease  in 
the  production  of  nitrate  of  lime  and  of  calcium 
cyanamide  and  an  increase  in  ammonium  nitrate, 
the  output  of  the  latter  rising  from  9167  tons  in 
1913  to  63,578  tons  in  1917. 

Both  France  and  Germany  largely  increased 
their  plants  for  cyanamide  products  during  the 
war,  as  the  following  figures  show :  — 

Cyanamide  produced  in 
Country.  1913.  1917. 

France         7,500  100,000  tons 

Germany      24,000  500,000  tons 

But  the  most  significant  growth  in  Germany's 
nitrogen  industry  is  in  the  Haber  process  output, 
which  rose  from  30,000  tons  (as  sulphate)  in  1913 
to  500,000  tons  in  1917,  and  the  plant  capacity  is 
now  probably  over  800,000  tons. 

The  annual  capacity  of  the  German  plants  may 
now  be  placed  at  the  following  approximate 
figures :  — 

From     by-product 

ammonia  ...     700,000  tons  (as  sulphate) 

From    cyanamide 

process             ...     500,000  tons  (as  cyanamide) 
From  Haber  pro- 
cess             800,000  tons  (as  Bulphate) 


Total     2,000,000  tons  of  products 

The  actual  German  production  in  1917  was 
1,600,000  tons  of  products  containing  320,000  tons 
of  combined  nitrogen,  or  say  28  per  cent,  of  the 
world's  postwar  capacity,  including  Chilean 
nitrate.  During  the  war  the  world's  capacity  for 
producing  nitrogen  products  has  increased  by 
over  40  per  cent. 

What  relation  have  such  figures  to  possible 
peace  requirements?  It  is  rather  astonishing  to 
find  that  the  world's  increase  in  productive 
capacity  over  the  war  period  does  not  appear  to  be 
greater  than  would  have  been  the  case  under 
normal  conditions  had  the  ordinary  pre-war  rate  of 
increase  been  maintained,  for  the  total  require- 
ments were  doubling  every  10  years.  Over-pro- 
duction therefore  need  not  be  seriously  feared. 
What  concerns  us  intimately  and  vitally  is :  Where 
will  our  Empire  stand  with  regard  to  its  own 
production  and  consumption  P 

The  United  Kingdom  alcne  is.expected  to  require 
for  agricultural  purposes  combined  nitrogen  equiva- 
lent to  half  a  million  tons  of  ammonium  sulphate 
per  annum,  an  increase  of  nearly  150  per  cent, 
compared  with  pre-war  figures.  Our  farmers  use 
little  more  than  half  the  chemical  fertilisers  per 
acre  as  compared  with  German  practice,  and  the 
larger  amount  is  undoubtedly  a  paying  proposition 
at  pre-war  prices. 

Then  there  is  our  export  trade,  valued  before  the 
war  at  £4,000,000  per  annum,  which  should  be 
greatly  increased.  In  order  to  render  the  United 
Kingdom  independent  of  imported  nitrogen  and  at 
the  same  time  to  enable  a  large  export  trade  to  be 
maintained,  the  total  home  production  of  ammonia 
nitrogen  alone  would  have  to  be  increased  to  125,000 
metric  tons  per  annum  to  satisfy  the  immediate 
visible  demand,  and  to  182,000  tons  per  annum  to 
meet  the  estimated  demand  of  the  near  future. 
In  other  words,  the  present  scale  of  production 
would  require  to  be  augmented  at  an  early  date  by 
the  equivalent  of  about  155,000  tons  of  ammonium 
sulphate  per  annum,  and  by  440,000  tons  per 
annum  in  the  near  future,  corresponding  to 
increases  of  about  33  and  100  per  cent,  respectively 
upon  the  1917  output. 

We  had  markets  in  neutral  countries  which 
Germany  will  try  to  capture,  and  there  are  our 
own  grain-growing  Dominions  and  Colonies  to  be 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  2.) 


supplied.  Is  Germany  to  capture  this  trade,  or  a 
part  of  it?  It  is  not  easy  to  answer  this  question, 
out  evidently  it  depends  on  policy  and  prices. 

Leaving  matters  of  policy  to  others,  let  us  turn 
to  prices,  which  are  dealt  with  in  considerable 
detail  in  the  report.  We  have  already  seen  that 
the  price  of  nitrogen  fertilisers  has  been  steadily 
rising.  This  country  produces  its  sulphate  almost 
entirely  from  by-product  ammonia,  and,  based  on 
the  market  price  of  crude  ammonia  liquor  for  1911 
to  1913,  it  costs  £13  6s.  to  produce  a  ton  of 
sulphate.  Compare  this  with  the  Haber  cost  figure 
of  £5'67,  and  one  sees  at  once  the  great  possibilities 
of  the  Haber  process.  If  the  prices  ruling  in  May, 
1919,  be  taken  the  comparison  is  £17  10s.  and 
about  £11.* 

From  these  figures  certain  outstanding  con- 
clusions may  be  drawn  :  — 

(1)  There  is  room  for  a  large  increase  in  the 
output  of  nitrogen  products  in  this  country. 

(2)  It  is  of  the  greatest  importance  that  the  cost 
of  production  should  be  as  low  as  possible  so  that 
the  use  of  nitrogen  products  may  be  stimulated 
and  we  may  retain  and  extend  our  export  trade. 

(3)  Only  by  manufacturing  ammonia  by  the 
cheapest  synthetic  process  can  we  meet  the  require- 
ments of  (2). 

(4)  The  price  of  by-product  ammonia  must  fall 
to  meet  competition. 

With  reference  to  the  question  of  international 
competition,  cheap  synthetic  nitrogen  processes  will 
control  30  per  cent,  of  the  world's  supply  of  fixed 
nitrogen  in  the  near  future.  How  will  that  affect 
us  and  others?  Possibly  the  price  of  sulphate  of 
ammonia  will  have  to  drop  to  the  lowest  level 
hitherto  recorded,  say  to  £7  10s.  per  ton,  equal  to 
£37  per  ton  of  combined  nitrogen. 

Calcium  cyanamide  can  be  made  abroad  where 
cheap  water  power  is  available  at,  say,  £4 — £5 
per  ton.  Allow  for  packages,  etc.,  and  we  have 
a  factory  cost  of  say,  £5'75  per  ton,  equal  to  £29 
per  metric  ton  of  combined  nitrogen  at  the  factory. 

The  trade  in  Chilean  nitrate  will  suffer  unless  the 
Chilean  export  duty  is  so  reduced  and  the  working 
methods  of  extraction  so  improved  that  the  product 
can  be  produced  for  about  £7  10s.  per  ton,  equal 
to  £47  per  ton  of  combined  nitrogen. 

Nitric  acid  is  likely  to  be  produced  in  Norway 
at  less  than  £8  per  ton  (calculated  as  100%),  but 
there  will  be  the  difficulty  of  transport  to  be  faced. 
In  Great  Britain  nitric  acid  cost  before  the  war 
£22  per  ton,  whereas  it  could  have  been  made  here, 
by  the  oxidation  of  cheap  ammonia,  at  £11  per  ton 
nine  months  ago. 

Nitrate  of  lime  and  sodium  nitrate,  made  by  the 
arc  process  with  cheap  water  power,  may  be  able 
to  compete  with  Chilean  nitrate  even  allowing  for 
a  substantial  fall  from  the  pre-war  price  of  the 
latter  product.  The  cheap  nitric  acid  of  the  arc 
process  may  enable  combined  nitrogen  in  the  form 
of  these  products  to  be  produced  at  £30  per  metric 
ton. 

To  sum  up,  the  Haber  a,nd  cyanamide  processes 
are  likely  to  determine  prices  in  the  future  and 
may  well  bring  them  down  to  the  level  of  £7  10s. 
per  ton  for  ammonium  sulphate  and  £6  10s.  for 
cyanamide. 

Incidentally  the  dangerous  rise  in  the  price  of 
coal  may  be  mentioned  with  reference  to  the  possi- 
bility of  producing  cheap  power  for  synthetic  pro- 
cesses in  this  country,  for  a  rise  of  only  2s.  6d. 
per  ton,  from  the  assumed  basis  of  7s.  6d.,  increases 
the  cost  per  kw.-year  from  £3"75  to  £4"51,  i.e.,  an 
increase  of  over  20  per  cent. 

These  considerations  bring  us  back  again  to  the 
Haber  process,  and  we  are  led  to  ask  what  is  being 

•  Recent  advances  in  the  cost  of  coal  and  labour  have  seriously 
affected  the  power  problem  and  production  costs  Generally.  In  this 
article,  as  in  the  Report,  estimates  of  costs  have  for  the  most  part 
been  based  upon  pre-war  figures. — Ed. 


done  to  establish  the  process  in  this  country.  The 
answer  is  satisfactory  up  to  a  point,  for  the  Com- 
mittee is  able  to  direct  attention  to  the  organisa- 
tion it  created  under  the  Munitions  Inventions 
Department,  the  staff  it  appointed  to  carry  out  a 
programme  of  experimental  work,  and  to  the  splen- 
did results  achieved.  Under  Dr.  J.  A.  Harker 
three  principal  branches  of  investigation  were 
formed  to  deal  respectively  with  ammonia  syn- 
thesis, ammonia  oxidation,  and  the  production  of 
gases  suitable  for  the  synthesis  of  ammonia.  The 
heads  of  these  three  branches  were  Lieut.  H.  C. 
Greenwood,  Capt.  J.  R.  Partington,  and  Capt. 
E.  K.  Rideal,  and  they  have  been  ably  assisted  Dy 
others  who  all  deserve  to  be  named  individually. 

The  experimental  work  has  mostly  been  carried 
out  at  University  College,  London,  in  laboratories 
made  available  by  the  willing  co-operation  of  the 
Provost  and  the  directors  of  the  Ramsay  Labora- 
tories. Other  experiments  have  been  conducted  at 
King's  College  and  at  gas  works  able  to  provide 
special  facilities.  No  more  scientific,  thorough, 
or  successful  programme  of  work  has  ever  been 
carried  through  by  any  Government  Department, 
and  the  highest  praise  is  accordingly  due  to  the 
Munitions  Inventions  Department  and  its  staff. 

It  took  Germany  over  five  years  to  develop  the 
Haber  process,  and  its  secrets  were  most  jealously 
guarded ;  the  research  staff  of  the  Munitions  In- 
ventions Department,  a  small  but  brilliant  body 
of  experts,  worked  out  the  whole  process  in  half 
that  time  and  in  some  respects  is  ahead  of  Ger- 
many to-day  as  regards  efficiencies  obtained.  Valu- 
able discoveries,  covered  by  over  twenty  patents, 
have  been  made  during  these  investigations,  and 
although  the  opportunity  of  putting  the  results 
into  actual  commercial  use  is  still  awaiting 
decision,  yet  this  country  has  been  brought  abreast 
of  German  results  so  far  as  semi-technical  work  is 
concerned. 

At  a  time  when  difficulties  were  increasing 
rapidly  and  the  transport  of  Chilean  nitrate  to  this 
country  was  becoming  more  and  more  precarious 
owing  to  shortage  of  ships  and  sinkings  by  enemy 
submarines,  the  Department  of  Explosives  Supply 
decided  that  the  work  done  by  the  Munitions  In- 
ventions Department  was  sufficiently  complete  to 
warrant  the  erection  of  a  large  factory  in  Durham 
to  manufacture  60,000  tons  of  ammonium  nitrate 
per  annum  by  the  Haber  process.  The  synthetic 
ammonia  stage  was  to  be  followed  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  part  of  the  ammonia  (by  the  catalytic 
method)  to  nitric  acid,  and  a  combination  of  the 
other  part  with  the  acid  to  yield  ammonium 
nitrate. 

A  site  was  chosen  at  Billingham,  some  3$  miles 
N.E.  of  Stoekton-on-Tees,  and  work  was  started; 
but  lack  of  high  priority,  and  the  subsequent  drain 
on  the  D.E.S.  staff  for  the  still  more  urgent  pro- 
duction of  poison  gas  in  overwhelming  quantities, 
prevented  the  work  from  being  completed.  When 
the  armistice  was  signed  building  operations  had 
not  advanced  very  far,  although  a  considerable 
amount  of  plant  had  been  ordered.  Whatever 
decision  may  ultimately  be  reached  with  regard 
to  the  future  of  this  development  it  is  a  matter  of 
vital  importance  that  this  beginning  of  a  new  in- 
dustry in  our  country  should  not  be  allowed  to 
drop.  If  it  is  not  to  be  revived  as  a  Government 
measure,  then  it  should  proceed  as  a  private  enter- 
prise.* 

One  of  the  features  of  the  war  was  the  use  made 
by  us  of  ammonium  nitrate  explosives.  This 
material    constituted   by   far   the   greater   weight 

•Early  In  November.  1919.  the  Secretary  of  the  Ministry  o' 
Munitions  announced  that  the  Government  had  decided  to  leave 
further  development  to  private  enterprise,  and  that  the  Minister 
of  Munitions  was  prepared  to  receive  offers  for  the  acquisition  of 
the  partly  constructed  factory  from  persons  or  firms  in  a  position 
to  develop  successfully  the  fixation  of  atmospheric  nitrogen. — Er>. 


REVIEW* 


[.Tan.   31,   1920. 


of  the  total  explosives  used.  In  peace  time,  and 
on  a  large  scale,  it  should  be  possible  to  produce 
a  ton  of  ammonium  nitrate  via  Chilean  nitrate  for 
£30.  It  actually  cost  us,  under  war  conditions, 
double  this  figure.  If  we  had  possessed  Haber 
plant  sufficient  to  meet  our  needs  for  ammonium 
nitrate,  the  cost  per  ton,  even  assuming  as  an 
extreme  case  twice  the  pre-war  basis,  would  have 
been  £22  per  ton — a  saving  of  £38  per  ton.  At 
only  400  tons  per  day  (and  we  used  more)  we 
should  have  saved  nearly  £1,000,000  every  two 
months  and  could  have  used  our  Chilean  nitrate 
transport  fleet  for  other  purposes. 

Again,  we  used  imported  Chilean  nitrate  to  make 
the  enormous  quantities  of  nitric  acid  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  other  explosives,  i.e.,  for  pro- 
pellants,  TNT,  etc.  Nitric  acid  so  produced  cost 
us  about  £30  per  ton  (100%).  By  the  process  in- 
tended for  Billingham  it  could  have  been  made 
at  half  the  cost;  indeed,  the  calculated  pre-war 
basis  was  as  low  as  £9  10s.  per  ton  of  acid. 

At  the  time  and  under  the  conditions  then  exist- 
ing, the  Explosives  Department  had  no  choice  and 
was  obliged  to  base  its  production  on  imported 
nitrates,  but  never  again  must  that  occur.  It  is 
essential  to  national  safety  that  we  should  be 
independent  of  imported  products  required  in  any 
future  war.  The  United  States,  France,  Italy  and 
Japan  all  recognise  that  the  same  necessity  applies 
to  them  individually,  and  they  are  taking  the 
necessary  steps  by  establishing  synthetic  processes. 
England  must  lead  the  way  and  not  lag  behind. 

There  has  been  a  close  liaison  between  the  Allies 
over  all  technical  war  matters,  and  the  greatest 
admiration  has  been  expressed  at  the  valuable 
work  done  by  the  British  scientists  and  technical 
men  of  our  Government  staffs.  The  United  States 
has  decided  to  have  a  permanent  organisation  to 
continue  technical  work  of  this  kind  under 
Government  auspices  and  cordially  hopes  we  shall 
do  the  same.  Unfortunately  for  such  a  prospect, 
however,  the  Munitions  Inventions  Panel,  of  which 
the  members  of  the  Nitrogen  Products  Committee 
formed  a  strong  section,  was  disbanded  even  before 
the  Committee's  far-reaching  and  influential  re- 
port was  published !  Truly  we  are  a  wonderful 
nation,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  we  puzzle  our 
Allies. 

One  of  the  most  important  sections  of  the  Nitro- 
gen Products  Committee's  Report  deals  with  the 
cost  of  production  of  electric  power  in  this  country, 
chiefly  in  connexion  with  power  plants  operating 
on  continuous  full  load  as  required  for  chemical 
factories  such  as  those  producing  synthetic  am- 
monia. For  the  first  time  we  have  an  authentic 
review  of  all  the  systems  of  power  production  avail- 
able for  use  on  a  large  scale,  and  the  numerous 
charts  and  tables  given  in  the  report  are  of  the 
greatest  interest.  Some  of  the  results  will  come  as 
a  shock  to  holders  of  pet  ideas  on  the  subject.  We 
are  all  familiar  with  the  notion  that  as  nitrogen 
products  can  be  obtained  from  the  destructive  dis- 
tillation of  coal,  and  still  better  by  its  gasification 
in  producers,  that  all  coal  for  power  purposes 
should  be  submitted  to  one  or  other  of  these  pro- 
cesses, or  that  distillation  should  be  followed  by 
gasification  of  the  resulting  coke.  Experts  in  these 
matters  were  already  aware  to  what  extent  the 
promises  based  on  these  ideas  would  have  to  be  dis- 
counted, but  in  this  report  we  have  the  facts  put 
to  the  test  of  cold,  unbiassed  figures.  Every  tech- 
nical man  interested  in  power  production  will 
closely  scrutinise  these  tables  ami  charts  for  him- 
self, for  they  cannot  be  briefly  summarised.  Some 
broad  conclusions  can,  however,  be  stated. 

One  kilowatt-vear  can  be  obtained  at  the  switch- 
board of  a  100,000  kw.  station  with:  — 

I.  Direct  coal  fired  boilers  and  steam-turbo- 
generators for  an  expenditure  of  6'5  tons  of  coal. 


Using  other  systems  to  generate  the  steam  by 
gas-firing  and  giving  the  same  electrical  output 
(lkw.-year)  the  coal  consumptions  would  be  as 
follows  :  — 

II.  High  temperature  carbonisation  of  coal :  9'4 
tons. 

III.  Low  temperature  carbonisation  of  coal :  8'6 
to  9'0  tons. 

IV.  Complete  gasification  of  coal  in  recovery 
producers:   12'3  tons. 

V.  Low  temperature  carbonisation  of  coal  fol- 
lowed by  complete  gasification  of  the  resulting  coke 
in  recovery  producers:  14'3  to  16'2  tons. 

The  cumulative  effect  of  the  thermal  losses  in 
the  various  stages  of  a  complete  power  scheme 
utilising  by-product  recovery  processes  is  such  that 
the  total  consumption  of  coal  becomes  from  32  to 
150  per  cent,  in  excess  of  that  required  for  direct 
firing. 

The  pre-war  cost  per  kw.-year  with  the  direct 
coal-fired  station  and  coal  at  7s.  6d.  per  ton  is 
taken  at  £3"75,  full  details  being  given  to  show- 
how  this  figure  is  arrived  at.  Assuming  certain 
yields  of  by-products,  and  their  probable  market 
value,  the  revenues  and  working  expenses  for  the 
other  systems  (Nos.  I.  to  V.)  are  set  out  in  full 
detail  in  a  number  of  tables. 

The  capital  outlay  in  each  case  is  given  as 
follows,  per  kilowatt  (available)  of  plant:  — 

I.  Direct  coal-firing £1026 

II.  High     temperature     car- 
bonisation system  ...     £1645  to  £20'63 
III.  Low      temperature      car- 
bonisation system  ...     £1704 to  £17-35 
IV.  Complete    gasification    in 

producers  £19"20 

V.  Low     temperature     com- 
bined scheme      £28-79  to  £31-82 

Therefore  the  additional  capital  expenditure  in 
applying  a  b37-product  recovery  process  to  a  large 
electric  power  station  represents  a  capital  increase 
of  from  60  to  200  per  cent,  according  to  the  system 
adopted. 

Still,  in  spite  of  the  obvious  disadvantages  due 
to  greater  coal  consumption  and  working  and 
capital  charges,  the  financial  results  are  not  so 
bad,  and  may  even  be  favourable  in  certain  cases, 
provided  coal  is  cheap.  With  coal  at  10a.  per  ton 
there  is,  compared  with  direct  firing,  a  loss  in 
cases  II.  and  r\T..  a  gain  in  case  III.,  and  either 
a  gain  or  loss  in  case  V.,  according  to  which  of 
two  low  temperature  schemes  is  adopted. 
Naturally  the  results  will  vary  with  coal  prices 
and  with  the  prices  obtained  for  the  by-products, 
but  the  tables  and  charts  in  the  report  show  clearly 
how  the  ultimate  cost  of  the  electric  energy  is 
related  to  such  variations.  The  financial  results 
with  direct  coal-firing  are  less  sensitive  to  changes 
in  the  price  of  coal  than  are  the  results  of  any 
other  schemes. 

From  the  national  point  of  view  the  question 
is:  Are  we  justified  in  using  from  32  to  150  per 
cent,  more  coal  in  order  to  employ  a  process  which 
yields  us  the  by-products  from  the  coal  used?  If 
coal  at  the  central  station  is  going  to  cost  any- 
thing approaching  £1  per  ton  then  the  whole  pro- 
blem will  settle  itself,  for  carbonisation  and  gasi- 
fication will  not  pay  and  dear  coal  will  have  killed 
a  promising  development.  If  we  ever  have  the 
great  advantage  of  cheap  coal  again  then  carboni- 
sation and  gasification  processes  will  require  close 
investigation,  especially  if  the  possible  develop- 
ments outlined  in  the  report  should  mature. 

The  report  does  not  consider  the  case  of  a  com- 
bined gas  and  electricity  distribution  station  from 
which  gas  is  sold  outside,  though  this  is  in  some 
respects  a  still  more  favourable  proposition. 

Regarding  the  use  of  gas  engines,  the  Committee 
states  that  it  would  at  the  present  time  be  entirely 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  2.] 


REVIEW. 


impracticable  and  uneconomical  to  employ  gas 
engines  for  power  stations  of  the  size  necessary  for 
the  competitive  operation  of  nitrogen  fixation  pro- 
cesses under  British  conditions.  For  small  blocks 
of  power  the  position  is  much  more  favourable 
both  as  regards  capital  cost  and  operating  costs, 
the  latter  being  as  low  as,  or  even  lower  than,  the 
corresponding  cost  for  steam  engine  plant. 

These  considerations  have  an  important  bearing 
upon  one  aspect  of  the  nitrogen  problem  to  which 
the  Committee  has  devoted  much  attention — 
namely,  the  possibility  of  utilising  peat  as  a  source 
of  power  and  fixed  nitrogen  by  gasifying  the 
material  under  ammonia  recovery  conditions  and 
using  the  surplus  gas  as  fuel  for  a  gas-engine 
electric  station.  The  crux  of  the  problem  lies  in 
the  possibility  of  excavating  and  drying  raw  peat 
in  large  quantities  throughout  the  year  under  vary- 
ing climatic  conditions  at  a  cost  which  will  permit 
of  the  economic  use  of  the  resulting  low  grade 
peat  fuel.  Plants  abroad,  where  the  climate  is 
more  favourable  than  in  Great  Britain,  are  operated 
with  fair  success,  for  the  peat  bogs  are  drier  than 
in  our  country  and  the  peat  has  a  high  nitrogen 
content,  but  artificial  drying  has  to  be  employed 
for  large  plants. 

The  difficulties  to  be  faced  may  perhaps  best 
be  realised  by  considering  the  following  facts.  Raw 
peat  in  the  bog  contains  only  about  15  per  cent, 
of  solid  material,  the  remaining  85  per  cent,  being 
water.  For  every  kw.-year  produced  by  a  steam- 
turbo  station  of  5000  kw.  capacity  using  gas-fired 
boilers,  the  gas  being  derived  from  the  peat, 
2-V7  tons  of  theoretically  dry  peat  is  required,  or 
the  equivalent  of  171  tons  of  the  raw  peat.  If 
the  gas  is  used  in  gas  engines,  the  exhaust  from 
which  is  used  to  raise  steam,  then  only  10'8  tons 
of  dry  peat,  or  72  tons  of  raw  peat,  is  needed 
per  kw.-year.  Even  when  using  gas  engines  this 
means  that  the  5000  kw.  station  will,  with  100  per 
cent,  load  factor,  require  360,000  tons  of  raw  peat 
per  annum  and  the  quantity  is  more  than  doubled 
if  a  steam-turbo  plant  is  used. 

If  the  peat  fuel  is  fed  into  the  producers  with 
a  moisture  content  of  35  per  cent.,  then  132  tons  of 
water  has  to  be  dried  out  of  the  peat  prior  to  its  use 
in  the  producers  for  every  kw.-year  distributed 
from  the  station  when  using  steam  plant;  or  55  tons 
of  water  must  be  dried  out  when  using  gas  engines. 
Still  in  spite  of  these  formidable  difficulties  there 
is  a  promising  future  in  isolated  cases  where  coal 
is  expensive,  and  a  much  wider  field  would  be 
opened  if  mechanical  means  of  removing  water  from 
peat,  to  a  much  lower  limit  than  is  now  attainable, 
were  invented. 

In  concluding  this  review  of  the  report  a  few 
of  the  other  important  observations  and  conclusions 
of  the  Committee  may  be  given  in  the  Committee's 
own  words :  — 

"  Two  years'  expenditure  upon  imported  raw 
materials  at  war  prices  would  alone  more  than 
cover  the  estimated  pre-war  capital  outlay  for 
synthetic  installations  capable  of  furnishing  the 
same  output. 

"Very  serious  risks  are  involved  in  relying  upon 
overseas  shipments  of  raw  materials. 

"  Imperial  defence  is  too  vital  a  matter  to  be 
subordinated  to  other  considerations,  but  a  wise 
policy  in  regard  to  defence  could  to  a  very  large 
extent  be  made  a  sound  economic  policy. 

"  The  conclusion  seems  evident  that  considera- 
tions of  national  safety,  of  finance,  and  of  utility 
would  force  a  country  to  resort  to  the  policy  of 
adopting  synthetic  methods  as  an  insurance  against 
future  emergencies,  instead  of  placing  reliance  on 
the  importation  of  the  Chilean  nitrate. 

"  The  diversion  of  a  large  portion  of  fixed  nitro- 
gen to  munitions  for  a  period  of  several  years  has 


been  to  the  great  detriment  of  the  world's  food 
supply. 

"  The  food  problem  has  become  the  most  impor- 
tant consideration  for  all  the  belligerents." 

The  recommendations  of  the  Committee  include 
minimum  provisions  for  safeguarding  the  future, 
e.g.,  the  establishment  of  the  cyanamide  process  on 
a  scale  sufficient  to  produce  60,000  tons  of  cyan- 
amide  yearly,  of  the  synthetic  ammonia  process  to 
furnish  10,000  tons  of  ammonia,  and  of  the  ammonia 
oxidation  process  to  provide  annually  10,000  tons  of 
95  per  cent,  nitric  acid  ;  but  these,  and  also  the  more 
detailed  conclusions  at  the  end  of  each  section  of 
the  report,  should  be  read  in  full. 

The  cry  of  "Wake  up,  England"  is  needed  to 
ensure  that  not  one  of  the  Committee's  conclusions 
goes  unheeded,  and  to  what  body  of  influential  men 
can  they  appeal  to  in  greater  force  than  to  the 
habitual  readers  of  this  Journal? 

In  this  article  only  the  Iroad  facts  have  been 
touched  upon,  but  the  report  is  so  full  of  interest- 
ing data,  especially  on  the  economics  of  the  sub- 
ject, as  to  make  it  in  effect  the  most  modern  text- 
book on  nitrogen  fixation.  No  technical  man  can 
afford  to  be  without  a  copy  for  his  own  reference, 
for  the  data  it  contains  have  never  before  been 
collected.  Most  earnestly  it  is  hoped  that  this 
treatise,  for  it  is  nothing  short  of  this,  on  nitrogen 
products,  will  be  officially  revised  from  time  to  time 
and  kept  up  to  date  so  that  it  may  remain,  what 
it  is  to-day,  the  work  of  reference  on  the  subject. 


REPORTS    ON    PROGRESS   IN 
CHEMICAL   INDUSTRY    IN    1919. 


THE  GAS  INDUSTRY. 

Whilst  the  gas  industry  has  played  an  all- 
important  role  in  aiding  the  nation  to  carry  out 
its  main  responsibility  during  the  years  of  war,  it 
has  itself  suffered  by  virtue  of  the  shortage  of  raw 
material  and  men ;  not  only  has  progress  been 
greatly  retarded,  but  even  the  maintenance  and  re- 
newal of  plant  and  apparatus  have  been  markedly 
inadequate.  Signs  are  evident  that  the  lines  on 
which  reconstruction  in  the  gas  industry  is  to  be 
carried  out  are  fundamentally  sound,  but  many 
difficulties  are  encountered  in  carrying  into  effect 
such  schemes  of  reorganisation,  and  to  these  the 
labour  question  and  the  shortage  of  material  are  in 
no  way  unimportant  contributors. 

The  question  of  primary  importance  to  the  gas 
industry   at   the   present   moment   relates    to    the 
nature  of  the  gas  which,  in  the  best  interests  of  the 
consumer  and  manufacturer,  should  be  distributed. 
This  is  an  intricate  and  involved  problem  and  one 
on  which  there  is  naturally  a  diversity  of  opinion. 
i    The  experimental  work  recently  undertaken  at  the 
■   University  of  Leeds  at  the  instigation  of  the  Insti- 
tution    of     Gas     Engineers     affords     some     useful 
'   evidence  towards  the  elucidation  of  the  problem, 
:    and  particularly  valuable  is  the  general  conclusion 
|    arrived  at  from  these  investigations,  namely,  that 
the  value  of  the  gas  to  the  consumer  is  approxi- 
mately proportional  to  its  calorific  value.     Follow- 
ing the  enunciation  of  this  principle,  one  of  the 
London  gas  companies  published  a  scheme  showing 
that  gas  could  be  sold  upon  a  calorific  basis,  rather 
than  by  volume.     Shortly  following  this  proposal, 
important  and,  indeed,   almost  revolutionary  pro- 
posals were  made  in  a  report  issued  by  the  Fuel 
'   Research  Board.       Whilst  the  main   reeommenda- 
!    tion     of     this     report     related     to     the     sale     of 

*  Continued  from  r-  4  R  of  the  last  issue. 


REVIEW. 


gas  upon  the  basis  of  its  calorific  value,  recom- 
mendations were  made  to  the  effect  that  a  gas 
undertaking,  subject  to  certain  stipulations,  should 
be  free  to  deliver  to  its  consumers  any  mixture 
of  combustible  gases  free  from  sulphuretted 
hydrogen,  and  not  containing  more  than  20  per 
cent,  of  inert  constituents  for  two  years,  not  more 
than  18  per  cent,  for  the  succeeding  two  years,  and 
not  more  than  15  per  cent,  thereafter.  It  was  pro- 
posed also  that  under  normal  conditions  a  gas 
undertaking  should  supply  gas  in  any  main  or 
service  pipe  of  over  2  in.  diameter  at  a  pressure  of 
not  less  than  2  in.  of  water. 

These  proposals  have  received  the  approval  and 
support  of  the  main  representatives  of  the  gas  in- 
dustry. 

An  important  contribution  has  been  made  by  Sir 
Dugald  Clerk,  in  collaboration  with  Professors 
Smithells  and  Cobb,  which  presents  a  careful  and 
comprehensive  analysis  of  the  thermal  efficiency  of 
the  carbonisation  process,  and  in  this  interesting 
paper  comparisons  have  been  drawn  between  the  effi- 
ciency of  the  coal  carbonisation  process  and  of  other 
methods  of  producing  light,  heat,  or  power.  In  the 
majority  of  cases  these  comparisons  are  distinctly 
in  favour  of  the  gas  industry.  Emphasis  is  also 
placed  upon  the  value  of  the  chemical  by-products 
obtainable  from  the  gas  industry  and  their  value 
from  a  national  standpoint. 

Additional  information  on  the  steaming  of 
vertical  retorts  has  been  furnished  by  various 
workers.  The  Gas  Investigation  Committee  of  the 
Institution  of  Gas  Engineers  reported  on  the  con- 
ditions and  yields  under  this  system  at  Uddingston 
and  found  that  in  general  practice  a  yield  of  30,000 
cub.  ft.  of  gas  of  385—394  B.Th.U's.  per  ton  of  the 
particular  coal  carbonised  was  obtained,  together 
with  increased  yields  of  tar  and  ammonia.  Other 
results  obtained  under  this  system  of  carbonisation 
have  been  reported,  and  the  economic  value  of  the 
process  has  also  received  attention. 

Important  work  has  been  carried  out  in  studying 
the  effect  of  inert  constituents  of  the  gas  upon  effi- 
ciency during  combustion,  and  generally  the  work 
of  investigation  in  the  gas  industry  bears  directly 
upon  the  question  of  the  nature  of  the  gas  to  be 
manufactured  in  the  future. 

The  work  of  reorganising  the  financial  basis  of 
the  gas  industry  is  over-delayed,  and  during  the 
year  directors  and  administrative  staffs  of  gas 
undertakings  have  been  largely  concerned  with 
those  matters. 

IRON  AND   STEEL. 

The  past  year  has  been  typically  a  period  of 
transition  from  the  manufacture  of  the  greatest 
possible  quantities  of  material  for  the  purposes 
of  war  to  the  ultimate  manufacture  of  the  materials 
required  for  peace  times,  and  the  consequent 
irritability  of  the  human  being  has  produced  dis- 
agreements in  number  and  severity  that  have  over- 
shadowed technical  difficulties.  The  general  uncer- 
tainties have  accelerated  the  tendency  to  establish 
large  self-oontained  units  that  can  produce  within 
themselves  as  nearly  as  possible  everything  required 
to  complete  the  finished  articles  ready  for  sale  to 
the  user.  Several  examples  in  Great  Britain  could 
be  cited,  and  probably  some  of  the  most  interesting 
features  of  the  time  are  the  present  developments 
of  the  Tata  Iron  and  Steel  Co.  in  India,  and  the 
planning  of  the  State  Iron  and  Steel  Works  in 
Australia. 

Basic  steel  has  been  put  recently  to  progressively 
diverse  uses.  The  total  quantity  made  in  the  United 
Kingdom  has  increased  by  about  2,000,000  tons, 
derived  almost  entirely  from  British  ores.  During 
tho  war  it  was  found  safe  to  make  high-explosive 
shell  from  basic  instead  of  acid  steel,  and  also 
gradually  to  increase  the  permissible  contents  of 
sulphur  and  phosphorus  from  004  to  0'08  per  cent. 


respectively.  The  necessities  of  this  type  of  work 
impressed  on  all  concerned  the  great  need  for  care 
in  the  making  of  the  steel  ingot.  As  flaws  in  the 
ingot  gave  trouble  to  the  user  right  down  to  such 
material  as  the  finest  of  wire,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 
this  lesson  will  not  soon  be  forgotten. 

War-time  secret  and  confidential  work  is  gradu- 
ally being  revealed,  and  one  of  the  most  important 
papers  on  special  steels  recently  published  is  that 
on  nickel-chromium  steels  by  J.  H.  S.  Dickenson. 
He  deals  with  the  highly  controversial  subject  of 
the  tests  that  may  be  relied  upon  to  prove  brittle- 
ness  in  steel,  and  strongly  favours  the  notched- 
bar  shock  test.  He  shows  how  by  the  heat-treat- 
ment of  special  steels  high  elastic  limit  and  tough- 
ness may  be  obtained,  and  discusses  in  detail 
temper  brittleness,  which  when  developed  by  cool- 
ing in  air  after  tempering  can  be  avoided  by 
quenching  after  tempering.  The  real  cause  of 
temper  brittleness  has  not  yet  been  made  clear. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Hatfield,  in  a  paper  on  the  mechanical 
properties  of  steel,  which  evoked  a  great  amount 
of  discussion,  considers  that  there  is  a  tendency 
to  give  too  much  weight  to  the  notched-bar  test 
in  judging  of  the  possible  brittleness  of  steel  in  use. 
During  the  war  there  has  been  a  curious  com- 
bination of  secrecy  and  unusual  publicity;  on  the 
one  hand  results  of  work  on  newly-developed  needs 
were  kept  from  the  enemy,  but  spread  abroad 
among  the  Allies;  and  on  the  other,  those  firms 
that  had  made  great  successes  in  their  special  lines 
not  only  pooled  their  information,  but  taught  their 
practice  to  outside  firms.  Such  intercommunica- 
tion, together  with  the  general  difficulties  brought 
about  by  greatly  increased  production  costs,  gave 
a  further  impetus  to  the  development  of  systematic 
research  work  in  factories.  Noteworthy  events  in 
this  connexion  are  the  recent  opening  of  a  research 
laboratory  at  Messrs.  Bruntons'  works  and  the 
really  good  progress  achieved  by  the  American 
Malleable  Castings  Association. 

Alloy  steels  are  being  used  more  and  more,  and 
the  high  chromium  type  known  as  "  stainless  "  will 
undoubtedly  be  much  extended  in  use  now 
that  the  embargo  on  its  manufacture  has 
been  withdrawn,  the  whole  supplies  of  chro- 
mium no  longer  being  needed  for  war  work. 
Alterations  in  the  composition  of  alloy  steels 
are  represented  by  two  new  patents  of  Sir 
Robert  Hadfield  on  his  manganese  steel.  The 
position  with  reference  to  the  employment  of 
electric  furnaces  in  steel  smelting  is  being  very 
carefully  re-examined.  The  success  in  prospecting 
for  Indian  iron  ores,  and  the  movement  to  establish 
two  if  not  three  new  steel  plants  in  India,  besides 
the  gradual  expansion  of  the  Tata  plant  to  an  out- 
put capacity  of  three-quarters  to  one  million  tons 
of  ingots  per  annum,  have  all  attracted  attention. 
During  1918-19  the  difficulties  attending  the  use 
of  Indian  refractories  were  completely  overcome, 
thus  marking  a  very  distinct  advance.  The  dis- 
coveries of  the  manganese  ores  in  West  Africa  seem 
of  great  importance.  Calcium  carbide  was 
evidently  tried  by  the  enemy  during  the  war  as  a 
partial  substitute  for  manganese,  but  did  not  prove 
satisfactory.  The  viscosity  of  blast-furnace  slags 
and  the  mineral  constitution  of  open-hearth  slags 
have  been  studied  in  relation  to  the  general  ques- 
tion of  the  influence  of  slag  on  the  metal  produced. 
The  patent  for  the  Miris  Steel  process  of  quenching 
ingots  in  a  liquid  so  soon  as -they  can  be  handled 
has  been  published,  and  extensive  experiments  are 
being  made  with  the  process.  Mr.  Humfrey  has 
developed  on  the  lines  of  Dr.  Sorby's  "nature" 
prints  a  method  of  showing  clearly  the  structure  of 
an  ingot.  A  number  of  studies  of  the  metal  of 
electric  and  oxy-acetylene  welds  has  been  made. 
It  is  claimed  that  the  existence  of  two  distinct 
eutectics  has  been  proved,  the  austenite-graphite 
at  1153°  and  the  austenite-cementite  at  1144°  C. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  2.1 


REVIEW. 


NON-FERROUS  METALLURGY. 

Although  progress  reported  in  non-ferrous  metal- 
lurgy during  the  year  shows  several  points  of  in- 
terest, technical  matters  have  been  perhaps  some- 
what overshadowed  by  economic  considerations. 
The  year  began  with  large  reserves  of  metals  under 
the  control  of  the  Allied  Governments,  but  later, 
under  the  influence  of  a  greatly  increased  demand, 
accentuated  by  labour  troubles,  lack  of  fuel  and 
difficulty  of  transport,  an  actual  scarcity  occurred, 
especially  in  lead,  which  was  soon  reflected  in 
market  prices. 

While  this  country  is  in  a  more  fortunate  posi- 
tion than  most  others,  in  view  of  the  vast  resources 
of  the  Empire,  it  is  disappointing  that  the  hope  of 
increasing  home  production  is  so  far  from  being 
realised  that  in  some  cases  our  smelter  production 
is  actually  considerably  less  than  before  the  war. 

With  regard  to  progress  of  a  general  nature, 
flotation  processes  of  ore  concentration  continue  to 
show  notable  advances.  Oxidised  copper  ores  are 
now  treated  with  some  success,  and  it  is  said  that 
a  selective  agent  has  been  discovered  enabling  the 
flotation  process  to  be  applied  commercially  to  tin 
ores.  The  Cottrell  electrostatic  method  of  fume 
and  dust  precipitation,  first  developed  to  mitigate 
objectionable  and  damaging  fumes,  continues  to 
find  extended  applications,  not  only  in  the  recovery 
of  valuable  by-products,  but  as  an  essential  portion 
of  process  plants. 

Of  the  base  metals,  judging  from  the  amount  of 
space  occupied  in  the  technical  press,  the  metal- 
lurgy of  zinc  is  receiving  most  attention  at  the 
hands  of  technical  workers,  more  especially  in  con- 
nexion with  the  hydro-metallurgical  and  electrolytic 
treatment  of  ores.  The  fact  that  success  in  the 
electrolytic  deposition  of  zinc  depends  so  largely 
upon  the  purity  of  the  electrolyte  is  reflected  in 
many  articles  and  patents  on  the  subject,  and  much 
careful  work  in  regard  to  detail  has  been 
published.  Prof.  C.  H.  Fulton  has  continued  his 
researches  relative  to  thermo-electric  methods  of 
distillation  and  has  described  a  series  of  experi- 
ments in  a  novel  type  of  resistance  furnace  wherein 
briquettes,  composed  of  a  mixture  of  roasted  zinc 
ore  and  coke,  are  so  arranged  as  to  constitute  part 
of  an  electric  circuit  and  are  heated  by  an  electric 
current  to  such  a  degree  as  to  distil  the  zinc.  The 
large  organisations  owning  deposits  of  complex  zinc- 
lead  ores  (notably  the  Burma  Corporation)  are  ex- 
perimenting with  a  view  to  obtaining  higher  re- 
coveries of  the  metallic  values  than  is  possible  even 
with  the  methods  now  available.  Two  processes — 
the  Ganelin-Queneau  and  the  Elmore — have  been 
specially  referred  to,  but  no  authoritative  descrip- 
tions have  yet  been  published,  and,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  earlier  patent  specifications,  informa- 
tion is  limited  to  the  meagre  references  in  the  com- 
panies' reports  to  the  shareholders. 

In  the  copper  smelting  industry,  pulverised  coal 
fuel  has  long  been  successfully  used  in  reverberatory 
furnaces,  and  it  is  now  being  tried  as  a  substitute 
for  coke  in  blast  furnace  practice.  Leaching  pro- 
cesses provide  a  mass  of  reading  matter  in  the 
technical  press,  and  keen  interest  continues  to  be 
shown  generally  in  connexion  with  the  treatment  of 
low-grade  oxidised  copper  ores,  which  exist  in 
enormous  quantities  in  many  parts  of  the  world. 
Nothing  very  new  has  been  reported,  but  a  con- 
tinnal  regard  to  detail  has  increased  the  efficiency 
of  existing  plants  and  methods. 

The  new  hard  lead  alloy,  composed  of  lead  and 
small  amounts  of  calcium  and  barium,  and  known 
under  the  name  of  "  UIco,"  is  receiving  consider- 
able attention.  Originally  designed  as  a  substitute 
for  antimonial  lead  in  the  manufacture  of  shrapnel, 
it  is  claimed  that  the  alloy  will  take  its  place  among 
the  important  bearing  metals  in  view  of  its  high 


melting    point,    excellent   structure,    and   low    co- 
efficient of  friction. 

The  physical  properties  of  the  metals  and  alloys 
is  beyond  the  scope  of  the  present  report,  but 
attention  should  be  drawn  to  the  excellent  work  of 
British  investigators  in  the  field  of  original  re- 
search, most  of  which  appears  reported  in  the  pages 
of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Metals.  Special 
mention  may  be  made  of  the  report  of  G.  S.  Ben- 
gough  and  O.  F.  Hudson  to  the  Corrosion  Com- 
mittee giving  the  results  of  their  investigations  into 
the  actions  which  take  place  when  metals  such  as 
zinc,  copper,  aluminium,  and  alloys,  such  as  70:30 
brass,  corrode  in  distilled  water  and  sea  water. 

SUGAR. 

Generally  speaking,  the  manufacture  of  sugar 
from  the  cane  is  now  carried  on  with  a  high  degree 
of  efficiency.  In  several  countries  local  experiment 
stations  have  been  established  for  the  investigation 
of  problems  concerned  with  the  agriculture  of  the 
cane  and  the  process  of  extraction,  and  by  the  staff 
of  these  institutions  (as  well  as  by  others)  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  useful  work  is  being  done. 

During  the  period  under  review,  the  operation  of 
expressing  the  juice  from  the  cane  by  mills  has  been 
further  improved,  and  in  Hawaii  it  has  now  been 
found  possible  by  the  adoption  of  certain  modifica- 
tions to  realise  an  extraction  of  sucrose  in  the  juice 
of  no  less  than  98  per  cent,  of  that  originally 
present  in  the  raw  material.  Sources  of  loss  at 
different  stages  of  manufacture  have  been  investi- 
gated by  means  of  a  careful  system  of  chemical 
control,  and  the  result  is  that  in  many  factories 
the  recovery  of  commercial  sugar  from  the  juice  has 
reached  a  high  figure. 

Contributions  have  been  made  in  regard  to  the 
colouring  matters  present  in  the  cane  which  pass 
into  the  juice,  as  well  as  those  which  form  during 
the  operations  of  clarification  and  heating,  and 
from  the  point  of  view  of  white  sugar  manufacture 
these  are  naturally  of  considerable  importance. 

In  the  refining  of  raw  sugar  animal  charcoal  has 
been  in  general  use  for  the  past  100  years.  It  is  of 
some  interest  to  draw  attention  to  the  application 
of  other  forms  of  decolorising  carbon  as  an  alter- 
native medium  for  the  adsorption  of  colouring 
matters  (and  other  impurities)  from  solutions  of 
raw  sugar.  It  is  possible  to  record  that  methods 
depending  upon  the  use  of  decolorising  carbon  are 
now  in  routine  practice  in  certain  factories  for  the 
production  of  refined  sugar.  Some  work  has  also 
been  done  during  the  past  year  in  indicating  the 
comparative  value  of  different  methods  that  have 
been  proposed  for  the  preparation  of  these  special 
carbons. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that,  while  some  manu- 
facturers of  raw  sugar  produce  excellent  grades  for 
refining,   others   appear   to   operate   without   suffi- 
cient care  and  without  always  bearing  in  mind  the 
I    requirements  of  the  purchasers  of  their  wares.     In 
the  Annual  Report  attention  is  drawn  to  the  most 
desirable  qualities  that  a  raw  sugar  should  possess 
from  the  point  of  view  of  the  refiner.     A  criticism 
is  made  of  certain  practices  in  manufacture  thai 
render  the  work  of  the  refiner  of  the  raw  sugar  un- 
i    necessarily  difficult,  and  suggestions  for  the  avoid- 
!    ance  of  such  irregularities  are  indicated. 

Raw  sugar  during  storage  may  undergo  deteriora- 
tion as  the  result  of  the  action  of  certain  micro- 
organisms,   considerable    financial    loss    sometimes 
;    being  occasioned  in  this  way.    Recent  investigations 
',    have   revealed    the  conditions   that   should   be   ob- 
j    served  in  order  to  establish  the  best  conditions  for 
the  avoidance  of  such  changes  in  the  quality  of  the 
product.     The  nature  of  the  micro-organisms  effect- 
ing the  alteration  under  consideration  has  also  been 
the  subject  of  study. 

Some  progress  has  been  made  during  1919  in  the 
direction  of  founding  the  beet-sugar   industry  in 


[Jan.  31,  1920. 


this  country.  The  industry  on  the  Continent  has 
greatly  suffered  as  the  result  of  the  war,  and,  in 
consequence,  there  is  little  progress  to  record  in 
this  direction.  Nevertheless,  a  few  papers  worthy 
of  attention  have  appeared. 

FERMENTATION  INDUSTRIES. 

Details  of  fermentation  processes  which  have 
been  used  on  a  manufacturing  scale  during  the  war 
have  lately  come  to  light,  and  interest  in  the  year's 
work  is  centred  chiefly  on  these  publications.  A 
conference  on  the  recent  devolpments  in  the  fer- 
mentation industries  was  held  at  the  annual 
general  meeting  of  the  Society.  The  manufacture 
of  acetone  by  Fernbach's  process  was  discussed  at 
length.  The  process  was  used  successfully  during 
the  war,  but  at  the  present  time  acetone  can  be 
made  more  cheaply  by  the  destructive  distillation 
of  wood.  At  the  same  meeting  the  establishment 
of  a  national  institute  of  industrial  micro-biology 
was  recommended.  Small  quantities  of  glycerin 
are  found  when  sugars  are  fermented  by  yeast.  The 
yield  can  be  much  increased  if  the  fermentation  is 
carried  out  in  slightly  alkaline  solutions,  and  during 
the  war  the  Germans  obtained  on  a  manufacturing 
scale  20 — 25  per  cent,  of  the  sugar  as  glycerin  by 
fermenting  in  presence  of  sodium  sulphite,  the 
glycerin  being  used  for  making  explosives  and  for 
other  purposes. 

Various  investigators  have  described  methods  of 
obtaining  alcohol  from  such  sources  as  horse- 
chestnuts,  marine  algre,  Iceland  moss,  vegetable 
ivory,  etc.  The  report  on  "  Power  Alcohol  "  points 
out  that  sun-dried  flowers  of  the  mahua  tree  contain 
about  60  per  cent,  by  weight  of  sugar,  which  can 
undergo  alcoholic  fermentation.  This  report  also 
considers  the  production  of  alcohol  from  ethylene 
derived  from  coal  or  coke-oven  gases.  Distilleries 
and  the  vinegar  industry  may  eventually  have  to 
face  competition  from  a  synthetic  alcohol  manu- 
factured in  this  way. 

The  food  accessory  factor  known  as  the  anti- 
neuritic  "  vitamine,"  or  "  water  soluble  B,"  occurs 
in  yeast  and  in  preparations  from  yeast.  Such  t 
preparations  have  been  of  much  use  during  the 
war.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  over  a  gram  of 
yeast  is  consumed  daily  per  head  of  population  in 
this  country  in  the  form  of  baker's  yeast  in  bread. 
This  yeast  is  not  likely  to  have  lost  its  anti- 
neuritic  properties  during  baking,  and  the  state- 
ment that  white  bread  is  deficient  in  this  unknown 
principle  seems  to  require  modification.  The  whole 
question  of  "  vitamines  "  is  being  vigorously 
attacked  at  the  present  time,  as  the  recent  report 
on  the  subject  shows. 

Papers  dealing  with  the  saline  constituents  of 
brewing  waters  have  appeared.  The  matter  is  dis- 
cussed mainly  with  reference  to  the  effect  these  con- 
stituents have  on  the  hydrogen  ion  concentration  of 
worts  and  beers.  American  investigators  show  that 
the  most  favourable  acidity  for  diastatic  action  is 
Pn  =  4'4 — 4'5  for  malt  amylase  and  4"8  for  the 
enzyme  in  Aspergillus  oryzae.  The  figures  are  of  ' 
interest,  for  an  aqueous  solution  of  carbon  dioxide 
shows  an  acidity  closely  approximating  to  these 
figures.  The  action  of  diastase  on  starch  is  ac- 
celerated if  yeast  is  present,  and  possibly  the  pro-  ' 
duetion  of  a  favourable  acidity  due  to  the  formation 
of  carbon  dioxide  is  the  only  cause  of  this  acceler- 
ating  influence. 

Other  methods  used  by  the  physical  chemist  can 
be  employed  to  solve  certain  fermentation  problems. 
The  importance  of  some  velocity  constants  has  been 
emphasised,  and  these  constants  have  been  used  as 
a  basis  on  which  to  build  up  an  explanation  of  yeast 
growth  and  fermentation  by  living  yeast.  '  The 
maladies  of  low  gravity  beers  have  forced  their 
attention  on  many  investigators,  especially  in  Ger- 
many.    Discoloration,  unpleasant  flavours,  cloudi- 


ness, and  other  undesirable  characteristics  have 
been  observed. 

The  idea  that  acetaldehyde  plays  a  part  as  an  in- 
termediate compound  in  alcoholic  fermentation  has 
received  further  support,  and  the  use  of  a.  sulphite 
as  a  "  fixing  agent  "  for  aldehydes  has  been  further 
extended.  Aldehyde  appears  to  be  an  intermediate 
compound  in  other  fermentation  reactions. 

Some  detailed  analyses  by  A.  E.  Ling  of  barleys 
and  malts  derived  from  them  have  been  published. 
The  results  are  of  interest,  as  very  few  analyses  of 
this  kind  are  on  record. 

RUBBER. 

The  literature  on  rubber  has  been  concerned 
generally  with  the  examination  of  more  or  less 
fundamental  principles  rather  than  with  any  inves- 
tigation or  discovery  of  a  startling  nature.  Much 
of  the  work,  however,  is  of  importance,  and  is 
significant  of  the  desire  to  eliminate  empiricism  as 
completely  as  possible  from  technical  practice.  Con- 
sidering the  unsettled  condition  of  the  period  it 
is  perhaps  not  unnatural  that  much  of  the  work 
is  of  a  distinctly  practical  type,  emanating  chiefly 
from  the  factory  and  the  plantation. 

A  remarkable  feature  of  the  work  is  its  wide  scope 
and  general  nature.  As  an  interesting  example 
of  plantation  work  which  could  not  well  have  been 
done  elsewhere  may  be  quoted  that  of  O.  de  Vries 
on  the  specific  gravity  of  Hevea  latex,  which 
S.  Whitby's  subsequent  research  on  the  latex 
yield  and  rubber  production  of  individual  trees 
serves  to  complement.  On  the  manufacturing  side 
papers  have  dealt  with  such  diverse  topics  as  the 
methods  for  introducing  mineral  and  other  in- 
gredients into  rubber,  more  modern  rubber  fillers 
such  as  glue  and  amorphous  carbon,  the  catalytic 
speeding  up  of  the  hot  vulcanisation  process,  the 
relative  efficiency  of  organic  and  the  commoner 
mineral  catalysts,  and  S.  J.  Peachey's  new  method 
of  cold  vulcanisation  with  sulphur  dioxide  and 
hydrogen  sulphide.  Other  investigations  worthy 
of  note  are  those  by  E.  Beckmann  and  his  collabor- 
ators, and  by  A.  M.  Kellas  on  the  composition  of 
molten  sulphur  at  vulcanising  temperatures,  and 
also  the  interesting  physico-chemical  investigation 
of  G  Bruni  and  M.  Amadori  as  to  the  actual  condi- 
tion of  so-called  "free"  sulphur  in  sulphur  chloride; 
these  are  of  considerable  significance  with  respect 
to  vulcanisation  by  the  hot  and  cold  methods 
respectively. 

It  is  somewhat  surprising  Lo  note  what  a  large 
proportion  of  the  year's  work  may  be  regarded  as 
directly  concerned  with  the  molecular  condition  of 
rubber,  an  unsolved  problem  of  which  previous 
partial  elucidations,  even  the  investigations  of  C.  D. 
Harries,  serve  chiefly  to  emphasise  the  magnitude. 
The  information  which  has  become  available  during 
the  year  as  to  the  limited  success  experienced  in 
Germany  with  synthetic  rubber,  clearly  indicates 
the  unsatisfactory  state  of  knowledge  in  this  direc- 
tion, because  it  is  not  possible  to  make  any  definite 
decision  as  to  the  molecular  state  of  the  synthetic 
product  or  of  the  natural  rubber  which  it  is  in- 
tended to  reproduce,  although  the  difference  in  this 
respect  probably  accounts  largely  for  the  short- 
comings of  synthetic  rubber.  The  gradual  altera- 
tion in  physical  properties,  or  the  "  ageing  "  of 
vulcanised  rubber,  involving  change  in  tensile 
strength,  extensibility  and  solubility,  which  has 
received  Further  attention  during  1919  from  O.  de 
Vries,  B.  J.  Eaton  and  F.  W.  F.  Day,  and  H.  P. 
Stevens,  is  also  presumably  bound  up  in  some  modi- 
cation  of  the  molecular  condition;  the  importance 
of  the  problem  is  evident.  In  all  likelihood  also  to 
lie  referred  to  the  same  prime  cause  is  the  difference 
observable  even  between  different  lots  of  rubber  of 
similar  origin,  such  as  Hevea  rubber,  in  the  relation 
exhibited  between  increasing  load  and  the  corre- 
sponding increase  in  elongation  ;  this  relation,  de- 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  2.1 


BEVIEW. 


33  k 


fined  by  P.  Schidrowitz  and  H.  A.  Goldsbrough 
as  the  "  slope  "  or  "  type  "  of  the  rubber,  calls  for 
particular  attention  in  view  of  their  recently 
elaborated  method  for  airing  mathematical  expres- 
sion to  the  characteristic  latter  portion  of  the 
stress-strain  curve  for  vulcanised  rubber. 

Probablv  mainly  as  the  outcome  of  war-time  ex- 
periments various  reports  have  been  published  as 
to  the  rate  and  measurement  of  the  diffusion  of 
hydrogen  through  rubbered  fabrics;  these,  together 
with  "the  recently  published  experiments  of  Sir 
J.  Dewar,  have  necessitated  a  brief  review  of  the 
position  with  respect  to  the  diffusion  of  gases 
through  rubber  films.  For  this  review,  and  also 
for  others  dealing  with  less  extensive  investigations 
in  various  directions,  the  reader  must  be  referred 
to  the  Annual  Report  on  the  subject. 

LEATHER. 

Scientific  work  in  connexion  with  the  leather  in- 
dustry has  been  small  in  quantity  during  1919,  and 
no  outstanding  discoveries  have  been  made.  In 
actual  works  practice  there  is  a  steady  and  in- 
creasing effort  to  utilise  machinery  in  every  possible 
way.  Many  tanners  are  now  using  mechanical 
methods  of  liming  for  unhairing  in  place  of  the 
slower  process  that  has  been  used  for  hundreds  of 
years.  In  the  actual  tanning  of  hides  there  is  the 
same  tendency,  as  is  readily  seen  from  a  survey  of 
recent  patents. 

There  is  no  slackening  in  the  efforts  to  establish 
firmly  the  chrome  tanning  industry,  and  it  is 
generally  recognised  that  the  chemist  must  here 
play  a  large  part  if  permanent  success  is  to  be 
attained.  In  the  leather  industry  as  a  whole  the 
value  of  technological  training  is  now  admitted. 
The  proofs  of  this  are  the  overflowing  state  of  the 
two  leather  industries'  schools  in  this  country,  and 
the  support  given  to  conferences  of  tanners  and 
technical  chemists. 

Artificial  tanning  materials  have  not  been  con- 
spicuous in  the  patent  literature,  but  are  very 
widely  used.  It  remains  to  be  seen  what  will  be 
the  effect  of  more  normal  supplies  of  vegetable 
materials  which  have  been  so  difficult  to  obtain 
during  the  war.  Cultivation  and  systematic  in- 
vestigation of  natural  supplies  are  now  much  in 
evidence,  particularly  in  the  British  Empire,  and 
the  old  wasteful  methods  of  production  will  not,  it 
is  hoped,  endure  for  long. 

A  very  interesting  paper  on  leather  manufacture 
by  Cross.  Greenwood,  and  Lamb  dealt  with  a  prin- 
ciple which  appears  to  the  writer  to  be  of  far- 
reaching  practical  importance,  namely,  the  prin- 
ciple of  restrained  tannage.  A  colloid,  such  as 
gum-tragasol,  having  affinity  for  tannin,  but  to  a 
less  extent  than  has  hide,  is  mixed  with  the  tanning 
liquor  before  introducing  the  hide.  The  effect  is 
to  render  possible  the  use  of  very  strong  liquors 
without  the  usual  difficulties  of  drawn  grain  and 
case-hardening.  The  speed  of  tannage  is  very 
greatly  increased.  The  principle  appears  to  be 
embodied  in  the  patented  process  of  Turnbull  and 
Carmichael,  in  which  starch  is  the  colloid  used. 

The  most  important  analytical  work  has  been 
that  carried  out  by  committees,  particularly  in 
America,  on  leather,  sulphonated  oils,  fat  extrac- 
tion .  etc.  Most  of  this  has  been  on  the  testing,  com- 
parison and  standardisation  of  methods  already  in 
use.  Work  has  been  published  indicating  the  de- 
sirability of  reopening  the  question  of  tannin 
analysis,  in  the  lieht  of  advances  in  colloid 
chemistry  since  1907,  when  the  present  official 
methods  worn  fixed.  A  most  important  fact, 
brought  to  light  by  Wilson,  is  that  electrolyte  non- 
tannins  (rji.  sodium  sulphate)  are  not  taken  up  by 
hide  powder  in  the  proportion  in  which  they  are 
present  in  solution,  and  thus  invariably  give  rise 
to  errors. 


The  synthesis  of  gallotannic  acid  (the  tannin  of 
oak  galls)  is  now  an  accomplished  fact.  When 
Fischer  began  his  work  on  this  substance  some  ten 
years  ago  its  constitution  was  not  known,  although 
chemists  had  worked  on  it  for  over  a  century. 
Fischer's  demonstration  that  gallotannic  acid  was 
pentadigalloylglueose,  and  his  final  achievement  of 
its  synthesis  will  rank  amongst  his  best  work.  It 
is  good  to  notice  that  others  are  continuing  in  this 
field.  The  puzzling  influence  of  neutral  salts  of 
strong  acids  on  basic  chrome  liquors,  chromic 
chloride  solutions,  and  dilute  acids  is  being  worked 
upon  by  Baldwin,  and  is  also  the  subject  of  a  recent 
paper  by  McBain.  The  enhanced  acidity  produced 
is  of  great  importance  in  chrome  leather  manu- 
facture, and  a  sound  explanation  is  much  to  be 
desired.  Loeb's  recent  work  on  the  behaviour  of 
gelatin  at  its  iso-electric  point  is  of  great  interest, 
though  carried  out  from  the  biochemical  standpoint. 


NEWS  FROM  THE  SECTIONS. 


MANCHESTER. 

At  the  fourth  meeting  of  the  session,  held  on 
January  9,  Mr.  John  Allan  presiding,  Mr.  Harold 
Moore  read  a  paper  on  "A  New  Instrument  for 
Measuring  Vapour  Tension."  There  was  a  large 
attendance  of  members. 

The  determination  of  the  volatility  of  motor 
spirits  by  the  process  of  fractional  distillation  does 
not  constitute  a  direct  measurement  of  volatility, 
and  is  therefore  only  indirectly  indicative  of  the 
behaviour  of  the  spirit  in  the  engine.  In  the  jet 
carburetter  of  the  present  day  the  fuel  is  sprayed 
into  the  induction  system  and  drawn  into  the 
cylinder  partly  in  the  state  of  gas-air  mixture  and 
partly  in  the  form  of  a  fine  mist.  The  portion  not  in 
the  gaseous  state  may  be  gasified  by  the  heat  of  the 
cylinder  if  the  engine  has  been  running,  and  also 
by  the  heat  of  compression.  The  ratio  between  the 
amounts  of  fuel  in  the  liquid  and  in  the  gaseous 
state  determines  the  ease  of  starting  under  stan- 
dard conditions,  and  also  the  "flexibility"  of  the 
engine  whilst  running  at  various  loads  and  speeds. 
The  proportion  volatilised  depends  upon  the 
vapour  tension,  a  knowledge  of  which  is  essential 
in  the  evaluation  of  motor  spirits. 

The  author's  instrument  for  determining  the 
vapour  tension  of  motor  spirits  and  motor  spirit 
mixtures  consists  of  two  tubes,  of  about  5  mm.  bore 
and  about  800  mm.  long,  connected  to  each  other 
and  to  a  levelling  bottle  containing  mercury,  by 
means  of  a  Y-piece  and  thick-walled  rubber  tubing. 
Both  tubes  are  clamped  vertically  and  possess 
mercury-sealed  cocks  at  their  upper  ends,  and  one 
is  surrounded  by  a  water  jacket  containing  a  ther- 
mometer, so  that  its  temperature  can  be  regulated. 
When  the  levelling  bottle  is  raised  and  the  cocks 
opened,  mercury  fills  the  tubes,  and  on  closing  the 
cocks  and  lowering  the  levelling  bottle  two  baro- 
metric colums  are  formed. 

To  make  a  determination  the  cup  on  the  jacketed 
tube  is  filled  with  motor  spirit  and  a  small  measured 
amount  passed  into  the  tube,  sufficient  mercury 
being  then  placed  in  the  cup  to  ensure  an  effective 
seal.  The  levelling  bottle  is  lowered,  and  the 
difference  in  height  of  the  mercury  in  the  two  limbs 
observed.  This  measures  the  vapour  pressure  of 
the  spirit.  In  accurate  work  it  is  necessary  to 
ma  ke  a  correction  for  the  density  of  the  mercury. 

The  laws  governing  vapour  tensions  of  mixed  sub- 
stances are  somewhat  complex,  and  a  mixture  of 
two  soluble  substances  may  have  a  vapour  tension 
either  lower  or  greater  than  that  of  either  con- 
stituent, or  which  may  even  approach  the  sum  of 


34  B 


REVIEW. 


[Jan.    31,    1920. 


the  individual  vapour  tensions.  Cases  in  which 
the  latter  phenomenon  is  shown  are  of  extreme  im- 
portance to  the  student  of  motor  fuels,  as  any 
method  of  raising  vapour  tension  is  of  great  value. 
In  cases  where  the  vapour  tension  exceeds  the  re- 
quired value  there  may  be  found  plenty  of  cheap 
fuels  which  can  bo  added  to  bring  about  the  neces- 
sary reduction  in  volatility.  Graphs  showing  the 
vapour  pressures  of  mixtures  of  alcohol-benzene  and 
alcohol-petrol  at  various  temperatures  accompanied 
the  paper. 

LIVERPOOL. 

A  paper  was  read  by  Major  F.  E.  Everington  on 
"  Limes  and  Some  Other  West  Indian  Products,"  at 
the  meeting  held  on  January  16.  After  reviewing 
the  importance  of  the  lime  as  a  source  of  citric  acid, 
and  pointing  out  that  by  far  the  greater  quantity 
of  the  acid  used  in  this  country  was  prepared  in 
Germany,  the  author  emphasised  the  value  of  the 
West  Indies  for  growing  limes  and  the  need  of 
manufacturing  the  acid  from  the  juice  in  this 
country.  He  then  described  the  cultivation  of 
the  lime,  the  preparation  of  the  lime  oil,  both  by 
milling  by  hand  and  by  machinery,  and  the  manu- 
facture of  the  concentrated  juice  and  of  calcium 
citrate.  The  lecturer  then  dealt  with  the  cultiva- 
tion of  cassava  and  the  details  of  the  preparation 
of  starch,  tapioca,  dextrin,  and  glucose  from  its 
roots,  as  well  as  the  utilisation  of  the  waste  pro- 
ducts as  food  for  animals.  The  value  of  cassava  as 
a  source  of  starch  in  comparison  with  the  potato 
was  shown  by  crop  statistics  and  analyses  of  the 
starch  contents  of  the  two  materials,  cassava  being 
markedly  superior.  Brief  references  were  also 
made  to  cocoa,  vanilla,  and  some  other  products. 


EDINBURGH. 

An  informal  meeting  was  held  on  January  13, 
with  Dr.  D.  S.  Jerdan  in  the  chair. 

The  meeting  opened  with  a  discussion  on  several 
points  regarding  the  progress  of  the  Society  which 
had  been  raised  by  the  President  and  Dr.  Longstaff 
during  a  recent  visit  to  Edinburgh,  and  various 
means  were  discussed  by  which  the  popularity  of 
the  meetings  and  the  membership  of  the  Section 
might  be   increased. 

Mr.  B.  D.  W.  Luff  then  read  a  note  on  "  The 
Solubility  of  Nitro-cellulose  in  Methyl  Alcohol  " 
which  showed  that  the  solubility  was  not  due  to  the 
presence  of  acetone  as  is  commonly  supposed,  but 
that  nitro-celluloso  would  dissolve  in  the  pure 
alcohol. 

Mr.  B.  D.  Porritt  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Action 
of  Halogens  on  Rubber,"  dealing  with  the  matter 
in  the  first  instance  from  the  historical  standpoint. 
The  action  of  halogens  on  raw  and  vulcanised 
rubber  was  then  considered  in  detail,  and  also  the 
possibility  of  using  the  formation  of  the  tetra- 
bromide  as  a  means  of  estimating  the  amount  of 
rubber  in  crude  samples.  The  method,  however, 
is  rendered  inaccurate  by  the  presence  of  other 
organic  products  in  the  rubber  which  may  take  part 
in  the  reaction  with  chlorine.  In  vulcanised  rubber 
the  presence  of  from  2  to  3'5  per  cent,  of  combined 
sulphur  introduces  some  uncertainty  as  to  the 
accurate  figure  for  the  bromine  content  of  the  fully 
saturated  caoutchouc  tetrabromide.  Mr.  Porritt 
also  gave  a  description  of  the  attempts  which  have 
recently  beeu  made  to  make  a  lacquer  for  substances 
exposed  to  acids,  alkalis  and  chlorine,  and  similar 
corrosive  influences,  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on 
rubber  dissolved  in  some  solvent  such  as  carbon 
tetrachloride. 

Dr.  A.  C.  dimming  read  a  note  on  "  The  Manu- 
facture of  Potassium  Iodide,"  dealing  especially 
with  the  reasons  for  the  discoloration  of  the  salt 
so  frequently  observed. 


Mr.  D.  B.  Dott  read  a  note  on  "An  Acid  Sul- 
phate of  Strychnine,"  and  showed  that  the  acid 
salt  on  re-crystallisation  from  water  loses  acid  and 
gradually  becomes  converted  into  the  normal  salt. 
Ho  drew  attention  to  the  danger  in  the  case  of 
such  a  powerful  drug  as  strychnine  of  the  use  of  a 
salt  of  variable  composition,  and  expressed  the 
opinion  that  on  account  of  its  greater  solubility  and 
neutrality  the  normal  salt  only  should  be  used  in 
medicine. 

There  was  a  good  attendance  of  members,  and 
an  interesting  discussion  followed  the  reading  of 
the  papers. 


MEETINGS    OF    OTHER    SOCIETIES. 


FARADAY,    ROYAL    MICROSCOPICAL,    OPTI- 
CAL AND  PHOTOMICROGRAPHIC  SOCIETIES. 

A  joint  meeting  of  the  Faraday  Society,  the  Royal 
Microscopical  Society,  the  Optical  Society  and  the 
Photomicrographic  Society  was  held  on  the  14th 
inst.  at  the  rooms  of  the  Royal  Society.  The  meet- 
ing consisted  of  two  parts :  an  exhibition  of  micro- 
scopes and  accessories,  and  a  series  of  papers  on 
microscopy. 

Amongst  the  exhibits  was  a  new  form  of  illu- 
minator for  opaque  specimens,  consisting  of  an 
annular  electric  lamp  which  surrounds  the  objec- 
tive. It  is  claimed  that  many  objects,  particularly 
in  metallographic  work,  are  shown  much  more 
clearly  by  this  type  of  illumination  than  by  the 
ordinary  vertical  or  normal  illumination.  The 
exhibits  also  included  many  forms  of  microscopes, 
both  for  visual  and  photographic  work,  and  a 
number  of  different  forms  of  illumination,  including 
small  oil,  acetylene,  gas  and  electric  lamps.  Various 
filters,  lenses,  etc.,  were  also  shown.  Although  only 
indirectly  connected  with  microscopy,  mention  must 
be  made  of  the  crystal  models  exhibited  by  Miss 
Nina  Hoselli.  These  very  beautiful  models  are 
arranged  to  show  the  various  development  of  crystal 
forms  round  the  different  axes  of  symmetry,  and 
are  made  of  coloured  threads  stretched  across  wire 
supports  and  mounted  in  glass  cases,  the  latter 
representing  one  of  the  possible  crystal  forms. 

Microscopists  have  been  divided  into  "  Brass 
and  Glass  Men  "  and  "  Bug  and  Slug  Men,"  and 
the  division  was  apparent  in  the  papers  which  were 
read  at  the  meeting,  though  in  many  cases,  more 
particularly  perhaps  in  the  papers  emanating  from 
the  metallurgists,  there  was  a  decided  tendency  to 
bridge  the  gap  between  the  two  classes,  as,  for  ex- 
ample, in  the  excellent  contributions  by  Prof. 
Desch  and  by  Dr.  Rosenhain  on  the  metallurgical 
microscope,  and  by  Dr.  Willows  on  the  microscopic 
outfit  of  a  textile  research  laboratory. 

There  appeared  to  be  a  substantial  unanimity, 
both  among  the  authors  of  papers  and  the  members 
who  took  part  in  the  discussions,  that  for  photo- 
micrography the  best  source  of  illumination  either 
was,  or  would  shortly  be,  a  tungsten  arc,  or  Pointo- 
lite  lamp.  As  at  present  made,  the  lamp  is  hardly 
poworful  enough  for  use  with  high  magnifications, 
but  larger  types — up  to  4000  candle  power — have 
recently  been  put  on  the  market.  For  low  powers 
the  half-watt  cone  filament  lamp,  as  manufactured 
for  motor-car  head  lights,  has  proved  satisfactory. 

A  considerable  amount  of  divergence  of  opinion 
was  expressed  as  to  whether  the  apochromat  lens 
was  necessary  for  the  highest  quality  work  in  metal- 
lurgical photomicrography.  Some  workers  con- 
sidered that  the  flatter  field  given  by  a  good  achro- 
mat  more  than  compensated  for  the  less  good  colour 
correction  of  the  latter  type,  the  bad  effects  of 
which  could  be  eliminated  by  the  use  of  a  suitable 


Vol  XXXIX.,  No.  2.] 


REVIEW. 


35  B 


light  filter.  The  majority  of  the  speakers,  how- 
ever, appeared  to  he  decidedly  of  the  opinion  that 
better  results  were  obtainable  by  the  use  of  apoch- 
romatic  objectives. 

The  question  of  magnification  was  much  dis- 
cussed, many  speakers  emphasising  the  fact  that 
resolution  was  of  far  greater  importance  than  mere 
magnification,  which  indeed  would  be  harmful  if 
carried  too  far.  In  this  connexion  reference  may 
be  made  to  tho  photographs  in  the  paper  by  Sir 
Robert  Hadfield  and  Mr.  Elliott,  some  of  which 
were  magnified  5000,  and  one  8000  diameters.  A 
paper  on  the  work  of  Sorby,  and  a  general  review  of 
the  subject,  particularly  from  the  metallographic 
point  of  view,  were  contributed  by  Sir  Robert  Had- 
field, president  of  the  Faraday  Society;  a  general 
survey  of  microscopy  by  Mr.  J.  E.  Barnard,  pre- 
sident of  the  Royal  Microscopical  Society,  and  a 
paper  on  the  history  and  design  of  photomicro- 
graphic  apparatus  by  Mr.  Duncan,  president  of  the 
Photomicrographic  Society,  were  also  read. 


THE  CERAMIC  SOCIETY. 

At  the  monthly  meeting  on  January  12,  dis- 
cussion took  place  on  "  Unestimated  Losses  in 
Pottery  Manufacture."  Dr.  J.  W.  Mellor  opened 
with  some  remarks  on  what  he  termed  "  Works 
Blindness,"  which  he  characterised  as  a  kind  of 
disease  attended  by  the  blunting  of  the  observa- 
tional powers  due  to  constant  association  with  a 
particular  works  or  process.  One  instance  quoted 
had  reference  to  the  appearance  of  ferruginous 
specks  in  ware  produced  at  a  certain  factory  where 
the  condition  of  the  stores  department  for  raw 
materials  was  regarded  with  special  pride.  On  visit- 
ing the  store-room,  Dr.  Mellor  promptly  perceived 
the  presence  of  a  rusty  iron  bracket  in  a  prominent 
position,  and  also  a  rusty  gas  pipe  running  round 
the  room.  No  doubt  the  managers  and  foremen,  if 
they  had  visited  another  works,  would  have  noticed 
anything  of  the  kind  at  once. 

Mr.  A.  Fielding  stated  that  many  unestimated 
losses  were  taking  place  from  want  of  attention  to 
details,  from  carelessness,  from  want  of  adequate 
supervision,  or  in  some  cases  from  want  of  know- 
ledge, the  last  being  almost  inevitable  because  of 
the  large  number  of  subjects  which  had  some  bear- 
ing on  operations  carried  on  in  a  pottery.  Engines 
and  boilers  were  often  sources  of  loss  through  being 
unsuitable  or  not  properly  worked.  A  good  stoker 
can  save  more  money  than  tho  engine  man,  as  there 
is  no  need  to  send  out  clouds  of  black  smoke.  Ex- 
travagance in  the  use  of  steam  accounted  for  some 
unestimated  losses,  especially  in  the  absence  of 
records  to  check  the  working  of  the  engine.  Defec- 
tive valves,  etc.,  also  give  rise  to  losses.  Another 
source  of  loss  was  the  running  off  of  the  condensed 
water,  instead  of  using  it  (freed,  if  necessary,  from 
oily  matter)  for  charging  the  boiler.  The  use  of  a 
jug  instead  of  a  proper  oil-can  for  lubricating  pur- 
poses wastes  much  material.  Loss  is  also  sustained 
through  letting  waste  heat  escape  instead  of 
utilising  it.  Other  losses  arise  from  not  showing 
due  regard  for  cleanliness,  as  in  unloading  clay  etc. 
on  a  dirty  floor,  so  that  some  of  the  material  cannot 
be  used. 

Most  (if  not  all)  of  the  foregoing  considerations 
apply  to  other  factories  as  well  as  to  potteries. 

The  Institute  of  Metals. — The  list  of  forth- 
coming meetings  issued  by  this  Institute  bears 
U'itness  to  the  progress  that  is  being  made,  for  in 
addition  to  the  ordinary  meetings  to  be  held  in 
London,  fixtures  have  been  arranged  in  connexion 
with  the  local  sections  at  Birmingham,  Sheffield,  and 
Scotland.  The  annual  general  meeting  will  be 
held  on  March  11  and  12,  at  the  Institution  of 
Mechanical  Engineers,  Storey's  Gate,  Westminster. 
The  membership  of  the  Institute  is  now  over  1200. 


THE  ROYAL  INSTITUTION. 

The  first  Friday  Evening  Discourse  of  the  present 
session  was  delivered  on  January  16  last  by  Sir 
James  Dewar  on  "Low  Temperature  Studies." 
After  remarking  that  the  present  year  marks  the 
coming  of  age  of  the  Dewar  vacuum  vessel,  the 
lecturer  proceeded  to  describe  an  experimental 
method  whereby  the  relative  transparencies 
or  diathermancies  of  various  materials  to  low  tem- 
perature radiation  may  be  compared  at  the 
temperature  of  liquid  oxygen.  Liquid  oxygen  was 
shown  to  be  highly  transparent  to  such  radiation. 
A  thin  membrane  of  indiarubber  is  similarly  trans- 
parent. The  physical  properties  of  such  thin  india- 
rubber  membranes  at  the  temperature  of  liquid 
oxygen  render  such  membranes  eminently  suitable 
for  the  construction  of  a  device  capable  of  serving  as 
a  low-temperature  thermoscope.  Essentially,  the 
device  consists  of  a  number  of  carbon  particles  of 
linear  dimensions  of  the  order  of  0'5  mm.  resting 
upon  a  support  of  chiffon  and  contained  within 
a  receptacle  which  is  closed  above  by  a  thin  rubber 
membrane.  The  receptacle  is  connected  with  a 
delicate  manometer  and,  when  desired,  a  trap-door 
device  can  be  lowered  above  the  rubber  membrane, 
effectively  shutting  off  the  carbon  granules  from  all 
outside  radiation.  Inordertosecureeffectivethermal 
insulation  the  device  is  immersed  in  liquid  oxygen 
contained  in  a  vacuum  vessel,  the  latter  being  sur- 
rounded by  a  vessel  containing  liquid  air.  The 
liquid  oxygen  must  be  free  from  particles  of  solid 
ice  or  carbon  dioxide;  if  present,  they  are  removed 
by  lowering  into  it  a  crystal  of  uranium  nitrate. 
Owing  to  the  pressure  developed  in  the  uranium 
nitrate  crystal,  consequent  upon  its  cooling,  it 
becomes  electrified  and  the  ice  and  solid  carbon 
dioxide  crystals  become  attached  to  it  and  are 
easily  removed.  The  inner  surface  of  the  vessel  con- 
taining liquid  oxygen  is  covered  with  black  paper, 
which  serves  to  absorb  any  stray  radiation.  When 
low-temperature  radiation,  transmitted  through 
the  superincumbent  liquid  oxygen,  is  incident  upon 
the  carbon  granules,  an  alteration  in  the  volume  of 
gas  occluded  by  the  charcoal  occurs,  and  the  conse- 
quent change  of  pressure  in  the  enclosure  contain- 
ing the  granules  is  indicated  by  the  manometric 
device,  and  serves  as  an  indication  of  the  intensity 
of  radiation  incident  upon  the  granules.  The  device 
is  capable  of  detecting  a  change  of  temperature  of 
the  enclosure  of  the  order  of  00005°  C.  When 
applied  to  the  measurement  of  the  relative  trans- 
parencies of  various  media  to  radiation  at  the  tem- 
perature of  liquid  oxygen  it  is  found  that  quartz 
is  very  much  less  transparent  to  radiation  at  such 
low  temperatures  than  at  ordinary  atmospheric 
temperature.  The  fourth-power  law  of  radiation 
emission  holds  equally  well  for  low  temperature 
radiation  as  for  high  temperature  emission. 
Experiments  on  the  transparency  of  rock  salt  in 
the  massive,  crushed  and  compressed  forms  show 
that  when  the  mass  is  crushed,  moistened  with 
brine,  and  subsequently  compressed,  the  small 
crystals  are  separated  by  strongly  adhesive  films  of 
water  which  no  amount  of  pressure  can  remove. 
The  relative  transparencies  of  various  substances 
are  indicated  as  follows: — Hydrogen  chloride, 
!  10"6%  ;  sulphur  dioxide,  20%  ;  ammonia,  4%  ;  carbon 
|  tetrachloride,  33%  ;  carbon  oxysulphide,  53%  ; 
phosphorus,  76%.  The  following  numbers  indicate 
the  respective  transparencies  to  low-temperature 
radiation  of  some  compressed  solids: — Iodine,  38%  ; 
benzoic  acid,  7%;  camphor,  9%.  The  substitution 
!  of  hydrogen  by  nitrogen  in  organic  substances 
results  in  the  transparency  of  the  body  to  low- 
i  temperature  radiation  being  considerably  reduced. 
''  Isomers  can  readily  be  detected  by  the  method  of 
[  diathermancy  measurement,  for  in  general  the 
j  transparencies  of  isomers  are  markedly  different. 
In  conclusion  the  lecturer  deprecated  very 
strongly  the  present-day  demand  for  utility  in  all 


REVIEW. 


[Jan.    31,    1920. 


activities,  and  entered  a  strong  plea  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  scientific  work  of  the  Institution.  Our 
world  position  would  never  be  maintained  if  we 
were  impelled  solely  by  utilitarian  motives.  Pure 
science  must  be  fostered.  Scientific  men  must  make 
science  attractive  to  the  world,  and  must  themselves 
attract  the  world  to  it. 


THE  CHEMICAL  SOCIETY. 

On  January  15  Sir  J.  J.  Dobbie  presided  at  an 
ordinary  scientific  meeting,  when  two  papers  re- 
lating to  the  constitution  of  coal  were  read  by  Dr. 
R.  Lessing,  the  one  on  the  behaviour  of  banded 
bituminous  coal  on  coking,  and  the  second  on  its 
mineral  constituents.  The  researches  were  under- 
taken at  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Marie  Stopes  and 
Dr.  R.  Y.  "Wheeler,  whose  work  on  the  constitution 
of  coal  is  well  known  to  chemists  (v.  this  J.,  1918, 
311  it;  1919,  452a). 

The  author's  experiments  were  carried  out  on 
samples  of  fusain,  durain,  clarain,  and  vitrain,  iso- 
lated by  Dr.  Stopes  from  a  block  of  South  Stafford- 
shire bituminous  coal.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
Tideswell  and  Wheeler  submitted  these  constituents 
to  slow  destructive  distillation  in  vacuo,  raising 
the  temperature  by  intervals  of  about  50°  C.  (Chem. 
Soc.  Trans.,  1919,  619;  this  J.,  1919,  614a).  Dr. 
Lessing  distilled  similar  samples  rapidly  in  a  con- 
fined space,  viz.,  in  a  narrow  quartz  tube  fitted  with 
a  movable  piston,  and  found  that  fusain  did  not 
form  coke,  that  durain  showed  little  tendency  to 
.  form  it,  and  that  clarain  and  vitrain  gave  a  very 
coherent  coke  (at  600°  C).  Coke  from  durain  was 
of  a  dull  gray  colour;  that  from  clarain  was 
brownish  with  a  bronze  lustre,  and  that  from 
vitrain  silver-gray  and  lustrous,  like  a  high-class 
metallurgical  coke.  At  900°  C.  the  differences  were 
much  more  marked,  particularly  in  regard  to  the 
appearance  of  a  crater  or  mushroom-like  formation 
on  the  surface  of  the  coke  from  vitrain.  The 
author  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  differences  in 
coking  quality  were  not  due  solely  to  the  varying 
content  of  organic  matter,  and  he  holds  that  the 
process  of  coal  formation  was  probably  influenced 
by  the  nature  and  amount  of  mineral  matter 
present,  the  latter  perhaps  acting  catalytically. 

In  the  second  paper  Dr.  Lessing  described  the 
ash  obtained  by  incinerating  the  above-mentioned 
coal  constituents.  The  differences  were  very 
marked,  not  only  in  colour,  but  also  in  regard  to 
quantity  and  composition.  Thus  fusain  left 
45 — 16%  of  ash,  durain  5 — 7%,  clarain  and 
vitrain,  l'l — 1*2%.  The  solubility  of  the  ash  in 
water  and  in  hydrochloric  acid  was  also  investi- 
gated and  found  to  vary  widely  with  the  different 
constituents.  All  the  ashes  were  alkaline  except 
that  from  durain,  which  was  neutral.  Quantita- 
tive examination  disclosed  notable  differences  in 
composition,  from  which  the  author  drew  some  in- 
teresting speculative  conclusions.  Thus  the  very 
high  alumina  content  of  durain  ash  (42%)  might  be 
explicable  on  the  assumption  that  this  constituent 
is  derived  mainly  from  lycopodia,  the  only  known 
plants  which  contain  a  high  aluminium  content; 
and  this  inference  is  supported  by  the  observation 
that  under  the  microscope  durain  is  seen  to  contain 
a  great  many  spores  in  the  plant  matrix.  It  was 
found,  however,  that  the  ratio  Al20,:Si02  in  durain 
and  fusain  tallies  with  that  in  clay  substance  (0'85), 
rather  than  with  the  average  ratio  in  tho  ash  from 
lycopodia  (2'92),  but  the  ratios  for  clarain  and 
vitrain  come  close  to  the  latter.  Similarly,  the  high 
magnesium  content  of  clarain  may  be  associated 
with  the  (unique)  presence  of  leaf-tissue  substance, 
magnesium  being  a  constituent  of  chlorophyll. 

A  good  discussion  followed,  in  which  Dr.  M. 
Stopes  (who  exhibited  microscopic  slides  of  the  coal 
constituents  and  also  remarked  upon  the  very  great 
differences  in  their  water  content),  Dr.  H.  G. 
Colman,  Dr.  Alex.  Scott,  Mr.  A.  C.  Chapman,  and 
Dr.  R.  H.  Pickard  took  part. 


INSTITUTION  OF  PETROLEUM  TECHNO- 
LOGISTS. 

At  the  January  meeting,  a  paper  on  "  The  Spon- 
taneous Ignition  Temperatures  of  Liquid  Fuels  " 
was  read  by  Mr.  Harold  Moore.  Sir  Frederick 
Black,  president,  was  in  the  chair. 

A  summary  of  previous  investigations  on  this  sub- 
ject, which  is  one  of  the  greatest  interest  to  users 
of  internal  combustion  engines,  showed  the  need 
for  an  apparatus  and  technique  capable  of  simple, 
rapid  and  accurate  operation.  The  author  had 
devised  such  an  apparatus  in  which  the  fuel  was 
dropped  into  a  cavity  in  a  heated  steel  block,  the 
temperature  of  which  could  be  controlled  and  deter- 
mined with  accuracy,  a  current  of  preheated  air 
or  oxygen  being  simultaneously  admitted.  The 
preliminary  data  published  in  1917  had  been  aug- 
mented, and  a  careful  study  had  been  made  of  the 
influence  of  variation  in  the  conditions  employed 
in  the  test,  particularly  as  regards  the  quantity  of 
fuel  and  of  oxygen  used,  the  effect  of  dilution  with 
carbon  dioxide  and  the  catalytic  action  of  the 
material  of  the  test  cup,  all  these  factors  proving 
of  very  small  moment. 

The  spontaneous  ignition  temperatures  in  air  and 
in  oxygen  of  a  large  number  of  fuels,  including 
crude  petroleums  and  various  distillates  and  resi- 
duums  derived  from  these,  coal  tars  and  distillates, 
shale  oils,  alcohol  and  a  selection  of  pure  organic 
compounds  were  tabulated,  the  most  noteworthy 
conclusions  being:  — 

1.  Among  petroleum  distillates  the  lightest  pro- 
ducts have  the  highest  ignition  temperature. 

2.  The  same  rule  holds  with  coal-tar  products, 
but  all  aromatic  compounds  have  ignition  tempera- 
tures very  considerably  higher  than  petroleum  pro- 
ducts of  corresponding  boiling  point.  Olefinic  com- 
pounds, such  as  cracked  spirit,  ignite  at  a  lower 
temperature  than  the  corresponding  saturated 
hydrocarbons. 

3.  The  temperature  of  spontaneous  ignition  in 
oxygen  is  usally  from  100°  to  170°  C.  lower  than  in 
air. 

Some  curves  of  great  interest  were  shown  illus- 
trating the  variation  of  spontaneous  ignition  tem- 
perature with  composition  in  the  cases  of  various 
mixtures  of  fuels,  such  as  petrol-benzol  and  cannel 
oil-creosote,  and  demonstrating  that  a  small  amount 
of  the  component  of  low  ignition  point  has  a  much 
more  notable  effect  than  a  considerable  proportion 
of  the  component  of  high  ignition  point. 

The  application  of  the  data  obtained  in  this 
research  to  the  question  of  the  most  suitable  com- 
pression-pressure for  a  specific  fuel  used  in  a  Diesel 
engine  and  the  modifying  effect  of  variations  in 
engine  design  and  other  influencing  factors,  was 
discussed  and  illustrated  by  curves  derived  from 
engine  tests. 


ASSOCIATION  OF  BRITISH  CHEMICAL 
MANUFACTURERS. 


Attendance  of  Employees  at  Continuation 
Schools. 

A  meeting  was  held  recently  at  the  offices  of  the 
Association  of  British  Chemical  Manufacturers, 
with  Mr.  W.  J.  U.  Woolcock,  M.P.,  in  the  chair, 
for  the  purpose  of  discussing  with  Sir  Robert  Blair, 
the  Chief  Education  Officer  of  the  London  County 
County,  a  scheme  for  Compulsory  Day  Continua- 
tion  Schools  under  the   Education   Act,   1919. 

Sir  R.  Blair  expounded  the  conditions  under 
which  the  Education  Department  of  the  London 
County  Council  deemed  it  advisable  for  tho  con- 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  2  ) 


templatcd  action  to  be  taken.  In  view  of  the  fact 
that  hitherto  only  some  20  per  cent,  of  ex-elemen- 
tary school  pupils  have  attended  evening  schools, 
a  compulsory  further  education  is  now  regarded  as 
ial.  The  Art  requires  that  after  a  given  day 
(which  will  probably  be  July  31  or  October  31  nest) 
boya  and  girls  who  have  attained  11  years  of  age 
shall  attend  compulsory  day  continuation  schools 
for  s  hours  a  week  for  40  weeks  in  the  year,  an 
obligation  which  is  to  apply  at  first  only  to  boys 
and  girls  between  14  and  16,  but  after  seven  years 
from  the  appointed  day  also  to  those  between  16 
and  18. 

Owing  to  the  circumstance  that  boys  and  girls  may 
live  in  one  district  and  work  in  another,  the  pro- 
blem of  arranging  the  hours  of  attendance  at  these 
schools  is  very  difficult,  but  Sir  R.  Blair  suggested 
that  two  days  of  four  hours  each — either  morning 
or  afternoon — would  be  the  best  solution.  The 
opinion  of  those  present  was  that  this  method  should 
be  adopted.  There  is  also  an  obligation  on  the 
part  of  the  employer  to  allow  sufficient  time  for  the 
boy  and  girl  to  reach  the  school  and  to  be  in  a 
fit  physical  condition  to  assimilate  the  instruction. 

In  regard  to  the  chemical  industry,  Sir  R.  Blair 
suggested  that  it  might  be  advisable  to  establish 
a  chemical  school  where  the  pupils  could  not  only 
take  general  education,  but  also  receive  tuition  in 
chemistry.  It  is  therefore  necessary  to  ascertain 
the  number  of  boys  and  girls,  within  the  specified 
age  limits,  who  are  engaged  in  chemical  works  in 
London,  and  he  asked  those  present  to  endeavour 
to  supply  this  information.  In  answer  to  a  ques- 
tion put  by  the  speaker  as  to  the  seasonal  nature 
of  different  branches  of  the  chemical  industry,  the 
meeting  gave  the  following  information: — Tar  dis- 
tilling, pharmaceutical  and  fine  chemical  branches  : 
-on,  busy  all  the  year  round.  Gas  companies  : 
seasonal ;  winter  the  heaviest  time.  Fertiliser 
industry:  seasonal;  autumn,  winter,  spring  busy; 
summer  slack. 

As  there  are  some  60,000  children  leaving  the 
London  elementary  schools  yearly,  provision  will 
have  to  be  made  in  continuation  schools  for  240,000 
pupils  when  the  Act  comes  into  force.  The  problem 
of  providing  accommodation  and  teachers  will  there- 
fore give  considerable  trouble  to  the  local  authori- 
ties, who  are  responsible  for  carrying  out  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Act.  Sir  R.  Blair  suggested  that  if  a 
firm  had  a  sufficient  number  of  boys  and  girls  of 
the  proper  age  in  its  employ,  the  question  of  pro- 
viding a  school  room  on  the  premises  should  be 
considered,  and  if  the  firm  also  had  on  its  staff 
adults  capable  of  giving  the  requisite  teaching,  the 
necessity  of  boys  and  girls  attending  separate  com- 
pulsory continuation  day  schools  could  in  this  way 
be  obviated.  A  private  works  school  would  lie 
recognised  by  the  authorities,  provided  the  curricu- 
lum and  the  number  of  pupils  were  held  to  be  satis- 
factory by  the  Local  Education  Authority. 

It  was  very  important  to  consider  whether  the 
boys  and  girls  who  will  leave  the  elementary  schools 
at  the  end  of  each  term — estimated  at  15,000 — 
should  be  exempt  from  continuation  schools  by 
attending  full-time  schools.  In  response  to  various 
questions,  Sir  Robert  Blair  said  that  secondary  and 
central  schools  would  be  most  suitable  for  full-time 
education. 

Employers  appear  to  have  the  right  to  refuse 
to  employ  children  under  the  age  of  16. 

The  chairman  referred  to  the  question  of  the 
number  of  boys  and  girls  employed  in  chemical 
factories  in  the  London  area,  and  the  opinion  of 
those  prc-ent  was  that  approximately  15  per  cent. 
of  the  total  number  of  employees  would  be  boys  and 
girls  between  14  and  18  years  of  age.  It  was  there- 
fore estimated  that  provision  would  have  to  be 
made  for  3,000  pupils  engaged  in  the  chemical 
industry  in  the  London  area.     In  the  case  of  gas 


companies  it  was  estimated  that  the  percentage  was 
about  10 — 12. 

On  the  subject  of  the  curriculum,  Sir  R.  Blair 
said  that  physical  education  must  be  pursued  in 
the  first  two  years.  Boys  from  14-16  years  of  age 
would  be  instructed  in  writing,  English,  some  Eng- 
lish literature,  history  and  geography;  and  from 
16-18,  in  mathematics,  science  and  some  definite 
technical  subject  relating  to  the  trade  in  which  they 
were  engaged. 


PERSONALIA. 


Prof.  W.  A.  Noyes  has  been  elected  president  of 
the  American  Chemical  Society  for  1920. 

The  death  is  announced  of  Dr.  J.  H.  Wilson,  lec- 
turer in  agriculture  in  the  University  of  St. 
Andrews. 

Dr.  Edwin  Deller  has  been  elected  Assistant 
Secretary  of  the  Royal  Society,  in  succession  to 
Mr.  R.  Harrison. 

Prof.  R.  Willstatter,  of  Munich,  has  accepted  the 
chair  of  chemistry  in  the  University  of  Berlin, 
vacant  by  the  death  of  Emil  Fischer. 

Prof.  W.  Nernst,  director  of  the  Institute  of 
Physical  Chemistry  in  Berlin,  has  been  elected  a 
foreign  member  of  the  Swedish  Academy  of  Sciences 
in  Stockholm. 

Mr.  A.  C.  J.  Charlier,  president  of  the  National 
Association  of  Industrial  Chemists,  has  been  re- 
elected president  of  the  Federation  of  Technical 
and  Scientific  Associations. 

The  Perkin  Medal  awarded  annually  by  the 
American  Section  (late  New  York  Section)  of  the 
Society  of  Chemical  Industry  is  being  awarded  this 
year  to  Dr.  Charles  F.  Chandler  for  his  work  on 
the  standardisation  of  kerosene. 

The  William  H.  Nichols  Medal  of  the  American 
Chemical  Society  is  to  be  awarded  to  Dr.  Irving  H. 
Langmuir  for  his  paper  on  "  The  Arrangement  of 
Electrons  in  Atoms  and  Molecules,"  which  has  been 
adjudged  the  outstanding  feature  of  the  publica- 
tions of  the  Society  during  the  past  year. 

Dr.  T.  F.  Sibly,  professor  of  geology  at  Arm- 
strong College,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  has  been  ap- 
pointed principal  of  the  Swansea  Technical  College. 
This  college,  which  has  recently  been  affiliated  to 
the  University  of  Wales,  has  departments  of 
chemistry,  metallurgy,  mathematics,  physics,  and 
engineering. 

The  following  candidates  were  successful  in  the 
examinations  held  bv  the  Institute  of  Chemistry  in 
January,  1920  :—  Fellowship  :  G.  B.  Brook  (Metal- 
lurgical Chemistry);  F.  F.  Beach,  M.A.,  B.Sc. 
(Food  and  Drugs,  Fertilisers  and  Feeding  Stuffs, 
Soils  and,  Water).  Associateship :  H.  H.  Barber, 
B.Sc:  L.  P.  McHatton,  A.R.C.S.,  and  H.  C.  S. 
de  Whalley  (Organic  Chemistry) ;  J.  Haycock  and 
Miss  E.  E!  Sparling  (Food  and  Drugs,  etc.). 

Colonel  Sir  Frederic  Nathan,  recently  officer  in 
control  of  alcohol  under  the  Ministry  of  Munitions, 
has  been  appointed  Power  Alcohol  Investigation 
Officer  under  the  Fuel  Research  Board  of  the  De- 
partment of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research. 
The  appointment  is  a  direct  consequence  of  a  recom- 
mendation made  by  the  Inter-departmental  Com- 
mittee on  the  Production  and  Utilisation  of  Alcohol 
for  Power  and  Traction  Purposes  (this  J  ,  1919, 
250  r).  A  similar  appointment  is  that  of  Prof. 
Pierce  Purcell,  formerly  secretary  to  the  Irish  Peat 
Inquiry  Committee,  to  act  as  Peat  Investigation 
Officer  under  the  Fuel  Research  Board. 


38  b 


REVIEW. 


[Jan.    31,    1920. 


NEWS  AND  NOTES. 


CANADA. 
A  New  Mineral  Dye  Industry  in  Ontario. — A  new 

company,  named  the  Mineral  Dye  Products,  Ltd., 
will  shortly  be  producing  pigments  at  Trenton, 
Ontario,  the  mineral  being  derived  from  a  property 
near  the  Rideau  Canal,  18  miles  from  Ganonoque. 
It  is  reported  that  the  company  has  perfected  pro- 
cesses for  the  manufacture  of  high-grade  mineral 
dyes  for  woollens,  silks,  etc.,  as  well  as  for  the  paper 
industry.  It  will  also  probably  manufacture 
paints. 

Iron  Ore  Deposits  in  British  Columbia. — The  iron 
ore  deposits  on  the  coast  of  British  Columbia  are 
shortly  to  be  investigated  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Provincial  and  Dominion  Governments.  Mean- 
while representatives  of  an  English  steel  firm  are 
prospecting  privately  and  have  notified  the  Depart- 
ment of  Mines  of  British  Columbia  that  if  the 
deposits  are  found  to  be  as  stated,  the  firm  will 
finance  the  erection  of  iron  and  steel  works  in  the 
vicinity  of  Vancouver  and  build  the  necessary  rail- 
way.— (Official.) 

AUSTRALIA. 

Reward  for  Oil  Discovery. — Following  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  Federal  Cabinet  the  Prime  Minister 
(Mr.  W.  M.  Hughes)  made  the  following  announce- 
ment:— "The  Commonwealth  Government  has 
decided  to  offer  a  reward  of  £10,000  for  the  dis- 
covery of  oil  in  commercial  quantities  in  Australia." 
Presumably  this  refers  to  free  mineral  oil 
(petroleum),  which  has  long  been  sought  in  various 
parts  of  Australia  without  much  of  a  practical 
nature  resulting,  although  traces  of  oil  have  been 
discovered  in  several  places. 

In  New  South  Wales  oil-bearing  shales  have  been 
worked  to  a  limited  extent  for  many  years,  and 
similar  deposits  are  known  to  exist  in  some  other 
of  the  States.  The  Shale  Oil  Bounty  Act  of  1917 
provides  for  the  payment  of  bounty  on  crude  shale 
oil  produced  in  Australia  from  local  shale  at  rates 
ranging  from  2Jd.  to  lid.  per  gallon  according 
to  the  quantity  produced,  the  amount  to  be  so  ex- 
pended by  August,  1921,  being  limited  to  £67,500. 

In  Papua  the  Common  weal  th  Government  has  spent 
much  money  in  putting  down  bores  and  testing 
likely  fields.  Oil  is  undoubtedly  present,  but  whether 
in  commercial  quantities  has  yet  to  be  proved. 
Arrangements  have  lately  been  made  to  spend  a 
further  £100,000  in  boring  operations,  the  Imperial 
Government  finding  half  the  money. — (Hardware  & 
Machinery,  Nov.,  1919.) 

BRITISH   INDIA. 

Indigo  Crop  Statistics. — The  area  under  indigo  cul- 
tivation is  officially  estimated  at  233,800  acres,  the 
total  yield  at  37,100  cwts.,  and  the  average  yield  at 
18  lb.  per  acre.  The  corresponding  estimates  for 
the  previous  year,  1918-19,  were  296,200  acres, 
43,800  cwts.,  and  17  lb.  respectively. 

Forest  Research  Institute. — We  have  pleasure  in 
inserting  the  following  communication  received 
from  the  President  of  the  Forest  Research  Institute, 
Dehra  Dun: — There  are  now  special  opportunities 
of  developing  the  forest  resources  of  India.  Both 
the  Government  of  India  and  Provincial  Govern- 
ments have  already  taken  measures  to  inaugurate 
new  industries,  and  a  special  staff  is  being  organ- 
ised to  deal  with  the  commercial  undertakings  that 
have  already  been  or  are  rapidly  being  established. 
Delays  are  inevitable  in  communicating  with  manu- 
facturers of  plant  and  equipment,  and  it  is  there- 
fore proposed  to  open  a  library  of  catalogues  and 
price  lists  in  the  Economic  Branch  of  the  Forest 


Research  Institute.  The  Forest  Economist  will  be 
pleased  to  receive  and  circulate  among  inquirers 
catalogues,  etc.,  dealing  with  every  branch  of  equip- 
ment used  in  forest  industries.  It  is  hoped  that 
firms  will  help  in  establishing  and  maintaining  this 
library  by  contributions  in  duplicate  of  catalogues, 
pamphlets,  etc.,  as  they  are  issued. 

UNITED   STATES. 

Wool  as  Filtering  Material. — Experience  gained 
during  the  war  in  industries  using  magnesium 
chloride,  tungstic  acid,  aluminium  sulphate,  Epsom 
and  Glauber's  salts,  etc.,  shows  that  such  materials 
can  be  filtered  through  woollen  filter  pads.  These 
have  the  advantage  over  cotton  in  that  they  can  be 
washed  repeatedly  and  re-used ;  but,  of  course,  they 
cannot  be  used  for  alkaline  substances. 

Horse  Flesh  in  Human  Dietary. — In  his  presidential 
address  to  the  Association  of  Official  Agricultural 
Chemists,  Dr.  P.  F.  Trowbridge  discussed  the 
economic  gain  which  would  result  from  the  use  of 
some  two  million  undersized  horses  in  the  United 
States  for  food  purposes,  and  produced  a  sample  of 
dried  horse  flesh  prepared  in  his  laboratory  which 
compared  very  favourably  with  the  best  grades  of 
dried  beef.  It  was  the  opinion  of  many  of  those 
who  sampled  both  materials  that  the  dried  horse 
flesh  prepared  from  an  animal  twelve  years  of  age 
was  not  only  more  tender,  but  of  better  flavour  than 
the  best  grades  of  dried  beef.  Notwithstanding 
such  successful  demonstrations,  it  will  doubtless 
take  many  years  to  overcome  existing  prejudice 
against  unusual  foods. 

Potash  from  Searles  Lake. — Owing  to  the  high 
borax  content  of  the  potash  produced  at  Searles 
Lake,  the  Department  of  Agriculture  has  found  it 
necessary  to  place  restrictions  on  the  use  of  potash 
salts  containing  borax,  so  that  not  more  than  two 
pounds  of  anhydrous  borax  may  be  applied  per 
acre.  Instructions  have  been  issued  to  fertiliser 
manufacturers  and  mixers  not  to  sell  potash  salts 
direct  to  farmers  when  they  contain  more  than 
five-tenths  of  one  per  cent,  of  borax,  nor  to  sell 
mixed  fertilisers  containing  more  than  two  pounds 
of  borax  per  ton.  If  these  restrictions  are  complied 
with  it  is  thought  that  no  danger  whatever  will 
attend  the  use  of  Searles  Lake  potash  salts.  In 
view  of  the  possibilities  of  Searles  Lake  it  is  un- 
fortunate that  any  material  should  have  been  used 
carrying  damaging  amounts  of  borax,  as  it  is  feared 
that  it  will  be  some  time  before  the  prejudice 
created  can  be  overcome. 

The  Dangers  of  Wood  Alcohol  Consumption. — At  the 

invitation  of  the  American  Chemical  Society,  Dr. 
Reid  Hunt,  head  of  the  department  of  pharma- 
cology in  the  Medical  School  of  Harvard  University, 
has  written  a  bulletin  with  the  object  of  exposing 
the  dangers  attending  the  consumption  of  wood 
alcohol  in  beverages  sold  to  the  public.  After  em- 
phasising the  difficulty  of  distinguishing  wood 
spirit  from  ethyl  alcohol  outside  of  the  laboratory, 
Dr.  Hunt  adduces  pharmacological  evidence  in 
support  of  the  contention  that  the  action  of  the 
former  on  the  animal  organism  is  fundamentally 
different  from  that  of  the  latter.  Whereas  ethyl 
alcohol  is  oxidised  rapidly  to  water  and  carbon 
dioxide,  and  any  excess  of  it  is  eliminated  by  the 
kidneys  and  lungs,  wood  alcohol  remains  in  the 
organism  as  such  for  a  considerable  time  and  is 
then  slowly  converted  into  formic  acid,  and  possibly 
also  formaldehyde.  The  alcohol  and  its  conversion 
products  attack  the  brain  and  other  organs,  causing 
death  or  blindness.  Toxicity  is  a  specific  property 
of  the  alcohol,  and  although  the  fatal  dose  varies 
with  individuals,  its  deadly  nature  is  evident  from 
the  fact  that  of  a  group  of  130  men  who  drank  a 


Vol  XXX1X.,>0  2.) 


REVIEW. 


39  r 


mixture  of  wood  and  grain  alcohol  all  but  32  died 
or  became  blind.  (C/.  this  J.,  1916,  795  et  seq., 
191S,  26  t.) 

Metallurgical  Notes. — A  new  refractory  brick 
has  made  its  appearance.  It  is  a  metal- 
encased  magnesia  brick  which  can  be  used  in 
place  of  magnesia  or  silica  brick  in  parts 
of  furnaces.  Rectangular  or  circular  soft  steel 
casings,  open  at  both  ends,  are  rammed  full  of 
high  grade,  dead-burned  magnesite,  and  when 
properly  dried  the  bricks  are  ready  for  use  without 
having  been  burned.  The  bricks  are  laid  as  headers 
with  either  open  end  next  the  heat.  No  cement  is 
used  in  laying  the  rectangular  bricks,  but  magnes- 
ite La  used  in  the  case  of  the  circular  ones.  In  use 
the  steel  container  melts  back  from  the  surface  for 
a  short  distance  and  impregnates  the  dead-burned 
magnesite  which  it  encloses.  The  surface  becomes 
practically  monolithic,  and  the  tendency  to  spall 
is  thereby  greatly  lessened. 

A  satisfactory  substitute  for  the  bath  of  melted 
cyanide  ordinarily  employed  for  case  hardening  has 
been  invented  by  P.  W.  Shimer.  The  bath  consists 
of  a  fusion  of  such  materials  as  sodium  chloride, 
calcium  chloride,  and  barium  chloride,  into  which 
selected  lumps  of  fresh  calcium  cyanamide,  com- 
posing 5  per  cent,  by  weight  of  the  bath,  are  intro- 
duced, preferably  in  a  basket.  As  soon  as  the 
cyanamide  is  introduced  there  is  an  active  evolution 
of  gas,  and  so  long  as  this  continues  to  eseape  the 
bath  is  in  proper  condition  for  use.  The  hardening 
obtained  is  perfectly  satisfactory,  the  expense  of 
operating  the  bath  is  less  than  with  cyanide,  and 
obviously  the  danger  is  removed. 

FRANCE. 

A  French  "  Chemistry  House." — Arrangements  are 
now  in  hand  for  the  founding  of  a  central  institu- 
tion, to  be  called  "  La  Maison  de  la  Chimie,"  which 
will  house  all  the  important  chemical  societies  and 
at  the  same  time  form  a  rendez-vous  for  the  carry- 
ing out  of  business  transactions.  The  "  Maison  " 
will  be  located  in  the  heart  of  Paris  and  will  extend 
hospitality  to  all  members  of  the  chemical  profession 
resident  in  foreign  parts.  It  is  further  suggested 
that  the  premises  will  afford  the  most  suitable 
meeting-place  of  the  International  Union  for  Pure 
and  Applied  Chemistry. 

The  Coke  Problem  in  the  Metallurgical  Industry. — 
Official  statistics  show  the  production  of  pig  iron 
during  the  first  half  of  1919  to  have  been  1,000,428 
tons,  including  450,697  tons  from  Alsace-Lorraine ; 
this  represents  about  22  per  cent,  of  the  production 
in  1913.  Some  of  the  blast  furnaces  started  up  in 
July  last  had  to  be  slowed  down  owing  to  the  acute 
shortage  of  coke.  In  November  last  the  Lorraine 
works  were  supplied  with  this  material  at  the  rate 
of  6000  tons  a  day,  and  the  works  elsewhere  at  the 
rate  of  1140  tons  a  day.  As  one  means  of  remedy- 
ing the  shortage,  the  big  iron  masters  are  working 
to  secure  the  abolition  of  the  syndicates  of  coal  mer- 
chants which  have  hitherto  practically  monopolised 
the  supply  of  fuel  to  the  metallurgical  industry. 
"  La  Societe  des  Acieries  de  Longwy  "  set  a  notable 
example  in  this  direction  by  taking  a  leading  part 
in  the  formation  of  a  company — "  La  Societe  Lor- 
raine de  Carbonisation  " — with  the  object  of  erect- 
ing a  coking  plant  at  d'Auby,  near  Douai.  The 
Longwy  company  has  a  58  per  cent,  interest  in  the 
new  undertaking,  and  expects  to  obtain  from  it  a 
yearly  supply  of  145,000  tons  of  coke.  The  Longwy 
company,  in  conjunction  with  four  other  metallur- 
gical firms,  has  erected  another  coke  installation  at 
Sluiskill,  on  the  Scheldt,  in  Holland.  These  works, 
which  are  supplied  with  British  coal,  have  an  out- 
put capacity  of  300,000  tons  of  coke  per  annum, 
which  may  eventually  be  increased  to  500,000  tons. 
The  Longwy  company  has,  further,  acquired  a  large 
interest  in  the  Gewerkschaft  Carl  Alexander,  near 
Aachen,  where  a  rich  deposit  of  coal  covering  some 


3,650  hectares  exists.  In  this  way  French  metal- 
lurgical firms  are  extending  their  interests  both  at 
home  and  abroad  in  order  to  safeguard  their  fuel 
supplies. 

Fuel  Economy. — Another  step  towards  economy  in 
fuel  consumption  is  the  foundation  of  L' Office  de 
Chauffe  Bationelle,  an  organisation  with  Govern- 
ment support,  which,  amongst  other  things,  has 
established  a  school  of  instruction  for  stokers  and 
firemen,  and  which  also  acts  in  a  consultative 
capacity  to  engineers.  Attached  to  it  is  a  research 
laboratory  in  which  much  useful  work  has  already 
been  accomplished. 

SWEDEN. 

War-time  Chemical  Industries  and  their  Prospects. — 
In  an  informative  paper  read  before  the  Sixth 
General  Swedish  Chemical  Congress,  Alf.  Larsson 
referred  to  the  difficult  problem  of  fuel  supplies  for 
the  Swedish  industry.  The  output  of  the  Swedish 
coal  mines  is  equal  to  about  300,000  tons  of  English 
coal,  and  that  of  the  peat  industry  to  about  280,000 
tons.  The  consumption  in  1914  was  5,076,000  tons 
of  coal.  Wood  is  abundant,  but  it  is  considered  un- 
economical to  burn  it,  as  it  she  aid  be  converted 
into  wood  pulp.  The  recently  opened  mine  of 
bituminous  mineral  at  Billingen  should  be  useful, 
and  the  Strehlenerts  process  of  manufacturing  a 
powdered  fuel  from  the  spent  liquors  of  the  sulphite 
wood-pulp  mills  is  considered  to  be  promising.  The 
increase  in  wages  and  the  shortening  of  the  working 
day  from  9 — 10  to  8  hours  are  estimated  to  increase 
average  production  costs  by  11  per  cent. 

The  wood  tar  industry  has  been  of  great  import- 
ance during  the  war,  as  it  has  supplied  the  country 
with  substitutes  for  lubricating  oil  and  grease, 
motor  oil,  linseed  oil  for  painting,  fat  for  soap 
making,  oil  for  electric  transformers,  printing  oil, 
and  paraffin  for  matches.  These  war-time  indus- 
tries have,  however,  now  ceased,  and  manufacturers 
are  asking  for  protective  duties,  especially  against 
imports.  From  the  spent  liquor  of  the  sulphite 
pulp  mills  there  have  been  produced  glue,  lime,  and 
tannin.  Twenty  plants  for  making  spirit  from 
these  sulphite  lyes  have  been  erected,  and  these  are 
producing  about  20,000,000  litres  yearly  of  100  per 
cent,  alcohol.  Great  difficulties  have  been  placed  in 
the  way  of  the  utilisation  of  this  spirit  for  indus- 
trial purposes  by  official  restrictions  and  temperance 
legislation. 

Lack  of  fat  was  one  of  the  greatest  difficulties  o£ 
the  war  period  both  for  the  people  and  industry. 
Rape,  mustard,  and  flax  have  been  cultivated,  butt 
insufficiently.  The  straw  of  rape  has  been  treated! 
with  good  results  to  make  pulp.  Two  modern  oil 
factories — in  Karlshamn  and  Kalmar — were 
erected  during  the  war,  and  table  oil  from  native 
seed  is  now  produced  in  Sweden.  A  new  plant  for 
utilising  the  fat  from  carcases,  fish  residues,  etc., 
to  produce  industrial  fat  and  feeding  meal  for 
cattle,  was  built  in  Malmoe,  and  works  satisfac- 
torily even  now.  A  fat-hardening  works  was  erected 
in  Sundsvall,  where  electrolytic  hydrogen  from  alkali 
manufacture  was  available.  A  plant  for  making 
trichlorethylene  was  also  erected  and  is  still  run- 
ning at  Hudiksvall.  Carbon  bisulphide  is  produced 
at  a  new  electrical  plant  in  Trollhattan. 

During  the  most  severe  period  of  the  war  wood 
pulp  was  used  advantageously  for  feeding  cattle ;  if 
suitably  prepared  it  is  a  good  substitute  for  oats 
and  hay. 

Saccharin  and  crystalose  have  been  made  by  A/B 
Svensk  Fargamnesindustri,  Sodertelge,  which  also 
manufactures  drugs  and  organic  dyestuffs. 

The  manufacture  of  Swedish  matches  was  nearly 
stopped  owing  to  lack  of  phosphorus  and  paraffin. 
A/B  for  Kemisk  and  Elektrokemiskproduktion,  at 
Trollhattan,  however,  started  to  make  phosphorus 
in  electrical  furnaces  from  apatite,  and  produced 
100  tons  in  1917.  Another  factory,  A/B  Reduktor, 
at  Gullspang,  was  started  later.     These  two  firms 


REVIEW. 


have  been  bought  out  by  the  Swedish  Match  Trust 
CSvenska  Tandstieks  A/B),  and  the  Swedish  match 
industry  is  now  assured  of  a  sufficient  home  supply 

of  phosphorus.  .  , | 

The  production  of  chromium  salts  has  been 
started  in  two  plants,  and  it  is  believed  that  these 
will  produce  sufficient  for  the  Swedish  market. 

Hoganas-Billesholms  A/B  has  an  experimental 
plant  running  for  producing  oxide  of  aluminium 
from  fire-clay  and,  eventually,  metallic  aluminium. 
Another  method  (electrolytic)  for  making  alumina 
from  clav  is  under  investigation. 

Tannin  extracts  are  produced  at  two  factories 
one  started  before  the  war  in  Yastervik,  and  a  new 
one  in  Landskrona— and  both  utilise  Swedish  and 
imported  raw  materials. 

Distillation  of  oil  from  shale  has  been  started  on 
large  scale  at  Kinnekulle,  but  an  import  duty  is 
required  to  ensure  its  continuance. 

The  production  of  calcium  carbide  has  been  in- 
creased enormously  during  the  war,  owing  to  the 
great  scarcity  of  paraffin  oil  and  stearin  for  candie 
manufacture.  Part  of  it  has  been  used  for  making 
calcium  nitrate,  the  fertiliser.  A  plant  for  pro- 
ducing  sulphate  of  ammonia  from  nitrate  of  lime  as  | 
raw  material  has  been  started  at  Ljungaverken. 

Bleaching  powder  was  imported  before  1914;  now    I 
three  factories  are  running,  and  three  others  are    i 
producing  sodium  hypochlorite  for  bleaching  wood    ' 
pulp.     At  Trollhiittan  a  cyanide  works  (2000  kw.) 
has    been    started   satisfactorily.      The    method    is 
supposed  to  consist  of  heating  in  an  electrical  fur- 
nace  a   mixture   of  potash   felspar   and   coal   in   a 
current  of  nitrogen. 

Only  one  small  plant  for  the  fixation  of  atmo- 
spheric nitrogen  by  the  Birkeland-Eyde  process  is 
in  operation,  but  a*  new  process  of  the  A/B  Kvave- 
industri  is  undergoing  a  large-scale  test  at  Gothen- 
burg.    The  results  are  being  kept  secret. 

Chlorates  of  potassium  and  sodium  are  made  in 
Trollhattan  by  Hamilton  and  Hansell  (1000  kw.). 
Another  plant  is  running  at  Alby.  Perchlorates 
are  made  at  a  factory  at  Trollhattan  (Stockhohns 
Superfosfat  A/B,  2000  kw.),  part  of  the  output 
being  used  for  producing  the  new  high  explosive 
"  Carlsonite,"  which  consists  of  ammonium  per- 
chlorate  with  TNT  and  dinitronaphthalene.  The 
production  of  "  nitrolite,"  a  war-time  explosive 
with  a  low  content  of  nitroglycerin,  will  probably 
soon  be  abandoned. 

Electrolytic  refining  of  copper  from  scrap  and 
brass,  as  well  as  from  copper  ore,  is  now  carried  on 
at  three  new  works. 

During  the  war  plants  for  the  electrical  smelting 
of  zinc  and  lead,  started  several  years  ago,  proved 
of  great  value  for  furnishing  the  Scandinavian  in- 
dustry with  these  metals.  A  new  plant  for  pro- 
ducing magnesium  and  another  for  making  sodium 
metal  have  been  started.  Graphite  for  lubrication 
and  electrode  manufacture  is  made  at  a  new 
plant  in  Trollhattan.  At  this  place,  which  pos- 
Bessee  a  hydro-electric  station  near  the  excellent 
harbour  of  Gothenburg,  a  new  company,  A/B 
Alkaliverken,  was  formed  to  make  sulphuric  acid 
and  alkali  from  sodium  bisulphate  or  sulphate. 

An  experimental  plant  for  the  electrolytic  pre- 
cipitation  of  iron  in  basic  solution  by  the  Estelles 
system  is  running.  The  result,  however,  is  not 
known. 

Elmoverkens  A/B,  at  Almhut,  started  in  1917 
with  a  paid-up  capital  of  3,000,000  kronor  (about 
£170,000),  makes  high  quality  glass,  especially 
lenses,  and  will  probably  render  Sweden  inde- 
pendent of  foreign  supplies. 

The  above  shows  that  the  Swedish  chemical  in- 
dustry has  developed  on  many  new  lines  during 
t lie  recent  past,  and  that  the  country  will  be  eco- 
nomically more  independent  than  formerly.  (See 
also  this  J.,  1919.  9r.  28  b.  88  r.  115  r,  210  r,  352  r, 
445  r,  457  R.) 


GENERAL. 

British  Dye  Purchases  in  Germany. — A  mission,  con- 
sisting of  representatives  of  the  most  important 
dye-users'  organisations,  has  proceeded  to  Germany 
in  order  to  purchase  large  supplies  of  fine  dyes 
needed  by  British  colour  users.  The  mission  has 
been  sent  with  the  full  knowledge  and  approval  of 
the  Board  of  Trade,  but  the  Government  is  not  in 
any  way  responsible  for  the  financing  of  the  pur- 
chases. The  Board  of  Trade  has  intimated  that 
the  quantity  of  dyes  to  which  British  users  are  en- 
titled under  the  reparation  clauses  of  the  Peace 
Treaty  will  probably  be  substantially  in  excess  of 
the  1500  tons  stated,  and  that  the  purchases  now 
being  made  will  be  in  addition  to  whatever  amount 
may  be  received  under  that  treaty. 

Proposed  Synthetic  Ammonia  Plant. — The  Times  of 
January  17  announced  that  the  rights  of  the  new 
French  Claude  process  for  synthesising  ammonia 
(see  this  J.,  1920,  61  a)  have  been  secured  for  the 
United  Kingdom,  South  Africa,  India,  Australia, 
and  New  Zealand  by  the  Cumberland  Coal,  Power, 
and  Chemicals,  Ltd.,  with  which  is  associated  an  in- 
fluential British  financial  group;  and  that  it  is  in- 
tended to  proceed  as  soon  as  possible  with  the 
erection  of  synthetic  ammonia  works  on  a  large 
scale  in  West  Cumberland.  The  process  devised  by 
M.  Georges  Claude  is  claimed  to  be  an  improvement 
on  that  termed  the  Haber  process,  inasmuch 
as  by  using  pressures  up  to  1000  atmospheres 
and  not  increasing  the  temperature,  the  yield 
of  ammonia  is  increased  about  fourfold,  i.e., 
up  to  50  per  cent,  of  the  theoretical,  the 
velocity  of  the  reaction  being  increased  pro- 
portionately. It  is  also  claimed  that  the  total 
power  expenditure  per  ton  of  product  is  no  greater 
than  is  required  with  200  atmospheres.  The  com- 
pany mentioned  has  acquired  25,000  acres  of  coal 
land  near  the  proposed  site  of  the  new  works,  and 
will,  in  the  first  place,  erect  a  plant  with  an  annual 
output  capacity  of  50,000  tons  of  ammonium  sul- 
phate. 

The  Patents  and  Designs  Act,  1919.— The  Council  of 
the  Chartered  Institute  of  Patent  Agents  has  issued 
the  following  summary  of  the  most  important 
alterations  introduced  into  British  patent  law  by 
the  passing  of  the  new  Act.  Items  numbered  (6)  and 
(7)  are  not  yet  in  force:  — 

(1)  The  period  of  provisional  protection  is  in- 
creased to  nine  months.  Any  application,  there- 
fore, accompanied  by  a  provisional  specification 
and  lodged  subsequent  to  March,  1919,  may  be  com- 
pleted within  nine  months  of  the  date  of  applica- 
tion or  by  the  payment  of  a  fine,  within  ten  months. 

(2)  The  term  of  a  patent  is  increased  to  sixteen 
vears.  This  applies  to  all  patents  on  applications 
dated  December  23,  1905,  or  later.  The  fees,  if 
any,  to  be  paid  for  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  years 
are  not  yet  fixed. 

(3)  A  patentee,  other  than  a  late  enemy,  who  by 
reason  of  the  war  has  suffered  loss  or  damage  (in- 
eluding  loss  of  opportunity  of  dealing  with  or  de- 
veloping his  invention  owing  to  his  having  been 
engaged  in  work  of  national  importance  connected 
with  the  war)  may  apply  in  a  simpler  and  cheaper 
manner  than  was  before  possible  for  a  prolongation 
of  the  term  of  his  patent,  and  the  Court  in  con- 
sidering the  application,  may  have  regard  solely 
to  such  loss  or  damage. 

(4)  Any  person  who  has  acquired  or  may  acquire 
by  assignment,  licence,  or  the  like,  any  interest  in 
a  patent  or  design,  must  register  his  interest  at 
the  Patent  Office. 

(5)  The  grounds  on  which  the  grant  of  a  patent 
may  be  opposed  are  enlarged.  Such  grant  may  now 
be  opposed  on  the  ground  that  the  invention  has 

I   been  published  in  any  document  published  in  the 
United  Kingdom  prior  to  the  application. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  .No.  2] 


REVIEW. 


(6)  At  am  time  aftei  the  sealing  of  a  patent  the 
patentee  may  request  the  Comptroller  to  endorse 
the  patent  with  the  words  "Licences  of  right." 
The  Comptroller,  on  being  satisfied  that  th* 
patentee  is  not  precluded  from  making  such  re- 
quest, will  so  endorse  the  patent,  and  thereafter 
.he  patentee  will  only  have  to  pay  half  the  normal 
renewal  fees,  but  any  person  who  wishes  to  use  th? 
invention  will  have  the  right  to  a  licence  on  terms 
to  be  settled  by  the  Comptroller  in  default  of  agree- 
ment between  such  persons  and  the  patentee,  anc\ 
the  Comptroller  may,  in  order  to  secure  equality  of 

idvantage  among  several  licensees,  reduce  the 
royalties  payable  under  an}-  licence  previousl7 
granted. 

(7)  Somewhat  drastic  provisions  as  regards  the 
/rant  of  compulsory  licences  and  revocation  have 
been  substituted  for  Section  27  of  the  old  Act,  the 

to-called  "working"  section. 

I  nder  certain  conditions  publication  of  an 
invention  in  a  paper  read  before  a  learned  society 
does  not  invalidate  a  patent  subsequently  applied 
for.  This  provision,  however,  is  fraught  with  the 
greatest  danger  and  should  not  be  taken  advantage 
of  without  professional  advice. 

(9)  No  person  other  than  a  registered  patent 
agent  may  now  practise,  describe  or  hold  himself 
out  as  a  patent  agent. 

British  Launderers'  Research  Association.  —  The 
Secretary  of  the  Department  of  Scientific  and 
Industrial  Research  announces  that  the  Research 
ition  of  the  British  Launderers'  Industry  has 
been  approved  by  the  Department.  The  Association 
is  to  be  registered  as  a  non-profit-sharing  company. 

Emil  Fischer's  Associations  with  Applied  Chemistry. 
— At  a  special  meeting  of  the  German  Chemical 
Society  held  on  October  24,  1919,  in  memory  of  the 
late  Prof.  Emil  Fischer,  Prof.  C.  Duisberg  passed 
under  review  his  associations  with  applied  chem- 
istry. 

Unlike  Adolf  v.  Baeyer,  Fischer  had  a  keen 
appreciation  of  chemical  technology,  and  while  it 
is  true  that  his  researches  were  not  undertaken 
with  any  utilitarian  motive  he  realised  the  necessity 
of  a  liaison  between  pure  and  applied  science.  His 
fidelity  to  pure  science  was  shown  in  1883,  when  he 
refused  the  offer  of  the  Badische  Anilin-  und  Soda- 
fabrik  to  succeed  Caro  as  director  of  the  scientific 
laboratories  with  a  salary  of  100.000  marks.  Fischer 
was  pre-eminent  in  matters  of  organisation.  It  was 
due  to  his  initiative  that  during  the  war  the  manu- 
facture of  nitric  acid  from  ammonia  derived  from 
atmospheric  nitrogen  was  developed;  likewise  the 
production  of  sulphuric  acid  from  gypsum,  of 
glycerin  by  fermentation,  and  of  synthetic  rubber. 
As  chairman  of  the  Foodstuffs  Committee  he 
directed  attention  to  the  utilisation  of  straw,  and 
among  other  things  he  established  the  important 
fact  that  stearic  acid  is  digestible  by  man  when  dis- 
solved in  oils  and  fats. 

Fischer's  first  investigations  were  concerned  with 
the  coal  tar  dyes,  more  particularly  with  fluores- 
cein and  eosin.  His  discovery  of  phenylhydrazine 
led  Knorr  to  the  discovery  of  antipyrine,  and  later 
to  that  of  pyramidon  ;  the  importance  of  the  hydra- 
zines to  the  dye  industry  was  instanced  later  by 
the  discovery  of  the  tartrazins.  The  constitutions 
of  rosaniline  and  fuchsine  were  cleared  up  by  his 
work  on  hydrazine  compounds,  thus  leading  to 
industrial  progress  in  the  triphenylmethane  series 
of  dyes.  Fischer  first  established  direct  contact 
with  industry  in  connexion  with  his  well-known 
work  on  the  sugars,  for  he  required  so  much  acrolein 
for  the  synthesis  of  the  acroses  that  he  was  forced 
to  use  a  large-scale  plant  placed  at  his  disposal  by 
the  Hbchst  dyeworks.  His  work  on  the  purine 
group  led  to  the  cheap  production  of  theobromine 
and  theophylline.  In  conjunction  with  Mering,  he 
prepared   veronal,   the   manufacture  of  which   was 


taken  up  by  the  Elberfeld  and  Hochst  works,  then 
diphenylbarbituric  acid,  and  subsequently  adalin. 
Fischer  showed  how  bromine,  iodine  and  arsenic 
could  be  incorporated  with  compounds  of  a  non- 
toxic character,  and,  together  with  Mering,  he 
discovered  "  Sajodine,"  the  calcium  salt  of  di- 
iodobehenic  acid.  His  "  Elarson  "  acquired  great 
importance  in  arseno-therapy  during  the  war. 
Immediately  prior  to  the  war  Fischer  was  co- 
operating with  Carel  in  work  connected  with  the 
treatment  of  cancer,  to  which  affliction  he,  by  a 
tragic  fate,  succumbed. 

The  "  Interessengemeinsehaft  "  of  the  dye  indus- 
try has  decided  to  erect  statues  to  the  memory  of 
Baeyer  and  Fischer  in  Munich  and  Berlin. 

Phosphate  in  the  Pacific  Islands. — A  Memorandum 
presented  to  the  New  Zealand  House  of  Represen- 
tatives states  that  on  Nauru  Island  there  are 
reserves  of  phosphate  amounting  to  about 
100.0)0,000  tons,  sufficient  to  meet  the  world 
demands  for  200  years.  The  deposits  on  Makatea 
Island  are  estimated  at  30,000,000  tons,  and, 
together  with  those  on  Ocean  Island  and  Christmas 
Island,  will  probably  be  worked  out  within  the 
present  generation.  The  phosphate  on  Nauru 
Island  is  of  the  highest  grade  (85 — 86%),  contains 
little  rock,  and  is  easily  mined.  The  average  yearly 
production  is  150,000  tons,  which  could  be  increased 
to  200,000  tons  with  present  appliances.  The  New 
Zealand  Board  of  Agriculture  considers  that  it 
would  be  to  the  advantage  of  New  Zealand  if  the 
proposed  agreement  between  the  British  Govern- 
ment and  the  Governments  of  Australia  and  New 
Zealand,  for  the  administration  of  Nauru  Island 
and  for  the  distribution  of  the  phosphate,  be 
ratified. 

Other  Pacific  Islands  containing  deposits  of 
phosphate  of  a  varying  degree  of  purity  are  Angaur 
Island,  Surprise  Island,  Clipperton  Island,  Walpole 
Island,  and  Maiden  Island. — (Bd.  of  Trade  J., 
Dec,  18,  1919.) 


GOVERNMENT  OBDEfiS  AND  NOTICES. 


EXPORT  PROHIBITIONS. 

The  Board  of  Trade  (Licensing  Section)  has  noti- 
fied the  removal  of  the  following  articles  from  Lists 
A  or  B  of  Prohibited  Exports: — Palm  kernels, 
copra,  groundnuts,  palm-kernel  oil,  coconut  oil, 
groundnut  oil,  cottonseed  cake,  and  cottonseed 
meal. 

The  Board  of  Trade  has  issued  instructions 
(Cmd.  512,  price  Id.)  regarding  the  conditions 
under  which  trade  may  be  carried  on  with  Ger- 
many, Turkey,  Bulgaria,  countries  formerly  in- 
cluded in  the  Austro-Hungarian  Empire,  Norway, 
Sweden,  Denmark,  Holland,  Switzerland,  Poland, 
Finland,  Esthonia,  Lettland,  and  Lithuania. 

Export  Credits  Scheme. — Rumania  has  been 
added  to  the  list  of  countries  to  which  this  scheme 
applies  (this  J.,  1919,  339  r,  381  r). 

Industrial  Explosives. — The  Open  General 
Licence  for  the  export  of  industrial  explosives  and 
munitions  for  smooth-bore  guns  (this  J.,  1919,  481  R> 
has  been  withdrawn,  and  another  substituted 
authorising  exportation  to: — British  and  French 
Possessions  and  Protectorates,  the  United  States, 
South  America,  Japan  and  Korea,  Asiatic  Russia, 
Fiance,  Belgium,  Spain,  Portugal,  Greece,  Italy, 
Serbia,  Rumania,  Norway,  Sweden,  Denmark,  Hol- 
land, and  Switzerland.  All  destinations  in  the 
Prohibited  Areas  are  excepted,  and  for  these  an 
export  licence  is  required  for  all  arms,  ammunitions 
and  industrial  explosives. 


REVIEW. 


[Jan.    31,    1920. 


LEGAL  INTELLIGENCE. 


REPORT. 


Caustic  Soda  Contract.    The  Produce  Brokers  Co., 

Ltd.,   v.    Widenmann,   Broicher  and  Co.,   Ltd., 

and  Others. 

In  the  King's  Bench  Division,  on  November  27, 
before  Mr.  Justice  Roche,  the  Produce  Brokers 
Co.,  Ltd.,  sought  to  recover  damages  against 
Widenmann,  Broicher  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  Mr.  P.  D. 
Leake,  accountant,  and  Cowan  Bros.,  Ltd.  (all  of 
London),  for  alleged  breach  of  a  contract  by  which 
the  plaintiffs  sold  to  Widenmann,  Broicher  and  Co. 
300  tons  of  American  caustic  soda  (76 — 78%)  at  £4o 
per  ton,  for  delivery  in  New  York. 

It  was  stated  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiffs  that  the 
original  contract  was  with  Widenmann,  Broicher 
and  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  delivery  was  to  be  by  September 
30,  1918.  In  August,  1918,  it  was  ordered  that 
the  business  of  Widenmann,  Broicher  and  Co.  in 
the  United  Kingdom  should  be  wound  up,  and  the 
second  defendant,  Mr.  Leake,  was  appointed  to 
supervise  the  winding  up.  Mr.  Leake  sold  the 
business  to  Cowan  Bros.,  and  it  was  provided  that 
the  buyers  should  take  over  the  liabilities  of  Widen- 
mann, Broicher  and  Co.  After  these  events  the 
plaintiffs  asked  each  of  the  defendants  to  take  de- 
livery of  the  soda  which  was  ready  in  warehouse  in 
New  York,  but  they  did  not  do  so,  and  the  plaintiffs 
had  to  sell  against  them,  and  in  respect  of  the  loss 
they  claimed  £8647  damages. 

Mr.  Justice  Roche  entered  judgment  in  favour 
of  the  plaintiffs  against  Widenmann,  Broicher  and 
Co.  for  £8504  7s.  7d.,  as  claim  and  counterclaim 
with  costs.  He  entered  judgment  in  favour  of  Mr. 
Leake  with  costs  and  in  favour  of  Cowan  Bros.,  but 
•without  costs.  The  undertaking  was  given  on 
behalf  of  Cowan  Bros,  that  they  would  not  take 
any  steps  to  prevent  the  plaintiffs'  claim  being 
satisfied  out  of  the  funds  in  the  hands  of  the  con- 
troller. Liberty  was  given  to  apply  to  the  judge  in 
regard  to  any  future  third-party  proceedings. 

On  January  12,  1920,  third-party  proceedings 
were  brought  by  Messrs.  Widenmann,  Broicher  and 
Co.  against  Messrs.  Cowan  Bros,  to  recover  an  in- 
demnity in  respect  of  the  sum  awarded  to  them  and 
costs.  Messrs.  Cowan  Bros.  counter-claimed 
damages  for  breach  of  warranty  in  consideration  of 
the  sale  by  Leake  on  behalf  of  Widenmann  of  the 
latter's  business.  When  the  purchase  was  nego- 
tiated there  was  a  visible  profit  for  the  year  of 
£6,768,  but  subsequently  it  was  found  that  there 
had  been  no  profit  at  all,  but  a  loss. 

In  the  course  of  the  proceedings  it  transpired 
that  there  had  been  a  big  error  in  the  balance-sheet, 
whereupon  it  was  agreed  between  the  parties  that 
there  should  be  judgment  for  the  defendant,  with 
costs,  the  amount  payable  to  be  decided  by  the 
judge.  It  was  also  agreed  that  Mr.  Leake  had 
given  no  warranty  when  he  negotiated  the  sale  of 
the  business. 

His  lordship  sanctioned  the  agreement  arrived  at. 


Alleged  Damage  due  to  Picric  Acid.  Crow  Nest 
Estate  v.  Brookes'  Chemicals,  Ltd. 
The  hearing  of  this  action  was  concluded  in  the 
High  Court  on  December  11,  before  Mr.  Pollock, 
Official  Referee.  The  plaintiffs  claimed  damages  in 
respect  of  injury  to  the  estate  by  noxious  fumes  and 
pollution  of  a  stream  alleged  to  be  caused  by  the 
manufacture  of  picric  acid  at  the  defendants' 
works  at  Lightcliffe,  near  Halifax.  Defendants  ad- 
mitted that  there  was  substantial  pollution  of  the 
stream  at  the  date  of  the  armistice,  but  contended 
that  there  was  no  permanent  damage,  as  claimed 
by  the  plaintiffs.  Mr.  Pollock  held  that  the  claim 
failed  on  the  ground  of  permanent  injury,  and  he 
gave  judgment  for  the  defendants,  with  costs. 


VITAMINES. 

Report  on  the  Present  State  of  Knowledge 
concerning  Accessory  Food  Factors  (Vita- 
mines).  Medical  Research  Committee,  Special 
Beport  Series  Mo.  38.  (London:  H.M.  Station- 
ery Office,  1919.)  Price  4s.  6d. 
The  report  of  the  Joint  Committee  on  Accessory 
Food  Factors  (Vitamines),  appointed  by  the  Medi- 
cal Research  Committee  and  the  Lister  Institute, 
collects  and  brings  up  to  date  the  existing  know- 
ledge on  the  subject.  The  introductory  chapter 
tells  of  the  importance  of  these  substances  as  food 
constituents,  an  importance  out  of  all  relation  with 
the  amounts  in  which  they  are  normally  consumed, 
suggesting  that  they  function  rather  as  catalysts 
than  as  sources  of  energy.  Three  of  them  are 
clearly  recognised,  each  having  its  own  special 
function  and  distribution  among  foodstuffs.  It  is 
believed  that  they  are  formed  only  in  the  living 
tissues  of  plants,  whence  they  pass  to  those  of  her- 
bivora,  and  thence  to  those  of  caruivora.  Succeed- 
ing chapters  deal  with  the  two  main  experimental 
lines  of  attack  that  have  been  made  on  the  subject, 
the  one  line  discovering  the  accessory  food  factors 
as  substances  essential  to  the  growth  of  young  rats, 
and  the  other  revealing  them  as  substances,  in  the 
absence  of  which  certain  well  defined  diseases  ("  de- 
ficiency diseases  ")  develop  in  human  beings  or  in 
animals.  These  two  lines  of  research  are  more  and 
more  converging  and  on  many  points  they  have 
now  met. 

Dealing  with  the  accessory  food  factors  as  sub- 
stances necessary  to  growth,  the  first  to  formulate 
any  such  concept  was  Lunin  in  1881 ;  later  Hopkins 
in  1906  made  the  same  point,  but  it  remained  for 
American  workers  to  carry  out  the  bulk  of  the 
work  from  this  aspect.  As  a  result  of  their  activi- 
ties, two  accessory  growth  factors  were  clearly  de- 
fined, in  the  absence  of  either  of  which  rats  cease 
to  grow,  decline  and  die.  The  one,  designated  Fat 
Soluble  A  by  McCollum,  is  associated  with  animal 
fats,  particularly  butter  and  codliver  oil,  but  not 
with  lard  or  vegetable  fats ;  it  is  also  present  in 
green  leaves  and  the  embryos  of  seeds.  The  second, 
Water  Soluble  B,  is  associated  with  the  embryo 
and  bran  of  cereals,  the  seeds  of  pulses,  eggs, 
yeast,  meat  and  vegetables,  it  does  not  accompany 
the  butter  fraction  of  milk,  but  remains  behind 
when  the  cream  is  removed.  The  Water  Soluble  B 
is  resistant  to  heat,  only  being  destroyed  slowly 
even  when  heated  under  pressure  at  122°  C.  for  2 
hours;  the  Fat  Soluble  A  also  appears  to  be  resist- 
ant to  heat  in  some  conditions,  but  evidence  on  this 
point  seems  scanty  and  conflicting. 

In  addition  to  these  two,  a  third  factor,  the  anti- 
scorbutic factor,  is  also  now  recognised  as  neces- 
sary for  the  optimum  growth  of  rats.  Its  existence 
was  originally  overlooked  by  the  workers  on  growth 
factors  because  it  does  not  seem  to  be  essential  to 
growth  in  rats.  Careful  experiment,  however, 
shows  that  it  is  necessary  for  optimum  growth. 

The  second  great  line  of  work,  dealing  with  the 
accessory  food  factors  as  substances  in  whose  ab- 
sence the  deficiency  diseases  develop,  has  eluci- 
dated the  etiology  of  scurvy  and  beriberi  and  put 
them  on  a  perfectly  clear  footing.  Further,  very 
recent  work  which  is  recorded  in  a  much  later  sec- 
tion of  the  report,  makes  it  clear  that  rickets  is 
also  a  deficiency  disease,  due  to  the  lack  of  a  speci- 
fic accessory  factor. 

The  distribution  of  the  anti-beriberi  and  anti- 
scurvy  accessory  food  factors  (vitamines)  and  their 
behaviour  towards  heat  and  certain  reagents  is 
fully  set  out  and  discussed.  When  these  data  are 
carefuhV  examined  and  compared  with  similar  data 
for  the  Fat  Soluble   A  and  the  Water  Soluble  B 


Vol.  XXXIX,  Xo.  2] 


REVIEW. 


43  b 


factore,  it  becomes  apparent  that  the  two  lines  of 
research  have  met  and  that  the  Water  Soluble  B 
factor  and  the  anti-beriberi  vit amine  are  identical. 
The  anti  scorbutic  factor  and  the  Fat  Soluble  A 
factor,  however,  retain  a  perfectly  clear  and  sep- 
arate individuality. 

Very  detailed  experiments  by  Delf  are  given 
dealing  with  the  resistance  to  heat  of  the  anti-scor- 
butic vitamine,  which  have  practical  importance  in 
connexion  with  the  cooking  of  foods.  The  be- 
haviour of  the  anti-scorbutic  vitamine  to  heat  has 
led  Delf  to  make  a  very  interesting  tentative  sug- 
gestion with  regard  to  its  composition;  the  co- 
efficient shown  for  its  rate  of  destruction  on  heat- 
ing cabbage  at  various  temperatures;  is  so  low  as 
to  suggest  that  it  is  not  an  enzyme-hke  or  protein 
body,  but  some  much  simpler  substance. 

Two  large  sections  of  the  report  are  devoted  to 
the  application  of  the  experimental  work  to  the 
practical  problems  of  human  diets,  one  section  deal- 
ing solely  with  the  nutrition  of  children.  These 
chapters  are  perhaps  the  most  interesting  in  the 
report,  but  they  do  not  lend  themselves  to  conden- 
sation in  a  short  abstract.  Numerous  quotations 
from  human  experience  show  how  old  dietary 
puzzles  resolve  themselves  in  the  light  of  the  new 
knowledge;  how  completely  experiment  and  experi- 
ence fit  in  and  confirm  one  another;  and  how,  as 
the  fruit  of  experiment,  the  right  remedy  is  dis- 
covered. The  history  of  lime  juice  is  a"  case  in 
point  (see  this  J.,  1919,  351  e). 

The  section  dealing  with  the  nutrition  of  infants 
has  much  in  it  of  prime  importance.  Breast  feed- 
ing is  strongly  urged,  but  it  is  pointed  out  that 
only  if  the  mother  herself  is  receiving  a  diet  suffi- 
cient in  vitamines,  is  she  able  to  hand  them  on  in 
sufficient  quantity  to  her  child,  so  that  the  diet 
of  nursing  and  pregnant  mothers  should  be  rich  in 
vitamines.  The  risks  likely  to  be  incurred  from  the 
vitamine  standpoint  in  bottle  feeding  a  child, 
either  with  raw  cow's  milk,  or  with  heated  or  other- 
wise treated  milk,  or  with  proprietary  foods  is 
fully  gone  into,  and  important  recommendations 
for  obviating  these-  very  real  dangers  are  set  out. 

From  the  medical  and  national  standpoint  the 
chapter  which  deals  with  rickets  as  a  deficiency 
disease  is  probably  the  most  important  in  the  whole 
report.  Experiments  are  detailed,  the  work  of  E. 
Mellanby,  in  which  typical  rickets  was  produced  in 
puppies  by  feeding  on  a  diet  of  separated  milk, 
white  bread,  linseed  oil,  yeast,  orange  juice  and 
salt.  On  this  diet  puppies,  taken  from  their 
mother  at  6  weeks  old  and  kept  under  laboratory 
conditions,  could  be  relied  upon  to  develop  rickets 
within  6  weeks.  Animal  fats,  some  vegetable  fats 
and  extractives,  e.g.,  meat  and  malt  extracts,  were 
found  to  have  a  protective  value,  but  no  value  was 
found  to  attach  to  fat  simply  as  fat. 

The  distribution  of  the  substance  preventing 
rickets  corresponds  very  closely  with  that  of  the 
Fat  Soluble  A  accessory  factor,  and  here  again  it 
seems  possible  that  the  two  great  lines  of  research 
may  meet  and  the  identity  of  two  more  separately 
discovered  dietary  essentials  be  established.  Con- 
firmatory is  the  experience  of  Hess  and  Unger,  who 
distributed  codliver  oil  among  negro  families  in 
New  York,  where  90  per  cent,  of  the  children,  even 
when  breast-fed,  is  said  to  have  rickets.  After  4 
to  6  months,  the  percentage  of  nonrachitic  chil- 
dren was  found  to  vary  directly  with  the  amount  of 
codliver  oil  distributed. 

The  relation  between  defective  teeth  and  rickets 
is  shown  to  have  been  placed  on  an  experimental 
basis  by  May  Mellanby,  and  that  between  rickets 
and  lowered  resistance  against  infection  has  also 
been  observed. 

Finally  the  claim  of  pellagra  to  be  considered  as 
a  deficiency  disease  is  discussed,  and  the  very  in- 
teresting investigation  of  outbreaks  of  pellagra  in 
Egypt,  by  W.  H.  Wilson,  of  Cairo,  are  summarised. 


These  results  seem  to  correlate  the  disease  with  a 
low    intake   of   protein   of   good   biological    value 
that  is  to  say,  pellagra  seems  to  develop  when  the 
intake    of     protein    containing    certain     essential 
amino  acids  falls  below  a  certain  minimum. 

The  report  closes  with  a  short  appendix,  origi- 
nally published  separately,  in  which  are  incor- 
porated the  committee's  recommendations  for  the 
application  of  the  knowledge  to  food  relief  in 
famine-stricken  countries.  This  appendix  includes 
a  very  valuable  table  of  the  distribution  of  the 
accessory  food  factors  among  the  common  food- 
stuffs. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


BRITISH. 

Ceylon  in  1918.— The  trade  of  Ceylon  during  1918 
was  fairly  satisfactory,  though  the.  volume  was  con- 
siderably less  than  in  1917,  financial  stringency, 
shortage  of  freight,  and  difficulties  of  exchange 
continuing,  though  in  a  less  acute  form.  The  total 
value  of  trade,  exclusive  of  specie,  in  1918,  was 
4,065i  lakhs  of  rupees,  as  compared  with  4,983J 
lakhs  in  1917.  The  exports  and  imports  for  the 
year  included  the  following  (cwts.) :  — 

Exports. — Rubber,  413,303;  coconut  oil,  527,481; 
copra,  1,272,321;  plumbago,  304,340;  cacao,  79,025; 
citronella  oil,  9,359;  cardamoms,  3420. 

Imports.— Cement,  89,299;  manure,  1,307,680; 
sugar,  414,989. 

The  direction  and  source  of  the  exports  and  im- 
ports, with  their  relative  values,  were  as  follows  :  — • 


Exports  to. 

Imports  from. 

British  India 

10 

38-08 

Burma 

002 

19-51 

United  Kingdom 

44-72 

1611 

Japan 

■61 

514 

United  States      . . 

17-78 

317 

Freightage  difficulties  and  the  control  of  imports 
into  the  United  States  brought  about  an  accumu- 
lation of  stocks  of  rubber,  the  exports  showing  a 
decrease  of  232,494  cwts.  on  those  of  the  previous 
year.  The  area  under  rubber  continues  to  expand, 
and  approximately  255,000  acres  is  now  under  cul- 
tivation. 

The  trade  in  coconuts  and  coconut  products  com- 
menced unfavourably,  but  a  demand  for  copra  in 
India,  and  extensive  purchases  of  coconut  oil  by 
the  Imperial  Government  effected  an  improvement, 
prices  ruling  very  high  towards  the  end  of  the 
year.    Crops  were  satisfactory  on  the  whole. 

The  possibilities  of  vanilla  cultivation  on  a  small 
scale  are  being  investigated,  and  attention  is  being 
given  to  the  prospect,  of  the  successful  cultivation 
of    sisal   and   other  fibres. 

The  manufacture  and  collection  of  salt  is  a  Gov- 
ernment monopoly.  A  record  yield  was  obtained 
during  the  year,  amounting  to  1,186,524  cwts. 
Owing  to  shortage  of  stocks  it  was  found  necessary 
to  continue  the  importation  of  this  commodity. 
The  total  stocks  at  the  end  of  the  vear  amounted  to 
1,426,244  cwts. 

Some  beds  of  monazite  sand  have  been  dis- 
covered in  Ceylon,  and  a  special  plant  for  the 
treatment  of  this  sand  was  erected  during  1918  at 
Bentota.  The  plant  has  worked  successfully,  and 
20  tons  of  refined  sand  was  awaiting  shipment  to 
England.  (For  plumbago  production,  see  below.) 
— (Col.    Sep.— Annual,   No.    1007,  Nov.  1919.) 

Ceylon  Plumbago  Situation. — At  present  there  is  no 
market  for  Ceylon  plumbago,  and  the  shipments 
have  been  falling  off  for  some  time,  thus: — 1916, 
33,000  tons;  1917,  27,000  tons;  1918,  15,400  tons; 
first  half  of  1919,  4000  tons.       The  bulk  of  these 


REVIEW. 


[Jan.    31,    1020. 


quantities  was  taken  by  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States,  as  the  following  figures  show:  — 

United  States.     Great  Britain. 

1917      77%         ...         15% 

1918      55%         ...         41% 

1919  (half)      ...         62%         ...         32% 

The  price,  which  rose  in  1916  as  high  as  $500  per 
ton,  now  stands  at  #85  to  $175,  according  to  grade. 
As  most  of  the  mines  are  in  the  hands  of  natives  of 
small  means,  the  market  conditions  are  quickly  re- 
flected by  the  mining  returns;  at  the  beginning  of 
1919  there  were  only  263  mines,  with  6433  men  at 
work,  while  in  1917  there  were  1288  mines,  with 
19,912  men.  The  normal  capacity  of  the  Ceylon 
mines  is  about  30,000  tons.— (U.S.  Com.  Bep.,  Nov. 
6,  1919.) 

Trade  of  East  Africa  (formerly  German)  in  1918— 
1919. — The  Acting  Administrator  reports  that 
owing  to-  absence  of  ocean  tonnage  the  import 
trade  into  East  Africa  has  been  restricted  to  pur- 
chases in  Zanzibar  and  British  East  Africa.  Export 
trade  was  confined  mainly  to  sisal,  hides  and 
cotton.  Exclusive  of  military  supplies  the  imports 
were  valued  at  Rs.  15,116,097  (rupee  =  ls.  4d.),  in- 
cluding kerosene,  soap,  and  matches  to  the  value 
of  Rs. 729, 224.  The  exports  were  valued  at 
Rs. 10,507,627.  The  trade  in  dyed  cottons  is  of 
some  importance,  and  at  present  supplies  are  de- 
rived from  the  United  Kingdom.  Formerly  the 
market  was  controlled  by  Holland.  Soap  was  im- 
ported, principally  from  Zanzibar.  Some  progress 
has  been  made  in  the  local  manufacture  of  soap, 
but  the  quality  does  not  compare  with  that  im- 
ported from  Zanzibar.  The  main  items  of  export 
were  as  follows: — Sisal,  7954  tons;  cotton 
1,654,881  lb.;  hides,  30,636  cwts. ;  copra,  48,790 
cwts. ;  wax,  5375  cwts.;  ghee,  5328  cwts.;  ground- 
nuts, 17,598  cwts. ;  rubber,  3447  cwts. ;  and  skins, 
1120.  The  exports  of  sisal  were  seriously  affected 
by  lack  of  ocean  tonnage.  Under  normal  con- 
ditions it  is  anticipated  that  the  1913  production  of 
20,834  tons  will  be  exceeded.  The  exports  of  copra 
declined  owing  to  local  military  demands  for  oil, 
and  to  the  establishment  of  a  few  small  soap  fac- 
tories. The  territory  abounds  in  oleaginous  pro- 
ducts awaiting  exploitation.  There  are  vast  areas 
suitable  for  the  cultivation  of  sisal,  cotton,  and 
rubber.  The  future  trade  of  the  region  depends 
on  its  exports,  facilities  for  transport  between  the 
various  trade  centres,  and  direct  transport  com- 
munication with  the  European  markets. — (Bd.  of 
Trade  J.,  Nov.  27,  1919.) 

FOREIGN. 

Hongkong  Peanut  Oil  Trade.— A  big  boom  in  the 
export  of  this  oil  to  the  United  States  occurred  dur- 
ing August  and  September,  1919.  The  value  of  ex- 
ports in  August  alone  amounted  to  $805,000,  or  more 
than  three  times  that  of  the  whole  of  1918.  Large 
quantities  are  available  in  the  Hongkong  market, 
as  it  not  only  draws  its  supplies  locally,  but  imports 
large  quantities  of  nuts  from  China,  India,  and 
also  oil  from  North  China.  The  oil  from  whatever 
source  is  usually  refined  in  Hongkong,  the  free  fatty 
acids  being  reduced  to  not  more  than  2  per  cent. 
The  price  at  the  height  of  the  boom  rose  to  about 
S20  per  owt.  :  previously,  in  April,  it  was  only  $13$. 
Both  price  and  exports  have  begun  to  decline — 
chiefly  owing  to  the  rise  in  the  silver  exchange — 
and  at  the  middle  of  September  $20  per  cwt.  was 
quoted. — (U.S.  Com.  Bep.,  Nov.  4,  1919.) 

Manufacture  of  Chemical  Fertilisers  in  Sicily. — 
Aw.  Filippo  Lavelia,  organiser  of  co-operative 
associations  in  Sicily,  has  formed  a  company  for 
scientific  development  of  farm  lands  and  the  manu- 
facture of  chemical  fertilisers  on  a  large  scale.  The 
Bancs  Italiana  di  Sconto  gives  financial  support. 
— (17. .S'.  Com.  Bep.,  Nov.  15,  1919.) 


COMPANY  NEWS. 


BRITISH  CYANIDES  CO.,  LTD. 

An  extraordinary  meeting  was  held  in  London  on 
January  21  to  pass  a  resolution  to  increase  the 
capital  of  the  company  to  £450,000  by  the  creation 
of  100,000  new  shares  of  £1  each. 

In  moving  the  resolution  the  chairman,  Mr.  C.  F. 
Rowsell,  said  that  the  additional  capital  was 
required  to  finance  the  rapid  increase  in  the  com- 
pany's business;  the  factory  at  Popes-lane  was  to 
be  greatly  extended  and  alterations  effected  at  the 
Tat  Bank  works  (near  Birmingham).  Mr.  Kenneth 
M.  Chance,  managing  director,  referred  to  the 
remarkable  revival  in  the  chemical  trade  which 
occurred  last  autumn.  The  company  was  unpre- 
pared for  the  flood  of  orders  which  then  poured  in. 
The  pace  at  which  the  company  is  developing  is 
rather  too  rapid,  as  it  throws  a  heavy  strain  on  the 
staff,  already  strained  during  the  war.  AVhen  the 
projected  extensions  have  been  completed  the  out- 
put of  many  of  the  company's  products  should  be 
doubled  or  trebled ;  meanwhile  the  full  demands  of 
customers  cannot  be  met.  The  policy  of  the  board 
is  to  provide  for  all  time  ample  and  cheap  supplies 
of  the  two  raw  materials  which  are  the  mainstay 
of  the  business — cyanogen  and  potash — the  outlook 
for  both  of  which  is  extremely  promising.  The  resolu- 
tion to  increase  the  capital  was  carried  unanimously. 


SULPHATE  OF  AMMONIA  ASSOCIATION. 

The  fifth  annual  report  of  the  Sulphate  of 
Ammonia  Association  for  the  year  ended  June  30, 
1919,  was  presented  at  a  meeting  of  subscribers 
held  on  December  18  last.  It  was  anticipated  by 
the  chairman,  in  his  address,  that  the  Association 
will  be  transformed  into  the  British  Sulphate  of 
Ammonia  Federation,  Ltd.,  by  the  end  of  February, 
the  transformation  being  accompanied  by  an 
extension  of  operations.  During  the  year,  36,870 
tons  of  sulphate  of  ammonia  was  sold  for  export, 
the  total  sum  realised  being  £1,050,700.  For  agri- 
cultural purposes,  269,000  tons  was  supplied  for 
use  in  the  United  Kingdom.  This  represents  an 
increase  in  home  consumption  of  nearly  700  per  cent, 
compared  with  pre-war  deliveries.  Orders  for 
200,000  tons  are  in  hand  for  the  present  season. 
Propaganda  work  has  been  reorganised  with  the 
object  of  getting  into  direct  touch  with  as  many 
farmers  as  possible.  A  number  of  experimental 
plots  has  been  laid  out  on  a  20-acre  demonstration 
centre  near  Ormskirk.  The  question  of  autumn  v. 
spring  manuring  is  being  investigated  by  arrange- 
ment with  a  number  of  agricultural  colleges.  Cereal 
and  root  crop  competitions  are  to  be  organised  in  a 
number  of  different  areas.  More  rapid  progress  in 
the  production  of  neutral  sulphate  of  ammonia 
is  desirable.  The  German  claim  to  have  produced 
synthetic  urea  is  recognised  as  one  which  may  have 
a  far-reaching  effect  on  the  nitrogen  problem.  The 
following  table  affords  a  comparison  of  the  extent 
to  which  sulphate  of  ammonia  and  nitrate  of  soda, 
respectively,  are  used  for  agricultural  purposes  in 
Great  Britain :  — 

home  acr!-      whd*  ^dfor 

Exported      cu.tura,  rur-       *%&•& 

poses. 


Prod  vict  ion 

sulphate  of 

ammonia  as 

such. 


tons. 


tons. 


1913 

•372,000 

324.700 

•40.000 

•80.000 

1914 

•3li3. 1 

313.900 

•50.000 

•80.000 

1915 

•350.000 

294.300 

•64,000 

•40.000 

191fit 

315.500 

l«o.  :im 

144.600 

•  ."..III  il 

1917t 

283.500 

28.500 

234.000 

•  5.000 

1918t 

331.500 

38.400 

269.000 

•10.000 

•Estimated.     The  nitrate  of  soda  figures  i 
t  The  figures  relate  to  the  "fertiliser  ye; 
in  each  5  ear. 


■  only  rough  estimates. 
"'  commencing  June  I 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  2] 


REVIEW. 


OFFICIAL  TRADE    INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  January  8 
and  15.) 
OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 
The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),     35,     Old     Queen     Street,     London, 
SAW   1.   from  firms,   agents,   or    individuals    who 
desire    to    represent    U.K.    manufacturers    or   ex- 
porters of  the  goods  specified.     British  firms  may 
obtain  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or 
firms  referred  to  by  applying  to  the  department 
mentioned     and     quoting     the     specific     reference 
number :— 


of 

MATERIALS. 

Reference 

firm  or  agent. 

number. 

Italy 

Leather,  imitation  leather, 
varnishes 

Bne 

83 

Spain 

Chemical  fertilisers 

49 

Switzerland 

Chemicals,  dyes 

51 

Algeria 

Alcohol,  chemical  manures 

86 

Morocco 

Sugar,  pottery,  tinplate  . . 

Clear  window  sbss 

87 
88 

Mexico 

Heaw  chemicals  .  dyes  . . 

54 

Ecuador 

Drugs,  paper 

92 

British  Indi.i 

Galvanised  barbed  wire,  annealed 

wire 

Chemicals 

58 

British  v 

Dyes,  soap 

31 

Canada 

Steel,  borax  glass,  litharge. 

lead 

acetate,  soda  ash.  cyanide, 
zinc  dust,  bone  ash,  leather, 
chemical  glassware  and  porce- 
lain 

Chemicals,  minerals 

Oils,  confectionery,  druggists" 
sundries 

Tinplate.  sheet  metals 

Paper 

Glass  bottles 

Phosphates 

Paper,  glass,  soap 

Iron,  steel,  tinplate,  galvanised 
iron,  paints,  varnishes 

Leather  of  all  kinds 

High  speed  and  tool  steels,  in- 
dustrial oils,  potash 

Tinplate.  tin  solder,  zinc  sheets, 
galvanised  iron 

Iron  and  steel  bais,  sheets  and 
plates 

Chemicals,  tanning  products 

Cement,  cocoa,  copra,  fats,  oils, 
etc..  for  soap  making,  skins, 
paper  (goods  in  demand)       ,. 


•  The  Hinh  Commissioner  for  Canada,  19.  Victoria  Street   S.vc   l. 
t  The  Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner,  73.  Basinghall 
treet.  E.C.  2. 

Markets  Sought. — A  Canadian  company  desires 
to  get  into  touch  with  U.K.  importers  of  asbestos 
cement  products.  Inquiries  to  the  Canadian 
Government  Trade  Commissioner. 

A  firm  in  the  British  "West  Indies  able  to  export 
cocoa,  coconut  oil,  copaiba  oil,  vanilla,  etc.,  wishes 
to  get  into  touch  with  importers  in  the  U.K.     [31.] 

A  firm  in  Belgium  desires  to  get  into  touch  with 
U.K.  importers  of  old  metal.     [75.] 

TARIFF.     CUSTOMS.     EXCISE. 

Australia. — The  import  of  stranded  copper  cable 
is  prohibited  except  under  licence  as  from 
December  20,  1919. 

The  date  of  operation  of  the  conditions  pre- 
scribed for  the  importation  of  rubber-covered  wire 
has  been  further  postponed  until  April  1,  1920. 

Baltic  Provinces. — Licences  to  export  goods  from 
Latvia  will  only  be  granted  to  firms  who  import  and 
sell  to  the  Government  or  municipal  authorities,  or 
to  co-operative  societies,  in  return  for  payment  in 
Latvian  money,  an  equivalent  quantity  of  the  most 
indispensable  goods ;  all  applications  for  export 
licences  must  be  accompanied  by  certificates  to  this 
effect. 


Belgium. — A  circular  relating  to  the  position 
with  regard  to  Customs  restrictions  and  the  issue 
of  licences  has  been  received,  and  the  clauses  so  far 
as  they  affect  British  trade  are  set  out  in  the  issue 
tor  January  8. 

Brazil. — The  proposed  tariff  changes  affecting 
iron  and  steel  manufactures,  metalloids,  miscel- 
laneous metals,  and  scientific  instruments,  may  lie 
seen  at  the  Department  of  Overseas  Trade.  73, 
Basinghall  Street,  E.C.  2. 

British  India. — The  Collector  of  Customs  is  em- 
powered to  take  and  pay  for  samples  of  drugs  or 
articles  of  food  for  the  purpose  of  examination. 

Czechoslovakia. — Among  the  articles  the  import 
of  which  is  entirely  prohibited  are  cocoa  powder, 
chocolate,  tinned  and  smoked  fish,  certain  edible 
nuts,  and  spices. 

Among  the  articles  that  may  be  imported  under 
certain  conditions  are  olive  oil,  Dutch  margarine, 
cocoa  beans,  and  cocoa  butter. 

Egypt. — The  issue  for  January  8  gives  the  im- 
port tariff  valuations  of  various  metals  with  effect 
from  Dec.  1.  1919,  to  Jan.  31,  1920. 

France. — Among  the  articles  the  export  and  re- 
export of  which  are  prohibited  are  animal  fats 
other  than  fish  oils,  margarine,  organic  and 
chemical  manures,  raw  bones,  oleaginous  seeds  and 
nuts,  sugar,  molasses,  glucose,  fixed  vegetable  oils, 
edible  vegetable  fats,  natural  phosphates  of  lime, 
bauxite,  sulphate  of  ammonia,  dephosphorisation 
slag,  nitrates  of  soda  and  lime,  soap  (other  than 
perfumery  soap),  certain  metals,  and  iron  ore. 
These  goods,  however,  may  be  sent  in  transit 
through  France  to  Switzerland,  Italy,  or  Spain 
from  the  U.K.  under  the  pink  certificate  "  S.  45B." 

France  (Algeria). — A  consumption  tax  of  320 
francs  per  kilo,  has  been  levied,  as  from  December 
29  last,  upon  saccharin  and  other  artificial  sweeten- 
ing substances. 

Germany. — Among  the  goods  the  export  of  which 
is  forbidden  without  permission  are  food,  fodder, 
seeds,  animal  and  vegetable  fats  and  oils,  artificial 
manures,  skins,  hides,  leather,  bones,  glue,  gelatin, 
iron,  iron  ore,  iron  alloys,  manganese  ore,  paper, 
timber,  lime,  plaster,  cement,  soda,  potash,  caustic 
potash,  sulphate  of  soda,  and  certain  pharma- 
ceutical products. 

The  law  relating  to  the  payment  of  customs  duties 
in  gold  came  into  force  on  January  1. 

Grenada. — The  export  duties  on  cocoa,  cotton 
seed,  nutmegs,  and  mace  have  been  increased  as 
from  November  25.  1919. 

Italy. — Among  the  articles  the  export  of  which  is 
subject  to  a  certificate  of  cession  of  exchange  are 
citric  acid,  tannic  acid,  copper  sulphate,  soap, 
candles,  white  paper,  cement,  earthenware,  and 
certain  kinds  of  glass. 

Nigeria. — Among  the  articles  upon  which  the 
import  duties  have  recently  been  changed  are 
alcoholic  beverages,  gunpowder,  lead,  matches, 
petrol,  and  soap.  The  import  duty  on  kerosene 
and  all  other  lamp  oils  is  fixed  at  3d.  per  imperial 
gallon. 

The  export  duties  on  palm  kernels,  palm  oil,  and 
groundnuts  have  been  raised. 

Rumania. — The  pre-war  tariff  is,  with  some  ex- 
ceptions, still  in  force. 

St.  Vincent. — The  export  duties  on  cotton, 
cotton  seed,  arrowroot,  starch  (other  than  arrow- 
root), cocoa,  sugar,  syrup,  and  rum  have  been 
amended  as  from  November  2,  1919. 

Sicitzerland. — The  export  of,  inter  alia,  beer, 
wines,  alcohol,  and  animal  waste,  extract  and 
tablets  of  rennet  is  now  covered  by  general  export 
licence. 

Uruguay. — A  copy  of  the  law  whereby  certain 
building  materials  are  permitted  to  be  imported 
duty  free  mav  be  seen  at  the  Department  of  Over- 
seaa  Trade,  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  S.W.  1. 


REVIEW. 


Alcohol  :  Its  Production,  Properties,  Chemistry, 
and  Industrial  Applications.  By  C.  Simmonds. 
Pp.  2X.+574.      {London:  Macmillan  and  Co., 
Ltd.,  1919.)    Price  21s.  net. 
The    appearance    of    a    comprehensive   work    on 
alcohol   by    a    British    author  supplies   a   long-felt 
want.     The  brewing  industry  is   well  served  with 
text-books,  but  reliable  information  on  the  distilla- 
tion and  technology  of  alcohol  in  this  country  and 
on  the  evolution  of  the  present  system  of  Excise 
Regulations  and  procedure  has  hitherto  been  some- 
what  scattered  and  inaccessible. 

In  this  country  the  technology  of  alcohol  stands 
on  a  somewhat  different  footing  from  that 
obtaining  on  the  Continent  and  in  America,  both 
as  regards  the  raw  materials  used  and  also,  to 
some  extent,  the  character  and  uses  of  the  finished 
products.  On  the  Continent  the  distilling  industry 
has  been  fostered  and  subsidised  for  many  years, 
and  the  consequent  increase  in  the  cultivation  of 
potatoes  has  been  attended  with  marked  benefits 
to  agriculture  in  general.  In  Great  Britain  petrol 
and  benzol,  as  sources  of  motive  power,  have 
hitherto  held  the  field  on  account  of  their  relative 
cheapness,  although  the  production  of  synthetic 
alcohol  from  calcium  carbide  and  from  coke  oven 
gas  bids  fair  to  assume  noteworthy  proportions  in  j 
the  not  far  distant  future,  and  we  are  evidently 
approaching  a  period  of  keen,  competition  between 
the  existing  available  sources  of  energy,  in  which  j 
alcohol  will  play  an  increasingly  important  part. 
The  eventual  exhaustion  of  the  world's  supplies  of 
coal  and  mineral  oil  may  well  have  the  effect  of 
stimulating  the  development  of  the  agricultural 
resources  of  tropical  countries,  which  should  be 
capable  of  furnishing  an  almost  inexhaustible 
supply  of  fermentation  alcohol.  The  author  is 
fully  alive  to  the  possibilities  of  the  future,  and  the 
chapter  on  alcohol  as  a  source  of  light,  heat  and 
motive  power  is  an  interesting  feature  of  the  book. 
After  a  short  historical  account  of  alcohol  and 
the  development  of  modern  views  on  fermentation, 
a  chapter  is  devoted  to  an  outline  of  the  technical 
production  of  ethyl  alcohol.  The  chief  raw 
materials,  the  enzymes  of  malt  and  yeast,  the 
different  types  of  yeast  and  their  relative  impor- 
tance in  brewery  and  distillery  practice,  and  the 
thiol  amylase-producing  moulds  are  fully  treated. 

The  section  on  mashing  and  fermentation 
contains  a  resume  of  the  work  of  Harden  and 
Fernbach  on  the  mechanism  of  alcoholic  fermenta- 
tion and  a  useful  account  of  the  "  amylo  "  process. 
A  curious  anomaly  still  exists  in  connexion  with 
the  introduction  of  this  process  into  Great  Britain. 
It  is  a  statutory  requirement  that  the  gravity  of 
distillers'  wort  before  distillation  shall  be 
ascertained  by  means  of  the  saccharometer,  a 
procedure  which  is  impracticable  in  the  "  amylo  " 
process.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  means  will  be 
found  of  removing  an  obstacle  which  in  the 
author's  words  "  impedes  progress,"  and  which 
discourages  research  in  a  most  promising  field. 

A  short  but  concise  account  of  the  distillation 
and  rectification  of  alcohol  is  followed  by  sections 
on  the  production  of  alcohol  from  wood  and  other 
cellulosic  materials,  including  sulphite  waste 
liquor,  on  synthetic  alcohol  from  acetylene  and  on 
statistics  as  to  the  production  of  alcohol  in 
different  countries 

In  chapters  IV.  to  VI.  the  chemistry  and  physics 
of  methyl  and  ethyl  alcohols  are  dealt  with  in 
considerable  detail.  The  separation  of  these 
alcohols  from  one  another  and  from  other  organic 
liquids  and  their  estimation  under  varying 
conditions  present  analytical  problems  often  of 
considerable  difficulty,   and  a  selection  of  methods 


is  given  which  should   be   of   great   value   to   the 
analyst. 

A  separate  chapter  is  devoted  to  alcoholometry 
in  which,  as  might  be  expected  in  a  work 
emanating  from  the  Government  Laboratory,  a 
great  deal  of  valuable  information  is  to  be  found 
regarding  proof  spirit  and  the  use  of  Sikes' 
hydrometer.  The  alcohol  tables  on  pp.  237 — 257 
are  considerably  more  extensive  than  those  usually 
met  with  in  reference  books  on  this  subject. 

Industrial  alcohol  and  its  technical  applications 
are  dealt  with  in  chapters  VIII.  and  IX.  The 
field  of  industrial  alcohol  is  a  large  one,  and  it  is 
obviously  difficult  in  the  compass  of  a  single 
volume  to  give  more  than  a  general  outline  of  the 
various  processes  and  manufactures  in  which 
alcohol  plays  an  important  part.  During  the  war 
the  demand  for  alcohol  in  the  manufacture  of 
explosives  increased  to  an  enormous  extent,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  immense  scale  upon  which,  towards 
the  close  of  hostilities,  "  mustard  gas  "  was  being 
prepared  from  alcohol-derived  ethylene.  The 
author  has  however,  perhaps  wisely,  omitted  any 
detailed  accounts  of  exceptional  developments 
created  solely  by  war  conditions  and  has  confined 
himself  to  »  discussion  of  the  more  pacific  uses 
of  industrial  alcohol. 

In  the  chapter  on  spirituous  beverages,  the 
relative  advantages  and  defects  of  the  Allen- 
Marquardt,  Beckmann,  Government  Laboratory 
and  other  methods  of  estimating  higher  alcohols 
are  fully  discussed.  This  chapter  contains  a  useful 
section  on  the  composition  and  analysis  of  wines, 
a  branch  of  analysis  which,  although  highly 
developed  in  France,  has  perhaps  naturally 
attracted  but  little  attention  in  this  country. 
The  outline  given  of  the  main  principles  and 
methods  used  by  French  chemists  will  be  welcomed 
by  those  who  may  be  called  upon  to  undertake 
detailed  examinations  of  foreign  wines. 

The  book  concludes  with  a  chapter  on  the 
physiological  effects  of  alcohol,  in  which  the 
author  acknowledges  his  indebtedness  to  the  recent 
admirable  report  of  the  Advisory  Committee 
appointed  by  the  Central  Control  Board  (Liquor 
Traffic). 

A  useful  bibliography  and  indexes  of  names  and 
subjects  are  appended. 

The  author  has  arranged,  in  concise  and  readable 
form,  a  large  amount  of  useful  information 
bearing  upon  every  aspect  of  the  alcohol  industry. 
The  book  cannot  fail  to  commend  itself  to  a  large 
circle  of  readers,  and  may  very  well  rank  as  a 
standard  work  on  the  subject. 

G.  W.  MoNIER-WlLLIAMS. 


PUBLICATIONS   RECEIVED. 


Final  Report  of  the  Nitrogen  Products  Com- 
mittee, Munitions  Inventions  Department, 
Ministry  of  Munitions  of  War.  Cmd.  482. 
Pp.  vi.  +357.  (London:  H.M.  Stationery  Office, 
1919.)    Price  4s. 

The  Dyeing  Industry.  By  S.  H.  Higgins.  Being 
a  third  edition  of  "  Dyeing  in  Germany  and 
America."  Pp.  189.  (Manchester:  The  Univer- 
sity Press;  London:  Messrs.  Longmans,  Green 
and  Co.    1919.)    Price  8s.  6d. 

Chlorination  of  Water.  By  Joseph  Race.  First 
edition.  Pp.  158.  (New  York:  John  Wiley 
and  Sons,  Inc.;  London:  Chapman  and  Hall, 
Ltd.    1918.)    Price  7s. 

Annuaire  Sucrier,  1919-1920.  Pp.  696.  Liste  des 
Fabriques  de  Sucre  et  Raffineries  du  Monde 
Entier.  (Paris:  Bureaux  du  Journal  des  Fabri- 
cants  de  Sucre.    1919.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  3] 


REVIEW 


[February    16.    1920. 


THE     ROLE    OF    FATTY    ACIDS    IN 
LUBRICATION 


Hitherto,  free  fatty  acids  in  lubricants  have  been 
judged  mainly  by  the  injurious  effects  which  they 
we  capable  of  causing,  and  their  presence  has  come 
to  lie  regarded  as  wholly  objectionable;  but  Messrs. 
Wells  and  Southcombe,  in  their  interesting  com- 
munication to  the  London  Section  on  February  2, 
now  show  that,  in  strictly  limited  amount,  free 
fatty  acids  are  capable  of  greatly  improving  the 
friction-reducing  values  of  mineral  oils,  and  that 
the  improvement  in  "  oiliness  "  or  lubricating 
power  of  a  mineral  oil,  caused  by  mixing  with  it  a 
fixed  oil,  is  due  far  more  to  the  small  quantity  of 
tty  acid  contained  in  the  fixed  oil  than  to 
the  neutral  glyceride. 

Some  figures  quoted  by  Mr.  ^Yrchbutt  in  the  dis- 
cusion  illustrate  this  point  very  forcibly.  In  some 
experiments  made  with  a  Thurston  machine  under 
conditions  of  vers*  low  speed  and  high  pressure,  so 
as  to  ensure  a  certain  amount  of  solid  friction 
between  the  bearing  and  the  journal,  it  was  found 
that  (V5  per  cent,  of  rape  oil  fatty  acids  added  to  a 
mineral  oil  reduced  the  friction  coefficient  from 
0-0066  to  00049,  whilst  nearly  60  per  cent,  of 
neutral  glyceride  of  the  same  rape  oil  was  required 
to  produce  the  same  effect.  It  appears,  therefore, 
that  this  discovery  affords  the  means  of  diverting 
to  other  more  useful  purposes  the  greater  part  of 
the  saponifiable  oils  and  fats  which  are  to-day  used 
for  blending  with  mineral  oils,  and  of  employing 
in  their  stead  a  very  much  smaller  proportion  of 
free  fatty  acid. 

The  authors'  theory  that  the  action  of  the  fatty 
acid  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  interfacial  tension 
between  oil  and  water  and  between  oil  and  mercury 
is  greatly  lowered  by  the  addition  of  fatty  acid  to 
:i  mineral  oil  met  with  a  good  deal  of  criticism, 
and  it  was  pointed  out  that,  although  neutral 
rape  oil  added  to  mineral  oil  greatly  reduced 
the  friction  coefficient,  the  inter-facial  tension 
between  neutral  rape  oil  and  water  was 
nearly  as  high  as  that  between  mineral  oil  and 
water.  In  the  lubrication  of  a  shaft  or  journal 
running  at  a  fairly  high  speed  and  under  moderate 
pressure,  the  bearing  is  separated  from  the  journal 
by  a  film  of  oil,  and  the  friction  is  solely  due  to  the 
viscosity  of  the  lubricant.  That  property  of  a  lubri- 
cant which  is  not  viscosity  and  is  termed  "  oili- 
nese  only  becomes  important  when  the  conditions 
are  such  that  solid  or  "contact"  friction  occurs, 
;ind  all  recent  work  points  to  the  fact  that  it  is  the 
chemically  reactive  and  unsaturated  constituents 
of  lubricants  which  promote  "  oiliness,"  and  that 
they  do  so  by  entering  into  physico-chemical  union 
with  the  solid  faces  lubricated,  forming  new  com- 
posite surfaces  with  lower  surface  energy  and 
opp  eing  less  resistance  to  shear  than  the  unlubri- 
cated  surfaces.  The  great  activity  of  free  fatty 
acids  is  quite  in  accordance  with  this  theory. 

Messrs.  Wells,  Southcombe  and  Archbutt  are  to  be 
tulated  on  having  made  an  important 
addition  to  our  knowledge  of  lubrication. 


THE    CHEMICAL    INDUSTRY    OF 
GERMANY.* 

IMPRESSIONS  AND  REFLECTIONS  ARISING 

FROM  A  RECENT  VISIT  OK  INSPECTION 

OF  CHEMICAL  WORKS  IN  THE 

RHINE  AREA. 


E.  V.  EVANS. 
Many  of  us  have  had  the  opportunity  as  chemist* 
of  visiting  German  chemical  works  from  time  to 
time,  but  in  the  majority  of  cases  we  have  gone  as 
experts  upon  a  particular  matter,  and  throughout 
have  dealt  only  with  the  subject  under  investiga- 
tion. Few  chemists,  however,  have  had  the 
opportunity  of  inspecting  at  their  own  choice  any 
of  the  chemical  works  to  be  found  on  the  Rhine, 
or  have  been  enabled  to  take  part  in  a  visit  of 
inspection  which  included  the  works  of  Bayer  & 
Co.  at  Leverkusen,  Meister,  Lucius  &  Brtining  at 
Hochst,  the  "  Badische  "  at  Ludwigshafen  and 
Oppau,  Griesheim  Elektron,  and  some  smaller 
works  such  as  those  of  Raschig  at  Ludwigshafen. 

A  fairly  complete  inspection  of  these  works 
would  have  taken  mouths  if  not  years,  but  it  was 
only  possible  to  devote  two  or  three  weeks  to  this 
task.  Under  such  circumstances  only  a  compre- 
hensive bird's-eye  view  of  the  Rhineland  indus- 
tries en  masse  could  be  obtained,  but  the  ex- 
perience thus  gained  was  in  its  way  unique,  for 
the  specialist  referred  to  above  was  able  only 
occasionally  to  see  just  one  corner  of  the  industry. 
Not  only  were  these  impressions  obtained  through 
visits  to  works,  but  they  were  also  supplemented 
by  frequent  conversation  with  directors  of  the  Ger- 
man undertakings  and  with  members  of  the 
economic  sections  representing  British  and  French 
authorities. 

The  outstanding  impression  gained  during  the 
visit  was  that  of  a  huge  and  highly  efficient  organi- 
sation temporarily  paralysed.  The  works  were 
seen  lying  practically  stagnant  but  in  an  exceed- 
ingly good  state  of  repair,  everything  ready  except 
the  raw  material  and  available  men  to  do  a  reason- 
able day's  work,  directors  with  time  hanging  on 
their  hands,  research  and  control  laboratories  half 
empty,  the  chemists  having  returned  temporarily 
to  their  professors  to  continue  some  form  of  re- 
search work.  The  latent  potentialities  of  such  an 
organisation  can  only  be  fully  appreciated  by  an 
actual  inspection  of  these  idle  plants,  and  when 
consideration  is  given  to  the  special  facilities 
afforded  to  the  industry  owing  to  its  situation  on 
the  banks  of  the  Rhine,  it  is  realised  that  the  pre- 
sence of  such  an  immense  potentiality  in  the  world 
cannot  be  ignored.  I  do  not  want  to  be  pessimistic 
or  in  the  least  to  decry  the  effort  that  has  been 
made  in  Britain  for  the  resuscitation  of  the  organic 
chemical  industry ;  neither  have  I  been  made  so 
dizzy  by  a  rapid  flight  through  the  German  Rhine- 
land  that  it  has  been  impossible  to  find  sanity 
again.  I  wish  to  place  facts  before  you  which 
must  be  taken  into  account.  Once  British  chemists 
decide  definitely  to  face  these  faots,  then  I  know 
perfectly  well  that  we  have  nothing  to  fear. 

The  industry  in  Germany  is  an  immense  and  ex- 
ceedingly efficient  machine;  it  has  had  national 
support  behind  it,  from  the  Government  and  the 
banks ;  it  has  been  fostered  as  a  new  born  babe  of 
royal  blood.  The  Universities  and  technological 
schools  have  given  a  sound  training  to  the  young 
men,  the  chemical  industry  has  kept  in  the  closest 
touch  with  the  Universities,  chemists  have  been 
created  in  such  number  that  the  process  of  expand- 

•  Papers  read  before  the  London  Section  on  January  5. 1920. 


[fob.  w  iaa>. 


ing  the  industry  has  been  greatly  facilitated.  It 
may  be  said  that  the  chemical  industry  in  Ger- 
many has  been  fostered  with  a  pride  equal  to  that 
of  our  own  shipbuilding  industry.  It  is  not  sur- 
prising therefore  that  the  German  has  chosen  such 
a  unique  spot  as  the  Rhine,  which,  apart  from  the 
facilities  which  have  been  given  to  it  by  man, 
seems  to  be  particularly  suited  for  the  development 
of  a  chemical  industry.  The  river  itself,  in  addi- 
tion to  being  a  source  of  water  supply,  provides 
the  direct  means  of  transit  both  for  the  raw 
materials  imported  and  the  finished  products 
despatched  for  export,  while  the  tributaries  bring 
from  the  valleys  many  of  the  raw  materials  so 
essential  to  the  industry.  Further  the  region  is 
provided  with  an  excellent  railway  service,  unham- 
pered by  unnecessary  restrictions,  which  connects 
up  by  means  of  its  branches  the  manufacturing 
centres  with  the  river,  and  in  fact  with  the  whole 
of  Germany.  The  industry  is,  moreover,  supplied 
efficient!;  and  economically  with  power,  as  the  pre- 
sence of  brown  coal  in  the  adjacent  regions  has  led 
to  the  establishment  of  large  electric  power  in- 
stallations which  deliver  power  to  the  neighbour 
ing  works  at  a  remarkably  low  figure.  Finally  the 
works  situated  near  the  foot-hills  possess  the  addi- 
tional advantage  of  being  able  to  draw  upon  an 
inexhaustible  supply  of  soft  water  from  the  under- 
ground streams.  It  is  all  these  regional  facilities 
which  initially  place  the  chemical  industry  in  a 
distinctly  advantageous  position. 

I  feel  that  this  is  but  a  very  cursory  treatment 
of  so  important  a  matter  as  the  natural  and  ac- 
quired facilities  of  the  Rhineland  industry.  1 
should  like  to  take  the  opportunity  of  urging  you 
to  read  with  care  the  Report  of  the  Chemical  Mis- 
sion to  Germany  prepared  by  the  Association  of 
British  Chemical  Manufacturers.  I  have  been 
placed  in  a  very  favourable  position  to  know  how 
assiduously  the  members  of  that  mission  worked  to 
convey  their  impressions  to  the  British  chemist. 

One  of  the  members,  Mr.  J.  Allan,  the  chairman 
of  the  Liverpool  Section  of  this  Society,  has 
stated  that  in  bis  opinion  the  strength  of  the  Ger- 
man industry  may  be  attributed  to  the  scientific 
control  of  every  department  of  business  activity, 
and  to  the  courage  and  breadth  of  outlook  dis- 
played by  those  in  command.  He  considers  that 
Germany  possesses  no  secrets  in  the  manufacture 
of  inorganic  products  except  in  a  few  instances 
(and  here  I  think  ho  refers  particularly  to  the  manu- 
facture of  synthetic  ammonia  by  the  Haber  pro- 
cess) which  would  entitle  her  to  world  supremacy, 
whilst  he  states  that  some  of  the  processes  in- 
spected compare  unfavourably  with  those  operated 
in  Great  Britain.  The  latter  statement,  however, 
cannot  lie  applied  to  the  British  organic  chemical 
industry,  but  I  too  agree  that  even  in  this  branch 
of  manufacture  the.  processes  used  do  not  appear 
to  be  based  on  unique  reactions.  I  have  visited 
process  alter  process  for  the  manufacture  of  or- 
ganic products,  but  have  not  seen  one  based  on  a 
chemical  reaction  unknown  to  me.  I  want  here 
to  emphasise  the  point  that  the  German  chemical 
industry  does  not  appear  to  utilise  unique  chemical 
reactions,  but  only  those  which  have  resulted  from 
a  careful  selection  of  a  number  of  possible  re- 
actions well  known  to  the  academic  chemist. 

The  outstanding  feature  in  process  design  is  the 
immaculate  can'  given  to  the  selection  of  a  process 
which  entails  a  minimum  number  of  operations, 
whilst  such  factors  as  the  conservation  of  high 
yield  and  the  highest  possible  degree  of  purity  of 
the  product  together  with  the  ultimate  cost  of 
manufacture  are  studied  exhaustively.  I  know 
these  are  the  underlying  principles  studied 
throughout  the  world,  but  it  appears  to  me  that 
they  play  a  more  important  part  in  the  estab- 
lishment of   the   industry   in   Germany   than   else- 


where. Its  strong  position  is  not  accounted  for  by 
witchcraft,  but  results  from  the  complete  col- 
laboration of  chemist,  physicist,  engineer,  and 
commercial  director.  In  many  of  the  more  efficient 
British  works  all  these  points  are  brought  simi- 
larly into  evidence,  especially  in  those  cases  where 
efficient  chemists  and  engineers  have  devoted  much 
time  and  energy  to  a  particular  process. 

I  should  like  to  suggest  that  there  is  something 
about  the  German  temperament  which  allows  it  to 
be  specially  adaptable  to  spade  work.  In  this  coun- 
try the  field  of  specialisation  of  the  chemist  appears 
to  cover  a  much  wider  range  than  is  the  case  with 
the  German  chemist.  The  wealth  of  detail  that  is 
worked  out  for  each  process  in  German  factories, 
whether  it  be  the  fractionation  of  naphtha  or  the 
manufacture  of  synthetic  indigo,  requires  the 
drudgery  that  appears  to  be  so  ably  supplied  by  the 
German.  One  Oberchemiker  had  manufactured 
benzyl  alcohol,  benzaldehyde  and  benzoic  acid  ever 
since  leaving  the  university,  and  in  company  with 
benzaldehyde  and  its  derivatives  his  hair  and  beard 
had  become  quite  white  with  age.  In  his  spare 
time  this  man,  having  been  thoroughly  trained, 
kept  in  touch  with  the  general  advances  in 
chemistry.  He  possessed  a  control  and  research 
laboratory,  and  when  questioned  as  to  the  nature 
of  the  research  conducted,  his  reply  was  "  benzyl 
alcohol,  benzaldehyde,  and  benzoic  acid,  their 
manufacture  and  application."  Here  is  the 
whole  tale  of  the  German  spirit,  and  although  it 
is  not  to  be  admired,  yet  it  is  a  quality  wo  are  up 
against. 

This  "  Oberehemiker's  "  kingdom  was  in  this 
sphere  of  chemistry,  and  it  was  the  general  prac- 
tice for  the  directorate  to  decide  according  to  his 
recommendation. 

Such  work,  as  you  know,  in  this  country  is  often 
relegated  to  a  foreman,  and  it  would  be  one  of  the 
duties  of  an  over-worked  director  or  chief  chemist 
to  maintain  a  guiding  eye  on  the  benzaldehyde 
plant.  It  was  surprising  to  learn  how  little  is 
known  by  the  chemist  engaged  on  any  one  par- 
ticular process  of  what  is  going  on  in  other  parts 
of  the  works,  whilst  it  was  just  as  surprising  to 
realise  the  degree  of  expertness  possessed  by  each 
Oberchemiker.  One  of  the  directors  stated  that 
he  had  spent  many  months  on  a  certain  process 
which  had  given  the  Oberchemiker  of  the  process 
too  difficult  a  problem.  This  director  being  respon 
sible  to  the  board  for  a  series  of  similar  processes 
had  relegated  a  portion  of  his  duties  to  another 
in  order  to  work  out  the  problem. 

Another  director  had  personally  dealt  with  the 
manufacture  of  sulphuric  acid  from  gypsum,  and 
he  had  apparently  done  nothing  else  for  years. 
When  it  was  suggested  that  this  process  had  been 
evolved  only  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  Germany 
from  the  temporary  difficulty  of  obtaining  pyrites 
or  other  source  of  sulphur,  he  emphatically  stated 
that  there  should  be  a  much  larger  future  for 
this  process  than  the  present  cost-sheets  showed 
owing  to  the  faot  that  the  reduction  mass  resulting 
from  roasting  gypsum  with  low  quality  fuel  was 
.most  eagerly  sought  for  by  cement  manufacturers. 
It  was  this  which  in  his  opinion  determined  the 
future  of  the  process. 

Great  care  has  been  taken  to  maintain  a  high 
standard  of  morale  among  all  workers. 

Another  point  of  the  utmost  importance  which 
affects  the  prosperity  of  the  German  industry  is 
doubtless  the  fact  that  engineers  have  found  it 
worth  their  while  to  cater  for  the  chemical  indus- 
try. This  in  my  opinion  is  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant assets  possessed  by  Germany  at  the  pre- 
sent moment.  Enamels,  acid-resisting  cements, 
filtration  materials  and  alloys,  have  been  studied 
very  carefully  by  the  engineer  and  chemist  in  col- 
laboration.     The   problem   before   this   country   at 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  3.] 


REVIEW. 


the  moment  is  not  only  the  capture  of  the  organic 
chemical  industry,  hut  the  adaptation  of  engineer- 
ing to  the  requirements  of  the  industry.  Thi6  is 
no  small  question  and  will  require  a  considerable 
amount  of  effort.  In  most  of  the  second-rate 
chemical  works  which  I  have  seen  in  this  country, 
the  state  of  affairs  as  regards  the  engineering  side 
is  too  disgraceful  to  warrant  detailed  description. 
The  difficulty  arises  largely  from  the  fact  that  the 
engineering  aspect  of  the  question  is  frequently 
left  to  a  foreman  fitter,  and  he  is  only  able  to 
supply  what  the  engineering  firms  in  this  country 
have  specialised  in. 

There  are,  however  many  indications  of  the 
existence  of  the  will  to  improve  matters  in  this 
respect,  and  the  creation  of  the  Chemical  Engin- 
eering Group  of  this  Society  is  a  healthy  sign.  The 
reading  of  papers,  though  of  extreme  value,  ie, 
however,  only  work  of  propaganda,  and  no  time 
should  be  lost  in.  setting  our  house  in  order,  for 
the  progress  of  chemical  industry  at  the  present 
moment  is  sadly  hampered  by  the  difficulties  of 
obtaining  plant  and  apparatus.  This  is  due  to  a 
complication  of  circumstances  in  which  labour 
plays  no  small  part,  but  it  must  always  be  remem- 
bered that  in  pre-war  days  we  often  obtained  ap- 
paratus from  Germany.  I  must  confess  that 
although  orders  for  plant  were  placed  in  this 
kingdom,  my  reference  books  for  the  design  of 
plant  were  largely  the  catalogues  of  the  chemical 
engineering  firms  of  Germany. 

The  large  output  that  has  been  attained  by  many 
of  the  German  installations  is  another  factor  which 
must  be  taken  into  account,  as  the  effect  of  mass 
production  on  the  reduction  of  working  costs  is  a 
very  material  one.  The  ammonia  oxidation  plant 
at  Hochst  is  capable  of  manufacturing  the  nitric 
acid  equivalent  of  10,000  tons  of  sodium  nitrate 
monthly,  and  is  so  wonderfully  designed  that  the 
whole  plant  is  operated  by  one  man.  The  output 
of  oleum  at  the  Dormagen  plant  is  100  tons  daily, 
of  caustic  soda  at  the  Hochst  plant  70  tons  daily, 
whilst  at  Knapsack  300  tons  of  calcium  carbide 
may  be  produced  per  day. 

In  all  these  matters  it  is  farthest  from  my  wish 
to  present  to  you  the  German  bogey  which,  in  the 
•chemical  industry  at  least,  is  almost  done  to  death. 
The  British  organic  industry  is  sometimes  con- 
sidered to  have  had  five  years  start,  but  you  know 
perfectly  well  that  nothing  of  the  sort  has  hap- 
pened. We  have  been  busy  at  war,  and  there  has 
been  a  shortage  not  only  of  material  for  construc- 
tion, and  labour  to  carry  on  work,  but  the 
chemicals  required  for  the  manufacture  of  dyes 
have  themselves  had  to  be  diverted  to  the  more 
urgent  preparation  of  explosives.  It  is  probable 
that  we  are  doing  very  well  under  the  circum- 
stances, but  we  should  not  delude  ourselves  into 
the  belief  that  there  is  a  smooth  journey  in  the 
future.  I  have  Been  in  Germany  the  value  of  the 
organised  effort  of  a  great  body  of  men  possessing 
sound  scientific  training.  It  has  taken  Germany 
40  to  50  years  to  create  this  body  of  scientific 
workers  and  to  build  their  industry.  The  position 
to-day  is  that  although  plant  has  been  kept  in,  a 
state  of  good  repair,  the  shortage  of  raw  materials, 
the  want  of  men  and  many  other  causes  due  to  the 
war  account  for  the  fact  that  little  progress  is 
being  made. 

An  aspect  of  the  dye  question  which  appears  to 
present  difficulty  lies  in  the  fact  that  although 
there  exists  in  Germany  an  organisation  capable 
of  producing  80  per  cent,  of  the  world's  pre-war 
requirements  of  dyestuffs,  yet  Britain,  America, 
Switzerland,  and  even  France  have  made  and  are 
making  elaborate  extensions  in  order  not  only  to 
become  self-supporting,  but  to  create  if  possible  a 
large  export  business.  Manufacturers  agree  that 
in   the  case   of   a  great  number   of   products  the 


question  of  mass  production  is  an  all  important 
one,  and  if  for  no  other  reason  than  this,  an  export 
business  frequently  becomes  necessary  to  countries 
possessing  small  home  consumption.  Even  should 
the  efforts  of  all  these  countries  be  successful  it  is 
quite  a  question  whether  the  world's  requirements 
will  not  be  largely  over-supplied,  and  there  will 
then  result  that  inevitable  attainment  of  equili- 
brium which  has  such  drastic  effects  upon  the  less 
fortunate  members  of  the  industry.  Moreover,  it 
is  not  to  be  expected  that  Germany  will  lie  quietly 
aside  whilst  this  equilibrium  is  being  attained. 

Further  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  erec- 
tion of  plant  in  these  times  requires  capital  ex- 
penditure three  or  four  times  as  large  as  that  in 
the  years  when  such  an  institution  as  Bayer  of 
Leverkusen  was  developed.  It  must  also  be  re- 
membered that  the  capital  of  Bayer  and  of  most 
large  German  undertakings  is  largely  written 
down.  Again,  the  importation  of  German  pro- 
ducts is  greatly  favoured  by  the  present  low  value 
of  the  mark  in  this  and  other  countries. 

It  would  appear  to  stand  to  reason  therefore 
that  even  assuming  it  is  in  the  interest  of  world 
progress  that  in  the  countries  mentioned  above 
great  extensions  of  plant  should  be  effected,  it  is 
certain  that  some  form  of  protection  must  be 
given  to  manufacturers  in  this  country  to  prevent 
ruthless  importation.  In  Great  Britain  the  pros- 
perity of  the  large  textile  industry  is  materially 
dependent  upon  an  adequate  supply  of  colouring 
matters,  and  it  is  only  natural  that  the  dye-users 
should  have  been  given  facilities  to  import  the 
dyestuffs  so  urgently  required  for  the  maintenance 
of  their  business.  In  this  connexion  it  is  well 
known  that  Switzerland  has  rendered  most  valu- 
able service. 

It  is  regrettable  that  the  public  appears  to  con- 
nect with  the  protection  of  a  key  industry  those 
vexatious  questions  of  tariff  reform  and  free  trade. 
The  temporary  fostering  of  an  industry  falls  under 
an  entirely  different  category.  In  1918  the  Board 
of  Trade  created  the  Trade  and  Licensing  Com- 
mittee for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  importa- 
tion of  dyestuffs,  if  such  could  be  made  in  this 
country  in  the  quantity  and  of  a  quality  that 
would  satisfy  the  dye-user.  This  Committee  con- 
sisted of  a  few  experts  who  gave  a  considerable 
amount  of  their  valuable  time,  and  worked  most 
assiduously — for  the  Committee  met  about  once 
weekly  in  Manchester.  It  is  no  simple  matter  to 
differentiate  between  the  multitudinous  names 
under  which  dyestuffs  appear.  Not  only  is  the 
nomenclature  exceedingly  complicated,  but  the 
question  of  quality  is  of  immense  importance,  and 
it  would  appear  that  the  names  given  to  modern 
products  do  not  always'  convey  to  the  dye-users 
what  those  names  may  have  meant  in  1913.  In  my 
opinion,  a  licensing  system  is  the  very  way  to  pro- 
tect the  infant  dye  industry,  and  at  the  same  Itime 
to  satisfy  the  dye-user — a  most  important  man  in 
this  country — but  it  must  be  realised  by  the  Gov- 
ernment that  to  do  this  effectively  requires  a  well- 
organised  and  comprehensive  department  manned 
not  only  by  adequate  administrative  staff  but  also 
by  chemists  and  analysts  capable  of  computing  the 
constitution  of  dyestuffs,  of  adjudging  their  rela- 
tive values,  and  of  comparing  the  home-produced 
colours  with  those  imported.  Such  a  scheme  may 
seem  to  be  elaborate,  but  past  experience  has  shown 
that  a  large  machine  will  be  necessary  to  deal  with 
this  question.  The  members  of  the  Trade  and 
Licensing  Committee  have  done  their  utmost  and 
are  worthy  of  considerable  praise,  but  the  present 
system  has  broken  down  hopelessly  owing  to  the 
inordinate  amount  of  work  required  to  carry  out 
the  task  adequately. 

I  would  urge  every  member  of  the  Society  to  use 
such  influence  in  his  power   to   help    the   Govern- 


50b 


REVIEW. 


ment  to  formulate  some  means  of  fostering  the 
organic  chemical  industry  of  this  country.  The 
task  before  the  chemiat  here  is  great  enough,  but 
the  present  international  position  renders  his 
future  success  uncertain.  The  projected  Imports 
and  Exports  Regulation  Bill  was  a  complete  failure. 
It  is  believed  that  this  Government  intends  to  legis- 
late for  the  benefit  of  the  so-called  key  industries, 
but  this  should  be  done  expeditiously,  for  the  risk 
of  placing  capital  into  the  chemical  industry  at  the 
present  moment  is  so  high  that  definite  progress 
cannot  be  expected  in  the  near  future. 

There  is  one  final  suggestion  that  I  should  like 
the  opportunity  of  presenting  to  you,  and  that 
relates  to  the  fact  that  although  it  is  of  importance 
to  be  able  to  manufacture  in  this  country  colours 
already  produced  in  Germany,  the  real  supremacy 
of  British  individuality  will  best  be  realised  by  the 
creation  of  specialities.  For  this  the  chemical  in- 
dustry depends  very  largely  upon  the  resources  of 
the  universities  and  technical  schools  which  are 
capable  of  undertaking  the  highest  form  of  re- 
search. If  applied  chemistry  is  to  progress  in  the 
next  20  years  proportionately  to  the  achievements 
of  the  last  20  years  in  Germany  and  elsewhere,  the 
whole  face  of  the  subject  will  be  altered,  and  it  is 
the  nation  which  plays  the  most  important  role 
in  new  achievements  that  will  ultimately  triumph. 
The  chemical  industry  is  already  manned  with 
staff  able  to  reproduce  processes  in  this  country 
which  are  not  new  to  the  world,  but  that  industry 
looks  to  the  leaders  of  pure  science  to  mark  out  the 
path  of  the  future. 

I  am  afraid  that  notwithstanding  the  efforts  that 
I  have  made  to  depiot  an  optimistic  story,  the  fact 
remains  that  it  has  not  been  possible  to  do  this, 
but  in  conclusion  I  should  like  to  remind  you  of 
Dr.  Alfred  Ree's  opinion  of  British  characteristics 
which  are  considered  by  him  to  be  "  independence 
of  thought  and  action,  great  originality,  pluck  and 
perseverance,  and  that  saving  grace  of  common 
sense  and  level-headedness." 


THE  COLLECTIVE  EFFORT  OF  GERMAN 
CHEMICAL  INDUSTRY. 


G.  S.  WALPOLE. 

The  policy  of  combined  effort,  which  forms  such 
an  outstanding  feature  of  German  chemical  indus- 
try, is  but  part  and  parcel  of  the  policy  of  German 
industry  as  a  whole.  The  nation  exists  essentially 
as  a  manufacturing  nation,  and  is  organised  to 
that  end.  The  land  on  which  a  works  is  built,  and 
the  railway  running  into  it,  are  obtained  directly 
from  the  Government,  and  the  Government  expects 
good  use  to  bo  made  of  both.  The  raw  materials  of 
manufacture  are  conveyed  by  rail  straight  into  the 
works,  and  when  the  processes  on  them  are  finished 
they  go  out  again  by  rail  either  to  another  works 
to  be  further  treated,  or  direct  to  the  consumer. 
The  great  advantages  of  such  a  system,  working  as 
it  does  smoothly  and  efficiently  day  in  and  day  out, 
are  obvious,  but  its  full  significance  can  scarcely 
be  realised  without  actual  observation  of  the  manner 
in  which  chemical  plant  is  handled. 

Our  methods  are  different.  The  land  on  which 
a  works  is  built  is  not  invariably  freehold ;  the 
question  of  the  entry  of  a  railway  into  the  works 
is  not  to  be  taken  for  granted ;  it  is  a  matter  which 
has  to  be  settled  between  the  works'  management 
and  the  railway  company.  The  latter  demands 
terms  that  ensure  profit  to  itself  in  any  event,  and 
is  not  concerned  with  any  other  aspect  of  the  case. 
The  Railway  Sidings  Act,  1906,  is  never  invoked. 
Moreover,  the  railway  company  demands  that  the 
works'  management  shall  satisfy  all  local  authori- 
ties. Possibly  most  of  us  have  discovered  that  in 
dealing  with  local  authorities  the  requirements  of 


|    chemical  industry  do  not  outweigh  all  other  con- 
siderations. 

All  this  means  that  if  the  chemical  manufacturer 
wishes  to  extend  his  plant,  modernise  his  processes, 
cheapen  his  cost  of  output,  and  improve  his  trans- 
port he  has  to  face  the  leaseholder  and  his  soli- 
citors, the  landlord  and  his  solicitors,  the  surveyors 
for  the  solicitors  of  both,   the  borough  surveyor, 
and  the  insurance  guarantee  of  the  shareholders ; 
!    also,  in  many  cases,  the  representatives  of  a  river 
'   conservancy   or   harbour   trust;    then,    again,    the 
I    local   surveyor  demands    the    employment    of    an 
;   architect,  and  so  on,  so  that  it  very  often  happens 
in  small  works,  at  any  rate,  that  developments  are 
!    not  made  simply  because  of  the  delays  and  diffi- 
culties that  these  prolonged  negotiations  involve, 
i    I  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  these  processes 
'   are  very  much  simplified   for  the  German  indus- 
trialist, and  that  the  simplification  is  the  outcome 
of  excellent  staff  work  by  somebody,  somewhere. 

Meeting  the  directors  and  staffs  of  these  factories 
from  day  to  day,  one  could  not  but  be  impressed  by 
the  breadth  of  their  scientific  knowledge  and  the 
minuteness  of  their  acquaintance  with  the  details 
J  of  their  own  industry.  Their  facilities  for  work 
were  excellent — large,  airy  offices  and  laboratories, 
good  libraries,  etc.,  and,  in  fact,  all  the  equipment 
that  makes  life  worth  living  to  an  educated  man. 
But,  over  and  above  all  this,  one  was  particularly 
struck  by  the  wide  knowledge  of  chemical  plant 
possessed  by  the  younger  men.  Speaking  very 
generally,  a  works  chemist  of  thirty  in  England  who 
has  earned  his  own  living  since  he  took  his  degree 
has  not  held  responsible  positions  in  many  works, 
and  his  knowledge  of  plant  is  limited.  This  would 
not  be  so  under  a  system  whereby  technical  men 
could  proceed  from  one  works  to  another  to  gain 
a  varied  experience. 

In  the  smaller  German  chemical  works  there  is 
also  evidence  that  the  chemist  is  well  served  by  the 
engineer.  In  this  country  a  small  works  appears  to 
start  in  a  very  small  way  indeed  by  purchasing  odd 
pieces  of  plant  here  and  there,  then  gradually  ex- 
tending its  buildings  and  "  feeling  its  way."  One 
year  it  buys  a  lorry,  and  the  next  year  a  second 
boiler,  and  so  on.  The  process  adopted  is  usually 
one  that  is  known  to  be  worked  already  with  profit 
elsewhere,  and  is  run  in  competition.  There  are, 
of  course,  many  small  factories  of  this  type  in  Ger- 
many, but  in  most  cases  they  are  laid  out  in  detail 
on  paper  in  the  first  instance,  the  business  policy  of 
the  company  is  arranged,  sites  are  laid  down,  and 
transport  conditions  arranged  at  the  very  outset. 
Then  money  is  put  up,  a  large  share  being  generally 
held  by  some  bank,  and  the  work  goes  forward  on 
definite  lines — not  to  enable  the  undertaking  to 
make  a  start,  but  to  enable  it  to  deliver  certain 
quantities  of  goods  on  certain  dates  to  certain 
specified  customers. 

Success  on  these  lines  depends  largely  upon  the 
service  of  good  chemical  engineers.  We  have  too 
few  chemical  engineers  in  this  country,  and  we 
lack  even  an  adequate  supply  of  draughtsmen. 
Most  plant  is  of  iron  or  steel,  and  so  can  be  ob- 
tained in  Germany  cheaply  and  promptly.  German 
chemical  industry  need  fear  no  shortage  of  plant 
as  soon  as  it  can  pay  for  it.  English  chemical  in- 
dustry can  pay  for  it  but  cannot  get  it. 

The  picture  conjured  up  by  German  chemical 
industry  to-day  is  team  work  in  its  highest  develop- 
ment. Partly  as  a  consequence  of  this,  one  notices 
everywhere  the  most  stringent  economy  of  materials 
and  men  but  the  most  lavish  expenditure  of  capital 
on  plant  designed  to  work  with  a  minimum  of 
attendance.  It  is  as  rare  to  see  a  man  shovelling 
anvthing  as  to  see  a  waste  product;  even  calcium 
sulphate,  the  tangential  blind  alley,  as  it  were,  to 
so  many  cycles  of  chemical  operations,  is  either 
washed,  dehydrated,  and  sold  as  gypsum,  or,  as  at 
Leverkusen,  it  is  mixed  with  sand  and  clay  and 


Vol.  XXXIX .  Xo.  3.] 


REVIEW. 


51  K 


converted  to  sulphuric  acid  and  cement.  This  may 
all  be  traced  to  the  thoroughness  with  which  the 
whole  cycle  of  operations  is  studied  by  the  chemist 
in  the  first  instance,  the  sureness  with  which  the 
chemical  engineer  lays  out  every  detail  of  the 
plant,  and  the  experienced  confidence  of  the  banks. 
Plants  are  not  put  down  piecemeal,  haphazard,  with 
a  view  to  catch  some  temporary  gain,  but  as  the 
essential  part  of  a  far-seeing  policy  which  takes  the 
world  market  as  its  main  consideration. 

With  regard  to  the  chemists  themselves,  the 
situation  is  somewhat  unique.  There  is  a  great 
over-production  of  aspirants  to  the  profession  both 
in  this  country  and  in  Germany.  In  England  it  is 
6aid  that,  owing  to  the  Government  grant  system, 
there  will  be  double  the  normal  output  for  at  least 
three  years,  whereas  the  demand  will  probably  not 
increase.  These  chemists  are,  of  course,  needed, 
but  they  will  not  be  wanted.  In  Germany  the 
over-production  will  be  greater,  so  much  so  that  the 
Bund  angestellter  Chemiker  und  Ingenieure  has 
circularised  the  students,  urging  them  to  choose 
some  other  profession.  At  the  present  time  there 
are  three  big  organisations  whose  main  object  is  to 
further  the  interests  of  technology  and  industry  :  — 

(1)  The  Beichsverband  der  deutschen  Industrie, 
a  kind  of  federation  of  German  industries  whose 
main  interest  is  the  development  of  export  trade. 
The  federation  of  German  chemical  industries  will 
naturally  form  part  of  this. 

(2)  The  Deutscher  Verband  Technisch-Wissen- 
schaftliche  Yereine  is  a  federation  of  societies,  asso- 
ciations, and  unions  of  technical  men,  which  issues 
lists  of  the  names  of  its  members,  publishes  an  ex- 
cellent handbok,  but  takes  no  direct  part  in 
organising  industry. 

(3)  The  Beichsbund  Deutscher  Technische  Bevuf- 
stiinde  is  a  league  of  technical  professional  men,  to 
which  all  kinds  of  technical  and  professional  asso- 
ciations subscribe,  including  the  two  main  bodies, 
to  which  are  affiliated  the  very  numerous  special 
chemical  societies.  These  two  bodies  are  the  Verein 
deutscher  Chemiker,  which  is  the  professional 
organisation  for  chemists,  and  the  Bund  angestell- 
ter Chemiker  und  Ingenieure,  which  includes 
among  its  members  the  majority  of  the  academically 
trained  works  chemists  and  engineers.  As  an 
example  of  the  activities  of  the  latter  association, 
it  may  be  mentioned  that  in  September  last  it 
secured  for  all  its  members  in  the  Berlin  area  a 
minimum  wage  of  500  marks  per  month,  with  cer- 
tain stipulated  increases ;  and  it  also  arranged 
terms  of  agreement  between  certain  firms  which 
were  offering  prizes  for  the  best  descriptions  of  pro- 
cesses and  the  competitors.  It  will  be  easy  to 
understand  that  a  rapprochement  between  the 
F«retn  and  the  Bund  was  not  easy  to  arrive  at,  but 
nevertheless  an  agreement  was  concluded  between 
them  in  November  last. 

It  has  always  appeared  strange  that  the  English- 
man, who  in  sport  always  plays  for  his  side,  should 
in  business  prefer  to  play  a  lone  hand,  whereas  the 
German,  having  no  sport  other  than  his  business, 
always  plays  on  a  highly  developed  system  of  com- 
bination of  interests. 

The  power  of  German  chemical  industry  lies  in 
its  policy  of  united  effort  with  control  extending  to 
uverv  detail.  The  organisation  of  an  industry  as 
one  big,  self-contained  industrial  body  involves  the 
abolition  among  its  parts  of  useless  competition 
under  which  one  product  may  be  made  on  a  small 
scale  in  a  number  of  little  works,  and  some  badly 
needed  intermediate  may  not  be  made  at  all,  but 
must  be  imported.  Municipal  bodies,  railways,  in- 
land revenue  authorities,  harbour  trusts,  and  so 
on  are  pressed  to  frame  their  regulations  in  sym- 
pathv  with  the  needs  of  chemical  industry,  and  not 
blindly  to  adhere  to  edicts  laid  down  when  the 
value  and  technical  qualities  of  chemical  products 
were  less    well    understood    than    they     are    now. 


Under  such  organisation  the  post-graduate  training 
of  chemists  and  engineers  is  not  left  to  the  initiative 
and  energy  of  the  individual — his  combativeness  is 
rather  reserved  for  the  technical  difficulties  of  his 
profession — but  is  arranged  for  him  by  the  industry 
which  will  eventually  reap  the  reward  of  his  expert 
services.  And  this  mode  of  organisation  carries 
with  it  the  provision  of  chemical  plant,  not  made  in 
odd  corners  of  engineers'  and  boiler-makers'  shops, 
but  in  factories  specialising  on  definite  lines  to 
produce  plant  of  the  necessary  design  and  quality. 

It  must  also  be  remembered  that  the  interchange 
between  firms  of  members  of  their  technical  staffs  is 
necessarily  accompanied  by  the  pooling  of  informa- 
tion, and  that  this  is  supplemented  by  co-operation 
between  the  buying  and  selling  organisations. 

In  this  country  the  Army  and  the  Aliens  Act, 
together  with  certain  protectionist  legislation, 
alone  stand  to-day  between  us  and  the  extinction 
of  synthetic  chemical  industry.  During  the  last 
five  years  our  industry  haB  enjoyed  the  most  won- 
derful protection  of  Providence.  Chemists  were 
withdrawn  in  large  numbers  from  positions  of  risk 
and  danger  in  the  field ;  many  of  those  who  had 
never  seen  the  inside  of  a  factory  learned  to  handle 
plant  and  workmen ;  and  men  from  University 
Btaffs  got  into  close  touch  with  the  proprietors  and 
managers  of  chemical  works.  All  this  was  done 
under  a  system  of  restricted  or  prohibited  imports. 
Now  that  the  shielding  influences  are  being  one  by 
one  withdrawn,  trench  warfare  behind  barbed  wire 
will  develop  into  battles  in  the  open.  Man  for  man 
we  shall  have  to  hold  our  own;  our  plant  and  our 
training  will  be  put  to  a  severe  test ;  but  the  whole 
issue  will  depend  upon  the  collective  action  of  the 
big  chemical  industries  in  this  country  and  upon 
the  efficiency  of  their  "  staff  work." 


NEWS    FROM    THE    SECTIONS. 


AMERICA 

At  a  meeting  of  this  Section  on  January  16,  at 
the  Chemists'  Club,  New  York,  Dr.  Charles  F. 
Chandler  was  presented  with  the  Perkin  Gold  Medal 
for  his  distinguished  scientific  achievements. 

After  some  introductory  remarks  by  Mr.  C.  E. 
Sholes,  chairman  of  the  Section,  and  some  reminis- 
cences by  Dr.  M.  C.  Whitaker,  who  was  associated 
with  Dr.  Chandler  at  Colombia  University,  the  pre- 
sentation was  made  by  Prof.  Marston  T.  Bogert, 
president  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  in 
191:2 — 13.  The  medal,  he  explained,  is  awarded 
annually  to  the  American  chemist,  who,  in  the 
opinion  of  a  jury  of  his  profession,  has  done  most 
to  advance  the  progress  of  chemistry.  The  original 
medal  was  conferred  upon  Sir  William  Perkin  by 
the  parent  Society  in  recognition  of  his  discoveries 
which  lead  to  the  foundation  of  the  coal-tar  dye 
industry. 

In  reviewing  the  life  of  the  recipient,  Prof. 
Bogert  stated  that  he  studied  at  the  Lawrence 
Scientific  School  of  Harvard  University,  and  at  the 
University  of  Gottingen,  where  he  graduated.  Ou 
returning  to  the  United  States  he  became  assistant 
instructor  in  chemistry  at  Union  College,  Schenec- 
tady. As  this  post  did  not  carry  any  emolument, 
he  was  forced  to  serve  simultaneously  in  the  same 
institute  as  a  janitor  at  a  salary  of  $400  per  annum. 
In  1864  he  was  called  to  Columbia  College,  and 
became  one  of  the  founders  of  its  well-known  School 
of  Mines;  and  he  served  as  the  Mitchill  professor 
of  chemistry  in  Colombia  University  until  his  re- 
tirement in  1911.  He  is  also  regarded  as  the  founder 
of  the  American  Chemical  Society,  which  he  twice* 
served   as   president. 

In  addition  to  his  educational  work,  Dr.  Chandler 
acted  as  a  consultant  to  the  sugar,  petroleum,  coal- 

b2 


REVIEW. 


gas  and  photographic  industries ;  he  conducted  im- 
portant researches  which  led  to  an  increased  pro- 
duction of  caustic  soda,  and  he  originated  many 
important  manufacturing  processes.  As  a  petro- 
leum expert  he  introduced  standards  and  tests  for 
kerosene  which  practically  eliminated  accidents 
from  its  use.  He  also  enforced  standards  for  the 
puritv  of  milk  and  initiated  a  campaign  against 
adulterated  liquors  and  spoiled  food.  Although 
84  years  of  age,  Dr.  Chandler  is  still  practising  his 
profession  as  advisor  to  chemical  manufacturers  on 
the  best  means  of  utilising  the  4,000  foreign 
chemical  patents  taken  over  by  the  Alien  Property 
Custodian. 

MANCHESTER. 

The  annual  dinner  was  held  at  the  Grand  Hotel 
on  January  22.  Mr.  J.  Allan,  chairman  of  the 
section,  presided,  and  announced  with  regret  that 
Mr.  John  Gray  was  unavoidably  prevented  from 
attending.  He  also  paid  a  tribute  to  the  excellent 
work  which  Mr.  Gray  was  doing  as  president  of  the 
Society. 

Mr.  W.  Thomson,  vice-chairman  of  the  Section, 
presented  to  Mr.  L.  E.  VHes  an  illuminated  album 
as  a  mark  of  esteem  from  the  members  on  his  retire- 
ment from  the  office  of  honorary  secretary,  which 
he  had  filled  so  successfully  from  1913  to  1919.  Mr. 
VJies,  in  his  reply,  remarked  on  the  very  small 
number  of  hon.  secretaries  which  had  served  the 
Section,  and  conveyed  his  sincere  thanks  to  the 
members  and  to  the  late  chairmen,  who  had  guided 
and  stimulated  him  during  his  tenure  of  office. 

Prof.  F.  L.  Pyman,  in  proposing  the  toast  of 
"  The  Chemical  Industries  of  the  District,"  laid 
stress  on  the  enormous  number  of  students  now 
studying  chemistry  and  of  the  need  for  liaison  be- 
tween the  industry  and  the  chemical  schools.  Dr. 
Herbert  Levinstein  responded.  The  acquaintance 
with  chemical  factories  which  many  professors  had 
acquired  during  the  war  would  be  of  great  service 
to  them  in  training  young  students,  and  it  was 
worthy  of  note  that  it  was  not  until  academic 
leaders  had  distinguished  themselves  in  industry 
that  the  rush  to  the  chemical  schools  had  occurred. 
The  war  had  undoubtedly  awakened  the  people  to 
a  knowledge  of  the  national  value  of  the  organic 
chemical  industries;  had  the  revelation  come  earlier 
the  war  would  have  been  of  much  shorter  duration ; 
and  the  present  and  prospective  development  of 
these  industries  were  the  best  guarantee  of  future 
peace.  Dr.  E.  F.  Armstrong,  who  also  responded 
to  the  toast,  recalled  the  pioneer  work  of  the  late 
Ivan  Levinstein  in  founding  the  British  dye  in- 
dustry, in  protecting  it  against  the  encroachments 
of  the  foreigner,  and  in  building  up  the  nucleus 
around  which  the  present  industry  had  developed. 
He  also  emphasised  the  need,  particularly  in  the 
organic  branch,  for  research  work  and  for  trained 
workers,  who  must  be  offered  adequate  financial  in- 
ducement. The  British  were  pre-eminent  in  the 
possession  of  financial  intelligence,  but  this  had  too 
often  been  applied  on  the  "  get-rich-quick  "  prin- 
ciple; healthy  development  would  only  ensue  on  the 
basis  of  large  organisations,  co-operative  action, 
ample  financial  resources,  preparedness  to  risk  large 
sums  of  money,  and  patience  to  await  results. 

NEWCASTLE. 

The  meeing  held  on  January  26  was  devoted  to 
the  reading  of  two  papers  on  tungsten.  Prof.  P.  P. 
Bedson  presided. 

Mr.  J.  Coggin  Brown,  in  his  "  Notes  on  the  Dis- 
tribution and  Mining  of  Tungsten  Ores  in  Burma," 
dealt  in  the  first  place  with  the  early  research 
work  on  tungsten,  and  stated  that  the  commercial 
life  of  this  metal  dates  from  1847,  when  Oxland 
patented  a  method  for  the  preparation  of  sodium 
tungstate   and    metallic    tungsten.        In    1857    he 


patented  a  preparation  of  alloys  of  tungsten  with 
iron,  steel,  and  nickel. 

In  1910  the  world's  production  of  tungsten  was 
about  6,000  tons  of  60  per  cent.  WO,  concentrates, 
the  chief  producing  countries  being  the  United 
States,  Portugal,  Queensland,  the  Argentine  and 
Bolivia.  In  1911  Burma,  with  an  output  of  1300 
tons,  became  the  leading  producing  country,  and 
kept  the  lead  until  1916.  Although  Germany  had 
no  domestic  or  colonial  supplies  of  importance,  she 
was  said  to  control  two-thirds  of  the  world's  pro- 
duction in  1913,  and  British  steelmakers  usually 
obtained  their  supplies  of  finished  tungsten  pro- 
ducts from  the  German  manufacturers. 

The  most  important  metallogenic  province  is  the 
Sino-Malayan  one,  which  includes  Burma,  the  Shan 
States,  the  Malay  States,  the  Dutch  East  Indies, 
Siam,  Tonkin  and  South  China.  In  Burma,  wol- 
fram and  cassiterite  always  occur  in  direct  associa- 
tion with  the  granite  ranges  which  stretch  from  the 
Shan  States  to  the  extreme  south  of  the  province. 

The  early  methods  of  mining  were  very  primitive, 
and  the  industry  still  suffers  because  they  are  not 
entirely  eradicated.  Of  late  years,  however,  im- 
proved methods  have  been  used.  Tributing,  though 
still  largely  practised,  is  controlled;  deep  level 
work  is  carried  on  by  compressed  air-driven  drills; 
concentrating  mills  have  been  erected,  and  large- 
scale  mine  plans  and  sections  are  required  by  law; 
hydraulic  machinery  is  being  installed.  Wolfram 
is  a  difficult  mineral  to  recover  even  by  the  most 
modern  devices,  as  it  breaks  into  thin  mica-like 
plates  when  powdered.  The  best  method,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  author,  is  to  sort  the  ores  by  means 
of  coarse  crushing  in  rolls,  sizing  and  jigging. 

Before  1916  the  mixed  concentrates  were  wholly 
shipped  as  they  came  from  the  mines.  Then  a  mag- 
netic separating  plant  was  installed  by  the  High- 
Speed  Alloys  Mining  Co.,  Ltd.,  so  that  some  part 
of  the  output  is  now  separated  before  export.  The 
machines  used  are  of  the  Ulrich  type. 

In  "A  Few  Notes  on  Tungsten,"  Mr.  T.  W. 
Moore  outlined  the  history  of  the  manufacture  of 
tungsten  and  tungsten  steels,  and  gave  typical 
anlayses  of  its  ores  as  prepared  for  the  smelter,  and 
of  ferro-tungsten.  He  also  outlined  6ome  of  the 
methods  for  extracting  tungsten,  dwelling  more 
especially  on  the  production  of  ferro-tungsten  in 
the  electric  furnace,  and  concluded  by  describing 
in  detail  the  quantitative  determination  by  fusion 
with  alkali  and  subsequent  precipitation  with  mer- 
curous  nitrate. 


GLASGOW. 

A  meeting  was  held  at  the  Royal  Technical  Col- 
lege on  January  27,  with  Mr.  Q.  Moore  in  the 
chair. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Nuttall  read  a  paper  on  "  Wetting 
Power  and  its  Relation  to  Industry."  The  factors 
influencing  the  power  of  a  liquid  to  wet  a  solid 
surface  were  described,  emphasis  being  laid  on  the 
fact  that  it  is  the  interfacial  tension  between  a 
liquid  and  a  solid,  rather  than  surface  tension, 
which  determines  the  wetting  power.  Since  most 
solids  requiring  to  be  wetted  in  industrial  opera- 
tions are  usually  already  coated  with  a  greasy 
or  waxy  layer,  the  wetting  liquid  must  also  possess 
some  slight  solvent  action  on  such  substances.  The 
part  played  by  surface  concentration  (adsorption) 
in  the  wetting  power  of  certain  liquids,  e.g., 
saponin  solution,  was  also  considered. 

In  describing  various  methods  for  comparing  the 
wetting  powers  of  liquids,  the  author  gave  details 
of  a  method  he  had  employed  for  some  time  which 
was  based  on  the  use  of  Donnan's  "  drop  pipette." 
In  this  method  a  standard  oil  is  made  to  represent 
the  surface  to  be  wetted ;  the  lower  the  interfacial 
tension  of  the  wetting  liquid  towards  the  oil,  the 
higher  is  its  wetting  power. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo .3.1 


REVIEW. 


The  factors  conducive  to  the  formation  of  good 
emulsions  of  oil  in  aqueous  liquids  were  next 
described,  as  well  as  those  necessary  to  give  a 
permanent  foam.  Since  the  chief  requisite  for  a 
good  oil  emulsion  is  a  low  interfacial  tension  of 
the  oil  to  the  aqueous  liquid,  a  good  emulsion  has 
always  a  high  wetting  power.  Donnan's  "drop 
pipette  "  can  also  be  used  for  measuring  emulsifying 
power.  The  important  part  played  by  wetting  in 
various  industrial  operations  was  illustrated  by 
reference  to  the  minerals  separation  flotation 
method,  to  disinfectants,  cattle  dips,  tree  sprays, 
and  to  the  use  of  soap,  Twitehell's  reagent,  etc. 


LONDON. 

At  the  meeting  held  at  Burlington  House  on 
February  2,  Mr.  Julian  L.  Baker  presiding,  Mr. 
H.  M.  Wells  and  Mr.  J.  E.  Southcombe  contributed 
a  paper  entitled  "  The  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Lubrication:   The  Germ  Process." 

The  primary  object  of  the  authors  was  to 
elucidate  the  reason  for  the  superior  lubricating 
efficiency  of  fatty  glycerides  over  "  straight  " 
mineral  oils.  The  distinction  was  emphasised  be- 
tween the  lubrication  of  fast-running  shafts  with  a 
large  excess  of  oil,  where  the  frictional  values  are  a 
function  primarily  of  the  oil  viscosity,  and  the  slow- 
speed,  high-bearing  pressures  where  viscosity 
measurements  no  longer  assist  in  the  choice  of  the 
lubricant.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  only  those 
liquids  which  "wet"  a  solid  surface  possess 
lubricating  powers  in  the  generally  accepted  sense, 
experimental  work  in  the  direction  of  capillary  re- 
lationships seemed  to  be  indicated,  and  this,  on 
being  undertaken,  at  once  yielded  results  of  great 
value  and  interest.  It  was  found  that  the  inter- 
facial tension  against  water  of  vegetable  and  animal 
oils  was  very  much  lower  than  in  the  case  of  a 
mineral  oil,  and  that  this  lowering  was  due  to  the 
slight  content  of  free  fatty  acid  in  the  fatty  oils ;  by 
removing  the  free  fatty  acids  from  the  saponifiable 
oils  the  tension  rises,  and  by  adding  free  fatty 
acids  to  the  mineral  oil  the  tension  can  be  lowered. 
It  follows  that  if  a  substance  be  added  to  an  oil 
which  brings  about  a  lowering  of  interfacial  ten- 
sion, such  addition  will  act  favourably  as  far  as 
lubrication  is  concerned  by  preventing  a  rupture 
of  the  liquid  film  and  consequent  direct  contact  be- 
tween the  metals.  Mr.  L.  Archbutt  concludes  from 
experiments  which  he  has  recently  communicated 
to  the  Physical  Society  that  the  addition  of  1  per 
cent,  of  free  fatty  acids  to  a  mineral  oil  lowers  the 
frictional  co-efficient  to  the  same  extent  as  does  60 
per  cent,  of  pure  rape  oil,  and  thus  lends  support  to 
the  authors'  contention  that  it  is  not  the  glyceride, 
but  the  free  fatty  acids  in  a  compounded  oil  which 
improves  its  lubricating  value.  This  principle  of 
making  lubricating  oils  by  adding  to  mineral  oils 
small  quantities  of  fatty  acids  or  substances  which 
lower  the  interfacial  tension  has  been  accepted  by 
the  Patent  Offices  in  all  civilised  countries. 

In  the  second  part  of  the  paper  the  application 
of  the  relevant  physico-chemical  principles  was  fur- 
ther elaborated,  and  the  reasons  which  influenced 
the  authors  in  the  adoption  of  the  term  "  germ 
process  "  were  explained.  Various  specifications  of 
oils  suitable  for  different  types  of  lubrication  were 
discussed  and  criticised,  and  a  warning  given 
against  the  idea  that  the  haphazard  addition  to 
mineral  oils  of  fatty  acids  of  unknown  origin  and 
composition  would  in  all  cases  prove  satisfactory. 
In  the  ensuing  discussion  Messrs.  Archbutt,  Arnold 
Philip,  Southwell,  Ormandy,  Drummond,  and  Prof. 
Brame  took  part,  and  a  letter  was  read  from  Prof. 
Donnan.  Some  of  the  speakers  thought  that  the 
adoption  of  the  term  "  germ  process  "  was  some- 
what unfortunate,  as  being  likely  to  lead  to  mis- 
understanding owing  to  its  ambiguity. 


MEETINGS  OF   OTHER  SOCIETIES. 

SOCIETY  OF  GLASS  TECHNOLOGY. 

The  January  meeting  was  held  at  Stourbridge  on 
the  21st,  the  president,  Mr.  S.  N.  Jenkinson, 
occupying  the  chair.  Dr.  W.  E.  S.  Turner,  in  an 
address  on  "  The  Factory  Inspection  of  Glassware," 
said  that  except  in  the  cases  of  table  ware  and 
optical  glass  there  had  never  been  any  real  attempt 
at  systematic  inspection.  Every  article  should  be 
carefully  examined  in  the  blank  state  before  it  was 
passed  on  to  be  decorated ;  a  sound  glass  industry 
could  only  be  built  up  on  quality.  Dr.  Travers 
emphasised  the  need  of  selecting  competent  glass 
experts  as  inspectors,  and  Mr.  J.  Northwood  said 
that  in  pre-war  days  much  material  was  rejected 
in  order  to  keep  Stourbridge  ware  up  to  the  highest 
standard  of  excellence  on  account  of  competition 
from  abroad ;  it  was  possible  that  the  standard 
had  declined  during  the  war  period. 

Lieut.-Col.  Thomas  read  a  paper  on  "  A  Glass- 
house Pot  of  Special  Construction,"  and  exhibited 
an  experimental  pot  of  Stourbridge  clay  and  a 
separate  crown  showing  a  groove  in  which  was  an 
asbestos  rope.  The  object  of  making  the  pot  in 
two  parts  was  to  get  a  denser  body  and  quicker 
drying,  as  it  was  known  that  the  life  of  a  pot  was 
improved  if  the  interior  surface  could  be  worked 
upon  when  in  a  hard  and  toughened  condition.  On 
the  Continent  it  was  the  ordinary  practice,  with 
pots  which  were  made  in  moulds,  to  heat  the  inside 
surface  after  it  had  become  hard,  but  this  was  im- 
possible in  the  case  of  covered  pots  because  the 
required  condition  of  hardness  and  toughness  was 
not  reached  until  after  the  crown  had  been  put  on. 
The  object  of  Ihe  asbestos  rope  was  to  form  a  joint- 
ing cushion  between  the  pot  and  crown,  thereby 
preventing  the  entrance  of  dust  or  furnace  gases ; 
in  practice  it  was  found  that  the  asbestos  cushion 
makes  a  thoroughly  effective  gas-tight  and  dust- 
tight  joint,  and  it  could  either  be  applied  loose  or 
cemented  into  the  joint  with  a  fixative.  The  pot 
exhibited  had  been  made  in  a  solid  mould  with 
a  core,  the  clay  being  brought  into  a  suitable  con- 
dition and  rammed  into  a  dense  body  with  a  wooden 
rammer  during  the  process  of  manufacture.  The 
result  was  a  much  stronger  and  denser  body  than 
the  ordinary  hand-built  pot.  In  the  discussion  some 
doubt  was  expressed  as  to  whether  the  asbestos  rope 
would  withstand  for  long  the  high  temperature  of 
the  furnace. 

Dr.  Turner  also  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Relative 
Durabilities  of  Potash  and  Soda  Glass  for  Artistic 
and  Table  Ware." 


SOCIETY  OF  PUBLIC  ANALYSTS. 

Dr.  S.  Rideal  presided  at  the  annual  meeting, 
held  at  Burlington  House,  W.,  on  February  4,  and 
delivered  an  address.  Officers  and  council  for  1920 
were  then  elected,  Mr.  Alfred  Smetham  becoming 
president. 

An  ordinary  meeting  followed,  at  which  Messrs. 
F.  S.  Sinnatt  and  L.  Slater  read  a.  paper  on  "  An 
Investigation  into  the  Composition  of  the  Un- 
saturated Hydrocarbons  present  in  Coal  Gas."  The 
authors  have  separated  the  bromine  addition 
products  of  the  unsaturated  hydrocarbons  present 
in  coal  gas  in  quantities  sufficient  to  allow  of  a 
separation  of  the  more  volatile  compounds.  Their 
experiments  show  the  percentage  composition  of 
the  unsaturated  hydrocarbons  to  be  :  — Ethylene, 
84  and  84"3 ;  propylene,  13"  4  and  118;  butylene, 
1-75  and  2'35 ;  amylene,  0-97  and  1*54. 

In  a  contribution  on  "  The  Estimation  of  the 
Available  Oxygen  in  Sodium  Perborate  and  in 
Perborate  Soap  Solutions,"  Mr.  H.  Trickett  defined 
the  optimum  conditions  for  carrying  out  the  volu- 


REVIEW. 


metric  methods  based  on  the  use  of  permanganate 
and  potassium  iodide.  He  also  described  a  gas 
volumetric  method  based  on  the  reaction  :  — 

NaB03  +  CaOCl2  +  H20  =  NaH2B03+CaCl2+02, 
which  is  stated  to  be  as  reliable  as,  and  more  rapid 
than,   the   iodometric   method,   and    which   can   be 
directly  applied  to  soap  powder  mixtures. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


THE    BRITISH   OXYGEN    INDUSTRY. 

Sir, — In  the  recently-issued  Report  of  the 
Nitrogen  Products  Committee  certain  statements 
are  made  on  pages  57  and  58,  obviously  intended 
to  reflect  on  this  company.  As  these  statements 
are  entirely  inaccurate  and  calculated  to  mislead 
many  people,  I  shall  esteem  it  a  favour  if  you  will 
afford  me  space  to  make  the  necessary  corrections. 
I  will  deal  with  the  points  seriatim :  — 

1.  The   Report  says   that    "it   appears   from 
information   at   the  disposal   of   the   Committee 
that  the  recovery  and  utilisation  of  by-product 
oxygen  from  nitrogen   plants  has  been  checked 
by  restrictive  clauses  in  trade   agreements." 
There  are  not,   as  yet,   any  nitrogen  plants  in- 
stalled in  this  country,  and  the  only  order  for  such 
a  plant  was  entrusted  to  us.     It  consisted  of  three 
large   units   of   the   liquid-air   type,    destined    for 
the  Committee's  belated   and   unfortunate  adven- 
ture at  Billingham.     In  the  contract  there  is  no 
mention  of  any  restriction  on  the  use  of  the  oxygen 
residual.    None  was  ever  suggested  or  contemplated 
by  us.     Even  a  royalty,   to  which  we  might  have 
been  legally  entitled,  was  not  asked  for,  and  the 
contract  for  the  plant  was  accepted  on  a  basis  of 
10  per  cent,  profit  on  cost,  a  profit  which  we  need 
hardly  say  is  never  likely  to  be  realised. 

2.  The  Report  states  that  "  the  oxygen  and 
liquid-air  industries  in  this  country  cannot  be 
said  to  have  enjoyed  a  free  and  unrestricted 
development  on  a  competitive  basis,  and  the 
prices  hitherto  prevailing  for  the  compressed  and 
liquid  products  have  not  been  conducive  to  their 
employment  to  the  fullest  extent." 

This  company,  established  34  years  ago,  was  the 
first  successful  commercial  enterprise  in  oxygen, 
and  may  justly  claim  to  have  founded  the  world's 
present  industry  in  that  gas.  Competition  has 
frequently  been  experienced  by  the  company  in  the 
course  of  its  development,  and  will,  no  doubt,  be 
experienced  again.  Whether  that  will  lead  to  a 
freer  and  less  restricted  development  than  hitherto 
is  a  matter  for  competent  consideration  in  the  light 
of  the  following  facts :  — 

Oxygen  is  a  supply  business  analogous  to  elec- 
tricity and  coal  gas.  For  cheap  distribution  it 
has  to  be  produced  locally  whenever  the  demand 
is  sufficient  to  yield  an  adequate  return  on  the 
capital  involved.  This  company  has  steadily  pur- 
sued that  policy.  We  have  to-day  oxygen  factories 
in  all  important  industrial  centres  throughout  the 
country — 11  in  operation,  and  others  in  hand.  I 
believe  that  no  country  is  better  supplied  with 
oxygen  factories  than  England.  I  know,  at  any 
rate,  that  in  France  and  the  United  States  of 
America,  where  competition  prevails  to  a  marked 
degree,  the  selling  price  of  oxygen  is  higher  than 
it  is  here. 

3.  The  Report  states  that  "  prior  to  the  war 
the  selling  price  of  oxygen  to  fairly  large  users 
inclusive  of  the  cost  of  compression  into  cylinders, 
of  hire  of  the  latter,  and  of  freight  was  of  the 
order  of  Id.  per  cubic  foot,  or,  say,  £4  per  1,000 
cubic  feet." 


It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  statement  is  not  a  fair 
specimen  of  the  general  degree  of  accuracy 
throughout  the  Report.  Prior  to  the  war  the 
average  selling  price  of  oxygen  in  this  country  was 
considerably  less  than  half  the  figure  quoted  above. 
This  average  includes  not  only  industrial  supplies 
|  in  large  quantities,  but  also  the  gas  supplied  in 
i  small  cylinders  for  medical  and  entertainment  pur- 
poses. No  charge  is  made  for  the  hire  of  cylinders 
for  periods  varying  from  a  fortnight  to  a  month, 
but  afterwards  a  small  rent  charge  is  made  in  order 
to  prevent  their  unreasonable  detention.  The 
average  cost  of  transport  is  only  a  few  shillings  per 
1,000  cubic  feet. 

For  the  year  ended  March  31,  1919  (the  last 
audited  record),  the  average  increase  on  pre-war 
figures  in  the  cost  of  producing,  compressing  and 
handling  1,000  cubic  feet  of  oxygen  was  8s.  6d., 
whilst  the  average  increase  in  the  selling  price  was 
;  less  than  half  that  amount.  I  think  even  Govern- 
I  ment  officials  must  admit  that  there  is  not  much 
evidence  of  profiteering  in  these  facts. 

4.  The  Report  states  that  "  attempts  have 
been  made  in  this  country  by  lampmakers 
(electric)  to  induce  the  liquid-air  industry  to  take 
up  the  commercial  manufacture  of  argon,  but  so 
far  without  success." 

There  is  not  a  vestige  of  truth  in  this  statement. 
|  This  company  has  expended  many  thousands  of 
pounds  in  connexion  with  the  production  of  argon. 
Prior  to  the  war  we  had  conducted  considerable 
experimental  work,  and  an  argon  producing  plant 
was  in  hand  when  war  broke  out.  Owing  partly 
to  war  pressure  and  the  paramount  necessity  for 
giving  precedence  to  oxygen  supplies,  but  owing 
even  more  to  the  absence  of  reasonable  assistance 
from  the  Government  in  the  matter  of  labour  and 
material,  our  first  plant  was  only  started  shortly 
after  the  armistice.  It  has  been  in  operation,  as 
required,  ever  since,  and  a  second  plant  is  now 
being  erected  in  another  works.  Our  difficulty, 
however,  is  to  find  a  market  for  the  gas. 

I  may  add  that,  in  addition  to  the  above  extracts, 
there  are  further  statements  in  this  Report  relat- 
ing to  oxygen  and  other  gases  with  which  we 
entirely  disagree,  but,  as  these  are  put  forward  as 
expressions  of  opinion  rather  than  fact,  I  will 
not  trespass  on  your  space  with  further  criticism. 
I  desire,  however,  to  add  in  conclusion  that  there 
is  no  shortage  of  oxygen  production  in  this  country. 
The  trouble  lies  in  the  distribution  of  the  gas,  and 
this  is  due  entirely  to  the  fact  that  the  production 
of  oxygen  cylinders  was  virtually  stopped  by  the 
Government  during  the  war.  This  official  action 
was  adopted  to  enable  vast  quantities  of  hydrogen 
cylinders  to  be  manufactured  for  air-ship  develop- 
ments which  never  materialised.  Thousands  of 
these  cylinders  are  now  lying  unused  and 
deteriorating  in  air  dumps  throughout  the  country, 
whilst  oxygen  supplies  are  being  starved  and  work 
of  national  importance  retarded  for  lack  of 
cylinders.  This  matter  might  well  be  investigated 
by  some  competent  and  independent  engineer  of 
recognised  authority  on  behalf  of  the  Government. 
It  would  afford  this  company  gratification  to  have 
a  similar  investigation  made  regarding  the  oxygen 
position  before,  during,  and  since  the  war.  I 
venture  to  predict  that  it  would  bring  to  light  a 
striking  example  of  the  harm  which  can  be  effected 
by  ignorant  and  prejudiced  official  interference 
with  a  well-conducted,  highly  technical  and  respon- 
sible industry.  It  would,  I  think,  also  disclose  the 
true  source  of  misleading  statements  such  as  those 
referred  to  in  this  letter. — I  am,  Sir,  etc., 

The  British  Oxygen  Company,  Limited. 

K.  S.  MtTBRAY, 

Managing   Director. 
January  27,  1920. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  SJ 


REVIEW. 


THE  POINTOLITE  LAMP. 

Sir, — In  the  current  number  of  the  Review 
(Vol.  39,  page  34  h),  in  your  account  of  the  joint 
meeting  of  the  Faraday,  Royal  Microscopic,  Optical 
and  Photomicrographical  Societies,  I  notice  a  state- 
ment that  the  Pointolite  lamp  "is  at  present 
hardly  powerful  enough  for  use  with  high  magni- 
fications, but  larger  types  up  to  4,000  c.p.  have  been 
recently  put  on  the  market."  Lest  this  discourage 
or  mislead  anyone  who  is  thinking  of  adopting 
what  is,  in  my  opinion,  the  most  perfect  form  of 
illumination  for  photomicrography  at  present 
obtainable,  may  I  draw  your  attention  to  a  paper 
communicated  to  this  meeting  by  Dr.  R.  E.  Slade 
and  myself  ?  In  this  we  describe  the  form  of  appara- 
tus used  by  us  for  the  rapid  production  of  photo- 
graphs at  2,000  magnification  and  employing  a 
Pointolite  lamp  of  only  100  c.p.  For  all  ordinary 
high-power  photomicrography  this  is  quite  suffi- 
ciently intense — it  is  a  matter  of  common  consent 
that  a  magnification  of  2,000  is  in  most  cases  high 
enough — and  using  practically  monochromatic 
green  light  our  exposures  are  only  from  2  to  10 
seconds,  quite  short  enough  for  convenience. 

It  should,  moreover,  be  noted  that  the  mere  sub- 
stitution of  a  higher  candle-power  Pointolite  lamp 
for  a  lower  one  does  not,  caeteris  paribus,  shorten 
the  exposure,  as  the  extra  power  of  the  lamp  is 
due  to  an  increase  of  size  of  the  light  source,  the 
intensity  per  unit  area  remaining  the  same.  The 
intensity  of  the  projected  image  can  be  increased 
only  by  the  introduction  into  the  condensing  system 
of  a  suitable  lens,  which,  while  reducing  the  size 
of  the  image  of  the  light  source  thrown  on  to  the 
object  (this  is  permissible  on  account  of  the 
increased  size  of  the  source),  increases  its  intensity 
and  consequently  that  of  the  projected  image. — 
I  am,  Sir,  etc., 

British  Photographic  G.   I.   Higson. 

Research  Association. 

Feb.  5,  1920. 


PERSONALIA. 


We  record  with  deep  regret  the  death,  on 
February  1,  in  his  seventy-ninth  year,  of  Mr.  C.  E. 
Groves,  F.R.S.,  an  original  member  of  this  Society. 

Dr.  Samuel  Smiles,  professor  of  organic  chemistry 
at  Armstrong  College,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  has  been 
appointed  to  succeed  Prof.  A.  W.  Crossley  as  Daniell 
professor  of  chemistry  at  King's  College,  London. 

Mr.  F.  H.  Carr  has  been  elected  to  a  seat  on  the 
board  of  directors  of  The  British  Drug  Houses,  Ltd. 

Mr.  R.  L.  Frink,  of  Lancaster,  Ohio,  U.S.A.,  has 
been  appointed  director  of  research  by  the  council 
of  the  British  Glass  Research  Association. 

Mr.  A.  V.  Hill,  F.R.S.,  lecturer  in  physiology 
in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  has  been  appointed 
to  the  chair  of  physiology  in  the  University  of 
Manchester. 

Dr.  Harold  Hibbert,  formerly  a  consulting 
chemist  in.  Toronto,  has  been  appointed  assistant 
professor  of  organic  chemistry  in  the  University  of 
Yale. 

A  gift  of  £20,000  has  been  made  by  Mr.  S.  B.  Joel 
and  Mr.  J.  B.  Joel  to  the  Senate  of  London  Univer- 
sity for  the  endowment  of  a  chair  of  physics,  ten- 
able at  the  Middlesex  Hospital  Medical  School. 

Dr.  Charles  Crowther,  lately  professor  of  agricul- 
tural chemistry  in  the  University  of  Leeds,  has  been 
appointed  director  of  the  research  department 
recently  established  bv  the  Olvmpia  Agricultural 
Co.,  Ltd. 


The  post  of  chief  librarian  at  the  Patent  Office 
has  been  filled  by  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Allan 
Gomme,  formerly  an  assistant  examiner  of  patents. 

M.  Metzner,  lecturer  in  chemistry  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Dijon,  has  been  appointed  professor  of 
applied  chemistry  in  the  same  University. 

Prof.  T.  S.  Vincent,  professor  of  physiology  and 
bio-chemistry  in  the  University  of  Manitoba  since 
1904,  has  been  appointed  to  the  University  chair 
of  physiology  in  the  Middlesex  Hospital  Medical 
School.  Dr.  H.  E.  Roaf,  lecturer  at  St.  Mary's 
Hospital  Medical  School,  has  received  a  similar 
appointment  at  the  London  Hospital  Medical 
College. 

The  Council  of  the  Institution  of  Mining  and 
Metallurgy  has  awarded  its  gold  medal  to  Mr.  H.  L. 
Sulman  for  his  work  on  the  separation  of  minerals 
by  floatation,  the  gold  medal  of  the  Consolidated 
Goldfields  of  South  Africa,  Ltd.,  to  Mr.  W.  H. 
Goodchild,  and  the  premium  of  forty  guineas  of 
the  same  company  to  Dr.  E.  T.  Mellor. 

Dr.  E.  W.  Smith,  chief  chemist  to  the  City  of 
Birmingham  Gas  Department,  has  resigned  his  posi- 
tion to  become  managing  director  of  a  new  private 
company  that  is  to  be  formed  to  deal  chiefly  with 
problems  relating  to  fuel  conservation.  In  this 
work  he  will  be  associated  with  Sir  Arthur  Duckham 
(chairman),  Sir  William  Jones,  and  Mr.  W.  H. 
Woodall.  Dr.  Smith  will  take  over  his  new  duties 
on  June  1,  and  Mr.  T.  F.  E.  Rhead,  hitherto  senior 
chemist,  will  succeed  him  as  chief  chemist  to  the 
Department. 


NEWS  AND  NOTES. 


FRANCE. 

Trading  with  Germany. — The  attempt  on  the  part 
of  France  to  re-establish  trade  relations  with  Ger- 
many has  suffered  a  great  set-back  owing  to  the 
measures  adopted  by  the  latter  to  counteract  the 
depreciation  in  the  value  of  the  mark.  These 
measures  take  the  form  of  very  strict  orders  to 
customs  officials  not  to  allow  any  machinery  or 
chemical  products  to  pass  the  frontier  without  levy- 
ing an  imposition  equal  to  the  difference  between 
the  selling  price  of  the  material  in  Germany  and  the 
price  at  which  it  is  quoted  in  France.  A  small  allow- 
ance is,  however,  made  to  French  buyers  with  a  view- 
to  securing  their  orders,  which  otherwise  would 
most  probably  go  to  England  or  the  United  States. 
It  is  obvious  that  such  measures  are  not  conducive 
to  a  resumption  of  normal  trade  relations.  More- 
over, attention  has  been  called  to  the  poor  quality 
of  the  imported  German  articles,  which  compare 
very  unfavourably  with  those  obtained  before  the 
war.  Unless  such  impedimenta  as  the  above  are 
removed,  it  is  anticipated  that  the  interchange  of 
commodities  between  the  two  nations  will  soon 
dwindle  into  insignificance. 

Coal  Production  in  1919. — The  publication  of  the 
statistics  of  coal  production  for  1919  has  caused 
bitter  disappointment  in  industrial  circles.  The  pro- 
duction is  given  at  19,537,843  metric  tons  (Lorraine 
excluded),  against  26,322,000  tons  in  1918.  In- 
cluding Lorraine,  the  figure  for  1919  is  21,863,453 
tons.  Although  the  disappointment  is  not  shared 
to  the  same  extent  by  those  who  have  followed  the 
industry  from  within,  it  iB  generally  agreed  that  the 
position  would  have  been  better  if  certain  measures 
had  been  taken.  For  example,  the  miners  working 
in  the  south  and  centre  of  France  might  have  been 
retained  there  instead  of  being  returned  to  their 
homes  in  the  devastated  districts  of  northern 
France,  where  production  must  be  very  restricted 
for  some  time  to  come.  Further,  it  is  held  that  the 
prisoners  of  war  were  released  too  Boon,  and  that 


REVIEW. 


the  new  law  curtailing  the  hours  of  work  was  pre- 
maturely applied.  The  criticism  advanced  in  many 
quarters  that  more  use  should  he  made  of  coal- 
cutting  machinery  is  negatived  by  the  fact  that  the 
nature  of  the  French  coal  deposits,  the  thinness 
and  irregularity  of  the  seams,  does  not  admit  of  the 
application  of  such  machinery. 

CANADA. 
Industrial  Water  Power  Development. — The  census 
of  electric  stations  taken  hy  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment shows  that  over  1,700,000  h.-p.  is  derived  in 
Canada  from  water  power  at  central  stations, 
whilst  steam  provides  barely  180,000  h.-p.  The 
average  development  throughout  the  country 
amounts  to  276  h.-p.  per  1000  of  population,  which 
involves  a  saving  of  from  12  to  50  million  tons  of 
coal,  according  to  the  efficiency  allowed  for  in 
making  the  comparison.  Omitting  water-power 
resources  at  present  remote  from  civilisation,  the 
grand  total  of  the  water-power  supply  of  Canada  is  | 
estimated,  conservatively,  at  18  to  20  million  h.-p. 
The  developed  water  power  is  over  2,300,000  h.-p., 
nearly  500,000  of  which  is  consumed  in  the  paper 
and  pulp  industries,  while  nearly  250,000  is  deve- 
loped exclusively  for  the  electro-chemical,  mining 
and  milling  industries.  These  industries  are  now 
drawing  attention  to  the  need  of  instituting  some 
large  and  comprehensive  scheme  for  developing  the 
St.  Lawrence  River  for  water-power  purposes. 

BRITISH  INDIA. 
The   Indian   Chemical    Service    Committee. — In   the 

issue  of  this  Journal  for  January  15  (p.  12  r),  it 
was  stated  that  the  Government  of  India  was  about 
to  constitute  a  committee  to  consider  the  creation 
of  a  Chemical  Service.  Prof.  J.  F.  Thorpe  has 
recently  arrived  in  India  to  preside  over  the  com- 
mittee, and  is  now  engaged  in  collecting  the  neces- 
sary information  and  discussing  the  objects  of  the 
proposal  with  the  heads  of  local  governments  and 
others.  After  spending  some  time  in  Delhi  in  con- 
sultation with  the  Central  Government,  he  is 
making  an  extensive  tour  through  India  and 
Burma,  accompanied  by  Dr.  J.  L.  Simonsen  and 
Mr.  R.  W.  Davies.  Dr.  Simonsen  was  formerly 
professor  of  chemistry  at  Madras  University,  and 
later,  chemical  adviser  to  the  Indian  Munitions 
Board ;  he  is  now  chemist  to  the  Indian  Forest  De- 
partment. Mr.  Davies  is  a  member  of  the  Indian 
Civil  Service  and  is  Director  of  Industries  in 
Madras.  When  the  tour  is  completed  early  in 
February  they  will  proceed  to  Simla,  to  meet  the 
other  members  of  the  committee  and  draw  up  their 
report.  The  other  members  will  probably  be  Sir 
P.  C.  Ray,  to  represent  Indian  chemists,  Dr.  J.  J. 
Sudborough,  of  the  Indian  Institute  of  Science  at 
Bangalore,  Dr.  Harrison,  of  the  Agricultural  Re- 
search Institution  at  Pusa,  to  represent  the  agricul- 
tural chemists,  and  Dr.  Caldwell,  professor  of 
chemistry  at  Patna,  to  represent  the  educational 
chemists. 

In  a  resolution,  dated  November  26,  1919,  deal- 
ing with  this  matter,  the  Government  of  India 
draws  attention  to  the  unsatisfactory  system,  or 
want  of  it,  at  present  existing  so  far  as  scientific 
officers  are  concerned.  It  is  stated  that  the  present 
condition  of  affairs  is  even  less  satisfactory  to  the 
Governments  than  to  the  officers.  The  terms  of 
reference  of  the  Committee  are :  — 

(1)  To  consider  whether  an  All-India 
Chemical  Service  is  the  best  and  most  suitable 
method  of  overcoming  the  difficulties  and  de- 
ficiencies. 

(2)  In  the  event  of  the  Committee  approving 
the  principle  of  an  All-India  Service,  to  devise 
terms  of  recruitment,  employment,  and  organ- 
isation ;  to  indicate  the  extent  to  which 
chemists     already     in     Government      employ 


should  be  included  in  that  service ;  and  to  sug- 
gest what  should  be  the  relations  of  the  pro- 
posed organisation  with  the  public  and  with 
the  departments  of  the  Government  of  India 
and  of  local  governments. 

(3)  In  particular  to  frame  proposals  for  the 

location,  scope,  and  organisation  of  institutions 

for  chemical  research. 

The   Industrial   Commission   suggested   that   the 

Imperial  research  laboratories  should  be  placed  at 

Dehra  Dun,  where  the  Forest  Research  Institution 

is  already  situated,  as  well  as  the  headquarters  of 

the  Survey  of  India,  and  the  choice  will  probably 

lie  between  this  station  and  Bangalore,  where  the 

existing  Indian  Institute  of  Science  could  be  taken 

over,  provided  that  the  consent  were  obtained  of  the 

trustees  and  of  the  Mysore  Durbar.     Neither  of 

these  places  is  very  central,  but  they  possess  the 

advantage  of  fairly  good  climates. 

Trade  and  Industry. — Two  recent  publications  of 
the  Indian  Government*  give  a  considerable  amount 
of  interesting  information  concerning  recent 
developments  in  Indian  trade  and  industry,  and  as 
they  are  well  written  and  got  up  in  a  convenient 
octavo  form  they  should  be  procured  by  all  inter- 
ested in  these  subjects.  The  Industrial  Handbook 
is  an  enlarged  and  revised  version  of  a  booklet  that 
was  issued  in  connexion  with  exhibitions  that  were 
held  in  1917-18,  and  consists  of  some  38  articles 
written  by  those  who  have  been  engaged  during  the 
last  few  years  in  organising  trade  and  industry  for 
the  supply  of  military  requirements.  Most  of 
them  deal  each  with  a  separate  industry  and  dis- 
cuss not  only  the  present  position,  but  also  the 
prospects  of  future  development.  Some  of  the  indus- 
tries discussed  have  not  yet  been  established  in  India 
or  are  in  very  early  state  of  development.  The 
manufacture  of  calcium  carbide,  for  example,  which 
is  dealt  with  by  Dr.  L.  L.  Fermor,  has  not  been 
started,  and  glue  and  gelatin  manufacture,  dis- 
cussed by  Dr.  G.  J.  Fowler,  practically  does  not 
exist,  as  it  is  impeded  by  the  absence  of  cheap 
supplies  of  acid  and  of  a  demand  for  bone  meal  and 
other  phosphatic  manures  in  the  country.  The 
production  and  manufacture  of  lac,  on  the  other 
hand,  are  practically  a  monopoly  of  India,  and 
three  articles  are  devoted  to  it.  W.  A.  Fray- 
mouth  advocates  the  more  general  use  of  seed  lac 
instead  of  shellac,  because  it  is  not  only  cheaper, 
but  is  not  so  liable  to  be  adulterated.  On  the 
other  hand,  E.  C.  Ansorge,  who  apparently  reflects 
the  opinion  of  the  Calcutta  market,  opposes  this 
change,  and  contends  that  the  users  in  Europe 
and  America  will  not  find  seed  lac  so  satisfactory 
as  the  shellac  and  button  lac  usually  exported  from 
India  in  the  past.  The  most  important  industrial 
development  in  India  during  the  war  was  probably 
that  of  the  tanning  industry,  and  there  are  three 
articles  dealing  with  the  subject: — Hides,  Tanning 
and  Leather,  by  A.  C.  McWatters;  Researches  on 
Tanning  Materials,  by  W.  A.  Fraymouth ;  and 
the  Future  of  Tannin  Extract,  by  J.  A.  Pilgrim. 
Before  the  war  the  great  bulk  of  Indian  hides  and 
skins  was  exported  in  the  raw  state  to  Austria  and 
Germany.  Now  they  are  mostly  sent  in  the  partly- 
tanned  condition  to  England,  and  the  Indian  hides 
have  formed  the  principal  source  of  supply  of 
leather  for  the  uppers  of  boots  for  the  "whole  of  the 
Allied  armies.  Formerly  a  large  proportion  of  the 
hides  was  injured  by  faulty  flaying;  but  of  late 
Government  pressure  has  effected  a  considerable 
improvement  in  this  respect.  Another  peculiarly 
Indian  supply  is  jute,  and  the  jute  mills  on  the 
Hooghlv  above  and  below  Calcutta  form  the  most 
highly-developed    industry    in    the   whole   country. 


•  Industrial  Handbook.  Indian  Munitions  Board.  1919,  price  Es.  1-8 
or  2s.  3d. 

Handbook  of  Commercial  Informat  ion  for  India,  by  C;  W.  E.  Cotton. 
C.8.,  Collector  of  Customs,  Calcutta,  price.  B.  1  or  2s. 


Vo'.  XXXIX..  No.  3.] 


REVIEW. 


During  the  war  these  have  made  very  good  profits. 
The  principal  development  has  been  the  production 
of  a  larger  proportion  of  fabrics  and  a  diminution 
in  the  amount  of  fibre  exported. 

In  the  Handbook  of  Commercial  Information  the 
same  subjects  are  treated  of  amongst  others,  but 
principally  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  export 
trade.  All  the  principal  articles  of  Indian  export 
are  briefly  but  clearly  reviewed,  and  much  useful 
information  is  given  about  Indian  ports  and  trade 
centres  and  the  general  organisation  of  trade.  The 
statistical  and  other  information  contained  in  both 
books  is  fully  up-to-date. 

UNITED  STATES. 

Synthesis  of  Maleic,  Tartaric,  Citric,  Lactic,  and 
Succinic  Acids. — At  the  meeting  of  the  New  York 
Section  of  the  American  Chemical  Society,  on 
January  9,  Messrs.  J.  M.  Weiss  and  C.  R.  Downs 
described  their  new  method  of  preparing  maleic 
acid  by  oxidising  benzene  vapour  with  air  in  pre- 
sence of  a  catalyst.  The  authors  believe  that  this 
method  will  open  up  a  new  field  for  the  use  of 
maleic  acid  in  the  preparation  of  dyes,  medicinals, 
and  perfumes,  and  state  that  arrangements  are 
being  made  to  manufacture  such  products  on  a  large 
scale.  Starting  from  this  acid,  it  is  possible  to  pre- 
pare tartaric  acid  (which,  owing  to  the  Prohibition 
regime,  can  no  longer  be  made  from  cream  of 
tartar),  citric  acid,  lactic  acid  (which  has  lately 
been  used  successfully  as  a  feed  for  pigs),  and  suc- 
cinic acid,  which  can  be  manufactured  cheaply  by 
the  new  process. 

New  Method  of  .Manufacturing  Phthalk  Anhydride. — 
In  the  November  issue  of  the  Journal  of  Industrial 
and  Engineering  Chemistry,  Mr.  H.  D.  Gibbs 
describes  experiments  on  the  oxidation  of  the 
methyl  group  of  toluene  by  subjecting  mixtures  of 
oxygen  and  toluene  and  of  atmospheric  air  and 
toluene  to  contact  with  various  catalysts  at  tem- 
peratures ranging  from  the  boiling-point  of  toluene 
to  about  550°  C.  The  oxides  of  the  metals  of  the 
fifth  and  sixth  groups  of  the  periodic  system  were 
found  to  be  the  most  effective  catalysts,  vanadium 
being  the  best  and  molybdenum  the  next  best. 
Similar  reactions  were  applied  to  the  manufacture 
of  phthalic  anhydride  from  naphthalene  (Gibbs  and 
Conover,  Eng.  Pats.  119,517  and  119,518;  this  J., 
1918,  684  a),  and  the  conditions  to  obtain  the 
optimum  yield  were  determined.  The  best  labora- 
tory results  showed  82  per  cent,  of  the  theoretical 
conversion.  The  phthalic  anhydride  produced  is 
remarkably  pure,  and  is  quite  free  from  chlorine 
or  sulphur  compounds  which  were  common  im- 
purities in  the  phthalic  anhydride  formerly  on  the 
market.  The  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  in 
whose  laboratories  the  process  was  devised,  has 
renewed  its  offer  to  co-operate  with  chemical  manu- 
facturers for  the  pi;  rpose  of  introducing  the  process 
on  a  commercial  sc.de. 

Tentative  Regulations  for  the  Storage  and  Use  of 
Fuel  Oils. — The  Committee  on  Inflammable  Liquids 
of  the  National  Fire  Protection  Association,  meet- 
ing at  New  York,  has  drafted  a  series  of  regulations 
for  the  equipment,  tankage,  piping,  heating,  com- 
bustion   and   feeding   of   oil   fuel. 

The  flash  point  is  to  be  not  less  than  150°  F.  (close 
test).  Tanks  should  be  underground  and  con- 
structed of  galvanised  steel  or  wrought  iron,  but 
concrete  may  be  permitted  for  heavy  oils  of  20° 
Baume  and  below.  Details  relative  to  venting, 
provision  of  the  usual  fittings,  and  setting  are 
given.  For  indoor  storage  the  requirements  are 
more  stringent  and  the  capacity  should  be  limited, 
e.g.,  for  ordinary  buildings  to  5000  galls.  Piping, 
valves,  heaters  and  pumps  are  similarly  treated, 
and  suggested  specifications  are  evolved. 

The  American  Petroleum  Institute  has  tabled  a 
number    of    objections    to    the    draft    regulations ; 


amongst  others  the  flash  point  of  150°  F.  is  con- 
sidered too  high  so  long  as  good  venting  is  provided 
for;  135°  F.  has  been  suggested  as  a  reasonable 
minimum.  Further,  it  is  put  forward  that  so  long 
as  the  established  factor  of  safety  is  observed  there 
should  be  no  limit  to  the  dimensions  of  a  tank.  The 
Institute  objects  to  the  provision  of  embankments 
round  a  tank  which  contains  fuel  oil,  although  for 
crude  oil  they  are  advisable ;  and  it  considers  that 
oil  of  lighter  gravity  than  20°  B.  may  be  stored 
in  concrete. — (Chem.  and  Met.  Eng.,  l)ec.  24 — 31, 
1919.) 

American  Oil  Shales. — Motor  transport  in  the 
United  States  requires  an  ever-increasing  amount 
of  fuel,  and  it  is  estimated  that  there  would  be 
7,602,000  motor  vehicles  on  the  road  at  the  end 
of  1919,  with  a  renewal  demand  of  1,000,000  cars 
per  annum. 

Similarly,  the  conversion  of  shipping  to  oil-firing 
both  in  the  United  States  and  in  Great  Britain 
will  necessitate  vast  amounts  of  liquid  fuel.  The 
reserves  of  oil  in  the  States,  according  to  the 
Bureau  of  Mines,  constitute  60  per  cent,  of  the 
total  underground  supply,  whilst  production  has 
reached  a  maximum,  and  with  a  predicted  demand 
of  800,000,000  barrels  in  1927  the  whole  known 
underground  resources  will  be  exhausted  in  1928. 

The  importance,  therefore,  of  exploiting  the 
immense  shale  deposits  is  self-evident.  In  1918 
and  in  1919  the  Bureau  of  Mines  reported  on  the 
shale  deposits  of  North-West  Colorado.  These 
deposits  are  richer  than  those  of  Scotland,  and  it 
is  estimated  that  at  least  one  barrel  of  oil  will  be 
recovered  per  ton  of  shale,  together  with  about 
10  lb.  of  ammonium  sulphate.  The  Colorado  shales 
are  apparently  several  hundred  feet  in  thickness, 
and  on  a  conservative  basis  it  is  reckoned  that 
110,000  barrels  of  oil  would  be  produced  per  acre. 
At  the  present  time,  however,  the  deposits  are  in- 
accessible, and  transport  facilities  would  need  to 
be  provided.  Utah,  Nevada  and  Wyoming  all 
possess  valuable  deposits. — (Brf.  of  Trade  J., 
Jan.  29,  1920.) 

Antimony  in  the  U.S.A.  in  1918. — The  United  States 
imports  antimony  ore  from  China,  Bolivia  and 
Mexico,  and  obtains  also  a  small  amount  of  liquated 
antimony  sulphide  from  China.  During  the  early- 
part  of  the  war  the  high  price  stimulated  home  pro- 
duction, ore  carrying  2100  short  tons  of  metal  being 
mined  in  1915.  The  imports,  however,  greatly 
increased,  and  consequently  the  price  fell.  By  the 
end  of  1916  many  of  the  American  mines  were 
almost  non-productive,  but  the  entry  of  the  United 
States  into  the  war  gave  them  a  temporary 
stimulus.  At  the  close  of  1917  nearly  all  domestic 
mines  had  ceased  operations.  In  1918  the  price 
varied  from  14  cents  a  pound  in  January  to  7  cents 
in  December,  and  the  quantity  in  bonded  ware- 
houses dropped  from  ten  million  pounds  to  five 
million  pounds.  Domestic  producers  could  not 
make  a  profit  at  the  prevailing  prices,  and  the 
quantity  of  ore  mined  was  only  about  190  tons, 
carrying  about  50  tons  of  metal.  There  is  reason 
to  believe  that  in  October,  1919,  there  was  about 
a  year's  supply  of  antimony  in  stock  for  the  world, 
together  with  1  rge  supplies  of  antimonial  lead  and 
other  alloys.  For  this  reason  it  is  likely  that 
antimony  mining  will  for  the  present  be  of  little 
importance.  Prior  to  the  war  the  American 
market  was  largely  controlled  from  London,  but 
now  that  Chinese  and  Japanese  brands  have  become 
so  firmly  established  the  American  market  is  hardly 
likely  to  return  to  the  dominance  of  British  firms. 

During  the  war  antimonial  lead  carrying  12 — 13 
per  cent,  of  antimony  was  employed  in  the  manu- 
facture of  bullets.  Antimony  sulphide  is  almost 
universally  used  as  a  constituent  of  primers  in  shells 
and  cartridges ;  and  in  powder  it  is  used  in  the 
charges  of  some  shells  to   produce  a  dense   white 


REVIEW 


smoke  on  explosion  for  range-finding  purposes. — 
{U.S.  Geol.  Sure.,  Oct.  18,  1919.) 

War  Gas  Investigations. — Bulletin  178  a,  an 
advance  chapter  from  Bulletin  178,  War  Work 
of  the  Bureau  of  Mines,  Washington,  is  con- 
cerned mainly  with  a  statement  of  the  organisation 
and  personnel  of  the  various  bodies  concerned  with 
the  investigation  of  war  gas  problems.  The  work 
was  undertaken  initially  by  the  Bureau  of  Mines  in 
February,  1917,  and  was  transferred  to  the 
Chemical  Service  of  the  Army  in  June,  1918.  The 
total  sum  allotted  by  the  Army  for  war  gas  in- 
vestigations during  the  year  ended  June  30,  1918, 
was  $2,212,000,  and  by  the  Navy  $250,000. 

The  American  gas  mask  is  claimed  to  be  the  best 
in  existence,  but  the  first  masks  shipped  overseas 
did  not  afford  protection  against  ehloropicrin.  The 
soda  lime  manufactured  in  America  is  claimed  to 
be  much  superior  to  the  English  product.  An 
absorbent  mixture  for  carbon  monoxide,  operative 
largely  through  catalytic  action,  was  introduced, 
twenty  grams  of  the  absorbent  affording  efficient 
protection  for  one  hour  in  an  atmosphere  contain- 
ing 1  per  cent,  of  the  gas.  Of  all  the  substances 
tested  for  producing  smoke  clouds  (including 
titanium  tetrachloride,  zinc  dust  and  carbon  tetra- 
chloride, silicon  tetrachloride),  phosphorus  appears 
to  be  the  best,  as,  weight  for  weight,  it  possesses  40 
per  cent,  more  screening  power  than  any 
other  material  tried.  At  the  signing  of 
the  armistice,  the  United  States  was  in 
a  position  to  manufacture  poisonous  ga6es 
in  quantity  equal  to  the  combined  output  of 
France  and  England,  and  a  plant  with  an  output 
of  200  tons  of  mustard  gas  per  day  was  in  course 
of  erection  at  that  date.  A  satisfactory  mustard- 
gas  detector  was  evolved,  and  also  an  impregnating 
medium  for  protective  clothing.  Therapeutic  re- 
search showed  that  chlorine,  phosgene,  and  chloro- 
picrin are  fundamentally  alike  in  their  toxic  action. 
Burns  due  to  mustard  gas  can  be  prevented  by 
washing  and  scrubbing  the  skin  with  kerosene  a 
few  minutes  after  exposure.  Mustard  gas  is  effec- 
tive as  a  toxic  agent  in  the  dilution  represented  by 
1  part  in  12,500,000  parts  of  air.  A  new  gas  even 
more  effective  has  been  developed. 

The  production  of  arsine,  calcium  and  mag- 
nesium arsenides,  hydrofluoric  acid  and  fluorides, 
and  nitrogen  tetroxide  for  use  in  the  new  explosive 
"  anilite  "  was  investigated.  A  novel  method  for 
the  removal  of  iron  oxide  from  glass  sand  by  the 
use  of  phosgene  has  been  introduced,  and  the  re- 
action has  other  possible  applications.  The  work 
of  the  Bureau  also  included  mechanical,  physio- 
logical, therapeutic,  pathological,  pharmacological 
and  toxicological  research. 

GENERAL. 
Report  on  the  Benzol  Road  Test.— The  Automobile 
Association  in  its  endeavour  to  promote  the  manu- 
facture, distribution  and  use  of  indigenous  motor 
fuel  carried  out  two  important  tests  between  August 
and  November,  1919.  A  16  h.-p.  Sunbeam  car  and  a 
4  h.-p.  Triumph  side-car  combination  were  run 
10,000  and  5,000  miles,  respectively,  under 
engineering  and  chemical  supervision,  benzol  being 
the  only  fuel  used.  The  standard  benzol  fulfilled 
the  following  specification: — Sp.  gr.,  0-870 — 0-880 ; 
distillation  test,  not  less  than  75%  at  100°  C,  not 
less  than  90%  at  120°  C,  and  100%  at  125°  C. ; 
total  sulphur,  less  than  0'40%  ;  water  white  in  colour 
and  on  being  agitated  with  90%  sulphuric  acid 
during  5  minutes,  the  acid  to  show  not  more  than 
a  ligbt  brown  colour;  free  from  acid,  alkali,  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen  and  water;  freezing  point 
lower  than  7°  F.  The  test  was  carried  out  under 
ordinary  touring  conditions,  and  all  precautions 
were  taken  to  ensure  a  properly  observed  trial. 
After  the  run  the  engines  were  dismantled,  and  the 
bearing  surfaces  were  found  to  be  in  good  condi- 


tion. In  the  case  of  the  air-cooled  Triumph  engine, 
the  total  carbon  deposit  on  cylinder,  piston,  valves, 
etc.,  was  negligible.  No  physical  effects  were 
observable  on  the  lubricating  properties  of  the  oil 
throughout  the  motor,  and  no  benzol  was  detected 
in  the  crank  case.  The  analysis  of  the  carbon 
deposit  is  of  interest :— Loss  at  100°  C,  2"0%  ; 
volatile  matter,  397%;  fixed  carbon,  34-l%; 
mineral  matter,  24'2%  ;  oil  extracted  by  solvent, 
18-3%.  Mineral  matter :  — SiO„  18-6%;  FeaO„ 
52-1%  ;  CuO,  01%  ;  S,  0"6%  ;  AlaO,>  CaO,  MgO  and 
undetermined,  28'6%. 

"  Giornale  di  Chimica  Industrials" — We  have  re- 
ceived Nos.  3  and  4  of  this  new  .monthly  journal, 
which  is  published  by  the  Societa  di  Chimica  Indus- 
triale,  of  Milan  (ViaS.  Paulo  N.  10).  Each  number 
contains  original  articles,  critical  reviews,  abstracts 
from  foreign  journals  of  recent  work,  more  particu- 
larly on  physical  chemistry,  notes  of  commercial  and 
technical  interest,  and  lists  of  Italian  chemical 
patents.  Among  the  original  articles  is  one  on  the 
nitrogen  problem  as  it  affects  the  world  in  general 
and  Italy  in  particular,  with  statistics  of  produc- 
tion; another  on  continuous  filtration  in  vacuo; 
also  a  detailed  account  of  new  machinery  used  in 
industrial  processes,  and  a  valuable  review  of  work 
published  on  essential  oils  during  the  period  1914 — 
1918,  together  with  full  details  of  new  methods  of 
analysis  and  the  physical  and  chemical  character- 
istics of  various  new  oils.  The  price  of  the  new 
journal  is  4.50  lire  (3s.  7d.)  for  a  single  number,  or 
40  lire  per  annum  to  foreign  subscribers. 

Supply  of  Rock  Phosphates. — The  output  of  the 
North  African  mines  is  divided  by  the  French 
Government  between  the  different  importing 
nations.  Thanks  to  the  representations  of  the 
Ministry  of  Agriculture  the  quantity  originally 
apportioned  to  this  country  for  1919  was  increased 
last  spring  to  247,600  tons.  In  September  last 
further  negotiations  with  the  French  Government 
resulted  in  increasing  that  quantity  by  another 
30,000  tons.  It  seems  probable  that  the  supply  for 
1920  will  at  least  be  equal  to  that  for  1919.  If 
labour  should  permit  the  United  States  to  send 
us  the  amount  of  rock  expected,  British  agriculture 
should  be  able  to  count  on  sufficient  supplies  to 
satisfy  the  bulk  of  its  requirements  during  the 
present  and  coming  seasons. — (Official.) 

Fate  of  the  Iron  Foundries  of  Lorraine. — The  com- 
pulsory liquidation  of  all  foundries  formerly  in 
German  possession  has  now  been  effected. 
Thyssen's  works  at  Hagendingen,  for  example, 
among  many  others,  has  been  sold  for  150,000,000 
francs  (about  £6,000,000)  to  the  "  Groupement  de 
Consommateurs  de  Produits  Metallurgiques," 
formed  by  the  union  of  32  French  industrial  firms. 
The  sum  of  £4,500,000  was  given  by  the  "  Partici- 
pations Miniers  et  Metallurgiques  d'Alsace- 
Lorraine  "  for  the  Lothringer  Huttenwerke  at 
Kneutingen.— (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Dee.  12,  1919.) 

Proposed  Extension  of  the  Life  of  German  Patents. — 
Germany  has  not  yet  introduced  a  law  for  prolong- 
ing the  period  of  patents.  In  the  National  Assembly 
on  November  25  last,  a  motion  for  extending  the 
periods  of  patents  and  designs  was  introduced  by 
one  of  the  deputies,  and  was  referred  by  the 
Government  to  a  special  committee.  The  plan  sug- 
gested is  to  disregard  altogether  the  period 
between  August  1,  1914,  and  July  31,  1919, 
for  patents  which  had  not  expired  by  July  31,  1914, 
so  that  the  period  of  a  patent  would  be  continued 
directly  from  August  1,  1914,  to  August  1,  1919. — 
(/.  angew.  Chem.,  Dec.  16,  1919.) 

Sulphuric  Acid  and  Alkali  in  Germany. — Users  of 
sulphuric  acid  complain  that  they  are  receiving 
barely  one-half  of  their  necessary  requirements. 
The  shortage  is  mainly  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
sulphuric    acid    works    in    central    Germany    are 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  3.J 


REVIEW. 


mostly  lying  idle  owing  to  lack  of  coal;  and  the 
production  of  sulphate  of  ammonia  and  of  super- 
phosphate is  accordingly  very  restricted.  As  the 
home  supply  of  pyrites  is  inadequate  recourse  is 
being  taken  to  importations  from  abroad. 

New  maximum  prices  of  sulphuric  acid  are  as 
follows :  — Acid  up  to  80  per  cent,  monohydrate, 
1482  marks  per  metric  ton  sulphur  content 
(formerly  816  ink.);  over  80  per  cent,  up  to  90  per 
cent,  (inclusive),  2820  mk.  (1408  mk.);  highly-con- 
centrated acid  over  92  per  cent,  monhydrate  and 
up  to  40  per  cent,  anhydride,   1740  mk. 

The  position  in  the  alkali  industry  has  become 
worse.  Several  of  the  biggest  producers  of  caustic 
soda,  e.g.,  Fabrik  Wiirselen  in  Rhineland  (a  branch 
of  the  German  Solvay-Werke  A.-G.,  Bernburg), 
have  had  to  close  down  owing  to  lack  of  coal.  Very 
little  hope  is  entertained  of  a  speedy  resumption. 
— (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Dec.,  12,  16,  1919.) 

Nitrogenous  Fertilisers  in  Germany. — The  total 
possible  output  from  existing  plants  is  estimated  at 
500,000  tons  of  nitrogen,  60  per  cent,  of  which  could 
be  produced  by  the  Haber-Bosch  process,  and  20  per 
cent,  each  by  the  cyanamide  works  and  the  gas  and 
coke  industries.  In  October,  1918,  the  industry  had 
so  far  recovered  that  25,000  tons  of  nitrogen  was 
being  delivered  per  month,  when  further  progress 
was  interrupted  by  the  revolution.  The  demand 
for  artificial  nitrogenous  fertilisers  is  very  great, 
since  all  farmers  are  now  convinced  of  their  im- 
portance and  value.  With  the  co-operation  of  the 
Government,  the  five  leading  producers  of  nitro- 
genous fertilisers  have  formed  a  syndicate,  the 
object  of  which  is  not  to  make  large  profits,  but  to 
increase  output,  to  exercise  control  over  prices, 
and  to  secure  fair  distribution.  Attached  to  this 
syndicate  is  a  committee  on  which  both  producers 
and  consumers  are  represented ;  by  mutual  con- 
cessions and  adjustments  between  these  it  is  hoped 
that  the  German  farmer  will  be  able  to  obtain  his 
nitrogenous  fertilisers  three  times  cheaper  than 
if  he  imported  them  from  abroad. 

The  18  per  cent,  of  the  total  nitrogen  supplies 
contributed  by  gas  works  before  the  war  has  now 
sunk  to  5  per  cent. ;  but  these  will  continue  to 
manufacture  sulphate  of  ammonia  in  order  to  make 
full  use  of  their  plant.  The  shortage  of  sulphuric 
acid  is  being  relieved  to  some  extent  by  the  pro- 
duction at  gas  works  of  a  spent  mass  containing 
up  to  50  per  cent,  of  sulphur,  which  modern  com- 
bustion furnaces  are  capable  of  burning  direct  to 
sulphuric  acid.  Should  the  supply  of  sulphuric 
acid  fail  absolutely,  gas  works  can  fall  back  on 
the  process  introduced  by  the  Badische  Anilin-  und 
Sodafabrik  by  which  ammonia  is  converted  into 
ammonium  sulphate  via  gypsum. — (Z.  angew. 
Chem.  Dec,  19,  1919.) 

Competition  (or  the  Swedish  Saltpetre  Market. — The 

Svensk  Handelstidning  for  November  5,  1919, 
remarks  that  the  fact  that  the  German  process  of 
atmospheric  nitrogen  fixation  is  economically 
cheaper  than  that  carried  out  by  the  Norsk  Hydro 
Company  of  Norway  renders  the  nitrate  question  of 
especial  importance  to  Norway. 

Immediately  before  the  war  Sweden  imported 
annually  about  35,000  metric  tons  of  nitrate,  chiefly 
from  Chile.  Norwegian  saltpetre  being  subject  to 
an  import  duty  of  15  per  cent,  was  seldom  seen  on 
the  Swedish  market,  but  this  import  duty  has  now 
been  removed,  and  it  is  anticipated  that  more  Nor- 
wegian material  will  be  imported.  The  cyanamide 
process  of  fixing  atmospheric  nitrogen,  which  was 
amongst  those  experimented  with  in  Sweden  during 
the  war,  appears  to  be  capable  of  commercial  ex- 
ploitation in  the  country.  The  keenest  competition 
is  anticipated  between  the  Norwegian  and  Chilean 
products.  At  present  the  Norwegian  product  costs 
46  kronor  per  100  kilo.,  free  of  import  duty,  the 
Chilean  55  kr.  per  100  kilo.  (krona  =  ls.  lid.).     As 


the  former  contains  13  per  cent.,  and  the  latter 
15  per  cent,  of  nitrogen,  the  respective  prices  are 
3'54  and  3'67  kronor  per  kilo,  of  nitrogen.  Exten- 
sive experiments  in  Germany,  Denmark  and  Sweden 
have  shown  that  the  Norwegian  product  is  fully 
up  to  expectations. — (Z.  angexv.  Chem,.,  Nov.  28, 
1919.) 

The  Flax  Fibre  Industry  in  St.  Helena. — The  year 
1918  proved  a  very  successful  one  for  the  flax  fibre 
industry  in  St.  Helena,  516  tons  of  fibre  and  222 
tons  of  tow,  with  a  total  value  of  £61,136,  being 
shipped  during  the  year.  Good  profits  were  ob- 
tained partly  because  of  the  low  wage  standard,  and 
partly  because  the  colony  was  fortunate  enough  to 
get  its  produce  shipped  while  the  high  war  prices 
still  prevailed.  The  average  price  paid  for  leaves 
was  88s.  per  ton,  as  against  32s.  6d.  per  ton  in  1915. 

During  the  early  part  of  the  year  an  attempt  was 
made  to  obtain  fibre  from  the  stalks  of  wild  ginger, 
but  the  small  yield — about  2  per  cent,  of  fibre  and 
3  per  cent,  of  tow — would  not  pay  for  milling  in 
normal  times— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Dec.  25,  1919.) 

Commercial     Value     of     Palmetto     Leaves.  —  The 

palmetto  tree,  found  extensively  in  Morocco,  is  of 
considerable  commercial  value,  as  it  yields  fibre, 
paper  pulp,  tannin,  gallic  acid,  alcohol,  fecula, 
fuel,  and  cattle  fodder.  The  fibre,  under  the  name 
of  "  vegetable  hair,"  is  used  to  replace  esparto  in 
basket-making,  etc.,  and  the  more  costly  American 
sisal  in  ropes  and  sacking.  Palmetto  leaves  can  be 
used  for  the  manufacture  of  a  paper  pulp,  which  is 
more  easily  produced  than  esparto,  and  which  re- 
quires only  half  the  quantity  of  soda ;  the  low  yield 
— 28  per  cent.,  against  40  for  esparto — is  compen- 
sated for  by  the  low  cost  of  palmetto  and  economy 
in  production.  The  pulp  is  easily  bleached,  supple, 
and  fibrous;  it  also  felts  well  and  can  be  made  into 
very  thin  sheets,  giving  a  good  quality  paper  equal, 
if  not  superior,  to  esparto  paper.  Before  the  war 
50,000  to  60,000  tons  of  this  pulp  was  exported  from 
Algeria.— (ltd.  of  Trade  J.,  Jan.  1,  1920.). 

The  Anhinga  Fibre  Industry. — The  Anhinga  plant 
is  a  native  of  the  State  of  Para,  Brazil,  which  is 
said  to  be  capable  of  producing  100,000  tons 
annually.  Anhinga  is  the  raw  material  from  which 
linen  paper  is  made,  and  by  a  chemical  process  it  is 
convertible  into  very  fine  white  fibres  which  com- 
pare with  first-quality  cotton.  The  fibre  is  per- 
manent. The  industry  has  to  compete  with  that  of 
rubber,  but  abandoned  sugar  mills  are  being 
utilised  for  the  treatment  of  the  fibre.  One  mill 
already  produces  600  kilo,  daily.  The  price  at 
Para  is  300  to  350  reis  per  kilo.  (4Jd.— 5d.  per  lb.). 
—(U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Nov.  15,  1919.) 

Sugar  Cultivation  in  Siberia. — To  meet  the  Siberian 
demand  for  sugar  ten  large  factories  producing 
annually  72,220  short  tons  would  be  needed.  This 
demand  cannot  at  present  be  met,  and  importation 
is  undesirable  because  it  would  lead  to  a  further 
depreciation  in  the  value  of  the  rouble.  The 
organisation  of  the  beet  sugar  industry  has  been 
considered  by  the  Association  of  Siberian  En- 
gineers, and  three  years'  experiments  have  shown 
that  the  sugar  beet  will  grow  in  many  places  in 
Siberia  with  high  sugar  content  and  of  extremely 
good  quality.  Near  the  village  of  Pavlovsk,  in  the 
Barnaul  district,  11,286  acres  has  been  leased  from 
the  Government  for  beet  cultivation  and  sugar  ex- 
traction. State  funds  have  been  appropriated  to 
encourage  the  industry,  and  premiums  on  produc- 
tion will  be  paid  for  several  years.  To  the  factory 
in  Pavlovsk  the  annual  premium  will  amount  to 
over  a  million  roubles.  In  consequence  of  this  en- 
couragement a  joini^stock  company,  with  a  capital 
of  10  million  roubles,  has  been  formed.  (See  also 
this  J.,  1919,  378  h).— (U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Nov.  19, 
1919.) 


Glauber's  Salt  in  Siberian  Lakes.— The  supplies  of 
precipitated  Glauber's  salt  in  some  of  the  Siberian 
lakes  are  estimated  to  be :  (1)  The  Great  Mar- 
mvshansk  Lake,  2,600,000  short  tons  of  crystalline 
salt,  Na2SO«.10HaO,  and  397,210  short  tons  of 
evaporated  Glauber's  salt;  (2)  Little  Marymyshansk 
Lake,  451,400  short  tons  of  crystalline  salt;  (3)  Lake 
Tuskal  (Minusinsk  district),  up  to  1,805,500  tons 
of  crystalline  salt;  (4)  Lake  Varche  (Minusinsk 
district),  up  to  1,805,500  tons  of  preoipitated 
crystalline  salt,  and  an  enormous  quantity  of 
Glauber's  salt  in  solution. — (U.S.  Com.  Mep., 
Nov.  17,  1919.) 

The    Iron    Ore    Deposits    in    South     Russia. — The 

British  Economic  Mission  in  South  Russia  reports 
that  the  normal  production  of  iron  ore  at  the 
Krivoy  Rog  Mines  is  about  400,000,000  pouds 
yearly  (62  pouds  =  1  ton).  In  1913  the  output  of 
this  region  accounted  for  69  per  cent,  of  the  total 
Russian  production.  At  present  all  mines  are  at  a 
standstill.  Allowing  for  a  reserve  stock  of  30,000,000 
pouds,  the  stocks  of  iron  ore  in  mines  and  factories 
leave  100,000,000  pouds  at  the  disposal  of  South 
Russian  factories,  equivalent  to  four  months'  full 
supply.  Reckoning  half-finished  material  in  hand, 
the  factories  are  safeguarded  for  full-speed  work 
for  eight  months.  It  is  estimated  that  with  the 
gradual  reopening  of  factories  existing  stocks  will 
suffice  for  1J  to  2  years.  Iron  ore  can  at  present 
be  exported  from  DolLnskaia  to  Nikolaeff,  atnd 
thence  by  sea.— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Nov.  27,  1919.) 

The  Chemical  and  Allied  Industries  ol  Turkey. — In 

normal  times  Turkey  imports  annually  more  than 
£800,000  worth  of  chemicals,  drugs,  dyes,  medicines 
and  tanning  materials,  over  40  per  cent,  of  which 
was  derived  from  Prance  and  Germany.  The  only 
large  chemical  works  in  Turkey  is  the  Government 
factory  at  Makrikoi,  near  Constantinople,  produc- 
ing such  products  as  sulphuric  acid,  nitric  acid, 
alcohol  and  ether,  in  addition  to  munitions  of  war. 
In  Turkey,  the  manufacture  of  sulphuric  acid,  even 
as  a  by-product,  does  not  pay.  The  largest  and  only 
modern  lead  smelter  in  the  country  is  situated  at 
Balia-Karaidin,  and  has  a  normal  annual  output  of 
about  14,000  tons  of  metal.  With  this  exception, 
Turkey  possesses  no  metallurgical  establishments 
worthy  of  mention.  Sulphur  is  mined  at  Sparta, 
and  raw  saltpetre  is  recovered  from  the  soil  at 
Konia  and  Ca/esarea.  There  are  two  modern  cement 
factories,  at  Daridya  and  Eski-Hissar,  producing 
annually  80,000  tons  of  cement,  equal  to  about  two- 
thirds  of  the  annual  domestic  consumption,  and 
35,000  tons  of  hydraulic  lime.  It  is  anticipated  that 
Turkey  will  soon  be  able  to  produce  sufficient 
oement  to  meet  home  demands. 

The  ceramic  industry  of  Turkey,  which  formerly 
enjoyed  considerable  fame,  is  now  in  a  state  of 
decay.  Feeble  attempts  to  revive  the  ancient  art  of 
faience  manufacture  have  not  met  with  much 
success.  A  number  of  glass  factories  has  been  dis- 
mantled, and  the  manufacture  of  glass  in  the 
country  is  being  generally  abandoned  for  economic 
reasons. 

Constantinople  possesses  three  and  Beirut  one 
modern  gasworks.  Two  of  the  former  are  now  idle. 
The  gasworks  at  Beirut  also  manufactures  ice. 
Raw  phenol,  tar  and  coke  briquettes  are  recovered 
or  prepared  in  a  very  primitive  manner  at  Dolma- 
Baghtche.  Carbon  dioxide  and  oxygen  are  manu- 
factured at  Balat,  the  works  being  under  German 
management. 

The  oil  industries  are  the  most  important 
economically.  Olive  oil  is  produced  on  the  south 
coast  of  the  Sea  of  Marmora,  on  the  west  coast  of 
Asia  Minor,  and  in  the  district  of  Beirut  in  Syria. 
The  annual  production  of  this  oil  is  between  70,000 
and  80.000  tons,  and  the  exports  are  about  7000 
tons  per  annum.     At  Constantinople,  sesamum  and 


linseed  oil  are  pressed'  for  soap  making.  The 
annual  production  of  sesame  amounts  to  45,000  tons 
and  that  of  sesamum  oil  800  tons.  In  1914,  Turkey 
imported  8000  tons  of  cottonseed  oil.  There  are 
two  modern  oil  mills  in  the  cotton  growing  district 
of  Adan  Mersina  and  two  others  in  Smyrna.  One 
of  the  latter  has  a  productive  capacity  of  2800  tons 
of  oil,  and  has  been  purchased  by  a  Hungarian 
company.  Hungarians  are  largely  interested  in 
Turkish  industrial  ventures,  and  are  given  prefer- 
ence over  others.  Linseed  oil  is  imported  to  the 
amount  of  900  tons  annually.  Attar  of  roses  is  the 
only  essential  oil  prepared  in  large  quantities.  The 
industry  flourishes  in  the  regions  of  Sparta  and 
Buldur  and  the  vilayet  of  Brusa.  The  annual  pro- 
duction of  rose  oil  is  about  100,000  miskal 
(  =  1023  lb.).  Amongst  the  oils  distilled  are  those 
of  thyme,  geranium,  laurel,  anise  and  orange 
blossom. 

While  some  soap  is  exported,  chiefly  to  Egypt, 
large  quantities  of  oheap  toilet  soaps  are  imported 
from  Europe.  The  industry  is  carried  on  in 
numerous  establishments,  generally  very  small,  with 
olive  oil  as  the  raw  material.  Syria  produces  about 
20,000  tons  of  soap  annually. 

Valonia  extract  is  manufactured  in  Smyrna,  the 
production  of  two  very  modern  factories  amounts?, 
in  peace  time,  to  about  3000  tons  of  crystallised, 
ground  and  liquid  extract.  Extract  of  liquorice  is 
manufactured  at  an  English  factory  in  Soke. 

There  is  a  modern  tannery  at  Beikoz  on  the 
Bosporus,  employing  more  power  than  all  the  others 
together.  Smaller  tanneries  are  located  at  Con- 
stantinople, in  Smyrna,  Aleppo,  Adar  Basar,  Diar- 
bekir,  Safranboli,  and  other  places.  In  1913  Turkey 
exported  between  6000  and  7000  tons  of  goatskins. 
The  thirteen  large  tanneries  of  the  country  pro- 
duced about  1600  tons  of  sole  leather  and  vachettes 
and  prepared  between  700,000  and  800,000 sheep  and 
goat  skins.  The  imports  of  leather  and  leather 
goods  comprised  4000  tons  of  sole  and  saddle 
leather  and  more  than  2000  tons  of  cattle  hides, 
calf  skins,  etc.  Glue  and  bone  meal  are  manufac- 
tured in  a  German-owned  factory  at  Jedicule. 

Turkey  possesses  only  one  modern  dyeing  estab- 
lishment, that  of  the  Oriental  Carpet  Manufactur- 
ing Co.  (a  British  company)  in  Smyrna.  Small 
dyeing  establishments  occur  throughout  Asia 
Minor.  Synthetic  dyes  of  German  manufacture  are 
generally  employed,  but  natural  indigo  still  pre- 
dominates in  use  over  the  artificial  product. 

Abortive  attempts  to  establish  glass,  paper, 
match  and  candle  factories  in  the  country  are  testi- 
mony that  the  prospects  for  chemical  industry  in 
the  country  are  not  encouraging.  There  are,  how- 
ever, good  opportunities  for  such  industries  as  will 
utilise  domestic  materials.  Among  such  may  be 
mentioned  the  manufacture  of  oil,  drying  of  fruits, 
canning  of  food,  manufacture  of  alcohol,  simple 
textiles  and  building  materials.  Tanning  and  soap 
making  have  an  old  tradition  and  should  be  pros- 
perous. 

The  importations  of  chemical  and  allied  produce 
for  1911 — 1912 — the  last  year  for  which  official 
statistics  are  available — were  as  follows:  — 
Chemicals,  colours,  dyes,  varnishes  and  tanning 
materials.  Total  value  £641,628.  Derived  mainly 
from:  Germany  207%,  United  Kingdom  16-8%, 
Austria-Hungary  15'6%,  France  13-6%  Belgium 
6-4%,  Netherlands  5-6%,  Italy  3-5%,  U.S.A.  03%. 
Drugs,  medicines  and  perfumery.  Total  value 
£273,383.  France  36"9%,  Germany  20-2%,  Austria- 
Hungary  131%,  U.K.  12-0%,  Italy  3"2%,  Unifed 
States  0-8%.  Oils  and  fats.  Value  £1,857,300. 
From  Russia  331%,  U.S.A.  24-2%,  United  Kingdom 
6'5%,  France  6*5%,  Austria-Hungary  S'5%,  Nether- 
lands 2"1%,  Germany  1"8%,  Belgium  1'3%,  Italy 
1-1%.— (Chem.-Z.,  through  U.S.  Com.  Rep., 
Oct.  28,  1919.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  So.  :;.] 


61  B 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS   AND   NOTICES. 


Export  Prohibitions. — The  Board  of  Trade 
(Licensing  Section)  announces  that  creosote  oil 
and  anthracene  oil  (green  oil)  containing  no  sub- 
stance suitable  for  making  dyes  and  explosives,  are 
not  included  under  the  coal-tar,  etc.,  heading  in 
the  prohibited  list. 

Orders  Cancelled. — The  following  orders  have 
been  revoked  by  the  Food  Controller  as  from 
February  1: — Oils,  Oilcakes  and  Meals  (Requisi- 
tion) Order,  1917;  Refined  Vegetable  Oils  (Requisi- 
tion) Order,  1917;  Oils  and  Fate  (Restriction) 
Order,  1918;  Margarine  (Requisition)  Order,  1918; 
Margarine  (Registration  of  Dealers)  Order,  1918; 
and  Margarine  (Cheese  Returns)  Order,  1918. 


Census  of  Production  in  1921. — The  Board  of 
Trade  has  issued  an  order  directing  that  a  census 
of  production  be  taken  in  the  year  1921.  Among 
the  trades  and  industries  scheduled  are :  — Coal 
and  ironstone  mines  under  the  Coal  Mines  Regula- 
tions Act ;  coke  works  at  collieries ;  oil  shale  mines 
and  shale  oil  works ;  iron  mines  under  the  Metall- 
iferous Mines  Regulations  Act  and  iron  quarries ; 
salt  minee ;  brine  pits  and  salt  works ;  iron  and  steel 
trades  (smelting,  rolling  and  founding) ;  tinplate ; 
galvanised  sheets ;  engineering  trades  (including 
electrical  engineering) ;  copper,  brass,  lead,  tin, 
zinc,  and  other  metals  (except  gold  and  silver 
refining) ;  cotton ;  woollen  and  worsted ;  jute,  hemp 
and  linen ;  bleaching,  dyeing,  printing  and  finish- 
ing ;  grain  milling ;  sugar  and  glucose ;  brewing  and 
malting;  spirit  distilling;  chemicals,  coal  tar  pro- 
ducts and  drugs;  seed-crushing;  fertilisers;  soap 
and  candle  trades;  paper;  leather;  brick  and  fire- 
clay trades;  china  and  earthenware;  cement;  gas 
and  electricity  undertakings.  Returns  will  not  be 
required  from  persons,  companies  or  firms  who  do 
not  employ  on  the  average  more  than  five  persons, 
exclusive  of  officers  of  the  company  or  members  of 
the  firm,  during  the  present  year,  provided  that 
signed  declarations  are  made  of  the  average  number 
employed. 


Re-organisation  of  the  Board  of  Trade. — A 
detailed  announcement  has  been  circulated  by  the 
Board  of  Trade  concerning  its  re-organisation, 
which  has  been  proceeding  since  June  last.  The 
duties  of  the  Department  are  organised  under  two 
joint  permanent  secretaries,  Sir  Sydney  Chapman, 
who  deals  with  all  questions  affecting  general 
policy,  and  Mr.  H.  A.  Payne  (Controller),  who 
deals  with  administration  and  finance.  Some  of 
the  principal  permanent  departments  are: 
Industries  and  Manufactures:  Mr.  P.  W.  L. 
Ashley  (assistant  secretary) ;  Industrial  Propertv 
(including  patent  office) :  Mr.  W.  Temple  Frank* 
(comptroller-general) ;  and  Power.  Transport  and 
Economics:  Mr.  H.  F.  Carlill  (assistant  secretary). 
Among  the  temporary  departments  are  the  Pro- 
fiteering Act  Department  (controller — Capt.  H. 
Hincks),  the  Export  Credits  Department  (manager 
— Mr.  L.  A.  Davis),  and  the  Clearing  Office  for 
Enemy  Debts  (controller — Mr.  E.  Spencer  Grey). 
There  are  two  large  departments  which  hold  some- 
what special  relationship  to  the  Board  of  Trade, 
viz.,  the  Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Develop- 
ment and  Intelligence)  under  the  joint  control  of 
the  Foreign  Office  and  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  the 
Coal  Mines  Department,  which  is  attached  to,  but 
does  not  form  part  of,  the  Board  of  Trade.  An 
internal  administrative  council  has  also  been  estab- 
lished, but  this  is  quite  distinct  from  and  in  no  way 
supersedes  the  Board  of  Trade  Advisory  council,  on 
which  manufacturers,  traders,  and  labour  are 
represented. 


OFFICIAL  TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  January  22 
and  29  and  February  5.) 
OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 
The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),     35,     Old     Queen     Street,     London, 
S.W.  1,    from    firms,    agents,    or    individuals    who 
desire    to    represent    U.K.    manufacturers    or    ex- 
porters of  the  goods  specified.     British  firms  may 
obtain  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or 
firms  referred  to  by  applying  to  the  Department 
and  quoting  the  specific  reference  number :  — 


MATERIALS. 


South  Africa 
Belgium     . . 


Netherlands 
,.    and  Colonies 

Norway 

I 

Switzerland 

Morocco 

Asia  Minor  (Smyrna) 

Syria 

Dominican  Republic 

Mexico 

Argentina 

Chile"         . .  !  .' 


Corrugated  iron 

Alcoholic  beverages 

Earthenware 

Chinaware 

Bristol  board,  tinfoil,  celluloid  . . 

Round  and  flat   bars,  mild  steel 

sheets,  galvanised  flat  and  cor- 
rugated sheets 
Lubricating  oils 
Paper,  ink,  stationery  (tender  for) 

Pottery,  glass  

Machinery  and  supplies  for  gold 

mining,  sugar  and  oil  refining. . 

Steel  

Chemicals,     drugs,     oils,     resins, 

gums,  white  spirit 

Rubber 

Iron,  steel,  tinplate,  copper,  brass, 

tin  

Tinplate,  tin  solder 

Coarse  sea  salt 

Chemicals,    ores,    pharmaceutical 

products  . .  . .  . .  , . 

Lubricants,  metal  cleaners 

Leather 

Cement 

Motor  petrol 

Chemicals 

Tanning  extracts 

Iron  sheets  and  bars,  galvanised 

iron,  tin,  paint    . . 
Soda_  caustic  soda,  potassium  di- 

chiomate 
Metals,  tinfoil,  wire 
Nickel,  white  metal,  brass,  copper, 

aluminium 
Porcelain,  earthenware 
Asbestos 
Leather 
Paper 
Pulp,  paint,  oil,  engine  oil,  grease, 

red    lead,    lead,    tin    and    zinc 

plates,  sugar  (goods  in  demand) 

Tool  steel 

Glasa  

Copper   sulphate,    iron    sulphate, 

chemicals,  naphthalene 
Leather 
Chemicals,     perfumery,    alcoholic 

beverages 
Chemicals  for  industrial  purposes  \ 

and  for  making  dyes      . . 
Plant  for  distilling  petroleum       ..   ! 
Wire,  cement  . .  . . 

Chemicals,     drugs,     disinfectants,  J 

tanning    materials,     perfumery  j 

raw  materials     . .  . . 


166 

t 

126,  127 


•  The  Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner,  73,  Basinghall 
Street,  London,  E.C.  2. 

t  The  Department  of  Overseas  Trade,  73,  Basinghall  Street, 
London,  E.C.  2. 

Markets  Sought. 

A  Canadian  company  desires  to  get  into  touch 
with  U.K.  importers  of  sugar  and  syrup. 

A  Canadian  firm  manufacturing  sulphur  dioxide 
(gas  and  liquid)  desires  to  know  the  nature  of  the 
British  market. 

A  Canadian  firm  owning  mica  mines  wishes  to  get 
into  touch  with  importers  in  the  U.K.  Inquiries 
to  the  Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner. 


TARIFF,  CUSTOMS,  EXCISE. 

Australia. — The  import  of  goods  from  Germany, 
Austria-Hungary,  Turkey,  and  Bulgaria  is  pro- 
hibited save  with  the  consent  of  the  Minister  for 
Trade  and  Customs  as  from  January  14.  On  this 
date  a  proclamation  was  also  issued  prohibiting  the 
exportation  of  goods  from  the  Commonwealth  to 
former  enemy  countries. 

Brazil. — The  new  Consular  Invoice  Regulations 
are  given  in  the  issue  for  January  29. 

British  Honduras. — The  export  duty  on  intoxi- 
cating liquors  has  been  amended  as  from 
November  1,  1919. 

British  India. — The  import  duty  on  opium  im- 
ported into  the  Punjab  and  the  North  West 
Frontier  Provinces  is  fixed,  as  from  April  1,  at 
Rs.27.8.0.  per  seer. 

The  import  and  manufacture  of  such  acetylene 
as  is  declared  to  be  "an  explosive  "  is  absolutely 
prohibited  as  from  December  6,  1919.  The  notifica- 
tion defines  the  term  "an  explosive,"  and  pre- 
scribes the  conditions  to  be  fulfilled  when  acetylene 
is  stored  in  cylinders.  The  Notification  may  be 
seen  at  the  Department  of  Overseas  Trade. 

The  complete  Schedule  of  Valuations  for  import 
duties  with  effect  from  January  1  is  set  out  in  the 
issue  for  February  5. 

Costa  Bica. — Silver  and  silver  coin  may  be  im- 
ported free  of  duty. 

Denmark. — Among  the  articles  the  export  of 
which  is  still  prohibited,  except  under  licence,  are 
ammonia  salts,  benzine,  eement,  coal  tar  and  pitch, 
cocoa  butter,  colours  (with  some  exceptions),  explo- 
sives and  gunpowder  and  raw  materials  for  their 
manufacture  (except  glycerin),  oil-cake,  wood  pitch, 
glaBS  vessels,  calcined  gypsum,  hides,  skins,  leather, 
lard,  linseed  oil,  manures  (natural  and  artificial), 
margarine,  vegtable  oils,  oil-seeds,  oleo  stock,  petro- 
leum, potash  salts,  shellac,  Btarch,  sugar  (including 
glucose),  turpentine,  vinegar,  vitriol  (copper  and 
iron),  and  yeast. 

Ecuador. — A  surtax  has  been  levied  on  most  im- 
ports varying  from  one-half  to  ten  centavos  per 
wilo.,  or  1  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  according  to  the 
classification.  Common  soap,  candles,  petroleum, 
and  leather  for  boots  are,  inter  alia,  specially 
exempted. 

Finland. — The  Currency  Board  decides  all  ques- 
tions relating  to  import  licences  and  importers 
must  satisfy  the  Board  that  they  will  not  make 
payment  in  Finnish  marks. 

Among  the  "  articles  of  luxury  "  the  import  of 
which  is  forbidden  are  arrowroot,  tapioca,  cocoa, 
chocolate,  glucose,  starch  syrup,  paper  manufac- 
tures, certain  kinds  of  manufactures  of  glass  and 
porcelain,  perfumery,  and  calcium  carbide. 

French  Indo-China. — The  rates  of  duty  leviable 
on  imports  are  subject  to  the  same  "  coefficients  of 
increase  "  as  those  levied  on  the  same  class  of  goods 
in  France. 

Germany. — Among  the  articles  that  may  be  im- 
ported without  licence  are  certain  dyeing  plants, 
opium,  certain  vegetable  fibres,  Peruvian  bark, 
wood  for  pulp  manufacture,  charcoal,  cork,  que- 
bracho wood,  sumac,  cutch,  galls,  valonia,  camphor, 
hides,  skins,  china  clay,  calcined  magnesite,  mica, 
fluorspar,  alabaster,  marble,  fuller's  earth,  lead, 
iron,  manganese,  nickel  and  tin  ores,  solid  asphalt, 
simple  chemicals,  mercury  and  amalgams,  alkali 
metals,  arsenic,  uranium,  iodine,  phosphorus,  am- 
monia, tartar,  calcium  citrate,  waste  paper  and 
cardboard,  certain  glass  wares,  certain  kinds  of 
iron  and  iron  alloys. 


The  export  of  certain  kinds  of  stones,  mineral 
substances,  glass,  glassware,  and  wares  of  iron  and 
iron  alloys  is  permitted.  The  full  text  of  this  pro- 
clamation is  given  in  the  issue  for  January  22. 

Greece. — The  import  of  calcium  carbide,  caustic- 
soda  and  soda  ash  is  prohibited  as  from  Decem- 
ber 25,  1919. 

Japan  (Corea). — The  permission  of  the  Governor- 
General  is  required  for  the  export  of  pulp,  printing 
paper,  phosphate  of  lime,  compound  fertilisers, 
nitrate  of  soda,  and  sulphate  of  ammonia. 

Latvia. — The  import  of,  infer  alia,  alcoholic 
beverages,  porcelain,  polished  glass,  perfumery,  and 
toilet  soap  is  prohibited. 

Madagascar. — The  import  duty  on  certain  kinds 
of  paper  has  been  modified. 

Mexico. — The  export  duty  on  henequen  has  been 
increased  to  8  per  cent,  ad  valorem  on  the  price 
f.o.b.  at  Progreso,  Yucatan,  as  from  November  28. 

Morocco. — The  text  of  the  Tariff  Valuations  may 
be  seen  at  the  Department  of  Overseas  Trade. 

Poland. — Particulars  of  the  new  Customs  Tariff 
are  given  in  the  issue  for  January  29.  Among  the 
articles  exempted  from  customs  duty  are  sugar, 
condensed  and  dried  milk,  artificial  fertilisers, 
animal  fats,  certain  kinds  of  glass,  ammonium 
nitrate  and  sulphate,  common  soap,  and  certain 
kinds  of  paper.  Borax  and  sulphuric  acid  may  also 
be  exempted  for  one  year  by  the  Ministry  of 
Finance. 

Portugal. — A  translation  of  the  Decree  concern- 
ing the  control  of  imports  and  exports  and  exchange 
operations  is  given  in  the  issue  for  January  22. 

Rumania. — An  additional  tax  of  2  per  cent,  ad 
valorem  has  been  levied  and  is  still  in  force  on  all 
imports. 

Sierra  Leone. — An  export  duty  of  3d.  per  lb.  has 
been  levied  on  gum  copal,  and  the  import  duty  on 
spirit  has  been  increased. 

Spain. — Among  the  articles  the  export  of  which 
is  prohibited  are  mineral  fertilisers,  alloys  of 
aluminium,  tin  or  nickel,  aluminium,  sugaT, 
sulphur,  cardboard,  raw  hides  and  skins,  iron 
and  steel  waste,  tin,  cereals,  metal  waste, 
nickel,  nitrate  of  soda,  paper  (with  some  excep- 
tions), petroleum,  solid  paraffin,  potash  and  its  salts 
(with  some  exceptions),  superphosphate,  and  sul- 
phate of  ammonia.  Special  export  permits  are 
required  for  earth  nuts,  alum,  malt,  oils,  tallow, 
grease,  lubricants  (except  oleine),  tar  and  its 
derivatives. 

The  prohibition  of  the  export  of  esparto  has  been 
suspended. 

Sweden. — The  suspension  of  the  customs  duties 
on  lard,  oleo-maTgarine,  dripping,  and  condensed 
milk  has  been  prolonged  until  May  31. 

Export  prohibitions  have  been  removed  from 
graphite,  carbon  electrodes,  salicylic  acid,  vegetable 
tanning  materials,  chrome  alum,  chromic  acid, 
sodium  and  potassium  chromates  and  dichromates. 

Switzerland. — Among  the  articles  the  export  of 
which  is  now  allowed  under  general  export  licence 
are  white  arsenic,  arsenic  sulphide,  chlorides  of 
barium,  calcium  and  manganese,  magnesium  car- 
bonate, sulphate  and  chloride,  certain  compounds 
of  antimony,  sulphur  chloride,  bisulphite  of  lime, 
liquefied  gas,  acetates  of  alumina  and  lime,  phenate 
of  lime,  nitrate  of  baryta,  sulphate  of  lead,  sul- 
phide of  iron,  zinc  powder,  citric  and  tartaric 
acids.  Certain  other  chemicals  may  be  exported 
under  general  licence  revocable  at  any  time. 

Tunis. — Export  duties  have  been  levied  on  esparto 
and  diss,  and  those  on  olive  oil  and  hides  and  skins 
have  been  increased. 

Uruguay. — Imported  fuel  oil  is  subject  to  the 
same  special  duties  as  coal,  but  in  this  case  the  duty 
is  to  be  increased  by  40  per  cent. 


Vol    XXXIX  ,  No.  3  ; 


REPORT 


Minks  and  Quarries.  General  Report  with 
Statistics,  1918.  By  the  Chief  Inspector  of 
Mines.  Part  II.— Labour.  [Cmd.  490— 6d.] 
Part  III.— Ouput.  [Cmd.  531— 3d.]  [H.M. 
Stationery  Office.'] 

Labour. — Of  the  total  of  1,072,903  persons  em- 
ployed at  mines  and  quarries  in  1918,  807,086 
worked  underground,  and  222.602  (including  11,761 
females)  above  ground.  Compared  with  the 
previous  year  there  was  a  net  decrease  of  12,568 
workers.  The  following  figures  show  the  numbers 
of  workers,  under  and  above  ground,  in  some  of  the 
chief  mining  industries: — Coal,  994,317;  iron  ore, 
20,507 ;  lead  and  zinc  ores,  3,058 ;  limestone,  12,972  ; 
oil  shale,  4,946;  tin  ore,  5,524.  There  were  83 
explosions  due  to  firedamp  or  coal  dust,  resulting 
in  160  deaths,  and  64  of  these  were  caused  by  naked 
lights.  The  death-rate  per  1,000  persons  employed 
underground  was  1'60  in  1918,  and  the  average  for 
the  past  ten  years  1"51. 

The  following  suggestions  are  made  for  mitigat- 
ing the  loss  of  output  in  coal  mines  due  to  the 
shorter  hours  of  working: — (1)  Increasing  the 
effective  working  time  of  the  hewer  at  the  face  by 
conveying  him  to  and  from  work  by  mechanical 
haulage ;  (2)  increased  utilisation  of  the  6econd, 
usually  the  upcast,  shaft  for  the  purpose  of  winding 
coal  or  for  lowering  and  raising  workers ;  (3)  simul- 
taneous decking  of  cages  where  cages  with  more 
than  one  deck  are  installed:  (4)  extension  of  the 
multiple  shift  system ;  and  (5)  extension  of  the  use 
of  mechanical  coal-cutters,  other  labour-saving 
devices,  and  conveyors. 

To  increase  output,  more  machinery  of  the  latest 
type,  especially  in  connexion  with  mechanical 
auxiliary  haulage,  should  be  introduced,  coal  used 
on  the  collieries  should  be  economised,  and  electrical 
machinery  should  replace  the  heavy  coal-consuming 
steam  engines.  The  number  of  mechanical  coal- 
cutters in  use  in  1918  was  4,041,  and  the  quantity 
of  mineral  so  cut  27,873,646  tons,  as  against  3,799 
machines  and  28,196,486  tons  in  the  previous  year. 
The  consumption  of  electricity  by  electric  motors 
was  965,367  h.-p.,  an  increase  of  5'66  per  cent,  over 
1917,  and  the  number  of  electrically  driven  coal- 
cutting  machines  in  use  at  the  end  of  1918  was 
1,797,  or  58  more  than  twelve  months  before. 

Output. — Coal  and  Coke. — The  most  noteworthy 
feature  of  the  minerol  output  in  the  British  Isles  in 
118  (see  this  J.,  1919,  420 r)  was  the  large  decrease 
in  coal  production,  which  fell  nearly  21  million  tons, 
equal  to  about  9  per  cent,  of  the  1917  output.  The 
total  production  of  227,748,654  tons  was  distributed 
as  follows:  England,  159,419,825  tons;  Wales, 
36,346.610;  Scotland,  31,890,218;  and  Ireland, 
92.001  tons.  Of  this  total  the  following  quantities 
were  exported :  — 


As  coal  

915,921  tons  coke,  equal  to 
1,505,090    ,,     manuf.  fuel,  equal  to 
Bunkers  for  ships,  foreign  trade 


Tons.. 

31,752,904 

1,526,535 

1,354,581 

8,756,476 


Total  ...  43,390,496 
thus  leaving  184,&58,158  tons  for  home  consump- 
tion, or  4"385  tons  per  head  of  the  civil  population. 
The  percentage  of  output  shipped  abroad  Bhows  a 
slight  decrease  over  1917,  viz.,  191,  against  196. 
For  the  decade  prior  to  the  war  exports  averaged 
over  30  per  cent,  of  the  output. 

The  avprage  price  of  coal  during  the  year  was 
20s.  Hid.,  as  compared  with  16s.  8-7d.  for  1917, 
so  that  notwithstanding  the  fall  in  quantity,  the 
value  of  the  output  increased  bv  £30,000,000.  The 
total  coal  carbonised  was  38,219,479  tons,  yielding 


7,945,055  tons  of  gas  works  coke,  and  13,121,311 
tons  of  oven  coke  (in  1917  39,300,504  tons  of  coal 
were  carbonised).  The  total  number  of  coke-ovens 
in  operation  was  16,292,  of  which  40"6  per  cent, 
was  of  the  beehive  type.  The  output  of  the  briquet- 
ting  industry,  which  is  practically  confined  to 
South  Wales,  was  greater  both  in  quantity  and 
value,  1,855,689  tons  of  coal  being  used  and 
£2,990,552  worth  of  products  obtained. 

Copper. — The  1213  tons  of  ore  raised  yielded 
only  179  tons  of  metal,  showing  a  still  further  de- 
cline in  the  quality  of  ore  mined.  During  the  year 
the  imports  were  15,319  tons  ore,  21,013  tons  regu- 
lus,  and  205,651  tons  metal,  while  over  7000  tons  of 
metal  was  exported.  The  average  price  of  "  Best 
Selected  "  was  £126  5s.  Id.  per  ton. 

Iron. — The  statistics  for  the  chief  centres  of  pro- 
duction are:  — 


County. 

Quantity. 

Price  per  ton 

Under  the  Coal  Mines  Art 

(average  30%  of  iron)— 

Tons. 

s.  d. 

Northampton 

145,589 

3  10 

Stafford  (North) 

689,856 

17     7 

Yorka  (X.  Riding) 

.  .      4,544,135 

9     7 

Ayr           

103,948 

..       22    8 

Lanark 

72,916 

24    3 

Renfrew   . . 

125,674 

13     4 

Under  the  Metalliferous  Mine*  Regit- 

lotion  Act — 

Percent,  of  iron. 

Cumberland 

. .     1,230,572 

60  41 

Durham 

15,039 

39.00 

Glamorgan 

53,246 

61.00 

Lancashire 

285,305 

51.34 

From  Quarries— 

Leicester 

690,345 

27.84 

Lincoln 

.  .     3,226,404 

24.66 

Northampton 

.  .     2,439,403 

31.96 

Oxford  and  Rutland 

634,112 

30.91 

This  total  is  an  increase  of  about  1  per  cent,  on  the 
previous  year's  figure. 

m     ,                      .  Tona- 
Total   ore  from   mines   and   quarries   in   the   United 

Kingdom         14,613,032 

Foreign  ore  imported  (chiefly  from  Spain)      . .         . .  6,581,728 

Pyrites  cinders 627,527 


Total  (less  160  tons  exported) 


21,822..12" 


This  total  is  an  increase  of  about  1%    on  the  pre- 
vious year's  figure. 


Year 

Works  in  operation 
Furnaces  built 
Furnaces  in  blast  . 

Pig  iron  made 
Ore  used 
Coal  used 
Coke  used    . . 


Pig  iron  production. 
1918 
119 
487 


317 

Tons. 

9,107,384 
22,544,064 

2,606,840 
11,286,680 


118 

487 

318 

Tons. 

9,338,104 

22,901,714 

2,816.318 

10,961,734 


The  average  prices  of  pig-iron  during  1918  were 
Cleveland  No.  3,  £5  13s.  5d. ;  all  kinds  of  pig-iron 
exported,  £10   4s.   3d. 

Iron  Pyrites. — The  22,195  tons  of  pyrites  mined 
was  supplemented  by  imports  to  the  extent  of 
836,703  tons  (mostly  cupreous  iron  pyrites). 

Lead. — The  14,784  tons  of  dressed  ore  yielded 
10,909  tons  of  lead  and  77,795  ounces  of  silver. 
The  mean  monthly  price  of  lead  in  1918  was 
£30  2s.  8d. 

Manganese  ore. — The  North  Wales  mines  have  in- 
creased their  output  to  17,456  tons  (9.942  tons  in 
1917),  but  this  quantity  is  small  compared  with  the 
365,606  tons  imported. 

Oil  shale. — The  Scotch  shales  continued  to  give 
the  same  yields  as  in  1917,  viz.,  20  galls,  of  oil  and 
40  lb.  of  ammonium  sulphate  per  ton  of  shale.  The 
average  price  at  the  mines  was  9s.  ll'ld.  per  ton 
(8s.  25d.  per  ton  in  1917). 

Petroleum. — Imports  showed  a  further  large  in- 
crease from  826,895,771  galls.  in  1917  to 
1,324,495,125  galls,  in  1918. 

Mercury. — The  quantity  imported — 1,077,460  lb. 
— was  less  than  half  that  of  the  previous  year.  It 
was  valued  at  about  5s.  2d.  per  lb. 


REVIEW. 


Salt. — The  amount  of  British  salt  (rock  and 
white)  exported  was  255,272  tons. 

Stiver. — 79,645  ounces  of  silver  was  produced, 
mostly  from  lead  ores  (q.v.).  The  average  price  of 
standard  silver  in  London  was  47^d.  per  ounce. 

Tin  ores. — The  average  tin  content  of  the  ores 
mined  was  66'2,  so  that  the  6377  tons  should  con- 
tain 3954  tons  of  metal.  The  mean  monthly  price 
of  standard  tin  in  London  was  £329  lis.  3d.  (£237 
in  1917). 

Tungsten  ores. — The  total  output  (302  tons) 
shows  an  increase  on  that  of  1917  (241  tons).  The 
bulk  (222  tons)  was  obtained  from  the  Cornish 
mines,  where  the  dressed  ore  contained  an  average 
of  60'2  per  cent,  of  tungsten. 

Zinc  ores. — The  output  of  9025  tons  was  a  con- 
siderable increase  on  the  previous  year's  figure  of 
7484.  The  yield  of  metal  from  the  9025  tons  was 
3245  tons.  The  mean  monthly  price  of  spelter  re- 
mained practically  as  in  1917,  at  £52  4s.  per  ton. 


each  into  four  fully-paid  shares  of  5s.  each,  of 
which  three  are  to  be  preferred  ordinary  and  one 
ordinary.  The  proposal  to  increase  the  capital  to 
£3,575,000  was  also  approved. 


COMPANY  NEWS. 


VAN  DEN  BERGHS,  LTD. 

The  twentieth  ordinary  general  meeting  of  this 
company  was  held  in  London  on  January  26,  Sir 
Mackworth  Praed  presiding.  Since  June  30,  1919, 
the  date  of  the  last  balance  sheet,  the  company 
has  issued  one  million  £1  "  C  "  preference  shares, 
so  that  the  capital  of  the  company  now  stands  at 
£3,075,000.  As  it  was  not  possible  to  raise  money 
in  this  country  during  the  war,  an  issue  was  made 
in  Holland  of  £1,000,000  in  6  per  cent,  redeemable 
notes.  A  susidiary  company  has  issued  to  the 
public  abroad  a  sum  of  £1,400,000  in  preference 
shares,  and  another  has  issued  £1,333,000,  partly 
for  the  conversion  of  the  6  per  cent,  notes,  of  which 
about  two-thirds  has  been  exchanged.  The  parent 
undertaking  and  its  affiliated  companies,  therefore, 
now  have  at  their  disposal  a  total  capital  of  about 
£6,250,000.  They  own  nearly  40  factories  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  Europe,  comprising  margarine,  con- 
densed milk,  soap,  oil  crushing,  extracting,  and 
refining  and  hardening  works  and,  in  addition, 
maintain  control  over  several  other  businesses. 
Organisations  have  been  created  and  connexions 
opened  up  all  over  the  globe,  notably  on  the  West 
Coast  of  -Africa,  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  the  Straits 
Settlements,  Ceylon,  North  and  South  America, 
China  and  Japan,  for  the  purpose  of  ensuring  the 
necessary  supplies  of  raw  materials.  In  view  of 
the  diminished  importation  of  butter,  now  about 
1,000  tons  per  week  compared  with  the  pre-war 
average  of  4,000  to  5,000  tons,  and  of  its  high 
price,  and  the  unlikelihood  of  any  radical  change, 
the  future  of  the  home  margarine  industry  appears 
to  be  assured  for  a  long  time  to  come.  Competition 
in  the  margarine  trade  is  very  keen  and  the  per- 
centage of  profit  on  sales  in  this  country  is  small, 
the  enormous  expansion  in  turnover  alone  account- 
ing for  the  increased  general  profits  of  the  company. 
Since  the  de-control,  prices  of  raw  materials  have 
steadily  risen,  and  are  now  about  three  times  those 
prevailing  before  the  war.  The  advance  is  to 
some  extent  due  to  the  abnormal  rates  of  exchange, 
but  chiefly  to  the  great  and  increasing  world  de- 
mand for  oils  and  fats.  An  innovation  in  the 
method  of  shipping  oil  consists  in  the  use  of  tank 
steamers  equipped  with  steam  coils.  The  company 
has  received  several  such  tank  cargoes  of  about 
8,000  tons  each  of  coconut  oil,  and  is  now  intro- 
ducing into  its  factories  tanking  installations  to 
deal  with  any  class  of  oil  in  almost  any  quantity. 

At  an  extraordinary  general  meeting  held  subse- 
quently, a  resolution  was  passed  authorising  the 
sub-division  of  the  625,000  ordinary  shares  of  £1 


BRITISH  GLASS  INDUSTRIES,  LTD. 

An  extraordinary  meeting  was  held  in  London  on 
January  28  to  consider  a  resolution  for  increasing 
the  capital  of  the  company  to  £2,000,000. 

The  chairman,  Mr.  C.  Williamson-Milne,  stated 
that  the  additional  capital  was  required  for  the 
following  objects: — (1)  The  acquisition  of  the  con- 
trolling interest  in  the  ordinary  shares  of  the 
United  Glass  Bottle  Manufacturers,  Ltd.,  which 
owns  the  entire  share  capital  of  the  following  com- 
panies: — Cannington,  Shaw,  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  St. 
Helens;  Nuttall  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  St.  Helens;  Robert 
Candlish  &  Son,  Ltd.,  Seaham;  Alfred  Alexander  & 
Co.,  Ltd.,  Hunslet,  Leeds;  Aire  and  Caulder  Glass 
Bottle  Works  (E.  Breffit  &  Co.,  Ltd.),  Castleford; 
and  Moore,  Nettleford  Co.,  Ltd  ., Woolwich.  The 
company  also  owns  60  acres  of  ground  at  Charlton, 
near  Woolwich,  upon  which  a  very  large  factory  is 
being  erected  and  where  the  latest  automatic 
machinery  will  be  installed.  Transport  facilities 
will  be  provided  by  water,  rail,  and  a  fleet  of  motor 
lorries.  (2)  To  purchase  the  major  portion  of  the 
share  capital  of  Webb's  Crystal  Glass  Co.,  Ltd., 
which  will  give  it  a  controlling  interest  in  the  follow- 
ing businesses:  T.  Webb  &  Son,  Ltd.,  Dennis  Glass 
Works,  Stourbridge;  Edinburgh  and  Leith  Flint 
Glass  Co.,  Edinburgh;  Corbett  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  Tut- 
bury,  Staffordshire;  Medway  Glass  Works,  Ltd., 
Queenborough,  Kent;  Robert  Johnson  Lamp-blown 
Glassware  and  Accessories  Co.,  Ltd.,  London; 
R.  Johnston  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  London;  and  a  substantial 
or  controlling  share  interest  in  the  following:  — 
Samuel  Pearson,  Ltd.,  West  Bromwich;  E.  M. 
Patents,  Ltd.,  London;  and  Phillips,  Ltd.,  London. 
The  latter  acquisition  enables  the  company  to  instal 
and  use  on  favourable  terms  the  semi-automatic 
Empire  machine.  The  output  from  these  firms  will 
be  considerably  increased  by  the  installation  of 
automatic  machines  and  additional  furnaces. 

The  company  has  sold  its  foreign  patent  rights, 
and  from  this  source  alone  a  large  sum  in  capital, 
royalties  and  dividends  is  anticipated.  The  total 
capital  required  to  cover  the  acquisitions  mentioned 
above,  to  extend  the  company's  works  at  Canning 
Town,  Queensborough  and  elsewhere,  and  to  instal 
improved  automatic  machinery  is  £2,800,000.  Of 
this  sum  £2,100,000  will  be  provided  by  the  issue 
of  600,000  new  shares,  which  will  be  offered  to 
shareholders  at  £3  10s.  per  share.  The  remaining 
200,000  shares  have  been  taken  firm  by  the  Com- 
mercial Bank  of  London  at  the  same  price.  The 
bank  has  been  given  an  option  to  subscribe  for  a 
further  50,000  shares  on  or  before  December  31 
next  at  £5  per  share.  Baron  H.  de  Rothschild  has 
joined  the  board. 

The  resolution  authorising  the  increase  of  capital 
was  carried  unanimously. 


PAN  DE  AZUCAR  NITRATE  CO.,  LTD. 

At  the  eighteenth  annual  general  meeting  held 
in  London  on  February  3,  the  chairman,  the  Hon. 
H.  C.  Gibbs,  referred  to  the  great  change  which 
had  occurred  in  the  nitrate  position  during  the 
last  few  months.  The  Association  of  Nitrate  Pro- 
ducers, formed  in  the  early  part  of  1919,  fixed  the 
selling  prices  at  10s.  Id.  for  ordinary  and  10s.  4d. 
for  refined,  but  up  to  the  middle  of  September  last 
only  some  2300  tons  had  been  sold.  At  that  time 
the  position  looked  very  unfavourable.  Many  of 
the  oficinas  had  closed  down,  production  was 
reduced  to  100,000  tons  monthly,  as  compared  with 
a  normal  production  of  250,000  tons;  and  stocks  in 
Chile  had  reached  the  enormous  figure  of  1J  mil- 
lion tons.     The  situation  was  rendered  still  worse 


Vo     XXXIX.,  No.  3] 


REVIEW. 


by  the  great  shortage  of  tonnage.  About  the  middle 
of  September  last  an  effort  was  made  to  rehabilitate 
the  nitrate  trade,  and  750,000  tons  of  nitrate  was 
sold  at  9s.  over  October — March,  followed  by  further 
sales  at  high  prices.  During  the  past  four  months 
or  so  sales  by  the  Association  have  amounted  to 
about  1J  million  tons  for  delivery  up  to  and  includ- 
ing June  at  increasing  prices  up  to  12s.  9Jd.  per 
quintal,  and  the  officinaa  are  rapidly  reopening.  The 
next  tender  sale  by  the  Association  is  fixed  for  the 
5th  inst..  at  which  some  500.000  tons  is  being  offered 
;it  minimum  prices  of  13s.  9d.  for  April — June  and 
13b.  lid.  for  July — December,  and  doubtless  some- 
what higher  prices  than  these  will  be  obtained. 
The  policy  of  selling  moderate  amounts  by  tender 
for  delivery  at  comparatively  near  dates  is  cer- 
tainly having  the  effect  of  raising  prices,  but  in 
view  of  the  disquieting  menace  of  the  synthetic 
product  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Association  has 
in  view  some  far-sighted  scheme  for  the  more  per- 
manent advantage  of  the  industry. 

During  the  vear  ended  June  30  last  the  companv 

realised   a   profit   of  £9,300  (capital   £110,000).     A 

dividend   of   10   per   cent,   has  been   declared,    and 

£25,300    is    carried    forward,    as    against    £27,000 

'it   in. 


LEVER  BROTHERS,  LTD. 

The  Niger  Company,  Ltd.,  has  announced  that 
the  offer  made  by  Lever  Bros,  to  purchase  the 
ordinary  shares  in  the  Niger  Co.,  at  £6  10s.  per 
share,  payable  in  ca6h  on  or  before  July  1  next, 
has  been  accepted  by  over  75  per  cent,  of  the  shares, 
and  has  therefore  become  definitive.  It  is  stated 
that  the  corporate  existence  and  organisation  of 
the  Niger  Co.  will  continue.  The  authorised  capita] 
of  this  company  is  £3,000,000,  of  which  £2,000,000 
is  in  ordinary  shares  of  £1  each,  and  £1,250,000  of 
these  have  been  subscribed  and  called  up. 


UNITED  TURKEY  RED  CO.,  LTD. 

At  an  extraordinary  general  meeting  in  Glasgow, 
on  Februarv  2,  it  was  resolved  to  increase  the  share 
rapital  to  £2,000,000  by  the  creation  of  500,000 
ordinary  shares  of  £1  each,  and  to  divide  the 
i  listing  £10  preference  and  ordinary  shares  into 
shares  of  the  same  amount.  It  is  intended  to  issue 
forthwith  341,250  ordinary  shares  at  paT,  to  be 
offered  in  the  first  place  to  present  holders  on  a 
„hare-for-share  basis. 


TRADE  NOTES. 

FOREKiX. 

Forthcoming  Industrial  Fairs. — Vantzig. — An  inter- 
national fair  will  be  held  from  February  18  to  25. 
Exhibitors  may  only  show  goods  of  which  they 
possess  stocks,  and  which  are  ready  for  delivery. 

Finland. — The  Finnish  Industries  Fair  has  been 
arranged  to  be  held  from  June  27  to  July  6  of  this 
year.  Manufacturers  and  merchants  are  asked  to 
exhibit  raw  materials,  semi-manufactured  goods, 
tools,  and  machinery  required  in  Finnish  industries, 
but  not  manufactured  in  Finland.  Full  particulars 
to  be  obtained  at  all  Finnish  Legations  and  Con- 
sulates during  February,  and  at  the  office  of  the 
Fair:   Finska  Messan,  Helsingfors. 

Libau. — The  exchange  committee  of  Libau  an- 
nounces that  it  intends  to  set  up  a  sample  fair  in 
June  next.  The  fair  will  be  annual  and  inter- 
national, .aid  will  include  samples  of  raw  materials, 
manufactures,  engines,  etc. 

Lyont. — The  spring  fair,  to  be  held  from  March  1 
to  15  next,  will  include  exhibits  of  drugs  and  other 


pharmaceutical  products,  disinfectants,  laboratory 
glassware,  industrial  chemicals,  artificial  fertilisers, 
coal-tar  dyes,  and  intermediates,  dyeing  and  tan- 
ning extracts,  artificial  silk,  ceramic  ware,  and 
photographic  supplies.  Applications  should  be 
addressee!  to  Mr.  J.  A.  Victor,  31,  Budge  Row, 
London,  E.C.  4. 

Milan. — The  international  sample  fair,  to  be 
organised  on  the  same  lines  as  those  of  Lyons  and 
Brussels,  will  be  held  from  April  12  to  27.  Informa- 
tion can  be  obtained  at  the  Exhibitions  Depart- 
ment, Overseas  Organisation,  Federation  of  British 
Industries,  39,  St.  James's  Street,  London,  8.W.  1. 

Foreign  Company  News. — Denmark. — The  spirit 
works  "  Fortuna,"  in  conjunction  with  "  De  Danske 
Sprittabrike,"  has  bought  out  all  the  remaining 
Danish  spirit  companies,  with  one  exception. 
Official  regulations  and  compulsory  rationing  have 
reduced  the  demand  both  for  potable  and  technical 
spirit,  but  the  consumption  of  yeast  has  increased. 
(£.  angew.  Chem.,  Dec.  30,  1919.) 

France. — The  Societe  Industrielle  du  Celluloid  " 
is  about  to  float  a  loan  of  three  million  francs. 

The  capital  of  the  Ardennes  Phosphate  Company 
is  to  be  increased  from  400,000  to  1,000,000  francs, 
for  the  extension  of  the  works,  workmen's  houses, 
and  a  railway  siding. 

During  the  last  financial  year  the  "  Societe  des 
Produits  Azotes  "  has  made  a  net  profit  of  792,210 
francs,  a  dividend  being  paid  of  20  francs  per  old. 
and  lO  francs  per  new,  share.  This  company  has 
specialised  in  the  production  of  nitrogenous  fer- 
tilisers. 

The  "  Stearinerie  et  Savonnerie  de  Lyon  "  has 
opened  a  new  branch  undertaking  for  the  distilla- 
tion glycerin  and  the  manufacture  of  artificial 
rubber.  For  this  purpose  the  capital  is  being  raised 
from  four  to  six  million  francs. — (Z.  angew.  ('hem., 
Dec.  26,  1919.) 

The  Cement  Industry  in  China. — This  industry  has 
reached  the  stage  at  which  it  is  able  to  meet  all 
the  home  requirements  at  prices  which  defy  foreign 
imports.  The  largest  firm,  which  is  entirely  Chinese, 
is  the  Chee  Hsin  Cement  Company,  which  has  an 
up-to-date  works  at  Tcngshan  in  North  China.  The 
output  is  about  600,000  barrels  (375  lb.  net)  per 
annum  of  grey  cement,  and  this  material  is  the 
most  popular  on  the  Shanghai  market.  The  same 
firm  controls  a  works  at  Hankow  producing  about 
200,000  barrels  per  annum  ("  Pagoda  "  brand). 
The  Oreen  Island  Cement  Company,  near  Hong 
Kong,  was  for  many  years  the  chief  cement  under- 
taking in  China,  but  of  recent  years  competition 
from  the  North,  difficulties  of  fuel  supplies,  and 
freight  charges  have  seriously  affected  its  opera- 
tions. Present  quotations  in  Canadian  currency 
are:  Green  Island  cement,  $>5'75;  Chee  Hsin 
cement,  -¥4'6  per  barrel.  Japanese  cement  is  not 
quoted,  as  very  little  of  it  is  being  imported. — (Hull . 
I>ept.   Trade  and  Comm.,  Canada,  Dec.   1,  1919.) 

The  French  Chemical  Market. — The  tendency  to- 
wards scarcity  of  supply  and  enhanced  prices  still 
continues.  Even  acids  are  difficult  to  obtain,  and 
the  general  outlook  is  accordingly  serious.  Phos- 
phates have  risen  in  price,  those  with  a  content  of 
58 — 63  per  cent,  being  quoted  at  0"95  trains  per 
unit,  and  those  with  63 — 68  per  cent,  at  1*05  frs. 
per  unit.  These  prices  are  naturally  imparting 
some  vigour  to  the  mining  of  the  phosphate  deposits 
in  the  French  colonies.  The  prices  of  sodium  salts 
are  at  a  very  high  level;  crystallised  sodium  sul- 
phide, for  example,  has  risen  from  10  to  ".">  frs., 
ami  the  crude  salt  is  quoted  at  135  frs.  Ammonium 
salts  are  in  short  supply  and  expensive,  the  car- 
bonate having  risen  to  270  frs.  Caustic  potash  is 
quoted  at  6S5  frs.  Soap  is  in  strong  demand,  owing 
to  the  soap  factories  being  held  up  by  shortage  of 
coal. 


REVIEW. 


REVIEW. 


Sewage  Disposal.  By  L  P.  Kinnicutt,  C.-E.  A. 
Winslow,  and  B.  IT'.  Pratt.  Second  edition, 
re-written.  Pp.  xr».  +  547.  (New  York:  Jn. 
Wiley  nnd  Sons,  Inc.;  London:  Chapman  and 
Hall,  Ltd.     1919.)     Price  18s.  6d.  net. 

The  first  edition  of  this  book  appeared  in  1910. 
In  the  second  edition  fresh  data  are  brought  in, 
and  the  chapters  upon  screening,  sludge  disposal 
and  chemical  precipitation,  together  with  the 
Miles  acid  process,  remodelled  and  expanded, 
whilst  there  are  additional  chapters  on  two  storey 
tank  treatment,  activated  sludge,  general  con- 
siderations regarding  design  and  operation  of 
sewage  treatment  plant,  and  disposal  of  excretal 
wastes  where  a  sewerage  system  does  not  exist. 

Throughout  the  book  the  term  "  sewage  treat> 
nient  "  is  used  in  preference  to  "  sewage  purifica- 
tion," and  .the  forlner  is  doubtless  the  correct 
term.  Further,  the  use  of  the  word  purification 
rather  leads  the  layman  to  suppose  that  a  liquid 
which  has  undergone  "  purification  "  is  innocuous. 

It  would  appear  doubtful  whether  in  many  cases 
it  is  sufficient  to  treat  sewage  up  to  the  extent 
necessary  to  avoid  nuisance  and  danger  to  health. 
In  this  country,  at  all  events,  the  treatment  of 
sewage  should  be  carried  sufficiently  far  to  preserve 
the  amenities  of  river  life,  e.g.,  fish. 

In  the  chapter  upon  composition  of  sewages  one 
would  rather  have  expected  to  have  found  some 
reference  to  the  McGowan  formula  for  ascertaining 
tlic  strengths  of  sewages,  as  some  such  standard  is 
most  important  in  comparing  results  obtained  at 
different  works.  Chapter  II.,  dealing  with  the 
subject  of  dilution,  is  of  marked  interest,  and 
contains  much  useful  information.  Much  of  it  is 
derived  from  the  work  of  Adeney,  Letts  and 
Phelps,  whilst  the  Chicago  problem  is  discussed 
and  useful  data  given  regarding  self-purification 
in  the  Desplaines  and  Illinois  rivers. 

Passing  on,  the  authors  deal  with  screening 
methods,  particular  attention  being  focussed  upon 
fine  screening,  a  subject  which  has  hitherto 
received  but  scant  attention  in  this  country,  where 
the  rivers  are,  however,  for  the  most  part,  of 
comparatively  small  volume.  Preliminary  treat- 
ment of  sewage  by  sedimentation,  chemical  precipi- 
tation, septic  and  two-storey  tanks  form  the 
subject  matter  of  Chapters  IV.  to  VII.,  and  this 
important  section  of  sewage  treatment  is  carefully 
dealt  with.  The  Miles  acid  system  is  described, 
and  data  from  the  Dorr  and  Weston  experiments 
cited.  ' 

Broad  irrigation  or  sewage  farming  is  fairly 
comprehensively  treated  in  Chapter  VIII.,  and  the 
next  chapter  is  devoted  to  the  disposal  of  sewage 
by  intermittent  filtration  through  sand.  It  should 
he  noted  that  what  is  termed  "  intermittent 
filtration  "  in  America  refers  to  filtration  areas 
which  treat  sewage  at  a  high  rate  per  acre  per 
day,  viz.,  30,000  to  100,000  gallons  per  day,  such 
areas  being  rarely  cropped.  The  section  in  this 
chapter  dealing  with  nitrification  is  well  written 
and  carefully  explained. 

In  the  following  chapter  on  contact  beds,  a 
considerable  amount  of  the  information  is  naturally 
derived  from  English  sources,  the  reports  of  th« 
1898  Sewage  Commission  being  often  Quoted. 
After  the  adoption  of  contact  beds  by  Manchester 
in  1900  a  number  of  installations  was  constructed 
in  the  States.  Dibdin  slate  beds  also  receive  notice 
in  this  chapter,  and  the  de-nitrification  process 
devised  by  the  late  Professor  Letts  to  meet  the 
special  circumstances  of  the  Belfast  sewage 
problem.  A  useful  summary  of  the  advantages  and 
disadvantages  of  the  contact  system  concludes  this 
chapter.  The  authors  next  deal  with  the  treatment 
of  sewage  in   trickling   or  percolating  filters,  and 


the  development   of   this   type   of   filter   is   clearly 
and  concisely  set  out. 

Chapter  XII.  is  devoted  to  the  comparatively 
recent  process  of  activated  sludge,  worked  out  by 
Gilbert  J.  Fowler.  The  authors  rightly  point  out 
the  difficulty — owing  to  limited  experience — of 
estimating  the  cost  of  the  process,  since  the  gross 
cost  depends  so  largely  upon  the  balance  between 
the  expense  of  sludge  drying  and  de-watering  and 
the  value  of  the  fats  and  manurial  constituents 
recovered  from  the  sludge. 

The  disposal  of  sewage  sludge  is  carefully  and 
comprehensively  handled,  and  it  includes  an 
interesting  section  on  the  recovery  of  grease  from 
the  sludge  after  treatment  of  the  sewage  by  the 
Miles  process. 

Three  chapters  follow  upon  "  The  disinfection  of 
sewage  and  sewage  effluents,"  "  Some  general 
considerations  regarding  the  design  and  operation 
of  sewage  treatment  plants,"  and  "  The  disposal 
(if  sewage  and  excretal  wastes  in  the  absence  of  a 
sewerage  system."  The  final  chapter  is  concerned 
with  methods  of  testing  sewage  and  sewage 
effluents.  With  respect  to  the  "  Stan'dard  of 
Purity  "  (p.  510),  an  error  requiring  correction 
occurs  in  the  standard  attributed  to  the  Royal 
Commission  on  Sewage  Disposal  (second  paragraph, 
line  6) — "30  parts  per  million  of  dissolved 
oxygen  "  should  read  20  parts. 

A  feature  of  the  book  is  the  list  of  references, 
which,  although  by  no  means  exhaustive  as  regards 
the  subject  of  sewage  disposal,  will  be  found  very 
useful  by  those  desirous  of  seeking  further 
information  on  any  particular  point. 

"  Sewage  Disposal  "  should  be  in  the  library  of 
all  specialising  in  this  subject. 

G.  Bertram  Kershaw. 


PUBLICATIONS    RECEIVED. 


The  Chemistry  and  Technology  of  the  Diazo- 
Compoutjds.  By  J.  C.  Cain.  Second  edition. 
Pp.  xi.+199.  (London:  Edward  Arnold,  1920.) 
Price  12s.  6d. 

The  Manufacture  of  Intermediate  Products  for 
Dyes.  By  J.  C.  Cain.  Second  edition,  with 
25  illustration!.  Pp.  273.  (London:  Nacmillan 
and  Co.,  Ltd.    1919.)     Price  10s. 

A  Class  Book  of  Organic  Chemistry.  Vol.  II. 
By  J.  B.  Coeten.  Pp.  156.  (London:  Mac- 
mill. in  and  Co.,   ltd.     1919.)     Price  4s.  6d. 

Service  Chemistry.  By  the  late  V.  B.  Lewes  and 
.1.  S.  S.  Brame.  Being  a  short  manual  of 
chemistry  and  metallurgy  and  their  application 
in  the  naval  and  military  services.  Pp.  576. 
(London:  Edward  Arnold'.     1920.)    Price  21s. 

A  Short  Handbook  of  Oil  Analysis.  By  A.  H. 
Gill.  Revised  ninth  edition.  Pp.  215.  (Phila- 
delphia and  London:  J.  B.  Lippincott  Co., 
1919.)    Price  10s.  6d. 

Chemists'  Manual  of  Non-Ferrous  Alloys.  By 
J.  R.  Downie.  Pp.  16^.  (London:  E.  and 
F.  X.  Spon;  New  York:  Span  and  Chambcr- 
lain,  Ltd.     1920.1    Price  10s. 

Limes  and  Cements  :  Their  Nature,  Manufacture, 
and  Use.  An  Elementary  Treatise.  By 
E.  A.  Dancaster.  Second  edition,  revised  and 
enlarged.  Pp.220.  (London:  Crosby  Lockwood 
and  Son.     1920.)     Price :7s.  6d. 

The  Chemistry  of  Coal.  By  J.  B.  Robinson. 
Pp.  96.  (London:  Gurney  and  Jackson,  1919.) 
Price  3s.  6d. 

Memorandum  on  Solid  Lubricants.  By  T.  C 
Thomsen  and  L.  Archbutt.  Dept.  of  Scientific 
unit  Industrial  'Research.  Pp.  28  (London: 
H.M.  Stationery  Office.     1920.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  4.] 


REVIEW 


[February  28,   1920. 


THE  SAFETY  LAMP  AND  ITS  USE  IN 
CHEMICAL  INDUSTRY. 


W.  PAYMAN. 

The  danger  of  explosions  due  to  the  ignition  of 
mixtures  of  inflammable  vapours  and  air  was  re- 
cently described  by  the  author  in  this  Journal  (1918, 
406  b),  and  precautions  to  prevent  such  explosions 
were  also  discussed.  Any  very  volatile  inflammable 
liquid  may  give  off  sufficient  vapour  to  cause  the  at- 
mosphere above  it  to  become  capable  of  propagating 
flame.  A  flame  may  therefore  pass  from  an  unpro- 
tected light  or  flame  more  or  less  distant  from  the 
inflammable  liquid,  and  ignition  and  inflammation 
of  the  latter  would  then  follow.  This  important 
fact  is  unfortunately  little  realised,  it  being  too 
commonly  supposed  that  to  cause  a  fire  an  unpro- 
tected flame  must  actually  come  into  contact  with 
the  liquid.  Thus  naked  lights  are  to  be  found 
in  use  even  where  the  risk  is  always  present  in  its 
most  dangerous  form.* 

The  obvious  precautions  to  be  taken  in  order 
to  prevent  both  explosions  and  fires  wherever  in- 
flammable liquids  are  used  are :  (1)  the  use  of  some 
form  of  safety  lamp  where  artificial  illumination  is 
required,  and  (2)  the  enforcing  of  rules  similar 
to  those  usual  in  coal  mines  or  explosives  factories 
to  prevent  the  introduction  of  any  form  of  naked 
light. 

Such  regulations  should  apply  wherever  a  large 
surface  of  inflammable  liquid  may  be  exposed  to 
the  air,  for  example,  in  the  preparation  of  dopes 
and  varnishes,  in  waterproofing  and  dry  cleaning, 
wherever  inflammable  products  like  rubber  solu- 
tions are  prepared  or  used  in  quantity,  and 
wherever  leakage  may  occur  from  plant  or  con- 
tainers. The  possibility  of  leakages  is  especially 
serious  where  any  of  the  industrial  gases,  such  as 
hydrogen,  coal  gas  or  producer  gas  are  made,  used 
or  stored  in  large. quantities.  Protected  lights 
should  also  be  used  when  inflammable  dusts,  such 
■  as  coal  or  flour  dusts,  are  being  ground.  Per-  , 
haps  the  most  frequent  cause  of  gaseous  explosions 
is  the  use  of  naked  lights  in  the  repair  or  cleaning 
out  of  large  holders  which  have  been  in  use  for 
storing  inflammable  liquids.  The  following  notes  i 
may  be  of  service  in  choosing  a  suitable  type  of 
safety  lamp  for  use  under  such  circumstances. 

The  chief  use  of  the  safety  lamp  has  always  been  : 
in  the  coal  mining  industry.  It  is  just  over  a 
hundred  years  since  Sir  Humphrey  Davy  first  de- 
scribed his  wire-gauze  safety  lamp  in  a  paper  to  the 
Royal  Society  in  1818,  "  On  the  fire  damp  of  coal 
mines  and  on  methods  of  lighting  the  mines  so  as 
to  prevent  explosions."  (See  Davy's  "  Collected  ' 
Works,"  Vol.  VI.)  The  essential  feature  of  the 
Davy  Lamp,  the  wire-gauze  shield,  is  still  the 
means  used  to  prevent  the  flame  of  an  oil  or  spirit 
lamp  from  igniting  an  explosive  mixture  outside 
the  lamp,  though  many  improvements  have  been 
added  from  time  to  time  with  a  view  to  increase 
the  safety  of  the  lamp  and  improve  its  lighting 
power. 

The  safety  lamps  in  use  in  the  British  Isles  are 
of  two  kinds,  flame  lamps  and  electric  lamps,  and 
both  types  are  available  in  the  form  of  "porch" 
lamps  for  general  lighting,  and  hand-lamps  for 
workmen's  use.  The  usual  form  of  hand-lamp  is 
very  strongly  made  to  withstand  hard  usage,  but 
"deputies'  lamps"  of  lighter  construction  are 
also  made.  The  kind  of  lamp  which  will  be  found 
most  useful  will  be  largely  a  matter  of  individual 
preference  and  requirements.     The  advantages  of 

*  At  the  ioqueet  on  three  men  killed  by  an  explosion  on  an  oil 
steamer  at  Birkenhead  in  September.  1018.  it  was  stated  that  arti- 
ficial light  was  neeessary  for  the  work  on  which  the  men  were  engaged, 
and  that  there  was  no  regulation  forbidding  them  to  use  naked 
lights. 


each  type  of  lamp  have  been  and  are  still  the  sub- 
ject of  much  controversy,  but  the  special  claims 
made  for  each  type  may  be  indicated. 
j  Electric  lamps. — The  electric  lamp  is  convenient 
in  use,  and  is  easily  kept  in  order  if  electrical 
energy  is  obtainable  for  re-charging,  but  the  first 
cost  is  rather  high.  The  electric  safety  hand-lamp 
usually  consists  of  a  2-volt  storage  battery  of  an 
"  unspillable  "  type,  and  a  small  metallic  filament 
bulb.  The  former  is  surrounded  by  a  strong  case 
of  sheet  steel  or  iron,  and  the  latter  by  a  thick 
glass  cover  held  in  position  by  an  extension  of  the 
battery  case,  the  joint  being  made  flame-tight  by 
the  insertion  of  asbestos  or  fibre  washers.  Trouble 
is  sometimes  experienced  from  the'  spilling  of  the 
battery  acid,  the  use  of  cases  on  the  "  unspillable 
ink-bottle  "  principle  not  being  altogether  satis- 
factory. It  is  claimed  that  the  use  of  a  solid 
("  jelly  ")  electrolyte  removes  this  source  of  trouble. 
The  average  weight  of  the  electric  hand-lamp  is 
6  lb. 

Flame  lamps. — Oil  and  spirit  limps  differ  only 
in  the  construction  of  the  oil  vessel.  That  of  the 
spirit  lamp  is  filled  with  cotton-wool,  which  is 
first  moistened  with  spirit,  any  excess  being 
drained  off. 

The  spirits  in  general  use  are  naphtha,  colzaline 
and  benzoline.  Paraffin,  mineral  colza  (a  higher 
boiling-point  fraction  of  petroleum),  or  mixtures 
of  these  in  various  proportions,  are  used  in  the  oil 
lamp.  Vegetable  colza,  or  rape  seed  oil,  is  no 
longer  in  use  for  miners'  safety  lamps,  the  objec- 
tion to  it  being  the  rapidity  with  which  the  small 
lamp  wick  begins  to  char  when  in  use. 

The  oil  vessel  is  usually  made  of  brass,  and  is 
provided  with  a  "  pricker  "  for  adjusting  and 
trimming  the  wick,  and  an  "  electrical  igniter  "  to 
enable  the  lamp  to  be  lit  without  being  opened. 
The  flame  is  surrounded  by  a  thick  cylindrical  heat- 
resisting  glass,  and  the  two  safety  gauzes 
(Marsaut  type)  rest  on  this.  The  inner  gauze  is 
sometimes  replaced  by  a  metal  chimney  (Mueseler 
type).  The  gauzes  are  protected  by  a  metal  bonnet 
to  which  are  attached  four  brass  pillars  which  afford 
partial  protection  to  the  glass.  These  pillars  are 
fastened  at  the  base  to  a  ring  which  screws  on  to 
the  oil  vessel,  and  so  keeps  the  gauzes  and  glass 
in  position.  Flame-tight  joints  are  made  between 
glass  and  metal  by  means  of  asbestos  washers.  The 
older  forms  of  lamp  were  without  a  bonnet,  but 
the  bonnet  may  be  regarded  as  essential  in  cnemi- 
cal  works,  since  a  corrosive  dust  or  liquid  might 
burn  a  hole  through  the  wire  gauzes,  rendering 
them  no  longer  safe. 

The  average  weight  of  the  flame  lamp  is  3J  lb. 
Locking  devices. — Both  electric  and  oil  lamps  are 
provided  with  special  locking  devices  so  that  they 
cannot  be  opened  in  a  dangerous  place.  The 
"  magnetic  lock  "  can  only  be  operated  by  means 
of  a  magnet.  Some  lamps  are  locked  by  means  of 
a  lead  rivet.  A  further  protection  is  afforded  in 
some  oil  lamps  by  the  "  protector  "  device,  con- 
sisting of  an  automatic  extinguisher  which  comes 
into  action  as  the  oil  vessel  is  unscrewed. 

Testing  of  safety  lamps. — Before  any  type  of 
safety  lamp  is  approved  by  the  Home  Office  for  use 
in  coal  mines  samples  are  subjected  to  a  series 
of  safety  tests  at  the  Government  Testing  8tation 
at  Eskmeals.t 

The  tests  are  of  two  kinds,  mechanical  tests  and 
safety  tests  in  explosive  atmospheres.  In  the 
mechanical  tests  the  lamp  is  subjected  to  rough 
treatment  of  a  type  likely  to  be  met  with  in  the 
mines.  The  strength  and  heat-resisting  power  of 
the  glasses  are  also  tested,  and  the  lamp  once  lit 
must  give  a  certain   minimum  candle-power  (all- 


f  Under  Section  33  of  the  Coal  Mines  Act,  1911. 


68  b 


EEVIEW. 


[Feb.  28,  1920. 


round  light)  for  a  period  of  nine  to  ten  hours.* 
The  lamps  are  tested  in  explosive  mixtures  of 
methane-air  and  petrol-air,  and  so  the  tests  can 
be  accepted  as  satisfactory  for  lamps  to  be  used 
near  inflammable  liquids,  but  not  necessarily  so 
for  gaseous  mixtures  containing  hydrogen.  (Pay- 
man  and  Wheeler,  Chem.  Soc.  Trans.,  1919,  115,  36; 
this  J.,  1919.  38,  126  a.) 

The  flame  lamp  as  gas  detector. — It  is  well  known 
that  the  flame  lamp  can  be  used  as  a  "  gas  de- 
tector." A  lamp  is  sometimes  lowered  into  large 
containers  before  men  are  allowed  to  enter  for 
repairs  etc.,  in  order  to  make  sure  that  the  atmos- 
phere contains  sufficient  oxygen  to  support  breath- 
ing. A  more  important  use  of  the  flame  lamp  is 
the  detection  and  rough  estimation  of  inflammable 
gas  by  the  "  cap  "  method.  An  experienced  mine 
fireman  can  readily  detect  slightly  over  one  per 
cent,  of  firedamp  in  mine  aTr,  and  can  estimate  per- 
centages above  this  without  difficulty  to  within  an 
accuracy  of  about  05  per  cent.  This  method  is 
applicable  to  any  inflammable  gas  or  vapour. 

In  testing  for  inflammable  gas  the  flame  is  first 
carefully  drawn  down  until  the  yellow  light  almost 
disappears.  If  any  inflammable  gas  be  present  a 
"  cap  "  or  "  aureole,"  usually  blue  in  colour,  forms 
abovo  the  lowered  flame.  The  greater  the  per- 
centage of  inflammable  gas  present  in  the  atmos- 
phere the  brighter  and  the  more  plainly  does  this 
cap  appear,  and  the  larger  does  it  become. 

The  height  of  cap  with  a  given  percentage  of 
inflammable  gas  will  vary  with  different  gases  and 
vapours,  but  it  may  be  accepted  that  the  effect  of 
each  gas  is  inversely  proportional  to  the  percentage 
of  gas  present  in  a  "  lower-limit  mixture  "  of  that 
gas  with.  air.  Thus  with  all  gases  the  amount 
necessary  to  give  a  large  cap  extending  into  the 
gauze  will  be  a  little  less  than  that  required  to 
form  a  limit  mixture.  Evidently  a  limit  mixture 
would  give  an  infinitely  long  cap.  When  testing 
for  "  gas  "  under  works  conditions  it  will  be  only 
necessary  to  know  when  the  limit  of  inflammability 
of  the  gas  or  vapour  present  is  being  approached ; 
in  a  coal  mine  a  much  smaller  proportion  of  inflam- 
mable gas  would  be  considered  unsafe  on  account 
of  the  presence  of  coal  dust.  The  following 
description!  of  the  caps  in  firedamp-air  mixtures 
(limit  5'3  per  cent.)  will  be  of  use  for  comparative 
purposes  if  used  in  conjunction  with  the  value  for 
the  lower  limit  of  inflammability  of  the  vapour 
under  consideration  (this  J.,  1918,  408  r)  : — 

1  per  cent,  methane. — Cap  just  visible  round 
edges  of  oil  flame. 

2  per  cent,  methane. — Blue  cone  visible  above 
oil  flame,  the  upper  tip  being  very  indistinct. 

3  per  cent,  methane. — Cap  and  tip  quite  plain, 
about  3  cm.  high  from  base  to  tip. 

With  higher  percentages  the  tip  rises  rapidly  into 
the  gauze  until  a  percentage  is  at  last  reached  when 
the  cap  leaves  the  flame,  which  is  extinguished, 
and  the  methane  continues  to  burn  in  the  top  of 
the  gauze.  When  the  cap  rises  into  the  gauze  the 
lamp  may  become  unsafe,  and  should  be  extin- 
guished, not  by  blowing  or  jerking,  but  by  gently 
drawing  down  the  wick  and  restricting  the  air 
supply  to  the  lamp  by  folding  in  a  jacket  or  cap. 

The  largest  caps  are  visible  in  artificial  light, 
but  the  low  percentage  caps  either  require  a 
darkened  place  of  operation,  or  the  lamp  itself 
must  be  suitably  shaded. 

Lamps  are  at  present  constructed  to  satisfy  the 
special  requirements  of  the  coal  miner,  but  modi- 
fications will  at  once  suggest  themselves  for  lamps 
to  be  used  in  chemical  works  to  increase  their 
lighting  efficiency  without  in  any  way  interfering 
with  their  safety. 

•  See  "  Memorandum  on  the  Testing  of  Safety  Lamps."  H.M. 
Stationery  Office.  London.  191S. 

t  From  the  Home  Office  pamphlet."  How  to  Test  for  Firedamp." 
H.M.  Stationery  Office,  London.  1912,  which  contains  a  diagram 
showing  the  appearance  of  the  caps. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  LABOUR 

CONFERENCE  AND  THE  EIGHT-HOUR 

DAY. 


STEPHEN  MIALL. 

The  proceedings  at  Washington  (this  J.,  1919, 
4  b)  were  to  some  extent  informal,  because  the  In- 
ternational Labour  Office  is  a  part  of  the  League 
of  Nations,  and  the  League  of  Nations  did  not 
come  into  being  until  the  ratification  of  the  Treaty 
of  Peace.  It  was  therefore  necessary  to  hold  a 
purely  formal  conference  in  Paris  to  affirm  the  de- 
cisions come  to  at  Washington.  This  Paris  con- 
ference was  held  towards  the  end  of  January;  the 
convention  on  the  eight-hour  day  is  affirmed,  and 
the  International  Labour  Office  is  now  duly  con- 
stituted in  accordance  with  the  Treaty  of  Peace. 
Monsieur  Thomas  has  been  appointed  director,  and 
Mr.  W.  H.  B.  Butler  deputy-director,  of  this  office, 
which  will  find  temporary  accommodation  in 
London.  In  all  probability  there  will  be  a  special 
conference  in  June  next,  at  Genoa,  to  deal  with  the 
conditions  of  employment  of  seamen.  Other  sub- 
jects are  to  be  discussed  in  due  course,  and  as  soon 
as  a  staff  can  be  got  together  information  will  be 
obtained  from  a  number  of  countries  in  preparation 
for  the  next  annual  conference,  which  may  possibly 
be  held  in  Geneva  in  the  early  part  of  1921. 

The  actual  decisions  of  the  International  Labour 
Conference  at  AVashington  have  received  but  scanty 
attention  from  the  Press,  and  some  information  on 
the  application  of  the  eight-hour  day  may  perhaps 
not  be  out  of  place. 

No  question  was  so  keenly  disputed  and  so  long 
discussed  as  the  choice  between  the  eight-hour  day 
and  the  forty-eight-hour  week,  and  countless  pro- 
positions and  amendments  on  this  topic  were  sub- 
mitted. On  several  occasions  it  seemed  that  the 
commission  dealing  with  this  subject  was  at  a 
deadlock,  and  Mr.  Tom  Shaw,  M.P.,  the  chairman, 
had  to  exercise  considerable  patience  and  tact  to 
induce  the  members  to  frame  a  draft  convention 
which  finally  met  with  general  acceptance.  All . 
concerned — and  who  is  not? — should  be  grateful  to 
him  for  the  skill  with  which  he  brought  conflicting 
views  into  some  sort  of  harmony. 

Articles  9,  10,  11,  12,  and  13  of  this  Convention 
do  not  apply  to  Great  Britain ;  the  remaining 
articles  are  as  follows:  — 

1.  For  the  purpose  of  this  Convention,  the  term 
"industrial  undertaking"  includes  particularly: 

(a)  Mines,  quarries,  and  other  works  for  the  ex- 
traction of  minerals  from  the  earth. 

(6)  Industries  in  which  articles  are  manufac- 
tured, altered,  cleaned,  repaired,  ornamented, 
finished,  adapted  for  sale,  broken  up  or  demolished, 
or  in  which  materials  are  transformed;  including 
shipbuilding  and  the  generation,  transformation, 
and  transmission  of  electricity  or  motive  power  of 
any  kind. 

(c)  Construction,  reconstruction,  maintenance, 
repair,  alteration,  or  demolition  of  any  building, 
railway,  tramway,  harbour,  dock,  pier,  canal,  in- 
land waterway,  road,  tunnel,  bridge,  viaduct,  sewer, 
drain,  well,  telegraphic  or  telephonic  installation, 
electrical  undertaking,  gas  work,  waterwork  or 
other  work  of  construction,  as  well  as  the  pre- 
paration for  or  laying  the  foundations  of  any  such 
work  or  structure. 

((/)  Transport  of  passengers  or  goods  by  road, 
rail,  sea  or  inland  waterway,  including  the  hand- 
ling of  goods  at  docks,  quays,  wharves  or  ware- 
houses, but  excluding  transport  by  hand. 

The  provisions  relative  to  transport  by  sea  and 
on  inland  waterways  shall  be  determined  by  a 
special  conference  dealing  with  employment  at  sea 
and  on  inland  waterways. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  4.J 


REVIEW. 


The  competent  authority  in  each  country  shall 
define  the  line  of  division  which  separates  industry 
from  commerce  and  agriculture. 

2.  The  working  hours  of  persons  employed  in  any 
public  or  private  industrial  undertaking  or  in  any 
branch  thereof,  other  than  an  undertaking  in 
which  only  members  of  the  same  family  are  em- 
ployed, shall  not  exceed  eight  in  the  day  and  forty- 
eight  in  the  week,  with  the  exceptions  hereinafter 
provided  for:  — 

(a)  The  provisions  of  this  Convention  shall  not 
apply  to  persons  holding  position  of  supervision  or 
management,  nor  to  persons  employed  in  a  con- 
fidential capacity. 

(6)  Where  by  law,  custom,  or  agreement  between 
employers'  and  workers'  organisations,  or,  where 
no  such  organisations  exist,  between  employers' 
and  workers'  representatives,  the  hours  of  work  on 
one  or  more  days  of  the  week  are  less  than  eight, 
the  limit  of  eight  hours  may  be  exceeded  on  the  re- 
maining days  of  the  week  by  the  sanction  of  the 
competent  public  authority,  or  by  agreement  be- 
tween such  organisations  or  representatives;  pro- 
vided, however,  that  in  no  case  under  the  pro- 
visions of  this  paragraph  shall  the  daily  limit  of 
eight  hours  be  exceeded  by  more  than  one  hour. 

(c)  Where  persons  are  employed  in  shifts  it  shall 
bo  permissible  to  employ  persons  in  excess  of  eight 
hours  in  any  one  day  and  forty-eight  hours  in  any 
one  week  if  the  average  number  of  hours  over  a 
period  of  three  weeks  or  less  does  not  exceed  eight 
per  day  and  forty-eight  per  week. 

3.  The  limit  of  hours  of  work  prescribed  in 
Article  2  may  be  exceeded  in  case  of  accident,  actual 
or  threatened,  or  in  case  cf  urgent  work  to  be  done 
to  machinery  or  plant,  or  in  case  of  force  majeure, 
but  only  so  far  as  may  be  necessary  to  avoid  serious 
interference  with  the  ordinary  working  of  the 
undertaking. 

4.  The  limit  of  hours  of  work  prescribed  in 
Article  2  may  also  be  exceeded  in  those  processes 
which  are  required  by  reason  of  the  nature  of  the 
process  to  be  carried  on  continuously  by  a  succession 
of  shifts,  subject  <o  the  condition  that  the  working 
hours  shall  not  exceed  fifty-six  in  the  week  on  the 
average.  Such  regulation  of  the  hours  of  work 
shall  in  no  case  affect  any  rest  days  which  may  be 
secured  by  the  national  law  to  the  workers  in  such 
processes  in  compensation  for  the  weekly  rest  day. 

5.  In  exceptional  cases  where  it  is  recognised 
that  the  provisions  of  Article  2  cannot  be  applied, 
but  only  in  such  cases,  agreements  between  workers' 
and  employers'  organisations  concerning  the  daily 
limit  of  work  over  a  longer  period  of  time  may  be 
given  the  force  of  regulations  if  the  Government, 
to  which  these  agreements  shall  be  submitted,  so 
decides. 

The  average  number  of  hours  worked  per  week, 
over  the  number  of  weeks  covered  by  any  such 
agreement  shall  not  exceed  forty-eight. 

6.  Regulations  made  by  public  authority  shall 
determine  for  industrial  undertakings : 

(a)  The  permanent  exceptions  that  may  be 
allowed  in  preparatory  or  complementary  work 
which  must  necessarily  be  carried  on  outside  the 
limits  laid  down  for  the  general  working  of  an 
•  -tablishment,  or  for  certain  classes  of  workers 
whose  work  is  essentially  intermittent. 

(6)  The  temporary  exceptions  that  may  be 
allowed,  so  that  establishments  may  deal  with  ex- 
ceptional cases  of  pressure  of  work. 

These  regulations  shall  be  made  only  after  con- 
sultation with  the  organisations  of  employers  and 
workers  concerned,  if  any  such  organisations  exist. 
These  regulations  shall  fix  the  maximum  of  addi- 
tional hours  in  each  instance,  and  the  rate  of  pay 
for  overtime  shall  not  be  less  than  one  and  one- 
quarter  times  the  regular  rate. 

7.  Each  Government  shall  communicate  to  the 
International  Labour  Office: 


(a)  A  list  of  the  processes  which  are  classed  as 
being  necessarily  continuous  in  character  under 
Article  4; 

(6)  Full  information  as  to  working  of  the  agree- 
ments mentioned  in  Article  5;  and 

(c)  Full  information  concerning  the  regulations 
made  under  Article  6  and  their  application. 

The  International  Labour  Office  shall  make  an 
annual  report  thereon  to  the  General  Conference  of 
the  International  Labour  Organisation. 

8.  In  order  to  facilitate  the  enforcement  of  the 
provisions  of  this  Convention,  every  employer  shall 
be  required : 

(a)  To  notify  by  means  of  the  posting  of  notices 
in  conspicuous  places  in  the  works  or  other  suitable 
place,  or  by  such  other  method  as  may  be  approved 
by  the  Government,  the  hours  at  which  work  begins 
and  ends,  and  where  work  is  carried  on  by  shifts 
the  hours  at  which  each  shift  begins  and  ends. 
These  hours  shall  be  so  fixed  that  the  duration  of 
the  work  shall  not  exceed  the  limits  prescribed  by 
this  Convention,  and  when  so  notified  they  shall  not 
be  changed  except  with  such  notice  and  in  such 
manner  as  may  be  approved  by  the  Government. 

(6)  To  notify  in  the  same  way  such  rest  intervals 
accorded  during  the  period  of  work  as  are  not 
reckoned  as  part  of  the  working  hours. 

(c)  To  keep  a  record  in  the  form  prescribed  by 
law  or  regulation  in  each  country  of  all  additional 
hours  worked  in  pursuance  of  Articles  3  and  6  of 
this  Convention. 

It  shall  be  made  an  offence  against  the  law  to 
employ  any  person  outside  the  hours  fixed  in 
accordance  with  paragraph  (a),  or  during  the  in- 
tervals fixed  in  accordance  with  paragraph  (6). 

14.  The  operation  of  the  provisions  of  this  Con- 
vention may  be  suspended  in  any  country  by  the 
Government  in  the  event  of  war  or  other  emergency 
endangering  the  national  safety. 

15.  The  formal  ratifications  of  this  Convention, 
under  the  conditions  set  forth  in  Part  XIII.  of  the 
Treaty  of  Versailles  of  June  28,  1919,  and  of  the 
Treaty  of  St.  Germain  of  September  10,  1919,  shall 
be  communicated  to  the  Secretary  General  of  the 
League  of  Nations  for  registration. 

16.  Each  Member  of  the  International  Labour 
Organisation  which  ratifies  this  Convention  en- 
gages to  apply  it  to  its  colonies,  protectorates,  and 
possessions  which  are  not  fully  self-governing : 

(a)  Except  where,  owing  to  the  local  conditions, 
its  provisions  are  inapplicable ;  or 

(6)  Subject  to  such  modifications  as  may  be 
necessary  to  adapt  its  provisions  to  local  condi- 
tions. 

Each  Member  shall  notify  to  the  International 
Labour  Office  the  action  taken  in  respect  of  each  of 
its  colonies,  protectorates,  and  possessions  which 
are  not  fully  self-governing. 

17.  As  soon  as  the  ratifications  of  two  Members 
of  the  International  Labour  Organisation  have  been 
registered  with  the  Secretariat,  the  Secretary 
General  of  the  League  of  Nations  shall  so  notify 
all  the  Members  of  the  International  Labour 
Organisation. 

18.  This  Convention  shall  come  into  force  at  the 
date  on  which  such  notification  is  issued  by  tho 
Secretary  General  of  the  League  of  Nations,  and  it 
shall  then  be  binding  only  upon  those  Members 
which  have  registered  their  ratifications  with  tho 
Secretariat.  Thereafter  this  Convention  will  come 
into  force  for  any  other  Member  at  tho  date  on 
which  its  ratification  is  registered  with  the  Secre- 
tariat. 

19.  Each  Member  which  ratifies  this  Convention 
agrees  to  bring  its  provisions  into  operation  not 
later  than  July  1,  1921,  and  to  take  such  action  as 
may  be  necessary  to  make  these  provisions  effective. 

20.  A  Member  which  has  ratified  this  Convention 
may  denounce  it  after  the  expiration  of  ten  years 
from  the  date  on  which  the  Convention  first  comes 

A  2 


REVIEWi 


[Feb.  28,  1020. 


into  force,  by  an  act  communicated  to  the  Secretary 
General  of  the  League  of  Nations  for  registration. 
Such  denunciation  shall  not  take  effect  until  cne 
year  after  the  date  on  which  it  is  registered  with 
the  Secretariat. 

21.  At  least  once  in  ten  years  the  Governing 
Body  of  the  International  Labour  Office  shall  pre- 
sent to  the  General  Conference  a  report  on  the 
working  of  this  Convention,  and  shall  consider  tho 
desirability  of  placing  on  the  agenda  of  the  Con- 
ference the  question  of  its  revision  or  modification. 

22.  The  French  and  English  texts  of  this  Con- 
vention shall  both  be  authentic. 


NEWS  FROM  THE  SECTIONS. 


CANADA. 

During  the  past  two  or  three  months  many  suc- 
cessful meetings  of  the  different  local  Branches  of 
the  Canadian  Section  of  the  Society  of  Chemical 
Industry  have  been  held.  Good  attendances  have 
marked  all  the  meetings,  and  the  Society  can  be 
said  to  be  in  a  sound  and  healthy  condition.  The 
increasingly  large  number  of  plant  managers  and 
superintendents  who  attend  the  meetings  is  marked 
evidence  of  the  interest  the  management  of 
Canadian  chemical  industries  is  taking  in  the 
transactions  of  the  Society. 

Ottawa. 

The  opening  meeting,  on  December  18,  took  the 
form  of  a  dinner  at  the  Chateau  Laurier,  when 
the  guest  of  honour  was  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  George 
E.  Foster,  Minister  of  Trade  and  Commerce. 

After  the  toast  of  the  King  had  been  honoured, 
Dr.  F.  T.  Shutt,  chairman,  referred  to  the  success 
achieved  by  the  Branch  during  the  previous  session. 
He  alluded  particularly  to  the  initiative  taken  by 
the  Branch  in  the  matter  of  re-classifying  the 
Government  Chemical  Service,  which  had  been  ap- 
proved by  all  the  chemists  in  the  Dominion.  The 
official  classification — based  on  an  alphabetical 
arrangement — was  in  every  way  most  unsatis- 
factory from  the  standpoint  of  the  chemical  ser- 
vice. The  special  committee  appointed  by  the 
Ottawa  Branch  drew  up  a  rational  scheme,  which 
was  duly  presented  to,  and  its  adoption  urged 
upon,  the  Government  and  Civil  Service  Com- 
mission (this  J.,  1919,  288 it).  It  was  not  accepted 
as  a  whole,  probably  because  its  acceptance  would 
have  entailed  the  wholesale  reconstruction  of  the 
official  plan,  but  the  committee  was  successful  in 
obtaining  better  terms  for  demists  in  the  matter 
of  salaries.  Unfortunately,  the  Government  has 
been  losing  a  number  of  its  most  promising 
younger  chemists,  and  if  this  continues  the  service 
will  inevitably  become  a  second-class  one.  There  is 
great  need  for  disseminating  among  the  public  a 
knowledge  of  the  utility  of  the  chemist's  work.  Dr. 
Shutt  also  referred  to  his  address  as  chairman  a 
year  previously  (this  J.,  1919,  117  k),  in  which  he 
had  advocated  the  founding  of  a  professional 
organisation  for  Canadian  chemists.  This  project 
was  now  a  fait  accompli.  The  work  of  the  Canadian 
Institute  of  Chemistry  will  in  no  way  interfere 
with  that  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry. 
The  object  of  the  former  is  to  safeguard  the  in- 
terests of  chemists  and  raise  the  status  of  the  pro- 
fession throughout  the  Dominion,  whereas  the  chief 
function  of  the  latter  is  to  bring  chemists  together 
for  tho  dissemination  and  interchange  of  chemical 
knowledge. 

Sir  George  Foster,  in  his  address,  referred  to  the 
various  activities  of  the  Government  service  with 
which  he  was  actively  connected  and  which  were  of 
direct  service  to  tho  chemical  world,  and  then,  after 
some  badinage  pointed  at  the  chemist  by  reason 


of  his  lineal  descent  from  the  alchemist,  the 
necromancer  and  soothsayer,  and  the  evil  one,  he 
dwelt  at  length  on  the  benefits  accruing  from  the 
applications  of  chemistry  to  industrial  life.  He 
emphasised  the  need  for  increased  production  and 
its  necessary  counterpart — economy.  "  With  the 
exception  of  the  United  States,  which  is  a  wasteful 
country  too,  Canada  is  probably  one  of  the  most 
wasteful  countries  in  the  world,"  and  he  instanced 
the  enormous  wastage  that  had  characterised  the 
lumber  industry  in  the  past.  A  country's  material 
resources  may  be  divided  into  two  classes :  those 
which  are  exhaustible,  e.g.,  coal  and  other  mineral 
wealth,  and  those  which  can  be  maintained  always 
if  we  deal  with  them  in  the  right  way,  such  as 
agricultural  products,  fisheries,  and  livestock. 
Science  was  needed  to  conserve  both.  The  terrible 
wastago  of  the  late  war  would  not  be  entirely  in 
vain  if  we  remembered  the  lesson  that  business 
must  not  he  divorced  from  nationality.  Whilst 
the  business  man  should  be  allowed  as  much  free- 
dom as  possible,  he,  on  his  side,  must  recognise 
that  he  owes  a  fealty  to  the  nation  which  protects 
him  and  within  the  borders  of  which  he  carries  on 
his  activities.  Under  the  old  regime  of  interna- 
tionalised commercialism,  some  of  the  most  valuable 
inventions  and  processes  which  were  discovered  in 
Great  Britain  went  over  to  the  Germans;  that  must 
never  be  allowed  to  happen  again.  The  war  has 
not  only  shown  up  our  weakness ;  it  has  brought 
the  realisation  that  we  have  within  the  Empire 
resources,  genius  and  skill  equal  to  those  found 
in  any  other  country  in  the  world. 

On  January  22,  a  paper  on  "  Colloidal  Fuels," 
written  by  Mr.  L.  W.  Bates,  was  read  by  Mr. 
Stansfield,  chief  engineering  chemist  of  the  Fuel 
Testing  Plant.  It  was  shown  that  Mr.  R.  C. 
Cantelo,  of  the  Fuel  Testing  Division  of  the  Mines 
Branch,  had  carried  out  successfully  some  pre- 
liminary investigations  to  ascertain  whether  car- 
bonised lignite  could  be  employed  in  place  of  pul- 
verised coal. 

Toronto. 
At  the  December  meeting  Brig.-General  C.  H. 
Mitchell,  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Applied  Science 
and  Engineering  of  Toronto  University,  who  has 
recently  returned  from  overseas  service  on  the 
Intelligence  Service  of  the  Allied  Armies,  was  the 
speaker,  and  delivered  a  very  interesting  address 
on  "  The  War  and  Reconstruction  as  Applied  to 
Chemical  Industry."  Deau  Mitchell  referred  to 
the  war  as  a  "  chemical  war,"  emphasising  the  im- 
portant parts  which  chemists  and  chemicals  had 
played  therein.  He  firmly  believes  that  were 
science  and  scientific  men  and  management 
allowed  full  sway,  the  Allied  countries  could  retain 
the  trade  which  they  have  wrested  from  Germany 
during  the  war. 

Montreal. 

In  November  "  The  Zinc  and  Lead  Deposits  of 
Gaspe "  were  discussed,  Mr.  Beidleman's  paper 
being  read  by  Mr.  Alexander  Gray.  Geological  re- 
ports have  shown  that  these  ores  are  practically 
free  from  iron,  are  of  high  grade,  and  equal  to  those 
at  Joplin,  in  Missouri,  U.S.A.  In  the  50  acres 
developed  the  sphalerite  has  a  zinc  content  of  from 
62  to  65  per  cent.,  with  less  than  one-half  per  cent, 
of  iron. 

A  paper  on  "  The  Utilisation  of  Kelp  "  was  given 
by  Mr.  Ball  in  December.  During  the  war  the 
Hercules  Powder  Co.  developed  the  kelp  industry 
on  the  Pacific  Coast. 

On  January  23,  Mr.  C.  F.  Bardorf,  of  the  St. 
Lawrence  Sugar  Refineries,  gave  a  paper,  "  Notes 
on  Decolorising  Blacks." 

Tho  Montreal  Branch  expects  to  hold  a  meeting 
and  to  visit  the  large  electro-chemical  plants  at 
Shawinigan  Falls,  Quebec,  in  May  next. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  4.J 


REVIEW. 


71b 


NOTTINGHAM. 

The  meeting  held  on  February  4  was  opened  by 
the  chairman  (Mr.  F.  H.  Carr)  with  a  reference  to 
the  death  of  Mr.  F.  J.  R.  Carulla  on  January  6, 
1920.  Mr.  Archbutt,  in  a  brief  appreciation,  alluded 
to  the  valuable  papers  which  Mr.  Carulla  had  con- 
tributed to  the  Iron  and  Steel  Institute  and  other 
societies.  A  series  of  papers  was  then  read  on 
the  analytical  chemistry  of  iron  and  steel  and  of 
pharmaceutical  products. 

The  contribution  by  Messrs.  H.  Droop  Richmond 
and  S.  F.  Hall  consisted  of  a  critical  examination 
of  the  Reichert-Polenske  method  of  determining 
soluble  and  insoluble  acids  in  fats.  The  original 
method  was  followed,  but  the  times  of  distillation 
were  varied  between  20  and  36  or  38  minutes.  This 
variation  had  no  effect  on  either  the  soluble  or  in- 
soluble acid  numbers  in  the  case  of  butter.  In 
the  case  of  coconut  oil  the  soluble  acids  were  not 
affected,  but  the  insoluble  acids  showed  a  steady 
decrease  with  increasing  time  of  distillation. 

The  next  contribution  was  by  Mr.  J.  Davidson  on 
"  The  Nesbitt  Absorption  Bulb  and  '  Ascarite.'  " 
The  special  feature  of  the  bulb  is  a  stopper  which 
can  be  turned  so  as  to  close  the  contents  (for  weigh- 
ing) or  to  permit  the  passage  of  oxygen  carrying 
carbon  dioxide  through  the  absorbent,  through  a 
filter  of  glass  wool,  and  then  through  a  side  tube 
which  is  sealed  at  the  bottom  of  the  apparatus  and 
also  to  the  neck  in  such  a  way  that  its  communi- 
cation with  the  exit  is  through  a  sunken  portion  of 
the  stopper.  The  absorbent  material,  called 
"  ascarite,"  consists  of  caustic  soda  deposited  on 
an  inert  material.  It  absorbs  the  water  produced 
by  the  primary  reaction  between  the  carbon  dioxide 
and  alkali.  Owing  to  the  large  surface  and  com- 
plete absorption  the  oxygen  can  be  passed  over  the 
melted  steel,  etc.  at  the  rate  of  250  to  300  c.c.  per 
minute  and  a  carbon  combustion  be  completed  in 
6  to  10  minutes.  A  single  filling  suffices  for  over 
250  combustions,  and  the  weight  of  the  apparatus 
was  said  to  be  about  150  grms. 

The  next  paper  was  read  by  Mr.  A.  E.  Musgrave 
on  an  improved  nickel  crucible  for  use  in  the  de- 
termination of  sulphur  in  fuels  by  oxidation  with 
sodium  peroxide. 

Mr.  B.  Collitt  then  gave  an  account  of  the 
standard  analysed  samples  prepared  by  the  Bureau 
of  Standards,  U.S.A.,  and  showed  specimens  of 
these,  including  brasses,  sugars,  pure  metals  and 
analytical  reagents.  He  next  described  some  of 
the  advantages  of  pure  sodium  oxalate  as  a 
standard  for  permanganate.  The  "  standard  " 
salt  with  certificate  of  analysis,  if  previously  dried 
at  105°  C,  has  a  total  impurity  of  not  more  than 
1  in  2,000.  Details  of  experiments  were  given,  the 
results  of  which  were  in  very  close  agreement  with 
those  obtained  with  standard  iron  wire.  In  the 
discussion,  Mr.  Archbutt  emphasised  the  great 
necessity  for  having  standard  samples  of  irons  and 
steels,  and  showed  that  in  the  case  of  brasses,  etc., 
where  it  was  possible  for  the  analyst  to  standardise 
his  methods  on  known  mixtures,  the  necessity  was 
not  so  great.  The  discordant  results  sometimes 
obtained  by  chemists  working  on  the  same  steels 
might  in  reality  all  be  correct,  and  the  want  of 
agreement  due  to  segregation  in  the  metal. 

The  last  paper  was  by  Messrs.  J.  M.  Wilkie  and 
J.  Wain  on  the  analysis  of  lead  plaster.  This  is 
the  basis  of  nearly  all  the  plaster  masses  of  the 
British  Pharmacopoeia,  and  are  made  by  digesting 
lead  oxide  with  olive  oil  on  the  water  bath.  The 
usual  method  of  analysis  does  not  seem  quite  satis- 
factory. In  the  method  proposed,  the  preparation 
is  dissolved  in  glacial  acetic  acid,  the  fatty  acids 
are  extracted  with  chloroform,  and  the  lead 
determined  in  the  residual  liquid.  The  authors 
have  not  yet  decided  upon  the  best  method  of 
estimating  the  lead,   but  they  incline  to  Moser's 


method,  i.e.,  precipitation  as  iodate  and  determin- 
ing iodometrically  the  excess  of  soluble  iodate 
added. 

BRISTOL  AND  SOUTH  WALES. 

In  the  University  College,  Cardiff,  on  February 
6,  Mr.  John  Myers  communicated  a  paper  on 
"  The  Bearing  of  Structure  on  the  Breakdown  of 
Metals.     Mr.  W.  R.  Bird  presided. 

The  author  dealt  with  a  number  of  industrial 
failures  and  exhibited  many  photomicrographs, 
including  examples  of  ingot  defects,  piping  and 
non-metallic  inclusions  in  steel  blow-holes,  films  sur- 
rounding grains,  dross  inclusions,  and  excessive 
lead  in  yellow  metals.  Instances  of  the  use  of  un- 
suitable material  were  cited,  and  the  great  value 
of  Whiteley's  method  of  etching  (see  J.  Clev.  Inst. 
Eng.,  1914)  for  investigating  the  earlier  history  of 
heat-treated  steels  was  emphasised,  particularly  for 
the  differentiation  between  forged  and  cast  motor 
parts.  The  importance  of  correct  heat  treatment 
of  steels  was  discussed  and  cajes  of  annealing 
errors  in  tinplate  practice  were  illustrated  by 
photographs  of  quenched  and  tempered  alloy 
steels  where  improper  heat  treatment  had  given 
rise  to  failure. 

At  Bristol,  on  February  12,  Mr.  J.  V.  Watt  read 
a  paper  on  "  Cement."  Following  a  brief  historical 
sketch,  the  author  illustrated  the  great  value  of 
cement  to  the  world  of  to-day  by  quoting  statistics 
of  production,  the  total  annual  world  output  being 
about  30  million  tons.  He  then  dealt  with  the  com- 
position of  the  raw  materials  and  the  manufacture, 
mentioning,  among  other  points,  the  great  influence 
of  fine  grinding  upon  the  value  of  the  finished  pro- 
duct. Whereas  a  few  years  ago  the  required  stan- 
dard was  a  maximum  of  10  per  cent,  residue  on  a 
2500-mesh  sieve,  modern  cement  gives  a  residue  of 
about  the  same  amount  through  32,400  meshes  to 
the  sq.  inch.  The  tests  employed  for  cements,  in- 
cluding chemical  analysis,  time  of  setting,  fineness, 
tensile  strength,  and  soundness  were  described  and 
critically  discussed.  The  error  in  the  tensile 
strength  test  which  may  arise  if  the  results  of  the 
"  neat  "  test  alone  are  relied  upon  was  pointed 
out,  and  the  opinion  expressed  that  this  test  should 
be  abolished,  as  has  been  done  in  many  other 
countries. 


MANCHESTER. 

Mr.  John  Allan  took  the  chair  at  the  meeting 
held  on  February  6,  when  over  100  members  and 
visitors   attended. 

Messrs.  F.  S.  Sinnatt  and  A.  Grounds  read  a 
paper  on  "A  New  Characteristic  for  Coal:  The 
Agglutination  Curve,"  giving  the  results  of  an 
investigation  carried  out  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Coal  Research  Association. 
When  caking  coal  is  mixed  with  a  certain  propor- 
tion of  a  pulverised  inert  substance,  such  as  sand 
or  anthracite,  and  the  resulting  mixture  carbonised, 
the  coke  does  not  form  a  coherent  button  if  the 
content  of  inert  material  exceeds  a  certain  limit. 
The  limiting  proportion  of  inert  substance  is  a 
measure  of  the  agglutinating  value  of  the  coal. 
The  authors  have  found  that  the  caking  power  of 
the  coal  may  be  destroyed  by  a  very  small  propor- 
tion of  inert  material  of  a  considerable  degree  of 
fineness.  Curves  have  been  obtained  showing  the 
proportion  of  inert  material  of  varying  degrees  of 
fineness  a  particular  coal  can  sustain  and  still  yield 
a  coherent  coke.  This  curve  varies  in  form  for 
different  coals,  and  has  been  called  the  "  agglutina- 
tion curve."  It  is  suggested  that  the  form  of  curve 
may  be  used  for  ascertaining  the  type  of  coke  which 
a  coal  will  produce  when  carbonised.  The  authors 
consider  that  pulverised  electrode  carbon  is  one  of 
the  most  convenient  substances  for  use  as  the  inert 
substance  when  carrying  out  the  test. 


REVIEW. 


The  second  paper,  on  the  "  Estimation  of  the 
Nitro-group  in  Aromatic  Organic  Compounds," 
was  by  Drs.  T.  Callan,  J.  A.  Henderson  and  Mr. 
N.  Stafford.  Methods  of  estimating  the  nitro- 
group  in  those  compounds  may  be  classified  as 
follows : — (1)  Reduction  of  the  nitro-group  by  excess 
of  a  reducing  agent  (e.g.,  titanous  or  stannous 
chloride),  followed  by  a  determination  of  this  excess 
with  a  suitable  reagent.  (2)  Reduction  of  the  nitro- 
compound and  subsequent  titration  of  the  aniino- 
compound  with  standard  sodium  nitrite  solution. 
(3)  Modifications  of  the  Kjeldahl  method.  The 
authors  have  found  that  although  the  methods  of 
the  first  class  give  good  results  in  a  very 
large  number  of  cases,  yet  with  certain  sub- 
stances, e.g.,  a-nitronaphthalene  and  o-nitroanisole, 
low  and  discordant  results  are  obtained  owing  to 
the  formation  of  chlorinated  amines.  To  avoid 
chlorination  the  authors  have  successfully  used 
titanous  sulphate  in  sulphuric  acid  solution  in 
place  of  titanous  chloride  in  hydrochloric  acid 
solution.     The  other  methods  were  also  discussed. 


EDINBURGH. 

The  fifth  ordinary  meeting  of  the  Section  was 
held  on  February  11,  with  Dr.  D.  S.  Jerdan  in  the 
chair.  Prof.  James  Walker  read  a  paper  on 
"  Modern  Ideas  of  the  Atom,"  in  which  he  traced 
the  development  of  ideas  regarding  the  structure 
of  the  atom  from  the  time  of  the  Greek  philosophers, 
through  the  alchemists,  Newton,  and  Dalton,  down 
to  the  modern  views  of  J.  J.  Thomson,  Rutherford 
and  Mosley,  which  he  dealt  with  in  detail.  The 
influence  of  the  idea  of  valency  on  the  develop- 
ment of  organic  chemistry  was  also  discussed. 

It  was  intimated  that  the  annual  general  meeting 
would  be  held  on  March  9. 

BIRMINGHAM. 

A  meeting  was  held  on  February  12,  at  the 
University  of  Birmingham,  with  Dr.  H.  W. 
Brownsdon  in  the  chair.  Dr.  E.  B.  Maxted  read  a 
paper  on  "  Catalysis,"  dealing  with  it  mainly  from 
the  industrial  standpoint.  The  importance  of 
catalysis  in  industry  was  dealt  with,  and  it  was 
pointed  out  that  new  catalytic  processes  were 
largely  discovered  by  empirical  methods,  owing  to 
the  absence  of  theoretical  principles.  In  view  of  the 
industrial  use  of  impure  materials,  the  study  of 
catalyst  poisoning  is  almost  of  equal  importance 
to  that  of  catalysis  itself.  A  general  theory 
of  catalysis  that  is  applicable  to  every  type  of 
reaction  is  probably  an  impossibility:  Thus,  the 
selection  of  types  of  accelerating  mechanism,  each 
involving  separate  theoretical  principles,  is  ttie 
necessary  preliminary  step  to  the  prediction  of  the 
degree  of  activity  of  a  catalyst  under  definite  con- 
ditions. The  application  by  Lewis  of  the  quantum 
theory  of  radiation  to  catalysis  in  general  is  an 
advance  in  this  direction. 

A  paper  on  "  The  Preparation  of  Cyanogen 
Chloride  on  a  Large  Laboratory  Scale,"  by  Dr. 
T.  S.  Price  and  Mr.  S.  J.  Green,  was  taken  as  read. 


were  reviewed,  and  it  was  pointed  out  that  the 
price  of  oil  must  not  be  considered  the  only  criterion 
of  its  utility,  as  indirect  economies,  such  as  ease  of 
manipulation,  speed  and  regularity  of  heating, 
etc.,  played  a  predominating  part  in  the  advan- 
tages achieved  by  the  use  of  oil. 


LIVERPOOL. 

A  meeting  of  this  section  was  held  on  February 
20,  at  the  Adelphi  Hotel,  when  a  paper  was  read 
by  Mr.  W.  P.  Dreaper  on  the  use  of  oil  fuel  in 
chemical  works.  The  paper  described  work  which 
had  been  carried  out  during  the  war  at  H.M. 
Factory,  Sutton  Oak,  and  reviewed  the  use  of  oil 
fuel  for  such  purposes  as  heating  caustic  soda  pots, 
or  plant  other  than  for  steam  generation.  The 
types  of  burners,  muffles,  and  furnaces  were  de- 
scribed in  detail,  and  the  merits  of  using  com- 
pressed air  or  steam  to  atomise  the  oil  were  dis- 
cussed, particularly  with  mixtures  of  oils  contain- 
ing upwards  of  70  per  cent,  of  pitch.  The  economic 
advantages  of  oil  as  against  coal  or  producer  gas 


MEETINGS    OF    OTHER    SOCIETIES. 


SOCIETi'   OF   DYERS   AND   COLOURISTS. 

A  lecture  entitled  "  From  Munitions  to  Dye- 
stuffs  "  was  delivered  by  Dr.  J.  B.  Oesch,  of  Leeds 
University,  to  the  West  Riding  Section  on  Feb- 
ruary 5. 

After  describing  the  manner  in  which  the  dye- 
making  industry  had  been  handicapped  during  the 
war  owing  to  the  great  demands  made  by  the  ex- 
plosives industry  on  both  chemists  and  plant,  the 
lecturer  indicated  the  ways  in  which  some  of 
the  munitions  of  war  and  also  the  plant  used  in 
their  preparation  can  be  utilised  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  intermediates  and  some  of  the  more  modern 
dyestuffs.  Thus  chlorine  is  used  very  largely  in 
the  preparation  of  certain  intermediates,  and  also 
because  of  its  beneficial  effect  on  the  shade  and 
fastness  of  such  dyestuffs  as  the  indanthrene 
colours.  Again,  phosgene  is  used  in  large  quan- 
tities in  the  preparation  of  intermediates,  which 
are  further  transformed  into  the  excellent  direct 
cotton  dyes  known  as  the  benzo-fast  dyes  (of  Bayer 
and  Co.).  Other  types  of  dyestuffs  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  which  phosgene  plays  an  essential  part  are 
the  helindone  series,  and  practically  all  types  of 
the  triphenylmethane  colouring  matters. 

The  lecturer  then  described  the  rapid  growth  in 
this  country  during  the  war  of  the  "  phenol  "  and 
the  "  chloro-benzene  "  processes  of  making  picric 
acid;  by  converting  this  into  picramic  acid,  and 
subsequently  coupling  with  various  azo  compon- 
ents, the  excellent  series  of  mctachrome  dyes 
(Berlin  Aniline  Co.)  results.  Interest  in  TNT 
centres  mainly  around  the  plant  used  in  its  manu- 
facture, as  the  product  itself  cannot  be  used  as  a 
dye.  The  plant,  however,  is  easily  adaptable  for 
the  manufacture  of  most  of  the  important  inter- 
mediates. 


NATIONAL    ASSOCIATION    OF    INDUSTRIAL 
CHEMISTS. 

The  annual  meeting  was  held  at  Middlesbrough, 
on  February  7,  and  among  the  more  important 
matters  considered  was  the  formation  of  a  sub- 
committee to  formulate  a  policy  concerning  the 
salaries  and  conditions  of  work  of  industrial 
chemists  and  the  regulation  of  the  admission  of 
boys  into  the  chemical  profession.  The  rules  for 
admission  were  so  altered  as  to  admit  students  at 
approved  educational  institutions  to  the  associate- 
ship;  steps  were  taken  to  deal  with  the  question  of 
the  very  serious  overcrowding  of  the  profession. 

The  Hon.  Secretary's  report  states  that  the  re- 
gistration of  the  Association  as  a  trade  union  was 
a  purely  legal  formality  conferring  certain  rights 
and  privileges,  and  which  did  not  in  any  way  bind 
it  to  the  Labour  Party  or  any  other  political  organ- 
isation;  it  emphasises  the  potentially  important 
rule  of  the  brain  worker  in  industry,  and  claims 
for  the  association  the  unique  distinction  of  being 
the  only  organisation  which  includes  within  its 
scope  the  totality  of  industrial  chemists.  Evidence 
is  adduced  showing  the  influence  of  the  Association 
has  already  attained  and  the  progress  made.  The 
membership  increased  by  24  per  cent,  during  1919. 
and  now  numbers  well  over  1,000.  There  are  local 
sections  at  Middlesbrough,  Birmingham,  Sheffield, 
Newcastle,  London,  Glasgow,  and  Manchester,  in 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  4.] 


REVIEW. 


addition  to  a  number  of  members  at  Scunthorpe 
who  prefer  to  remain  unattached  to  any  section. 

Mr.  A.  J.  C.  Charlier,  in  his  presidential  address, 
spoke  of  the  serious  harm  which  had  been  done  by 
the  Ministry  of  Munitions  in  encouraging  the  so- 
called  intensive  training  whereby  youths  who  had 
undergone  a  three  months'  course  of  training  at 
certain  colleges  and  universities  were  recognised  by 
the  Government  as  "  qualified  chemists,"  and  sent 
into  works  as  such.  Extensive  and  careful  investi- 
gation had  shown  him  that  the  best  positions  in  the 
industry  were  held  by  men  who  had  had  little  or  no 
university  training;  academic  training  was  of 
secondary  importance,  the  prime  essentials  being 
a  knowledge  of  engineering  and  a  long  practical 
experience.  On  the  other  hand,  there  were  thou- 
sands of  chemists  who  possess  both  academic  and 
"  practical  "  qualifications  and  who  were  earning 
lower  wages  than  unskilled  labourers.  The  Associa- 
tion was  doing  its  best  to  ameliorate  their  condi- 
tions and  prospects. 

OIL  AND  COLOUR  CHEMISTS  ASSOCIATION. 

At  the  February  meeting,  held  on  the  12th  inst.. 
Dr.  R.  S.  Morrell  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Colloid 
Chemistry  of  Varnishes  and  Paints." 

In  spite  of  the  importance  of  the  problems  of  sur- 
faces it  is  surprising  that  the  scientific  study  of 
the  colloids  of  varnishes  and  paints  has  been  so 
much  neglected.  The  drying  oils  differ  among 
themselves  as  to  emulsifying  power,  but  no  deter- 
minations of  their  comparative  drop  numbers  have 
yet  been  published.  From  the  writer's  observations, 
soya  bean  and  linseed  oil  are  more  easily  emulsified 
than  China  wood  oil ;  and  polymerised  drying  oils 
emulsify  less  easily  than  linseed  oil.  The  formation 
of  linoxyn  is  that  of  a  gel  of  peroxides  probably 
polymerised  (Morrell,  J.C.S.,  1918,  113,  111),  and 
is  comparable  with  the  behaviour  of  cyelopenta- 
diene,  which  gives  a  dipolvmeride  on  exposure  to 
air.     (Stobbe  and  Dunnhaupt,  Ber.,  1919,  53,  1436.) 

In  the  changes  occurring  during  the  drying  of 
oils  attention  must  be  drawn  to  the  surface  action 
of  the  metallic  drier.  The  surface  tension  to  air  of 
linseed  oil,  as  determined  by  the  writer  by  Magie's 
method  (Livingstone  and  Morgan,  J.  Amer.  Chem. 
Soc,  1911,  vol.  33),  is  higher  than  that  of  a  lead 
drying  oil,  but  lower  than  that  of  China  wood  oil 
or  thickened  linseed  oil.  It  is  to  be  expected  that 
the  lead  soap  would  concentrate  on  the  surface, 
whereby  its  specific  surface  and  its  catalytic 
activity  would  be  increased.  Partially  oxidised 
Tung  oil  showed  almost  the  same  value  as  that  of 
raw  oil.  The  subject  requires  further  investigation. 
The  permeability  of  a  varnish  to  water  and  to  salt 
solutions  has  been  examined  by  the  writer  (see  also 
Molteni,  Oil  and  Col.  Chem.  Assoc.,  1919,  2,  37, 
and  de  Waele,  loc.  cit.  107).  In  the  case  of  certain 
varnishes  the  coatings  are  almost  impermeable  to 
water.  In  salt  solutions  of  normal  strength  the 
permeability  is  reduced  to  a  very  low  figure. 
Metallic  ions  vary  slightly  in  their  inhibitory 
power,  but  no  definite  evidence  could  be  obtained 
of  anionic  or  kationic  permeability.  The  kationic 
permeability  is  still  under  investigation.  The  in- 
fluence, of  the  percentage  of  linoxyn  on  the  water- 
absorbing  properties  of  a  film  and  the  inhibitory 
property  of  a  linoxyn  of  polymerised  oil  are  very 
marked. 

The  so-called  chalking  of  a  film  in  water  is 
ascribed  primarily  to  an  emulsion  of  the  water  in  a 
dispersed  medium  of  varnish  or  oil,  but  in  the  case 
or  BnellM  to  a  disperse  phase  of  the  resin  in  water. 
1  he  milkiness  or  ehalkiness  often  disappears  on  re- 
moval from  the  water  except  in  the  case  of  shellac, 
where  it  is  permanent.  It  seems  to  be  dependent 
on  the  nature  of  the  metallic  ion  of  the  driers 
present,  and  from  preliminary  experiments  it 
appears  that  the  higher  the  valency  of  the  metal  of 


the  drier,  the  less  the  milkiness.  It  was  found 
that  the  drop  numbers  of  water  into  an  elastic 
varnish  wero  less  for  water  than  for  salt  solutions; 
the  stronger  the  salt  solution  the  larger  the  drop 
number;  moreover,  varnishes  with  the  lowest  water 
absorption  power  containing  a  high  content  of  poly- 
merised oil  give  a  higher  drop  number  than  var- 
nishes containing  ordinary  linseed  oil.  The  study 
of  the  surface  tensions  of  varnishes  and  their  films 
requires  full  investigation.  In  the  literature  of  oil 
paints  the  application  of  the  principles  of  colloid 
chemistry  is  very  scanty.  Gardner  (J.  Ind.  Eng. 
Chem.,  1916,  8,  794)  discusses  the  opacity  or  hiding 
power  of  a  pigment  as  dependent  on  the  fineness, 
the  refractive  index  of  the  pigment  and  medium 
and  the  oil  absorption  of  the  pigment.  The  pheno- 
menon of  surface  adsorption  by  certain  lake  bases 
in  the  presence  of  colouring  matters  is  of  interest 
and  explains  why  highly  colloid  pigments  are  often 
preferred.  The  livering  of  paints  is  connected  with 
the  gelatinisation  of  the  colloid  resin,  due  to  its  re- 
duction in  acidity  by  the  pigment;  skinning  would 
appear  to  be  caused  by  the  oil  acids  acting  on  the 
pigment  (Ware  and  Christman,  J.  Ind.  Eng.  Chem., 
1916,  8,  879).  Under  suspensoil  pigments  the  ad- 
hesive and  cementing  properties  increase  with 
approach  to  colloid  form. 

AUhough  the  properties  of  varnishes  and  of 
paints  are  conditioned  by  the  chemical  composition 
of  the  mixings,  nevertheless  the  properties  which 
often  decide  between  high  and  low-class  articles  or 
between  suitability  and  unfitness  are  rather  to  be 
sought  in  the  comparison  of  relationship  of  phases 
and  in  changes  of  surface  energy  and  adsorption. 


THE  CHEMICAL  SOCIETY. 
On  February  19,  at  an  ordinary  meeting,  Sir 
J.  J.  Dobbie  announced  the  names  of  those  who  had 
been  proposed  by  the  Council  to  fill  impending 
vacancies.  Prof.  J.  C.  Philip  has  been  nominated 
to  succeed  Prof.  S.  Smiles  as  senior  secretary,  and 
Dr.  H.  R.  Le  Sueur  to  become  junior  secretary. 
Profs.  J.  B.  Cohen  and  S.  Smiles  are  nominated 
vice-presidents,  and  the  following  are  proposed  as 
new  members  of  Council: — Prof.  A.  J.  Allmand, 
Dr.  E.  F.  Armstrong,  Mr.  F.  H.  Carr  and  Prof. 
J.  T.  Hewitt.  It  was  also  announced  that  the  pro- 
jected soiree  to  be  held  in  March  had  fallen  through 
owing  to  lack  of  support;  that  H.M.  the  King  had 
granted  the  Society  the  supplemental  charter 
sought  for;  and  that  Miss  Roscoe  had  presented  to 
the  library  the  complete  scientific  correspondence 
of  the  late  Sir  H.  E.  Roscoe. 

The  first  paper  was  by  Dr.  S.  B.  Schrvver  and 
Mr.  C.  C.  Wood  on  "  A  New  Method"  for  the 
Estimation  of  Methyl  Alcohol."  The  method 
consists  in  mixing  the  aqueous  solution  under  in- 
vestigation with  equal  volumes  of  solutions  of 
ammonium  persulphate  of  varying  concentrations, 
and  ascertaining  the  strength  of  solution  which  is 
just  sufficient  to  give  no  formaldehyde  reaction. 
For  testing  formaldehyde,  Schryver's  method  with 
phenylhydrazine  hydrochloride,  potassium  ferri- 
cyanide  and  hydrochloric  acid  was  employed.  For 
estimating  methyl  alcohol  in  ethyl  alcohol,  the 
solution  of  these  in  water  was  oxidised  with  insuffi- 
cient ammonium  persulphate,  and  the  amount  of 
formaldehyde  was  determined  colorimetrically,  the 
same  formaldehyde  test  being  employed.  Methyl 
alcohol  in  acetone  can  be  estimated  by  a  method 
similar  to  that  used  for  estimating  the  alcohol  in 
water,  as  there  is  preferential  oxidation  of  this  sub- 
stance. 

The  second  paper  on  "  /3/8'-Dichlorethyl  Sul- 
phide," by  Mr.  C.  S.  Gibson  and  Sir  William  Pope, 
was  presented  in  abstract  by  the  latter.  The 
authors  prepared  this  compound  by  passing  ethy- 
lene into  sulphur  dichloride,  at  50°  C,  with  agita- 
tion, and  in  presence  of  finely  powdered  absorbent 


REVIEW. 


[Feb.  28,    1920. 


charcoal.  This  method  was  communicated  to  the 
Chemical  Warfare  Department  on  January  16, 
1918;  although  superior  to  methods  previously 
used,  it  is  difficult  to  control,  because  the  "  mustard 
gas  "  is  rapidly  acted  upon  by  sulphur  dichloride. 
Dealing  with  the  interaction  between  ethylene  and 
sulphur  monochloride,  Sir  W.  Pope  quoted  the 
work  of  Spring  and  Lecrenier  (Bull.  Soc.  Chim., 
1887  (2),  629),  showing  that  Guthrie's  product 
yields  /3-chlorethylsulphonic  acid  (convertible  into 
taurine)  on  oxidation,  and  hence  its  constitution 
is  CH2C1.CH„.S.S.CH2CH2C1.  This  and  other 
evidence  refutes  the  contention  of  A.  G.  Green  that 
the  substance  produced  at  30°  C.  is  identical  with 
Guthrie's.  The  paper  gives  full  details  of  the 
preparation  of  pure  /8/3'-dichlorethyl  sulphide ;  the 
absorption  of  ethylene  by  the  sulphurmonoehloride  is 
much  accelerated  by  the  initial  presence  of  a  little 
of  the  finished  product.  Various  constants  were 
determined,  including  the  melting  point  (13 — 13'5° 
C),  density  (P285),  heat  of  combustion  (743'3  Cal.), 
refractive  index,  etc.  The  initial  action  of  cone, 
nitric  acid  is  to  convert  it  into  the  corresponding 
sulphoxide,  and  this  fact  affords  a  ready  method  of 
distinguishing  Guthrie's  disulphide  from  the  mono- 
sulphide.  On  treatment  with  bromine,  the  sul- 
phoxide yields  well-defined  bromine  addition  pro- 
ducts. 

Prof.  A.  G.  Green  expressed  the  view  that  certain 
differences  of  opinion  which  had  arisen  were  in  part 
due  to  the  ambiguity  of  the  term  "mustard  gas"  ;  it 
had  been  applied  both  to  the  monosulphide  and  to 
the  Levinstein  and  Guthrie  products  (which  were 
identical).  The  difficulty  attending  the  fact  that 
different  workers  had  obtained  the  same  product 
at  widely  differing  temperatures  disappeared  when 
it  was  realised  that  temperature  was  not  the  only 
factor  determining  the  course  of  the  reaction,  e.g., 
rate  of  reaction  and  absence  of  iron  were  equally 
important.  The  monosulphide  could  be  readily  pre- 
pared at  100°  C.  in  the  absence  of  iron,  and  work- 
ing in  this  manner  he  had  obtained  a  yield  of 
80  per  cent,  of  pure  distilled  product.  Sir  Wm. 
Pope's  suggestion  that  the  Guthrie  product  is  a  true 
disulphide,  C!H4Cl.S.S.C!HiCl,  and  differs  from 
the  Levinstein  product,  which  is  regarded  as  a  col- 
loidal solution  of  sulphur  in  the  monosulphide, 
could  not,  in  his  opinion,  bo  maintained,  since 
whatever  view  is  held  as  to  the  constitution  of  these 
products,  all  the  experimental  facts  support  their 
complete  identity.  The  work  of  Spring  did  not 
throw  any  light  on  the  question  at  issue,  as  it 
might  be  equally  interpreted  in  favour  of  either 
hypothesis. 


haviour  of  solutions  of  dyestuffs,  indicators,  and 
proteins.  The  authors  have  devised  a  modification 
of  the  dew-point  method  by  which  measurements  of 
osmotic  activity  and  "  molecular  weight  "  can  be 
carried  out,  free  from  the  uncertainties  of  inter- 
pretation of  the  results  obtained  for  colloids  by  the 
osmometer  methods,  and  superseding  the  well- 
known  but  erroneous  data  of  Krafft. 


THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY. 

At  the  ordinary  meeting  held  on  February  12, 
Sir  J.  J.  Thomson  presiding,  Prof.  S.  Young  com- 
municated a  paper  by  Dr.  J.  W.  McBain  and  Mr. 
C.  S.  Salmon  on  "Colloidal  Electrolytes:  Soap 
Solutions  and  their  Constitution."  The  authors 
advance  a  comprehensive  theory  of  soap  solutions 
which  leads  to  a  definition  of  colloidal  electrolytes — 
a  class  the  members  of  which  will  probably  prove 
more  numerous  than  acids  and  bases  put  together ; 
they  are  salts  in  which  one  of  the  ions  has  been 
replaced  by  an  ionic  micelle. 

The  ionic  micelle  in  the  case  of  soap  exhibits  an 
equivalent  conductivity  equal  to  that  of  potassium 
ion,  and  double  that  of  the  palmitate  ion  which  it 
has  replaced.  In  concentrated  solutions  soaps  exist 
chiefly  in  colloidal  form,  together  with  sodium  or 
potassium  ion,  equivalent  to  the  ionic  micelle  pre- 
sent, whereas  in  dilute  solution  both  undissociated 
and  dissociated  soap  are  crystalloids  of  simple  mole- 
cular weight.  In  mixtures  of  soaps  the  tendency 
is  to  form  more  micella?.  Addition  of  electrolytes, 
however,  exerts  opposing  influences.  The  concep- 
tion of  the  ionic  micelle  serves  to  explain  the  be- 


NEWS  AND  NOTES. 


FRANCE. 

Proposed  Nationalisation  of  the  Coal  Industry. — The 
question  of  nationalising  the  coal  mines  is  viewed 
with  mixed  feelings  in  France.  The  general  effect 
of  State  control  of  the  coal  industry  has  been  to 
lower  the  quality  of  the  product.  Thus,  in  Borne 
cases,  the  ash  content  of  coal  has  increased  from  15 
to  30,  and  even  to  40  per  cent.  Further,  the 
quality  of  the  coal  imported  from  Belgium,  where 
the  industry  is  also  State-controlled,  has  been  so 
poor  that  the  French  Government  had  to  prohibit 
the  export  of  iron  ore  to  Belgium  until  measures 
were  taken  there  to  improve  the  quality  of  the  coal. 
In  France  it  is  felt  that  State  control  would,  at  any 
rate,  have  the  good  effect  of  regulating  prices;  but, 
on  the  whole,  the  opinion  prevails  that  the  complete 
return  to  private  enterprise  would  be  the  surest 
moans  of  increasing  production  and  lowering  prices. 

Metallurgy. — The  continuous  rise  in  the  prices  of 
metals  and  the  depreciation  of  the  franc  make  it 
imperative  for  France  to  restrict  her  metal  importa- 
tions as  far  as  possible  and  to  develop  her  native 
resources.  Raw  metals  could  be  imported  instead  of 
refined  ones,  thereby  utilising  the  great  reserves  of 
water  power  in  the  production  of*  the  electric 
current  necessary  for  metal-refining.  Copper  is  a 
case  in  point.  In  fact,  two  copper  refineries  are 
now  under  construction,  one  by  the  Societe  Electro- 
metallurgique  du  Palais  at  Limoges,  and  the  other 
at  Pauillac.  It  is  estimated  that  they  will  produce 
25,000  tons  of  electrolytic  copper  yearly.  There  is 
scope  for  extension  of  the  electrolytic  production  of 
zinc;  this  process  is  about  to  be  adopted  by  the 
Societe  de  Penarroya,  in  the  Pyrenees,  to  the  treat- 
ment of  mixed  ores  of  lead  and  zinc,  which  are  fairly 
abundant  in  France.  The  Compagnie  des  Metaux 
will  produce  tin.  In  New  Caledonia  ferro-nickel 
is  now  being  made  in  the  electric  furnace,  and  a 
separation  process  from  iron  is  under  contempla- 
tion, so  that  pure  nickel  only  may  be  sent  to  France. 
The  natural  resources  in  regard  to  water  power  and 
the  steady  development  in  the  uses  of  the  electric 
furnace  point  to  a  great  future  for  electro-metall- 
urgy in  France. 

Prolongation  of  French  Patent  Rights. — By  the 
decree  of  August  14,  1914,  the  French  Government 
suspended  patent  rights  and  at  the  same  time  pro- 
longed the  periods  laid  down  by  the  law  for  the 
payment  of  fees  and  for  the  practical  application 
of  the  patents.  In  order  to  compensate  those  who 
had  been  unable  to  work  or  profit  from  their  inven- 
tions during  the  war  the  Government,  after  some 
tentative  proposals,  passed  the  law  of  October  8, 
1919,  the  detailed  application  of  which  is  prescribed 
by  the  decree  of  November  8,  1919. 

This  law  prolongs  the  life  of  patents  provided 
their  owners  can  give  proof  that  they  have  been 
harmed  by  the  war,  and  a  court  is  established  to 
inquire  into  each  demand  for  prolongation. 
Patents  rights  that  have  expired  since  August  1, 
1914,  can  be  revived,  but  persons  who  have  begun 
to  work  patents  that  had  lapsed  since  August  1, 
1914,  can  continue  working  them  in  spite  of  the 
prolongation  of  the  patent  rights.     The  payment 


Vol  XXS3X.,  No.  4.] 


75  B 


of  delayed  fees  is  also  regulated,  and,  if  good  cause 
can  be  shown,  the  payment  may  be  reduced  or  even 
cancelled.  The  substance  of  the  first  clause  of  the 
law  is  that  patentees  who,  owing  to  the  war,  have 
been  prevented  from  working  their  patents  nor- 
mally may,  in  the  case  of  patents  not  expired 
before  August  1,  1914,  or  of  those  applied  for  or 
granted  before  August  1,  1919,  have  their  patent 
rights  prolonged.  This  applies  to  foreigners,  even 
former  enemy  subjects,  as  well  as  to  Frenchmen. 
The  term  "  normal  working  "  applies  in  the  case  of 
lack  of  raw  materials,  labour,  markets,  and  when 
raw  materials  have  been  requisitioned  for  national 
defence.  It  is  laid  down  that,  while  those  who  have 
suffered  from  the  war  have  a  right  to  compensation, 
it  must  not  be  at  the  public  expense. 

The  period  by  which  the  patent  may  be  prolonged 
i<  calculated  by  taking  into  account  the  time  during 
which  normal  working  has  been  suspended  or  hin- 
dered. A  supplementary  and  exceptional  pro- 
longation of  one  to  three  years  is  further  provided 
for  those  who  have  been  serving  with  the  Colours 
tor  more  than  two  years  and  whose  business  has 
been  destroyed  or  disorganised  by  the  war,  if  such 
delay  appears  necessary  for  the  reconstruction  of 
their  business.  The  total  prolongation  may  be  as 
much  as  eight  years. 

When  a  person  has,  in  good  faith,  begun  to  work 
a  patent  lapsed  since  August  1,  1914,  in  a  "  serious 
and  effective  "  manner,  and  provided  that  such 
working  took  place  before  October  10,  1919,  then  he 
cannot  be  proceeded  against  under  the  patent  law, 
which  in  this  case  recognises  that  he  has  a  "  per- 
sonal ownership  "  in  the  patent. — (Chim.  et  lnd., 
■Jan.,  1920.) 

BRITISH  INDIA. 

The  Indian  Science  Congress. — This  year's  Congress 
was  held  in  January  at  Nagpur  under  the  pre- 
sidency of  Sir  Prafulla  Chandra  Ray.  The 
presidential  address  dealt  mainly  with  the  position 
and  prospects  of  science  in  India.  After  pointing 
out  that  the  Indian  is  naturally  more  prone  to 
metaphysical  speculation  than  to  positive  science, 
Sir  P.  C.  Ray  sketched  the  early  history  of  science 
teaching  in  Bengal,  emphasising  the  absolute  de- 
pendence of  progress  on  a  high  development  of 
science.  He  deplored  the  want  of  education  among 
the  people  of  India ;  their  illiteracy,  he  said,  is 
colossal,  barely  3  per  cent,  of  the  whole  population 
receiving  instruction  in  educational  institutions. 
It  is  therefore  small  wonder  that  new  methods  of 
agriculture  make  very  slow  progress.  The  speaker 
then  criticised  the  methods  used  in  filling  scientific 
posts  in  India.  ■  "  The  scientific  services  of  the 
Government  of  India  are  posts  of  great  value,  pros- 
pect and  security ;  they  atford  their  holders  unique 
opportunities,  rare  and  valuable  materials,  for 
study  and  investigation.  But  with  what  studied 
care  the  Indians  are  excluded  from  these  services 
will  appear  from  the  following  table  compiled  from 
a  recent  Government  report."  The  table  shows 
195  European  officers  of  the  higher  grade  in  11 
scientific  services  and  only  18  Indians.  The  aver- 
age pay  of  the  Europeans  is  about  Rs.1000,  and 
that  of  the  Indians  about  half  that  amount.  Sir 
P.  C.  Ray  also  criticised  adversely  the  methods  of 
filling  professorial  chairs  in  India,  and  especially 
in  Cdcutta  University:  "Either  a  raw,  untried 
graduate  is  brought  out  from  England,  or  it  auto- 
matically falls  to  some  senior  man  in  the  service 
whose  only  title  to  the  post  is  his  seniority,  which 
often  goes  hand-in-hand  with  senility.  In  ninety- 
nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred  the  successor  so  chosen 
has  no  original  work  to  his  credit,  and  may  have 
lost  all  touch  with  the  progress  of  his  subject. 
Enormous  facilities  at  his  disposal  thus  remain 
unused  as  long  as  he  encumbers  the  post." 

Sir  P.  C.  Ray  has  been  severely  criticised  for 
using  a  scientific  occasion  for  political  purposes, 


and  it  is  pointed  out  that  the  low  standard  of  the 
Indian  universities  is  sufficient  in  itself  to  prevent 
the  immediate  "  Indianisation  of  the  scientific 
departments."  The  principal  obstacle  to  the 
raising  of  the  standard  is  the  state  of  opinion  in 
the  classes  of  the  community  which  send  their 
sons  to  the  university.  These  insist  on  giving 
degrees  for  what  in  Europe  would  only  be  con- 
sidered sufficient  for  matriculation.  The  intro- 
duction of  Indians  has.  moreover,  been  taking 
place  as  rapidly  as  the  supply  of  really  good  Indian 
scientists  will  allow,  and  meets  with  little  opposi- 
tion from  the  Europeans,  one  reason  for  this  being 
that  the  scientific  services  are  relatively  so  badly 
paid  that  there  is  not  much  hope  of  getting  good 
men  from.  England  in  the  future. 

Among  the  papers  read  before  the  whole  Congress 
was  one  of  great  interest  by  Prof.  C.  V.  Raman  on 
"  Theories  of  Ferro-magnetism,"  which  discussed 
the  constitution  of  the  atom  in  the  light  of  recent 
researches ;  and  Dr.  C.  L.  Bose,  in  an  address 
on  "  The  Choice  of  Food,"  showed  that  the  ordinary 
diet  of  the  Bengali  is  deficient  in  proteids,  and  to 
this  cause  he  ascribes  largely  their  poor  health  and 
physique. 

UNITED  STATES. 

Nitrogen  Fixation. — It  is  announced  that  the 
General  Chemical  Co.  of  New  York  and  the  Solvay 
Process  Co.  of  Syracuse,  N.Y.,  have  jointly  under- 
taken the  organisation  of  a  new  company,  called 
the  Atmospheric  Nitrogen  Corporation,  to  develop 
the  nitrogen  fixation  processes.  The  capital  of  the 
new  undertaking  is  §5,000,000,  and  a  plant  is  to  be 
erected  at  Syracuse  at  an  estimated  cost  of 
$  1,000,000. 

American  Pottery  in  1918. — The  year  1918  was 
unusual  and  difficult  for  American  pottery  manu- 
facturers owing  to  restricted  imports  of  raw 
materials,  shortage  of  labour,  and  the  exceptional 
demands  of  the  military  authorities.  In  few  works 
was  the  output  more  than  70  per  cent,  of  the 
capacity.  The  high  wages  actually  prevented  some 
men  from  working  full  time.  No  extensive  replace- 
ment of  men  by  women  occurred. 

The  shortage  of  labour  resulted  in  a  great  in- 
crease in  the  amount  of  labour-saving  machinery, 
tunnel  kilns,  etc.,  employed,  and  made  the  year 
1918  notable  in  this  respect.  Considerable  interest 
was  aroused  by  the  delivery  to  the  White  House  for 
the  official  use  of  the  President  of  the  United  States 
of  a  dinner  service  comprising  1,700  pieces  of  cream 
and  ivory  china  decorated  with  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  and  the  President's  seal.  This  is  the  first 
wholly  American-made  official  dinner  service. 

The  only  pottery  products  the  manufacture  of 
which  was  restricted  by  reductions  in  the  use  of 
fuel  were  sanitary  ware  and  stoneware  other  than 
for  chemical  purposes.  Many  firms  simplified  their 
output  at  the  request  of  the  Potters'  War  Service 
Committee,  and  a  conservative  order  was  issued 
limiting  the  number  and  variety  of  porcelain 
articles  to  be  manufactured  during  the  war.  Special 
designs  already  prepared  by  any  pottery  were  not 
to  be  copied  by  others  during  the  war.  Each 
manufacturer  of  vitrified  china  was  restricted  to 
two  shapes  of  ware  for  hotel  use  and  one  shape  for 
family  use. 

Every  class  of  ware  (except  red  earthenware)  in- 
creased in  value,  that  of  the  china  made  in  1918 
being  four  times  as  great  as  that  made  in  1908. 
-The  decrease  in  the  total  value  of  the  red  ware  pro- 
duced is  attributed  to  the  fuel  restrictions  on 
florists,  who  are  the  chief  users  of  this  ware  (for 
flower-pots).  Chemical  pottery  also  increased  both 
in  quantity  and  value. 

The  total  value  of  the  pottery  imports  in  1918  was 
within  1  per  cent,  of  that  of  1917.  Decorated 
earthenware   showed    the   largest   increase — nearly 


REVIEW. 


[Feb.    28,    1920. 


ten  per  cent.  The  value  of  the  clay  products  ex- 
ported in  1918  was  14  per  cent,  more  than  that  of 
1917.  Of  this  72  per  cent,  was  brick  and  tile,  19 
per  cent,  was  pottery,  and  the  remainder  was  un- 
classified. Exports  of  firebricks  and  sanitary  ware 
had  a  total  value  in  1918  greater  than  in  any  pre- 
vious year. 

A  vigorous  attempt  was  made  to  use  only 
American  clays,  but  little  progress  has  yet  been 
made  in  this  direction.  {U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Nov. 
12,  1919.) 

American  Gypsum  in  1918. — Owing  to  the  reduction 
in  building  operations  nearly  24  per  cent,  less 
gypsum  was  mined  in  the  United  States  in  1918 
than  in  1917,  the  output  being  less  than  any  year 
since  1909.  The  reduction  was  due  solely  to  the 
war.  On  the  other  hand  the  total  value  of  the 
gypsum  produced  in  1918  was  greater  than  in  any 
previous  year.  This  increase  was  confined  to 
Michigan,  New  York  and  Oklahoma. 

The  chief  uses  of  gypsum  reported  in  1918  were 
(a)  as  a  retarder  for  Portland  cement,  (b)  for  laud 
plaster,  (c)  for  wall  plaster  and  plaster  of  Paris, 
(d)  for  Keene's  cement,  which  is  now  made  in  twelve 
States,  (e)  dental  plaster,  formerly  made  in  six 
States,  but  in  1918  by  only  one  firm,  (f)  plate-glass 
works,  which  use  about  12,000  tons  per  annum,  (g) 
plaster  board,  tile  blocks  made  by  28  plants  in  1918, 
as  compared  with  19  plants  in  1917,  (h)  temporary 
buildings  erected  by  the  U.S.  Government  for  mili- 
tary and  civilian  purposes,  including  16,000  tons 
of  paste  and  18,000,000  sq.  ft.  of  plaster  board  used 
by  the  Emergency  Fleet  Corporation  and  8700  tons 
of  plaster,  1,658,374  sq.  ft.  of  plaster  board  and 
10,540  sq.  ft.  of  gypsum  wall  board  used  by  the 
U.S.  Housing  Corporation,  as  well  as  large  quan- 
tities used  by  the  War  Department. 

The  decline  of  imported  gypsum  from  400,000  tons 
in  1914  to  60,000  tons  in  1918  was  due  solely  to  the 
war.  Almost  all  the  imported  material  came  from 
Can  id  a. 

The  value  of  the  plaster  or  wall  board  exported 
in  1918  was  nearly  four  times  that  exported  in  1916. 
Japan  took  a  quantity  equal  in  value  to  that  of  the 
whole  amount  exported  in  1916,  the  next  largest 
buyers  being  Cuba,  Australia  and  Canada. 

Among  new  uses  of  gypsum  may  be  noted  its 
employment  as  an  acid  reagent  in  baking  powder, 
and  as  agricultural  gypsum  after  a  light  crushing. 
A  list  of  the  manufacturers  of  plaster  and  allied  pro- 
ducts is  given  in  Mineral  Resources  of  the  United 
States,  1918,  II.,  282— 298.— (U.S.  Geol.  Surv., 
Nov.  12,  1919.) 


JAPAN. 

The  Camphor  Industry.— The  production  of  cam- 
phor in  Japan,  especially  in  Formosa,  has  been 
diminishing  for  the  past  few  years  in  spite  of  the 
strong  efforts  made  by  the  Formosan  Government- 
General  to  counteract  it.  Producers  of  crude  cam- 
phor, who  have  suffered  from  labour  shortage  and 
high  wages,  have  been  given  relief  by  the  increase 
in  the  official  purchasing  prices.  Refiners  have 
been  induced  to  amalgamate  their  interests,  but 
results  are  not  to  be  expected  for  some  time.  There 
has  recently  been  a  boom  in  camphor,  and  the  pre- 
sent price  is  now  far  above  the  old  level  of  700  yen 
(yen  =  2s.  0£d.),  being  nearly  three  times  the  price 
in  October  last;  but  even  these  high  prices  do  not 
affect  the  camphor  trade. 

The  Japanese  Monopoly  Bureau  has  assumed  the 
equitable  distribution  of  camphor  in  Japan,  Europe 
and  the  United  States.  Inevitably,  however,  the 
share  of  each  customer  is  smaller  although  his  de- 
mand is  much  bigger.  The  Japanese  celluloid 
manufacturers,  who  have  recovered  from  the 
effects  of  the  armistice,  in  particular  absorb  an 
enormous  amount,  but  they,  too,  have  to  go  short. 


The  export  trade  is  also  expanding;  in  fact  the 
increased  demand  is  largely  due  to  foreign  orders. 
The  United  States  is  the  most  important  buyer. 
England,  British  India  and  other  countries  are 
also  buying  quite  actively.  Refiners  are  pressed 
for  supply,  and  any  stock  offered  is  quickly 
absorbed.  At  present  there  is  scarcely  any  floating 
stock  on  the  market. 

The   following   table   shows   the   production    and 
export  of  camphor  for  the  period  1907 — 1917:  — 
Production- 


Japan. 

Formosa. 

Camphor. 

Camphor  oil. 

Camphor. 

Camphor  oil. 

Kin. 

Kin. 

1907 

746,729 

959,316 

3,780,227 

4,314,620 

1908 

836,812 

1,031,859 

3,557,636 

4,630,873 

1909 

832,271 

1,143,454 

3,538,108 

8,870,254 

1910 

1,054,347 

1,063,329 

5,360,642 

5,858,145 

1911 

1,103,058 

1,845,403 

4,509,412 

5,306,044 

1912 

976,734 

1,687,015 

4,138,909 

6,386,222 

1913 

995,934 

1,691,152 

4.580,577 

5,704,354 

1914 

1,115,812 

1,977,294 

4,749,971 

6,411,404 

1915 

1,600,815 

3,001,421 

4,620,182 

6,881,232 

1916 

1,567,735 

3,032,922 

5,349,497 

7,997,137 

1917 

938,652 

1,853,382 

3,185,139 

6,003,975 

Exportation. 


Camphor. 


Camphor  oil. 


Kin. 


Yen. 


Kin. 


Yen. 


1907 
1908 
1909 
1910 
1911 
1912 
1913 
1914 
1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 
1919 


3,057,657 
1,807,565 
4,050,782 
3,275,102 
3,441,099 
3,062,462 
2,478,285 
3,073,824 
3,880,031 
5,768,863 


(Ist6mth3.)' 


5,026,858 
2,063,410 
3,469,398 
2,964,369 
3,143,684 
2,826,754 
2,235.784 
2,780,001 
3.475,415 
6,287,795 
5,304,157 
3,686,377 
3,020,000 


1,870,581 
1,259,983 
1,272,765 
1,686,861 
1,741,721 
1,131,226 
1,961,483 
1,366,937 
2,313,326 
1,971,680 


367,778 
212,947 
220,319 
309,990 
368,052 
242,238 
410,776 
216,640 
318,763 
308.275 


The  average  annual  output  of  Japanese  refined 
camphor  is  8 — 9  million  kin,  and  that  of  crude 
camphor  oil  is  3 — 4  million  kin.  The  annual  total 
world  demand  in  recent  years  has  been  10  million 
kin  or  more. 

GENERAL. 
Testing  of  Volumetric  Glassware  at  the  National 
Physical  Laboratory. — The  manufacture  of  volumetric 
scientific  glassware  is  an  industry  which  was 
practically  non-existent  in  this  country  before 
the  war,  but  latterly  it  has  been  developed  to  an 
important  extent,  and  it  is  clearly  desirable  that 
it  should  remain  as  a  permanent  British  asset.  To 
attain  this  it  is  most  important  that  British-made 
graduated  apparatus  should  be  of  reliable  accuracy. 
With  the  growth  of  the  industry  in  this  country  it 
was  felt  that  the  scope  of  the  work  carried  out  at 
the  National  Physical  Laboratory  should  be 
widened.  Consequently,  in  co-operation  with  manu- 
facturers and  users  of  scientific  glassware,  a  pam- 
phlet was  issued  in  July,  1918,  containing  regu- 
lations relating  to  Class  A  tests,  i.e.,  tests  on 
apparatus  required  to  be  of  the  highest  accuracy 
(this  J.,  1918,  301  r).  A  new  building  has  just 
been  completed  at  the  laboratory  specially  equipped 
for  dealing  with  this  class  of  work  on  a  large  scale. 
At  the  outset  it  was  urged  that  in  addition  to  the 
tests  already  referred  to  provision  should  be  made 
for  testing  apparatus  intended  to  possess  only  com- 
mercial or  Class  B  accuracy.  Pending  the  settle- 
ment of  a  permanent  scheme  for  commercial  testing 
by  the  State,  or  by  State-approved  institutions,  a 
matter  which  is  now  under  the  consideration  of 
the  Government,  the  National  Physical  Laboratory 
is  now  prepared  to  undertake  Class  B  tests  at  the 
request  of  manufacturers  and  others,  such  tests 
being  carried  out  for  the  time  being  at  Teddington. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  4.J 


REVIEW. 


It  is  hoped  eventually  to  arrange  for  this  work  to 
be  done  at  local  centres. 

A  full  account  of  the  tolerances  allowed,  methods 
of  test,  details  of  construction,  test  fees,  etc.,  iy 
given  in  the  new  edition  of  the  Laboratory  Test  - 
Pamphlet  relating  to  "  Volumetric  Tests  on  Scien- 
tific Glassware,"  published  in  November,  1919. 
Copies  of  this  pamphlet,  which  was  drawn  up  in 
co-operation  with  both  manufacturers  and  users 
of  volumetric  apparatus,  may  be  obtained  free  of 
charge  on  application  to  The  Director,  The  National 
Physical   Laboratory,   Teddington,    Middlesex. 

Relations  of  the  State  to  the  Dye  Industry. — The 
Board  of  Directors  of  the  Manchester  Chamber  of 
Commerce  has  approved  the  following  resolution, 
which  was  passed  by  a  special  committee  of  the 
Chamber  appointed  to  consider  the  question  of 
supplies  of  dyeing  materials:  — 

"  This  Committee  considers  that  the  Imports  and 
Exports  Bill  will  not  meet  the  requirements  of 
national  safety  and  would  be  detrimental  to  re- 
search and  the  development  of  industry." 

' '  The  Committee,  in  viewing  the  Imports  and  Ex- 
ports Bill,  has  concentrated  particularly  on  the 
dye  situation,  and  considers  that  the  only  satis- 
factory way  of  firmly  and  permanently  establishing 
the  dye-making  industry  in  this  country  is  for  that 
industry  to  be  subsidised  by  the  State. 

"  The  Committee  has  endeavoured  to  look  at  the 
problem  from  every  angle  of  view,  and  in  considera- 
tion of  the  fact  that  plant  such  as  that  used  in  dye- 
inaking  is  necessary  for  producing  materials  of 
war,  is  of  opinion  that  the  Government  should  state 
what  amount  of  plant  it  desired  to  be  kept  in  com- 
mission for  national  safety. 

"  The  Committee  feels  that  subsidy  will  be  the 
means  of  rendering  the  dye  industry  the  necessary 
assistance  to  enable  it  to  become  permanently 
established. 

"  Dye-making  in  this  country,  on  account  of  the 
merging  of  Messrs.  British  Dyes,  Ltd.,  and  Messrs. 
Levinstein,  Ltd.,  is  so  largely  in  the  hands  of  this 
one  corporation  that  it  nearly  becomes  a  monopoly. 
For  this  reason  also  the  Committee  considers  that 
a  body  of  consumers  ought  to  be  appointed,  who 
should  have  monthly  returns  of  all  the  dyes  im- 
ported into  this  country,  so  that  they  could  review 
the  whole  situation  and,  if  necessary,  bring 
pressure  to  bear  on  the  British  Dyestuffs  Corpora- 
tion, Ltd.,  should  that  corporation  not  support  the 
consumer  to  the  fullest  extent. 

"  This  information,  which  should  also  be  avail- 
able to  the  dye  makers,  would  also  be  of  great 
assistance  to  the  Government,  who  would  thereby 
be  able  to  see  if  the  money  it  gave  in  subsidy  was 
being  wisely  and  energetically  used. 

"  The  Committee  feels  that  the  Board  of  Trade 
should  be  interviewed  on  the  whole  question,  and 
how  best  to  collect  these  returns. 

"  The  following  machinery  is  suggested  as  a 
means  to  this  end  :  — 

"1.  The  Board  of  Trade  to  make  it  compulsory 
that  the  exact  particulars  of  price,  etc.,  of  all  dye- 
stuffs  brought  into  this  country  are  made  in  the 
form  of  a  monthly  return  for  the  Board  of  Trade. 

"  2.  That  there  should  be  a  voluntary  Committee 
of  Colour  Users. 

"3.  That  for  the  purposes  of  subsidy  the  Board 
of  Trade  representative  should  take  evidence  when 
necessary  from  the  Committee  suggested  under 
Clause  2. 

"  The  Committee  feels  that  there  is  only  one 
other  possible  way  of  fostering  the  dye  industry; 
that  is  by  protection  in  the  form  of  tariffs.  Tariffs, 
it  submits,  though  helpful  to  the  dye  industry,  do 
not  meet  the  requirements  of  national  safety,  as 
the  Government  thereby  would  have  no  guarantee 
that  the  necessary  plant  would  be  kept  in  com- 
mission. Also  tariffs  are  against  the  interests  of 
consumers  of  dyes. 


"  The  Committee  feels  that  any  form  of  pro- 
hibition or  licence  would  be  detrimental  to  the  dye 
users." 

The  Belgian  Glass  Industry. — The  pre-war  output 
of  plate  glass  was  2,800,000  square  metres  per 
annum ;  at  present  the  production  hardly  exceeds 
1,000,000  square  metres.  This  industry  did  not 
suffer  under  the  German  occupation  to  the  same 
extent  as  the  metal  and  textile  plants,  and  the 
present  reduced  output  is  chiefly  due  to  want  of 
raw  materials  and  to  labour  troubles.  Heavy  sales, 
however,  have  recently  been  made  in  England,  and 
the  manufacturers  hope  to  do  increasing  business 
with  the  United  States.  The  Belgian  makers  have 
now  formed  a  separate  syndicate,  and  intend  to 
have  no  further  connexion  with  the  German 
factories;  before  the  war  all  the  Continental 
factories  were  in  one  ring. 

The  window-glass  plants  are  now  all  in  operation, 
and  the  output  is  nearly  half  the  pre-war  figure. 
Prices  have  so  increased  that  with  this  small  output 
the  value  of  the  exports  amounts  to  10,000,000 
francs  per  month,  which  is  more  than  twice  the 
pre-war  export.  With  the  inere;  sed  production 
costs,  it  is  difficult  to  estimate  what  the  price  will 
be  when  the  normal  output  is  resumed.  During 
manufacture  breakage  amounts  to  6  per  cent., 
made  up  of  2  in  blowing,  3  in  flattening,  and  1  in 
cutting  (see  also  this  J.,  1919,  231  r).— {U.S.  Com. 
Sep.,  Nov.  21.  1919.) 

Critical  Position  of  the  Norwegian  Pyrites  Industry. — 
The  development  of  the  Norwegian  pyrites  industry 
was  formerly  greatly  assisted  by  low  freights,  cheap 
wages  and  low  production  costs  generally.  After 
the  outbreak  of  war  the  mines  were  worked  at  very 
high  pressure,  largely  owing  to  the  demands  of 
the  Central  Powers,  but  subsequent  to  the  agree- 
ment concluded  with  America  exports  fell  off  con- 
siderably, Great  Britain  obtaining  the  greater  part 
of  the  supplies.  The  output  of  iron  pyrites  in  1915 
was  about  530,000  tons ;  in  1916  it  was  from  200,000 
— 300,000  tons,  at  which  figure  it  has  since 
remained.  Simultaneously  with  the  decrease  of 
output  the  cost  of  production  and  freight  charges 
began  to  increase,  and  the  latter  factors  have  finally 
led  to  the  closing  down  of  the  mines.  Norway's 
chief  competitor  is  Spain,  whose  output  of  pyrites 
is  ten  times  larger,  so  that  the  Norwegian  produc- 
tion exercises  little  influence  upon  the  price  of 
pyrites  in  the  world's  markets.  The  daily  wage  of 
the  Spanish  miner  is  4  pesetas  (3s.  2d.),  while  that 
of  the  Norwegian  is  from  15 — 20  kroner  (16s.  lOJd. 
to  22s.  6d.)  [5s.— 6s.  for  Spain  and  15s.— 20s.  for 
Norway  are  more  correct  figures. — Ed.]  The  out- 
look for  the  Norwegian  industrv  is  very  unfavour- 
able.—^, angew.  Chem.,  Oct.  31,  1919.) 

Chrome  Ore  Deposits  in  Asia  Minor. — As  Asia  Minor 
has  never  been  scientifically  surveyed  but  very  little 
reliable  information  is  available.  Mining  methods 
are  extremely  primitive,  while  bad  roads  and  trans- 
port facilities  added  to  general  insecurity  have 
prevented  exploitation  and  development.  The  chief 
districts  where  chrome  mining  has  been  carried  on 
are  the  provinces  of  Brusa,  Smyrna,  Adana  and 
Konia,  but  of  the  40  mines  for  which  concessions 
have  been  granted  only  18  have  been  worked.  The 
Germans  have  been  interested  in  some  of  the  Brusa 
mines,  and  during  the  war  obtained  5000  tons  of 
ore  from  this  source.  The  Smyrna  mines  have  been 
worked  for  over  20  years.  Specimens  of  ore  taken 
from  different  districts  contain  from  40  to  55  per 
cent,  of  CrOj.  It  is  estimated  that  available  stocks 
for  shipment  at  present  amount  to  about  20,000 
tons.  The  latest  figures  published  are  for  1911  and 
1913;  in  the  former  year  the  total  exports  were 
17,000  tons,  of  which  46  per  cent,  went  to  United 
States,  32  per  cent,  to  France,  8  per  cent,  to  Ger- 
many, and  6j[  per  cent,  to  Austria.  In  1913  the 
exports  were  26,000  tons,  of  which  70  per  cent, 
was   shipped    to   United   States,    17    per   cent,    to 


REVIEW. 


France,   and   11   per  cent,   to   the   Netherlands. — 
(Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Jan.  29,  1920.) 

Developments  in  German  Electro-metallurgy  and 
Electro-chemistry  during  the  War. — The  progress  of 
electro-metallurgy  was  determined  by  three  factors 
— increase  in  production,  improvement  in  quality, 
and  introduction  of  substitutes.  The  electric  pro- 
duction of  pig  iron  was  practically  negligible 
amongst  the  belligerents,  but  some  progress  was 
made  in  Scandinavia,  where  furnaces  up  to  6,000 
kw.  are  now  working  satisfactorily.  Whether  the 
industry  will  acquire  any  importance  in  Central 
Europe  it  is  premature  to  discuss.  Electro-steel 
was  produced  in  all  countries  in  much  larger  quan- 
tities, but  the  process  has  not  been  modified ;  both 
arc  and  induction  furnaces  are  employed.  The 
shortage  of  ferro-manganese  caused  German  steel 
producers  to  introduce  the  use  of  calcium  carbide 
as  a  deoxidiser.  It  is  considered  likely  that  this 
mode  of  working  will  be  permanently  retained,  as 
it  gives  satisfactory  results  with  converter  metal 
containing  a  minimum  of  one  per  cent,  of  man- 
ganese. Two  plants,  each  with  a  monthly  output 
of  200  tons  of  electrolytic  iron,  were  completed  at 
the  time  of  the  armistice.  The  process  consists  in 
electrolysing  a  hot  solution  of  ferrous  chloride  with 
addition  of  hygroscopic  salts ;  the  metal  was 
destined  to  be  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  copper 
guide-bands  of  projectiles. 

The  demand  for  copper  was  met  by  electrolytically 
refining  commandeered  copper  articles;  existing  re- 
fineries were  enlarged  and  new  ones  erected ;  the 
multiple  cascade  system  was  used.  After  the  ex- 
haustion of  the  copper  reserves,  brass  ware  was 
melted  down  and  blown  in  converters,  the  zinc 
being  recovered  as  oxide  and  the  crude  residual 
copper  (98  per  cent.)  cast  into  anodes.  When  brass 
was  no  longer  available,  bronze  (chiefly  church 
bells)  was  used  as  a  source  of  copper.  As  tin 
cannot  be  removed  by  converting,  the  alloy  was 
subjected  to  direct  electrolysis.  Considerable  diffi- 
culty was  experienced  owing  to  the  production  of 
insoluble  stannic  acid ;  most  of  this  went  into  the 
slime,  but  the  liquors  were  cloudy,  the  anodes 
became  coated,  and  the  resistance  of  the  bath  in- 
creased considerably.  These  difficulties  were  over- 
come by  the  use  of  special  processes.  Electro- 
thermic  plant  and  methods  for  the  smelting  and  re- 
fining of  copper  were  not  introduced  during  the 
war. 

Electrolytic  or  electro-hermic  processes  for  the 
production  of  zinc  received  much  less  attention 
than  in  the  United  States,  the  combined  retort 
capacity  of  Germany  and  occupied  Belgium  being 
very  large.  Tin  was  recovered  from  the  anode 
slime  obtained  in  the  electrolytic  refining  of  copper, 
using  bronze  anodes,  as  well  as  from  old  antifriction 
metal.  These  materials  were  worked  up  in  induc- 
tion furnaces  in  two  plants  which  proved  a  com- 
plete success.  Certain  works  introduced  electro- 
Ivtic  for  tin  plating,  which  proved  more  economical 
than  the  hot  process.  The  process  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  aluminium  underwent  no  change,  and 
several  new  works  started  operations.  In  place  of 
French  bauxite,  deposits  in  various  parts  of 
Austria  and  Huneary  were  opened  up.  The 
problem  of  the  purification  of  common  clay  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  completelv  solved. 

Tho  electrolysis  of  alkali  chloride  solutions  was 
conducted  on  an  enormously  increased  scale  to 
furnish  chlorine  used  in  gas  warfare.  A  number 
of  electric  furnaces  was  erected  for  supplying  ferro- 
silicon  of  various  grades,  partly  for  use  in  steel 
manufacture,  partly  for  the  preparation  of 
hvdrogen  for  captive  balloons.  The  requirements 
of  abrasives  were,  met  bv  artificial  corundum  fused 
in  electric  furnaces.  All  the  electrodes  required  in 
the  above  industries  were  manufactured  in  Ger- 
many, whereas  before  the  war  the  entire  supply  had 


been  obtained  from  the  United  States. — (Schweiz. 
Chem.  Z.,  Nov.  12,  26,  1919.) 

Graphic  in  1918. — The  Bales  of  American  crystal- 
line grarhite  in  the  United  States  in  1918  were 
larger  th  in  ever  before,  the  total  amount  being 
6742  tons,  with  a  value  of  £290,000,  and  showing 
an  increaie  of  22  per  cent,  by  weight  and  33  per 
cent,  by  vilue  over  1917.  Of  this  quantity  76  p  ,*r 
cent,  by  weight  and  94  per  cent,  by  value  was  flakv 
graphite,  the  remainder  being  dust  or  low-grade 
flake  cont-'  ining  less  than  50  per  cent,  of  graphitic 
carbon,  /ll  restrictions  as  to  importing  graphite 
were  reir  yved  on  January  16,  1919,  so  that 
American  producers  have  to  face  keen  competition 
from  Madagascar  and  Ceylon  simultaneously  with  a 
great  reduction  in  the  demand,  especially  for 
crucib'^s. 

Artifc  'ial  graphite  is  chiefly  manufactured  by  the 
Acheson  Graphite  Co.,  at  Niagara  Falls;  it  may 
replace  natural  graphite  for  all  purposes  except 
crucibles.  Ceylon  graphite  is  best  for  this  pur- 
pose. Two  important  patents  were  granted  in  the 
United  States  in  1918  (Nos.  1,289,578  and  1,289,996) 
for  the  production  of  artificial  graphite  (a)  from  a 
mixture  of  natural  graphite,  fused  bauxite,  and 
clay,  and  (b)  a  similar  method  in  which  zirconia 
is  used  instead  of  fused  bauxite. 

Specifications  for  graphite  for  crucibles  require 
85 — 90  per  cent,  of  carbon,  the  particles  passing 
through  8(5 — 125-mesh  sieves.  G.  D.  Dab  (Bureau  of 
Mines,  War  Min.,  Ind.  Serv.,  1918,  3)  recommends 
the  following  specification  for  No.  1  flake  graphite : 
At  least  85  per  cent,  of  carbon  remaining  after  the 
dried  sample  has  been  burned  for  3  mins.  at  800°  C. 
The  particles  should  leave  less  than  3  per  cent, 
residue  on  a  No.  35  standard  screen,  less  than  65 
per  cent,  on  a  No.  65  standard  screen,  and  should 
remain  completely  on  a  No.  100  screen.  If  it  is  re- 
quired to  have  a  graphite  containing  90  per  cent, 
of  carbon  the  cost  is  very  greatly  increased,  as  the 
particles  must  be  more  finely  ground. 

For  foundry  use,  amorphous  graphite  and  dust 

.  are  largely  used,  being  cheaper  than  flake  graphite. 

The  use  of  graphite  as  a  lubricajit  is  increasing, 

and  that  formerly  employed  in  lead  pencils  is  now 

replaced  largely  by  Mexican  amorphous  material. 

Outside  the  United  States  the  chief  occurrences 
of  graphite  are  in  Canada  (3  per  cent.),  Mexico 
(7  per  cent.),  Italy  (12  per  cent.),  Spain  2  per  cent.), 
Ceylon  (27  per  cent.),  Korea  (6  per  cent.),  and 
Madagascar  (35  per  cent,  of  world  output).  In 
1913  Austria-Hungary  produced  39  per  cent,  of  the 
world  output  of  graphite,  but  as  it  was  wholly 
amorphous  its  value  was  low.  The  reserves  in 
Bohemia,  Moravia,  Lower  Austria,  and  Styria  are 
still  very  large.  Italy  requires  very  little  graphite 
for  its  own  use,  and  therefore  exports  to  England, 
France,  and  Germany.  Immense  deposits  of 
graphite  were  discovered  in  Rumania  in  1918 ;  they 
lie  on  the  south  slope  of  the  Carpathians  at  Baia  de 
Fier.  The  whole  of  the  material  obtained  during 
the  next  73  years  is  to  go  to  Germany  and  Austria. 
The  production  of  graphite  in  Spain  showied  con- 
siderable development  in  1918.  The  greater  part 
of  the  graphite  used  in  the  United  Kingdom  is  im- 
ported from  Ceylon  and  Madagascar,  both  of  which 
countries  increased  their  exports  very  largely 
druing  1916-7,  but  they  fell  below  the  level  of  the 
previous  five  years  in  1918  owing  to  the  scarcity  of 
shipping,  and  in  the  summer  of  1918  the  export  of 
graphite  from  Madagascar  practically  ceased. 

A  large  nunjber  of  papers  on  graphite  were  pub- 
lished in  1918;  the  more  important  of  these  are: 
Ailing,  H.L.,  The  Adirondack  graphite  deposits: 
New  York  State  Mus.  Bull,  199,  Albany,  1918. 
Bleininger,  A.  V.,  Notes  on  the  crucible  situation. 
Metal  Industry,  Vol.  16,  pp.  15—16,  January,  1918. 
Dub,  G.  D.,  Preparation  of  crucible  graphite:  Bur. 
Mines  War  Min.  Inv.  Ser.  3,  December,  1918. 
Gillett,  H.  W.  and  Rhoads,  A.  E.,  Melting  brass 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  4] 


REVIEW. 


79  r 


in  a  rocking  electric  furnace :  Bur.  Mines  Bull. 
171,  1918.  Moses,  F.  G.,  Refining  Alabama  flake 
graphite  for  crucible  use:  Bur.  Mines  War  Min. 
Inv.  Ser.  8,  December,  1918.  Newland,  D.  H., 
The  mining  and  quarrv  industry  of  New  York 
State:  Mus.  Bull.  196,  1918.  'Prouty,  W.  P. 
Alabama  graphite  in  1918:  Eng.  and  Min.  Jour., 
vol.  107,  No.  4,  pp.  194—195,  1919.  Spearman, 
Charles,  The  graphite  industry:  Canadian  Min. 
Jour.,  vol.  40,  pp.  87—88,  Feb.  12,  1919.  Toronto 
University,  Department  of  Mining  Engineering, 
Preliminary  report  of  an  investigat.  >n  into  the 
concentration  of  graphite  from  some  Ontario  ores : 
Canadian  Min.  Jour.,  Vol.  40.  pp.  189—197,  1919. 
Wilson,  M.  E.,  Graphite  in  Port  Elmsley  district, 
Lanark  County,  Ontario:  Canada  Geol.  Survey 
Summary  Report,  1917,  pt.  E.,  pp.  29 — 42,  1918.— 
(TS.  Geol.  Survey,  Oct.  20,  1919.) 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 

yationalisation  of  Coal  Mines. 

In  the  debate  on  the  Address,  Mr.  Brace  moved, 
on  behalf  of  the  Labour  Party,  an  amendment 
regretting  the  absence  from  the  King's  Speech  of 
any  proposal  to  nationalise  the  coal  mines  on  the 
lines  recommended  by  the  Royal  Commission  on 
the  Coal  Industry  (1919).  On  a  division  the  amend- 
ment was  negatived  by  329  votes  to  64.— (Feb.  11.) 
Motor  Fuel  from  Home  Sources. 

Sir  Harry  Brittain  asked  the  Prime  Minister  if 
the  Government  proposed  to  take  steps  to  increase 
the  supply  of  motor  fuel  from  home  sources;  if  he 
were  aware  that  the  output  of  benzol  had  decreased 
from  30  million  gallons  per  month  at  the  time  of 
the  armistice  to  less  than  20  million  gallons  at 
the  present  time;  and  if  he  would  consider  the 
proposal  that  all  benzol  made  in  this  country  should 
be  handled  by  the  National  Benzol  Association. 

The  Prime  Minister  replied  that  every  encourage- 
ment would  be  given  to  the  home-production  of 
motor  fuel;  he  was  aware  of  the  diminished  output 
of  benzol ;  and  the  question  of  the  means  of  market- 
ing benzol  is  hardly  one  in  which  the  Government 
can  interfere. — (Feb.  12.) 

Importation  of  German  Potash. 

In  reply  to  Sir  R.  Cooper,  Sir  A.  Geddes  said 
that  no  inport  licences  are  required  for  the  im- 
portation into  this  country  of  potash  from  Ger- 
many. Certain  quantities  of  potash  salts  have  been 
received  from  Germany  by  H.M.  Government  as 
part  payment  for  food  supplied  to  Germany.  They 
are  taken  over  from  the  British  Government  by  the 
British  Potash  Co.  for  resale  under  the  authority 
of  the  Potash  Distribution  Committee,  which  was 
set  up  to  regulate  the  prices  and  conditions  of  sale. 
Maximum  prices  to  consumers  have  been  fixed,  and 
the  profits  of  the  British  Potash  Co.  are  limited 
to  1  per  cent,  of  the  gross  turnover  of  the  contract 
plus  one-third  of  any  further  profit,  the  remaining 
two-thirds  reverting  to  the  Government. — (Feb.  16.) 
Canals  and  Inland  Waterways. 

In  answer  to  Mr.  N.  Chamberlain,  Mr.  Neal, 
Parliamentary  Secretary  to  the  Ministry  of  Trans- 
port, 6tated  that  the  Minister  of  Transport  pro- 
poses to  appoint  a  committee,  of  which  he  hopes 
Mr.  N.  Chamberlain  will  be  chairman,  to  consider 
the  practicability  of  developing  canals  and  water- 
ways, having  regard  to  the  present  financial  posi- 
tion of  the  country. — (Feb.  16.) 

Sugar-Beet  Industry. 

Asked  by  Lieut.-Col.  W.  Guinness  if  it  were 
proposed  to  reopen  the  factory  at  Cantley,  Norfolk, 
Sir  A.  Boscawen  said  that  the  Kelham  Estate 
(Notts)  was  selected  as  the  most  favourable  spot 


for  experimenting  to  find  out  if  the  sugar-beet 
industry  can  be  made  profitable  in  England.  In 
the  present  state  of  public  funds  the  Government 
is  little  likely  to  make  further  grants,  and  is  not 
disposed  to  purchase  a  factory,  the  design  and 
situation  of  which  are,  in  its  opinion,  unsatisfac- 
tory. Moreover,  the  machinery  at  Cantley  is  not 
of  the  most  efficient  type. — (Feb.  16.) 

Empire  Cotton. 

Sir  A.  Geddes  informed  Mr.  Doyle  that  the  Go- 
vernment was  fully  alive  to  the  importance  of 
developing  the  production  of  cotton  within  the 
Empire,  and  it  is  giving  earnest  consideration  to 
the  recommendations  contained  in  the  report  of 
the  Empire  Cotton  Growing  Committee.  These 
recommendations  had  met  with  widespread  ap- 
proval in  Lancashire,  and  he  hoped  to  announce 
the  Government's  intentions  at  a  very  early  date.* 
—(Feb.  16.) 

Oil-Borings  in  Derbyshire. 

Sir  H.  Greenwood,  in  reply  to  Mr.  Holmes,  said 
that  in  order  to  make  a  thorough  test  of  the  Derby- 
shire district  a  chain  of  seven  wlls  was  planned 
covering  a  distance  of  about  20  miles.  The 
Hardstoft  well  has  produced  approximately  1,900 
barrels  of  oil,  and  indications  have  been  met  with 
in  some  of  tne  other  borings.  Work  is  proceeding. 
—(Feb.  16.) 

German  Dyes. 
Sir  A.  Geddes  stated,  in  answer  to  Major 
M'Kenzie  Wood,  that  6-50  tons  of  dyes  have  been 
received  in  this  country  from  Germany  under  the 
Treaty  of  Peace,  and  practically  the  whole  has  been 
allocated  to  users  so  far  as  possible  on  the  basis  of 
their  requirements.  Distribution  is  now  being 
effected  by  the  Central  Importing  Agency.  The 
prices  charged  for  the  dyes  are  based  on  the  values 
placed  on  them  by  the  German  manufacturers  in 
their  stock  lists,  with  allowances  for  the  low  Ger- 
man exchange  rates.  The  Committee  of  Dye  Users 
is  responsible  for  the  distribution. — (Feb.  16.) 

Public  Utility  Companies  {Capital  Issues)  Bill. 

The  second  reading  of  this  Bill  was  moved  by 
Mr.  Bridgeman,  who  explained  that  it  authorised 
gas,  waterworks,  and  certain  other  companies  to 
pay  a  higher  rate  of  dividend  or  interest  and  issue 
capital  in  excess  of  that  permitted  under  the 
original  Act,  subject  to  certain  conditions ;  thereby 
saving  expense  to  the  companies  in  the  matter  of 
private  Bill  legislation  and  also  the  time  of  the 
House.  The  Bill  was  read  a  second  time  and  com- 
mitted to  a  Standing  Committee. — (Feb.  18.) 
Benzol  Prices. 

Replying  to  Sir  H.  Brittain,  Mr.  Bridgeman  said 
he  had  seen  reports  to  the  eft'eot  that  some  pur- 
chasers have  been  offering  higher  prices  for  crude 
benzol  than  those  arranged  by  the  National  Benzol 
Association.  The  question  whether  the  use  of  the 
term  "  benzol  "  as  a  description  of  certain  mixtures 
is  a  "  false  trade  description  "  under  the  Mer- 
chandise Marks  Act,  1887,  is  one  for  the  courts  and, 
as  at  present  advised,  he  was  not  prepared  to 
recommend  legislation  on  the  point. — (Feb.  19.) 

Silver  Coinage  Bill. 
Owing  to  the  rise  in  the  price  of  silver  from  under 
30d.  to  about  88d.  per  ounce  it  is  not  possible  to 
mint  British  silver  coins  except  at  a  loss,  hence  a 
Bill  has  been  introduced  by  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  to  reduce  the  fineness  of  the  silver  from 
925  to  500,  i.e.,  when  the  Bill  has  been  passed, 
British  silver  coins  will  contain  500  instead  of  925 
parts  of  silver  per  thousand.  ^__ 

•  In  an  address  to  the  Manchester  Chamber  of  Commerce  on 
Feb  20.  Sir  A.  Geddes  announced  that  the  Government  had  decided 
to  grant  £10.000  a  year  for  five  years  for  this  purpose. 


80  b 


REVIEW. 


REPORT. 


Report    on    the    Conditions    and    Prospects    of 
Bkitish  Trade  in  India  at  the  Close  of  the 
War.    By  H.M.  Senior  Trade  Commissioner 
in   India   and   Ceylon.     [Cmd.   442.     2s.    net. 
H.M.  Stationery  Office.     1919.] 
The  aim  of  this  report  of  148  pages  is  to  impress 
upon  British  manufacturers  and  exporters  the  re- 
cent far-reaching  changes  in  the  import  trade  of 
India.     Many  of  these  changes  very  considerably 
weaken  the  British  position  in  the  Indian  market, 
and  must  be  met  by  revised  methods  and  organisa- 
tion of  trade.     The  report  embraces  five  parts  :  — 

Part  I.  surveys  the  present  position.  The  Empire 
as  a  whole  during  1917 — 1918  increased  its  share 
in  the  overseas  trade  of  India  from  53  to  57  per 
cent,  compared  with  the  pre-war  average;  imports 
from  the  United  Kingdom  fell  by  about  9  per  cent. 
In  1913  textiles  were  imported  from  the  United 
Kingdom  to  the  value  of  £40,000,000,  being  60  per 
cent,  of  the  whole.  The  value  of  imported 
chemicals,  drugs,  etc.,  averaged  Rs. 2, 12,73,000 
during  the  years  1909—1914,  Rs.3,50,87,000  in 
1916-17,  and  Rs.  4,30,10,000  during  1917-18  (rupee 
=  ls.  4d.).  For  the  same  periods  mineral  oil  im- 
ports were  valued  at  Rs.3,72,03,000,  Rs.4,43,93,000, 
and  Rs. 3,64,07, 000  respectively.  While  importation 
from  the  Central  Powers  has  been  eliminated, 
Japan  and  America  have  enormously  increased 
their  shipments  to  India.  German  trade  with 
India  was  based  largely  upon  the  German  position 
in  the  hides  trade^,  large  establishments  being 
maintained  chiefly  on  the  profits  derived  from  ex- 
port trade  in  hides.  It  is  remarked  that  in  the 
Indian  market  cheapness  and  outside  appearance 
are  far  more  important  than  quality.  Goods  should 
be  quoted  c.i.f.  Indian  port  and  not  f.o.b.  The  re- 
quirements of  India  demand  minute  attention.  It 
is  anticipated  that  the  United  Kingdom  will  be 
able  shortly  to  supply  the  whole  of  India's  require- 
ments in  the  matter  of  dyes.  In  1913  American 
shipments  to  India  were  valued  at  about  £3,000,000 
(of  which  50  per  cent,  consisted  of  mineral  oils), 
and  in  1917—1918  at  £7,876,000.  Japan  occupies 
second  place  in  India's  import  and  export  trade. 
Her  shipments  to  India  were  valued  at  over 
£22,000,000  during  1918-19  compared  with 
£51,000,000  worth  from  the  U.K.  Before  the  war 
Japan's  share  of  India's  import  and  export  trade 
was  2J  per  cent,  and  7J  per  cent,  respectively. 
Japanese  houses  are  now  prominent  as  distributers 
of  imports  in  India.  A  patriotic  combination  of 
Japanese  interests  operates  favourably  in  further- 
ing trade  in  the  country  and  should  be  emulated  by 
British  firms.  An  era  of  industrial  expansion  is 
dawning  for  India,  and  there  will  presently  be  great 
scope  for  British  capitalists  and  industrialists  to 
-erect  works  in  India.  Preference  is  already  shown 
for  goods  made  in  the  country.  There  is  not  the 
same  intensity  of  feeling  against  former  enemy 
States  as  there  is  among  the  Allies,  and  cheapness 
alone  decides  whether  British,  American,  or 
German  goods  secure  the  market. 

An  appendix  to  Part  I.  details  the  value  of  trade 
in  various  materials  with  the  U.K.,  Germany, 
Austria-Hungary,  the  U.S.A.,  and  Japan  for  tho 
period  1913—1919. 

Part  II.  examines  in  detail  changes  in  the 
character,  volume,  and  origin  of  Indian  imports 
during  the  years  of  war.  Imports  of  cotton  yarns 
from  the  U.K.  decreased  from  37,836,092  lb.,  valued 
at  £2,378,346  in  1913—1914  to  9,611,527  lb.,  valued 
at  £2,238,057  in  1918—1919.  During  the  same 
period  imports  of  this  material  from  Japan  in- 
creased from  1,000,260  lb.,  valued  at  £92,771  to 
27,280,386  lb.,  valued  at  £3,552,767.  The  output 
of  the  Indian  mills  was  practically  stationary  at 
about  40,000,000  lb.,  valued  at  about  £650,000,000. 


Prior  to  the  war  the  U.K.  supplied  about  60  per 
cent,  of  India's  requirements  of  iron  and  steel;  in 
1917  the  share  was  about  51  per  cent.,  and  that  of 
the  U.S.A.  about  41  per  cent.  The  following  table 
shows  the  imports  of  chemicals,  excluding  chemical 
manures  and  medicines,  during  the  war  :  — 


Source. 

1913- 

1914- 

1915- 

1916- 

1917- 

1914. 

1915. 

1916. 

1917. 

1918. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

United    Kingdom 

505,271 

556,851 

79'J,260 

868,827 

1,219,976 

Germany.. 

S4.072 

37,276 

6,555 

182 

Italy 

35,112 

35,721 

44,576 

70,121 

5,775 

Japan 

10,110 

15,166 

63,210 

215,772 

371,078 

United  States     . . 

1,862 

10,641 

28,098 

56,589 

195,595 

Total  for  all  coun- 

tries 

676,506 

63  3,361 

972,426 

1,251,322 

1,815,004 

The  total"  imports  of  acids  have  declined  from 
78,435  cwt.  in  1913—1914  to  6,876  cwt.  in  1917— 
1918,  due  principally  to  the  manufacture  of  sul- 
phuric acid  in  the  country.  Imports  of  bleaching 
material  have  increased  from  75,628  cwt.  to  100,236 
cwt.,  the  supplies  being  now  derived  principally 
from  Japan,  and  imported  soda  compounds  have 
risen  from  662,962  cwt.  to  1,012,649  cwt.  The  U.K. 
has  well  maintained  its  position  in  this  trade. 
Sulphur  imports  have  increased  from  126,541  cwt. 
to  195,692  cwt.,  Japan  supplying  95  per  cent,  of 
India's  requirements.  Imports  of  calcium  carbide 
have  fallen  from  1000  tons  to  640  tons  per  annum, 
of  which  37  tons  only  is  derived  from  the  United 
Kingdom.  Imports  of  potassium  compounds  have 
fallen  from  728  tons  to  384  tons,  the  British  share 
falling  to  one-third  of  the  pre-war  amount.  Im- 
ports of  disinfectants  increased  from  1,270  tons, 
valued  at  £26,394  in  1913-14  to  1,570  tons,  valued 
at  £67,415  in  1917-18.  The  total  imports  of  drugs 
and  medicines  (excluding  chemicals  and  narcotics) 
advanced  from  £780,490  to  £889,210,  but  shipments 
from  the  U.K.  receded  from  £401,000  to  £354,000. 
The  total  imports  of  dyeing  and  tanning  materials 
fell  from  £943,000  worth  in  1913—1914  to  one- 
third  of  that  figure  in  1915 — 1916,  but  rose  to 
£941,000  in  1917-18,  and  to  £1,060,000  in  1918-19. 
The  following  table  shows  the  total  importation  of 
coal-tar  dyes  (almost  entirely  alizarines  and 
anilines) :  — 


Countries 

Quantities. 

Value. 

of  con- 
signment. 

1916-        1917-        ls)18-    i    1916-    1    1917-    i    1918- 

1917.         1918.         1919.         1917.         1918.    |    1919. 

lb.            lb.            lb.              £ 

£ 

£ 

United 

Kingdom 

610,436  1,580,200  2,697,907,  150,241 

363,273 

362,015 

Switzerland 

41,713       49,035     152,7531    12,562 

14,540 

60,852 

U.    States 

372,354,    385,614    875,338  258,938 

247,777 

337,164 

Other 

countries 

50,038     122,317       48,817     14,377 

26,460 

19,534 

Total     . . 

1,074,541  2,137,166  3,774,815  436,118 

652,050 

779,565 

Japanese  competition  is  becoming  serious  in  the 
paint  trade,  particularly  in  white  and  red  lead ;  but 
the  soap  import  trade  is  almost  exclusively  in 
British  hands,  335,068  cwt.  of  the  351,944  cwt.  of 
soap  imported  in  1917-18  being  derived  from  the 
U.K.  The  only  serious  competitor  is  Japan,  which 
supplies  toilet  soaps.  In  tanned  or  dressed  hides 
and  skins  the  British  Empire  holds  a  very  strong 
position,  and  in  unwrought  leather  the  U.K.  sup- 
plied in  1917-18  68  per  cent.,  Australia  16  per  cent., 
and  the  U.S.A.  10  per  cent,  of  the  imports.  India's 
normal  imports  of  glass  and  glassware  are  valued 
at  £1,250,000,  composed  principally  of  cheap 
bangles.  The  U.K.  occupies  a  most  favourable  posi- 
tion in  regard  to  polishes,  principally  those  used  in 
the  leather  and  metal  trades.  Tho  imports  of  coal, 
coke,  and  patent  fuel  fell  from  559,190  tons  in 
1913—1914  to  24,789  tons  in  1917—1918.  Of  the 
total  imports  of  mineral  oils,  valued  at  £938,228  in 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  4.] 


REVIEW. 


1917—1918  the  share  of  the  U.K.  was  £125,028  and 
of  the  U.S.A.  £672,618;  the  British  share  should  be 
increased. 

Part  III.  deals  with  methods  of  representation 
and  distribution  in  India.  A  complete  overhaul  of 
our  agency  and  selling  methods  in  India  is  impera- 
tive. More  and  more  reliance  must  be  placed  on 
merchants'  own  distributing  organisations  in  the 
country  rather  than  upon  the  local  mercantile 
agents.  The  subject  is  dealt  with  by  individual 
reference  to  the  principal  trades.  Few  suggestions 
can  be  offered  in  regard  to  the  heavy  chemical 
trade.  British  manufacturers  of  dyes  are  recom- 
mended to  follow  the  German  system  of  sales; 
offices  and  laboratories  should  be  opened  in  Bombay, 
and  depots  and  Indian  agencies  established 
throughout  the  market. 

Part  IV.  recounts  the  development  of  Indian  in- 
dustries and  its  significance,  reference  being  made 
to  the  Indian  Munitions  Board,  methods  of 
Government  assistance  of  industry,  availability  of 
capital,  labour  conditions  and  wages,  and  similar 
topics.  A  mountain  range  of  iron  ore  has  re- 
cently been  discovered  in  Singbhum  (Orissa).  An 
appendix  details  the  production  of  metals  in  India 
for  1901,  1905,  and  1908  to  1918.  Although  the 
import  trade  in  several  articles  is  bound  to  decline, 
the  general  volume  of  our  trade  with  India  will 
probably  increase. 

Part  V.  deals  with  the  prospects  for  the  sale  of 
Canadian  produce  and  manufactures  in  India,  more 
especially  lumber,  canned  goods,  etc.  The  early 
■dispatch  of  a  commercial  mission  to  the  country  is 
strongly  urged.  The  report  includes  a  map  of  India 
on  the  scale  of  64  miles  to  the  inch,  showing  rail- 
ways open  and  under  construction  on  March  31, 
1918. 


COMPANY    NEWS. 


GAS  LIGHT  AND  COKE  CO. 

At  the  ordinary  general  meeting,  held  in  London 
on  February  6,  Mr.  D.  Milne  Watson,  the  governor 
of  the  company,  said  that  the  last  year  was  a  record 
one  so  far  as  the  output  of  gas  (30,509,000  cub.  ft.) 
and  income  (about  £9,850,000)  were  concerned. 
The  increased  business  does  not  benefit  the  share- 
holders, as  the  dividend  is  fixed  at  3  per  cent,  per 
annumj  the  same  as  the  previous  year.  After  pay- 
ing this  dividend  a  balance  of  £323,971  will  be 
carried  forward,  showing  a  decrease  of  £56,773  on 
the  previous  year.  The  cost  of  transporting  the 
coal  in  the  company's  own  colliers  during  the  last 
six  months  averaged  only  6s.  6d.  per  ton  of  coal 
carried  (inclusive),  while  owners  are  asking 
freights  of  12s.  9d.  for  large  and  17s.  for  small  boats 
on  the  open  market.  The  price  of  gas  was  in- 
creased in  October  last  to  4s.  8d.,  owing  to  the  rise 
of  6s.  per  ton  in  the  cost  of  coal,  but  this  price, 
high  as  it  seems,  represents  only  an  increase  of 
87  per  cent,  over  the  pre-war  price,  whereas  the 
chief  costs  have  increased  much  more,  e.g.,  coal 
116%,  oil  340%,  freights  525%,  and  wages  145%. 
The  recent  reduction  of  10s.  per  ton  in  the  price  of 
coal  used  to  manufacture  gas  for  domestic  con- 
sumption has  enabled  the  company  to  make  a 
rebate  of  7id.  per  1,000  cub.  ft.  It  should  be  noted 
that  though  some  90  per  cent,  of  the  consumers  use 
gas  for  domestic  and  10  per  cent,  for  industrial 
purposes,  yet  this  differentiation  in  the  price  of 
coal  has  the  result  that  the  sliding  scale  principle, 
which  was  based  on  the  price  of  the  gas  supplied  to 
the  consumers  as  a  general  body,  is  now  apparently 
regulated  by  the  price  nominally  charged  to  10  per 
■cent,  of  the  consumers,  i.e.,  to  the  industrial  gas 


users.  Thus  the  sliding  scale  principle  has  been 
virtually  abandoned ;  it  is  now  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance to  the  gas  industry  that  the  sliding  scales 
or  maximum  prices  should  be  revised.  In  spite  of 
the  temporary  relief  afforded  by  the  Temporary  In- 
creases of  Charges  Act  of  1918,  which  enabled  the 
company  to  distribute  a  dividend  of  3  per  cent., 
the  financial  position  of  the  company  has  been 
steadily  deteriorating.  A  deputation  has  recently 
waited  upon  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade 
to  remind  him  of  the  promise,  made  in  1918,  that, 
after  the  war,  the  sliding  scale  would  ho  revised. 
As  a  result  the  Government  has  promised  to  intro- 
duce a  public  bill  during  the  coming  session  to  deal 
with  the  financial  position  of  the  gas  industry. 


SOUTH  METROPOLITAN  GAS  CO. 

Dr.  Charles  Carpenter,  chairman  of  the  com- 
pany, addressing  the  ordinary  half-yearly  meeting 
on  February  11,  said  that  one  of  the  greatest  diffi- 
culties of  the  business  was  the  ever-growing  cost  of 
labour.  Taking  the  direct  increases  alone,  the 
labour  bill  had  advanced  by  £1,000,000  per  annum. 
Although  the  extended  use  of  labour-saving  devices 
and  the  sympathetic  attitude  of  the  employees 
were  an  aid  to  efficiency,  they  did  not,  and  would 
not,  balance  the  increased  cost  of  labour.  The  ap- 
lication  of  the  method  of  purifying  coal  gas  from 
carbon  bisulphide,  which  was  worked  out  in  1913 
(this  J.,  1914,  737;  1915,  9.  J.  Gas  Lighting,  1914, 
928),  had  to  remain  in  abeyance  during  the  war 
period,  but  the  scheme  would  shortly  be  introduced 
in  a  simpler  and  more  economical  form  than  origin- 
ally devised.  Too  much  importance  should  not  be 
attached  to  the  gratifying  increase  in  the  sales  of 
gas,  as  the  delivery  of  solid  fuel  has  of  late  been 
very  restricted  and  irregular. 

An  extraordinary  general  meeting  followed  at 
which  the  Bill  promoted  by  the  company,  now 
before  Parliament,  was  considered  and  approved. 
The  main  object  of  the  Bill  is  to  enable  the  company 
to  sell  gas  on  a  heat  unit  basis  (this  J.,  1919, 
407  R,  414  r),  and  it  also  includes  provisions  for 
enabling  profits  to  be  allocated  on  a  new  basis,  viz., 
after  payment  of  the  authorised  devidend,  three- 
fourths  of  the  surplus  to  be  allocated  to  reducing 
the  price  of  gas  to  consumers,  and  one-fourth  to  be 
applied  equally  to  increase  the  dividend  to  stock- 
holders and  to  give  the  employees  a  co-partnership 
bonus.  It  is  also  proposed  to  alter  certain  details 
of  the  existing  scheme  for  the  election  of  repre- 
sentatives of  the  employees  upon  the  board  of 
management. 


Brunner,  Mond  and  Castner-Kellner  Fusion. 
— The  proposed  exchange  of  shares  between  these 
companies  has  been  ratified,  over  85  per  cent,  of 
the  share  interests  in  the  Castner-Kellner  Co.  (ex- 
clusive of  the  250,000  ordinary  shares  already  held 
by  Brunner,  Mond  and  Co.)  having  approved  of 
the  offer  (this  J.,  1920,  21  r).  The  basis  of  ex- 
change is  two  £1  ordinary  Brunner,  Mond  shares 
for  one  £1  ordinary  share  in  the  Castner-Kellner 
Co. 


OFFICIAL   TRADE    INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  February  12 
and  19.) 

OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London, 
S.W.  1,  from  firms,  agents  or  individuals  whodesiro 
to  represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of 
the  goods  specified.     British  firms  may  obtain  the 


82  r 


REVIEW. 


names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred 
to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the 
specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of 

MATERIALS. 

Reference 

firm  or  agent. 

number. 

Australia 

Chemicals,   dyes,   essential   oils. 

tartaric  acid,  tartar,  waxes  . . 

183 

Glass    paper,    parchment,    wax 

paper 

184 

Proprietary  articles  in  the  paint. 

ink.  boot  polish,  soap,  candle. 

paper  and  rubber  trades 

186 

do.  &  New  Zealand 

Oil.  grease,  twine 

189 

British  India 

Chemicals,  dyes 

232 

do.  &  Persian  Gulf 

Oilmen's  stores,  perfumery 

233 

Canada 

Castile  soap 

Fuller's  earth  products 

Oleic  acid  for  soap  manufacture 

t 

No.  3  castor  oil.  vegetable  oils. 

for  soap  making 

t 

Egypt 

Glass,  china,  aluminium.  leather. 

ink,  printing  paper 

240 

do.  Palestine.  Syria 

Soap,   water   paint,   linseed   oil, 
mineral  oil,  turpentine,  glass. 

paper,  leather,  steel 

197a 

Malta 

Leather 

198 

New  Zealand 

Druggists'  sundries 

195 

Belgium 

Paint,  varnish,  asbestos,  rubber 

201 

Oil-seeds  and  cake,  rubber,  wax. 

lard,  gums,  tanning  materials 

204 

Bulgaria 

Sheet    iron.    tin.    caustic   soda. 

sodium  bicarbonate,  chemicals. 

drugs     

243 

do.  &  Turkey     . . 

243A 

Czecl  10- Slovakia     . . 

Manila  and  sisal  twines. . 

244 

France 

Petroleum,  lubricating  oils,  motor 

207 

Chemical  manures 

209 

Tinplate 

246 

Greece 

Soap,  tinplate.  iron  sheets 

210 

Italy 

Chemicals  used  in  manufacture 
of  soap,  glass,   paper,  dyes ; 

perfumes  and  essences 

213 

248 

do.  &  Latin  Amer. 

250 

Switzerland 

Oils.  fats,  grease,  chemicals,  drugs 
Chemicals,  lubricants,  dyes,  oils. 

217 

wax,  leather,  disinfectants    . . 

258 

Sugar,    crude    rubber,    certain 

metals,  technical  linseed,  coco* 

nut,  palm-kernel  and  ground 

nut  oils 

259 

Turkey 

Hatches 

218 

United  States 

225 

Argentina 

Window  glass 

226A 

Chile 

Drugs,  medicines 

262 

Cuba 

Candles,  soap,  bottles,  ink  powder. 

264 

Panama  Republic  . . 

Glass,  china,  earthenware,  paper 

229 

•  The  High  Commissioner  for  Canada.  19.  Victoria  Street.  London, 

t  the  Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner.  73.  Basinghall 
Street.  London.  E.C.  2. 

Market  Sought. 

A  firm  in  Australia  wishes  to  get  into  touch  with 
U.K.  importers  of  vaeca  gum  and  eucalyptus  oil. 
[187.] 

TARIFF.     CUSTOMS.     EXCISE. 

Australia. — Importation  of  goods  from  Czecho- 
slovakia and  other  States  formerly  under  the  juris- 
diction of  Austria,  as  well  as  exports  thereto,  will 
be  allowed. 

Belgium. — The  export  of  linseed  cake  is  no  longer 
subject  to  licence. 

Egypt. — The  import  of  sugar  is  prohibited, 
except  under  licence,  until  January  31,  1921. 

France. — The  reduced  rates  of  import  duty  on 
certain  kinds  of  paper  and  on  cellulose  pulp  remain 
in  force  until  June  30. 

France  and  Algeria. — The  "  coefficients  of 
increase  "  on  certain  kinds  of  iron  and  cardboard 
have  been  reduced,  and  coefficients  have  been  fixed 
for  bricks  and  other  fireproof  products,  crucibles 
and  wares  of  graphite,  and  imitation  silk. 

France  (Neio  Caledonia). — The  export  duty  of 
5  per  cent,  ad  valorem  on  hides,  skins,  copra  and 
mother-of-pearl  shells  continues  until  December  31. 

Germany.  —  The      export      of      candle-making 


materials,  candles,  manufactures  of  wax,  soap  and 
other  manufactures  of  fat,  oil  or  wax  (except  night 
tapers  of  waxed  thread),  chemical  and  pharmaceu- 
tical products,  colours  and  dyes  is  prohibited, 
except  under  licence. 

Greece. — The  import  of  alcohol  and  alcoholic 
beverages  (except  in  bottle)  is  prohibited  until 
December  31. 

Hungary. — Among  the  articles  exempted  from 
import  licence  are  fish  oil,  seal  oil,  palm  oil,  tallow, 
palmkernel  oil,  coconut  oil,  vegetable  wax,  stearin, 
palmitin,  oleic  acid,  cereeine,  vaseline,  lanoline, 
axle  grease,  technical  oils  and  fats  (with  some 
exceptions),  celluloid,  galalith,  certain  ores, 
gypsum,  white  chalk,  lime,  emery,  colours,  asbestos, 
cement,  cryolite,  talc,  magnesite,  felspar,  kaolin, 
clay,  slate,  graphite,  natural  phosphates,  camphor, 
dyeing  and  tanning  materials,  tar  (except  lignite 
and  schist  tar),  pitch,  rosin,  bitumen,  asphalt,  tur- 
pentine, gums,  coal-tar  oils,  certain  vegetable  fibres, 
paper,  rubber,  gutta-percha,  hides,  calf  leather, 
timber,  cork,  certain  kinds  of  glass  and  glassware, 
pottery,  certain  manufactures  of  iron,  many 
common  metals,  scientific  instruments,  many 
chemicals,  tar  dyes,  lac  varnishes,  candles,  common 
soap,  matches,  fertilisers,  and  glue  stock. 

Mexico. — Recent  customs  decisions  affect 
glycerin,  fibres,  and  cotton  6eed. 

Netherlands. — The  export  prohibition  on  leather 
has  been  removed  and  that  on  certain  classes  of 
paper  re-imposed. 

Neio  Zealand. — The  import  of  goods  manufac- 
tured or  produced  in  any  place  which  on  August  4, 
1914,  was  situated  in  Germany,  Austria-Hungary, 
Turkey  or  Bulgaria,  is  prohbited  save  with  the 
consent  of  the  Minister  of  Customs.  Alsace- 
Lorraine  is  exempted  from  this  Order-in-Council. 

Nigeria. — The  export  duties  on  palm  kernels  and 
on  palmkernel  oil  are,  respectively,  £2  and  £3  per 
ton. 

Peru. — The  export'  of  unginned  cotton,  cotton 
seed  and  cottonseed  cake  is  prohibited  except  under 
licence. 

Spain. — The  customs  duty  on  kerosene  has  been 
increased  to  10  pesetas  per  100  kilo. 

Turkey. — The  customs  rigime  and  import  and 
export  restictions  applying  to  territories  of  the 
former  Ottoman  Empire  are  given  in  the  issue  for 
February  19. 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


EXPORT  PROHIBITIONS. 

The  Board  of  Trade  (Licensing  Section)  has 
announced  the  removal  from  List  A  of  Prohibited 
Exports  of  linseed  cake  and  meal  (as  from  Feb- 
ruary 19);  and  also  that  Privy  Council  licences, 
granted  before  January  1,  1920,  for  the  export  of 
"  all  coal-tar  products,  excluding  finished  dyestuffs, 
hut  including  aniline  oil  and  salts,"  are  revoked  as 
from  February  21,  1920. 

Industrial  Explosives. — Iceland  has  been  added 
to  the  list  of  countries  to  Which  industrial  explo- 
sives and  certain  arms  and  munitions  may  be 
exported  under  the  Open  General  Licence  granted 
in  January  last  (this  J.,  1920,  41  r).  The  pro- 
hibited areas,  exportation  to  which  requires  a 
Specific  Export  Licence,  include  (1)  the  whole  of 
Africa  except  Algeria,  Libya  and  the  Union  of 
South  Africa,  together  with  adjacent  islands, 
(2)  Transcaucasia,  Persia,  Gwadar,  the  Arabian 
Peninsula,  and  former  Turkish  Possessions  in  Asia, 
and  (3)  a  maritime  zone  including  the  Red  Sea,  the 
Gulf  of  Aden,  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  the  Sea  of 
Oman. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  4. J 


TRADE  NOTES. 

BRITISH. 

Nigeria  in  1917. — The  total  value  of  the  exports 
from  Nigeria  in  1917,  exclusive  of  specie,  was 
£8,602,486,  and  was  higher  than  in  any  previous 
year  in  the  history  of  the  colony.  The  exports  in- 
cluded rubber  (878,281  lb.),  tin  ore  (9,966  tons), 
palm  oil  (74.619  tons),  palm  kernels  (185,998  tons), 
and  groundnuts  (50,334  tons). 

Sixty-six  tin  mining  companies  continued 
operations  during  the  year,  their  nominal  capital 
being  £5,717,407  and  their  working  capital 
£2,678,858.  Gold  mining  operations  were  con- 
tinued near  Minna,  in  the  Niger  Province,  and 
2,865.7  oz.  of  gold,  all  alluvial,  was  won.  The 
general  development  of  the  Udi  Colliery  has  been 
very  rapid,  83,405  tons  of  coal  being  mined. 

The  Director  of  Agriculture  reported  that  great 
developments  are  possible  in  the  cultivation  of 
maize,  cotton  and  groundnuts ;  maize  and  ground- 
nut seed  were  distributed  as  an  initial  step  towards 
the  end  of  the  year. 

The  season  was  a  fair  one  for  most  crops  except 
cotton,  which  was  a  serious  failure.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  groundnuts  and  palm  produce,  crops  for 
export  were  restricted  by  the  shortage  of  shipping 
facilities. 

The  rubber  market  was  not  active,  but  satisfac- 
tory prices  were  obtained.  The  methods  of  getting 
the  rubber  are  wasteful,  and  the  industry  is  barely 
profitable.  Rubber  tapping  was  again  carried  out 
at  the  Government  agricultural  stations  at  Calabar 
and  Agege  Para  with  a  view  to  thinning  out  these 
plantations.  The  cultivation  of  the  sugar  cane 
makes  progress  on  native  plantations,  approxi- 
mated 150  acres  being  under  cultivation. — (Col. 
Bep.—Ann.,  No.  1008,  Nov.,  1919.) 

Ashanti  in  1918. — Exports  from  Ashanti  in  1918 
were  valued  at  £1,292,736  as  compared  with 
£1,378,706  in  1917,  and  included  gold  (£421,736), 
cocoa  (£360,000),  kola  (£360,000),  rubber  (£36,000), 
and  hides  and  skins  (£20,000).  Trade  in  general 
decreased  owing  to  low  prices  occasioned  by  a  lack 
of  shipping  facilities  and  by  war  restrictions.  The 
price  of  rubber  was  disappointing,  the  market 
declining  steadily  throughout  the  year.  The 
amount  of  gold  produced  during  the  year  was 
99,278.85  oz.,  valued  at  £421,736,  as  compared  with 
116,456.36  oz.,  valued  at  £494,706  14s.,  in  1917  — 
(Col.  Hep.— Ann.,  No.  1012,  Dec.,  1919.) 

FOREIGX. 

Calcium  Carbide  Importation  into  China. — The 
Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner  at 
Shanghai  states  that  the  importation  of  calcium 
carbide  into  China  is  probably  about  300  tons  per 
annum,  some  250  tons  of  this  being  imported  by 
one  firm  for  use  in  acetylene-gas  welding.  Scarcely 
any  calcium  carbide  is  used  for  lighting  purposes 
in  China. — (Bull.  Dept.  Trade  and  Comm.,  Canada, 
Dec.  29,  1919.) 

Graphite  Situation  in  Madagascar. — The  demand  for 
graphite  has  decreased  considerably,  and  most  of 
the' small  mine3  have  been  compelled  to  shut  down. 
The  larger  undertakings  are  working  on  a  reduced 
scale,  and  in  order  to  meet  present  competition  are 
producing  higher  grade  material.  The  average 
grade  produced  in  1917  was  80 — 82  per  cent, 
carbon ;  to-day  considerable  quantities  of  90  per 
cent.,  and  even  higher,  material  are  being  mar- 
keted. It  is  estimated  that  the  1919  production 
will  be  about  6,000  tons,  while  a  reliable  authority 
places  the  total  stocks  in  the  country  at  25,000  tons. 
The  average  price  in  July  was  550  francs  per  metric 
ton  for  90  per  cent,  quality.  The  prospects  are 
not  at  all  favourable,  as  the  largest  buyer  of  Mada- 
gascar Hake  has  recently  cancelled  its  contrasts. — 
(U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  Nov.  21,  1919.) 


OBITUARY. 


CHARLES  EDWARD  GROVES. 

By  the  death  of  Mr.  C.  E.  Groves  this  Society 
loses  one  of  its  original  members.  Groves  was  born 
at  Highgate  in  1841,  and  was  educated  at  Brixton 
College  and  under  Hofmann  at  the  Royal  College  of 
Chemistry.  For  many  years  he  was  lecturer  in 
Chemistry  at  Guy's  Hospital,  retiring  in  1901.  He. 
took  an  active  part  in  founding  the  Institute  of 
Chemistry,  was  secretary  thereof  until  1892,  and 
vice-president  from  1892  to  1895.  Twice  he  served 
on  the  council  of  the  Chemical  Society,  once  as 
vice-president,  and  was  editor  of  the  Journal  from 
1884  to  1899.  He  also  edited  Calvert's  "  Dyeing 
and  Calico  Printing,  two  volumes  of  Chemical 
Technology,  two  volumes  of  Miller's  Chemistry, 
and  two  volumes  of  Fresenius's  Analysis.  In  these 
capacities  his  knowledge  of  several  languages  stood 
him  in  good  stead. 

Most  of  his  research  work  was  carried  out  in 
conjunction  with  Dr.  J.  Stenhouse,  and  dealt  with 
organic  substances;  naphthol,  orc.nol,  gardenin, 
berberine,  erythrin,  rocellinin,  and  Icacin  all  en- 
gaged his  attention.  He  exhibited  specimens  of 
original  substances  at  the  Franco-British  Exhibi- 
tion in  1908.  Chemists  owe  much  to  Groves  for  his 
introduction  of  what  is  now  an  indispensable  article 
in  every  laboratory,  the  indiarubber  cork;  he  also 
originated  the  glass  Liebig  condenser.  He  gained 
his  F.R.S.  in  1883,  and  was  a  regular  attendant  at 
the  meetings  as  well  as  at  those  of  other  scientific 
societies.  He  was  consulting  chemist  to  the  Thames 
Conservancy  for  over  twenty  years,  retiring  in  1909. 
For  a  few  years  longer  he  was  able  to  maintain  his 
interest  in  scientific  work  and  progress,  but  failing 
health  finally  necessitated  complete  retirement, 
and  he  died  on  February  1,  at  his  home  at  Ken- 
nington.  Apart  from  his  technical  attainments, 
Mr.  Groves  was  a  man  of  marked  literary  ability 
and  great  personal  charm. 

Herbert  F.  Stephenson. 


With  deep  regret  we  record  the  death,  on 
February  17,  of  Prof.  J.  Emerson  Reynolds,  who 
served  as  president  of  this  Society  in  1891 — 1892. 


REVIEW. 


Ions,  Electrons,  and  Ionising  Radiations.  By 
J.  A.  Crowther.  tp.  i>i.  +  276.  (London: 
Edward  Arnold.  1919.)  Price  12s.  6d.  net. 
The  older  philosophy  taught  that  an  impassable 
gulf  was  fixed  between  the  realm  of  physics  and 
that  of  chemistry.  A  physical  change  was  defined 
in  the  text-books  of  some  twenty  years  ago  as  a 
change  in  which  the  molecule  of  the  substances  in- 
volved remained  intact.  In  contradistinction,  any 
change  accompanied  by  the  production  of  new 
atomic  groupings  was  described  as  a  chemical 
change.  Modern  philosophy  teaches  that  physics 
and  chemistry  merge  into  one  another,  the  gulf  pre- 
viously assumed  to  exist  being  bridged  by  the  re- 
cognition of  physical  chemistry  as  a  transition  sub- 
ject. The  reviewer  would  go  further  and  contend 
that  chemistry  and  physics  are  one  and  indivisible. 
Physical  chemistry  is  not  a  kind  of  "  No  man's 
land,"  but  rather  an  "Everyman's  land" — to 
chemist  and  physicist  impartially.  The  work  under 
review  illustrates  this  contention.  Physical 
chemistry,  as  taught  to  chemists,  is  generally  re- 
garded as  possessing  a  chemical  bias.  Nevertheless, 
the  tranformations  mainly  considered  in  such  treat- 
ment aro  such  as  involve  no  destruction  of  the 
molecule.  The  newer  physical  chemistry — that  of 
the    electron — would,    we    think,    be    regarded    as 


REVIEW. 


physical  chemistry  with  a  physical  hias;  hut, 
curiously,  it  is  concerned  entirely  with  atomic  and 
Bub-atomic  disintegrations. 

The  work  under  review  is  offered  by  the  author 
as  an  attempt  to  supply  the  student  entering  upon 
the  study  of  the  "  new  Physics,"  with  "  the  same 
help  and  guidance  which  is  already  provided  for  him 
in  other  branches  of  physics  by  numerous  text- 
books, elementary  and  advanced."  The  work  is 
not  intended  to  be  either  a  "  popular  "  exposition 
of  the  matter  nor  a  compendious  synopsis  of  the 
whole  subject.  The  author's  previous  book, 
"  Molecular  Physics,"  and  his  distinguished  contri- 
butions to  the  growth  of  the  subject,  afford  sufficient 
guarantee  of  his  ability  to  undertake  the  task.  It 
can  at  once  be  said  that  the  author  has  succeeded 
to  a  very  considerable  degree  in  presenting  a  concise 
and  clear  account  of  the  diverse  phenomena  con- 
tained in  the  classic  works  on  the  subject.  The  text 
embraces  sixteen  chapters,  and  among  the  subjects 
treated  are  the  phenomena  attendant  upon  the 
passage  of  a  current  through  an  ionised  gas,  the 
characteristic  properties  of  the  gaseous  ions,  ionisa- 
tion  by  collision,  cathode,  positive  and  X-ray?, 
photo-electricity,  radio-active  changes,  the  electron 
theory  of  matter  and  allied  subjects.  The  author 
starts  out  with  the  laudable  intention  of  em- 
phasising the  underlying  physical  principles  at  the 
expense  of  mathematical  treatment  of  the  subject, 
wherever  possible.  In  spite  of  this  intention,  the 
reviewer  is  left  with  the  impression  that  the  useful- 
ness of  the  work  would  be  very  considerably  ex- 
tended if  it  were  found  possible  to  curtail  further 
the  mathematical  treatment,  additional  experi- 
mental details  being  substituted  therefor. 

A  careful  perusal  of  the  work  tempts  the  writer 
to  offer  the  following  as  amongst  a  number  of  minor 
points  which  should  receive  attention  when  the 
issue  of  a  second  edition  of  the  work  is  being  con- 
sidered. It  is  incorrect  to  state,  as  on  page  4, 
"  the  ions  were  thus  rendered  visible  .  .  .  ."  The 
reader  is  left  with  the  impression  that  the  ions 
themselves  are  made  visible.  On  page  10,  line  11, 
the  current  should  be  3'3xl0~15  amperes,  and  not 
3'3xl0~16   amperes  as   given.     On   the   same   page, 

dQ  dv 

equation  (1)  should  read  '=  ~~dt=  ~^<T' 
minus  sign  is  of  no  little  importance  in  another  con- 
nexion. The  introduction  of  A  on  page  19  is  a 
little  obscuring,  as  subsequently  in  the  paragraph 
it  is  not  used.  Incidentally,  it  may  be  remarked 
that  this  symbol  \  is  used  in  the  work  with  the  sepa- 
rate significance  of  mean  free  path,  wave  length 
and  co-efficient  of  absorption — a  literal  Pooh  Bah ! 
There  appears  to  be  some  confusion  of  the  symbols 
v  and  v'  in  §  12.  To  speak  of  "  complicated  con- 
stants," as  on  page  22,  tempts  one  to  enquire  what 
a  constant  really  is.  The  reproductions  of  Wil- 
son's photographs— Figs.  17  and  18 — could  be  con- 
siderably improved.  Occasional  use  is  made  of  the 
expression  "  sign  of  the  point  "  as  on  page  70,  when 
what  is  meant  is  the  sign  of  the  charge  on  the  point. 
Fig.  62  would  be  improved  by  drawing  in  the  re- 
flected wave  front.  It  is  distinctly  misleading  to 
speak,  as  on  page  158,  of  the  crystal  diffraction 
structure  as  the  exact  analogue  of  the  ordinary 
diffraction  grating.  The  contrast  between  the  two 
is  clearly  seen  from  the  fact  that  no  path  difference 
is  introduced  in  the  case  of  regular  reflection  from 
the  ordinary  diffraction  grating.  Among  a  num- 
ber of  minor  points,  we  consider  that  the  numerous 
graphs  illustrating  the  texts  would  be  improved  if 
the  significance  and  the  scales  of  ordinates  and 
abscissae  were  inserted  in  every  case.  Reference 
might  also  be  made  to  the  various  sources  whence 
further  details  of  the  various  researches  might  be 
derived.  The  concluding  paragraph  of  the  text 
leaves  one  with  the  impression  that  the  develop- 
ment of  the  subject  waits  upon  the  further  develop- 
ment of  the  quantum  hypothesis  before  the  prin- 


ciples of  the  subject  can  be  definitely  laid  down. 
In  the  reviewer's  opinion  this  is  not  so.  The 
fundamental  principles  can  be,  and  indeed  have 
been,  stated  in  Schott's  "  Electromagnetic  Radia- 
tion," without  reference  either  to  the  quantum 
hypothesis  or  the  now  "  popular  "  Postulate  of 
Relativity.  Parenthetically  it  may  be  remarked 
that  it  appears  that  a  strict  application  of  the  Pos- 
tulate of  Relativity  excludes  the  possibility  of  a 
mechanical  explanation  of  the  electron. 

Wherein  consists  the  importance  of  the  subject 
to  the  industrial  chemist  ?  Principally,  though 
not  entirely,  in  the  matter  of  future  supplies  of 
energy.  However  well  the  New  York  striker's 
reply  to  the  query  as  to  the  strikers'  requirements, 
"  I  don't  know  what  we  want,  but  we  want  it  mighty 
bad  and  we  want  it  mighty  quick,"  may  epitomise 
things  generally  at  present,  the  immediate  and  in- 
sistent demands  of  industrial  chemistry  can  be  stated 
with  no  little  precision.  Chemical  industry  needs  an 
abundant  and  consequently  cheap  supply  of  readily 
available  energy.  Atomic  energy  is  certainly  abun- 
dant. The  total  heat  emitted  from  one  gram,  of 
radium  emanation  (see  page  249)  is  2'44xl0' 
calories.  Contrast  with  this  the  3'8xl03  calories  of 
heat  liberated  in  the  formation  of  one  gram  of 
water  from  its  elements — the  most  energetic  chemi- 
cal reaction  known.  There  are  some — Sir  Oliver 
Lodge  is  among  the  prophets — who  visualise  a  not 
very  distant  future  when  atomic  energy  will  be 
available  for  the  everyday  purposes  of  industry. 
Others  regard  the  tapping  of  these  almost  inex- 
haustible supplies  as  about  as  probable  as  the 
importation  of  coal  from  the  moon.  The  future 
holds  the  solution.  It  can  only  be  said  that  pro- 
gress is  being  made,  and  that  possibly  we  are  on 
the  threshold  of  big  discoveries.  Chemical  tech- 
nologists need  to  be  abreast  of  these  possibilities. 
and  the  present  work  is  heartily  recommended  to 
such  as  possess  the  necessary  modicum  of 
mathematical  training.  J.  S.  G.  Thomas. 


PUBLICATIONS   RECEIVED. 

Chemistry    fob    Textile    Students.     By   Barker 
North,  assisted  by  Norman  Bland.     Pp.  379. 
Cambridge  Technical  Series.     (Cambridge:  The 
University  Press.     1920.)     Price  30s. 
A  Text-Book  of  Quantitative  Analysis.    By  A.  C 
Cumming  and  S.  A.   Kay.     Third  edition,  re- 
vised   and    enlarged.      Pp.     416.       (London: 
Ourney  and  Jackson.     1920.)     Price  12s.  Gd. 
The   Mineralogy  of  the  Rarer   Metals.     By  E. 
Cahen  and  W.  O.  Wootton.     Second  edition, 
revised   by   E.    Cahen.     Pp.    246.      (London : 
C.  Griffin  and  Co.     1920.)     Price  10s.  6d. 
Publications    of   the   United    States    Bureau   of 
Mines.    Department  of  the  Interior.    (TTa.tTi- 
ington:  Government  Printing  Office.     1919.) 
Biography    of    Petroleum   and    Allied    Sub- 
stances   in    1916.      Bull.    165.      By  E.   H. 
Burroughs. 
Recovery  of  Zinc  from  Low  Gbade  and  Com- 
plex Ores.    Bull.  168.     By  D.  A.  Lyon  and 
O.  C.  Palston. 
Illinois  Mining  Statutes  Annotated.  Bull.  169. 

By  J.  W.  Thompson. 
Recent  Developments  in  the  Absorbtion  Pro- 
cess     for      Recovering      Gasoline      from 
Natural  Gas.  Bull.  176.  By  W.  D.  Dykema. 
The  Decline  and   Ultimate   Product  of  Oil 
Wells:   with  Notes  on  the  Valuation  of  Oil 
Properties.    Bull.  177.     By  C  H.  Bead. 
Petroleum  Investigations  and  Production  of 

Helium.    By  van  H.  Manning. 
The  Determination  of  Combustible  Matter  in 
Silicate  and  Carbonate  Rocks.     By  A.  C. 
Fieldner,  W.  A.  Selvig  and  G.  B.  Taylor. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  5.] 


REVIEW 


[MarcM5.  1920. 


SOCIETY  OF  CHEMICAL  INDUSTRY. 


COMMITTEES   OF  THE   COUNCIL. 


The  Council  of  the  Society  recently  approved  a 
schemo  which  had  been  prepared  by  the  President, 
Mr.  John  Gray,  for  the  appointment  of  a  number 
of  small  standing  committees  with  the  object  of 
facilitating  as  much  as  possible  the  work  of  the 
Council,  and  with  a  view  to  providing  an  appro- 
priate series  of  such  committees  appointed  annually 
to  which  matters  requiring  special  consideration 
could  be  at  once  remitted.  These  committees  will 
report  to  the  Council  on  all  matters  that  are 
remitted  to  them,  and  they  will  also  submit  for  the 
consideration  of  Council  questions  and  recom- 
mendations bearing  on  the  subjects  with  which  they 
are  particularly  concerned.  Each  committee  is 
empowered  to  appoint  such  sub-committees  as  may 
be  thought  desirable  for  the  consideration  of  speci- 
fic subjects,  and  may  co-opt  a  number  of  members 
of  the  Society  whose  special  knowledge  or  experi- 
ence it  may  bo  considered  desirable  to  benefit  by  in 
connexion  with  any  matter  under  discussion.  The 
President  and  Hon.  Treasurer  are  ex  officio 
members  of  every  committee,  and  the  other  mem- 
bers are  as  follows  :  — 

Finance  Committee. — Massrs.  C.  C.  Carpenter 
(convener),  E.  F.  Armstrong,  J.  L.  Baker,  E.  V. 
Evans,  C.  S.  Garland,  H.  Levinstein,  R.  Messel, 
W.  F.  Reid,  and  E.  Thompson. 

General  Purposes  Committee. — Messrs.  S.  Miall 
(convener),  C.  C.  Carpenter,  F.  H.  Carr,  W.  R. 
Hodgkinson,  H.  Louis,  G.  T.  Morgan,  L.  Guy  Rad- 
cliffe,  A.  Ree,  and  E.  Walls. 

Publications  Committee. — Messrs.  E.  V.  Evans 
(convener),  E.  F.  Armstrong,  W.  J.  A.  Butterfield, 
C.  C.  Carpenter,  F.  H.  Carr,  J.  W.  Hinchley, 
\V.  R.  Hodgkinson,  C.  A.  Keane,  A.  R.  Ling, 
R.  Messel,  W.  F.  Reid,  and  E.  Thompson. 

Transactions  and  Abstracts  Sub-Committee. — 
Messrs.  J.  L.  Baker,  E.  R.  Bolton,  W.  J.  A.  Butter- 
field,  C.  C.  Carpenter,  F.  H.  Carr,  C.  F.  Cross, 
J.  T.  Dunn,  E.  V.  Evans  (chairman),  J.  W.  Hinch- 
ley, W.  R.  Hodgkinson,  E.  Grant  Hooper,  C.  A. 
Keane,  A.  R.  Ling,  H.  Main,  G.  T.  Morgan, 
R.  Messel,  H.  R.  Procter,  W.  J.  Rees,  W.  F.  Reid, 
Watson  Smith,  L.  T.  Thorne,  and  W.  G.  Wagner. 
Review  Sub-Committee. — Messrs.  E.  F.  Arm- 
strong, R.  Brown,  W.  J.  A.  Butterfield,  C.  C.  Car- 
penter, E.  V.  Evans,  C.  A.  Keane  (chairman), 
A.  R.  Ling,  R.  Messel,  E.  Thompson,  and  W.  G. 
Wagner. 

Annual  Beports  Sub-Committee. — Messrs.  W.  J. 
A.  Butterfield,  C.  C.  Carpenter,  E.  V.  Evans 
(chairman),  W.  R.  Hodgkinson,  E.  G.  Hooper, 
A.  R.  Ling,  and  G.  T.  Morgan. 

Literary  and  Libraries  Committee. — Messrs. 
W.  J.  A.  Butterfield  (convener),  P.  P.  Bedson, 
A.  G.  Bloxam,  A.  Holt,  R.  L.  Mond,  G.  T.  Morgan, 
H.  Talbot,  J.  Walker,  and  L.  P.  WiUon. 

Government  and  Parliamentary  Committee. — 
Messrs.  W.  F.  Reid  (convener),  J.  L.  Baker,  W.  A. 
Bone,  C.  S.  Garland,  A.  R.  Ling,  W.  McD.  Mackey, 
S.  Miall,  A.  Ree,  and  Sir  Robt.  Hadfield. 

Technical,  Research  and  Allied  Societies  Com- 
mittee.— Messrs.  C.  A.  Keane  (convener),  J.  Allan, 
P.  P.  Bedson,  W.  A.  Bone,  J.  W.  Cobb,  J.  W. 
Hinchley,  A.  Holt,  D.  S.  Jerdan,  H.  Levinstein, 
H.  Louis,  F.  R.  O'Shaughnessy,  and  W.  J.  Rees. 

The  Finance  Committee  was  initiated  about  two 
3-ears  ago  on  the  suggestion  of  Prof.  H.  Louis  (who 


was  then  President)  in  order  that  matters  of 
finance  might  be  considered  and  reported  on  before 
being  brought  under  the  consideration  of  the 
Council.  Since  its  inception  it  has  been  under  the 
chairmanship  of  Dr.  C.  C.  Carpenter,  and  the  work 
which  it  has  done  has  been  ot  great  service  to  the 
Council,  and  has  saved  much  time  at  Council 
meetings.  The  General  Purposes  Committee  is  at 
present  engaged  on  the  revision  of  the  Society's 
by-laws,  and  has  also  under  consideration  a  number 
of  other  matters  of  immediate  impoitance  to  the 
members  of  the  Society. 

The  Publications  Committee  Teals  with  general 
questions  of  policy  relating  to  the  Society's  publica- 
tions ;  under  it  are  three  sub-committees,  dealing 
respectively  with  the  Transactions  and  Abstracts, 
the  Review  and  the  Annual  Reports.  The  Literary 
and  Libraries  Committee  has  at  present  under  its 
care  the  organisation  of  the  Society's  books  and 
periodicals,  and  also  the  very  complete  catalogue 
of  chemical  journals  in  the  various  libraries 
throughout  the  country  which  has  been  prepared 
by  Dr.  A.  Holt,  of  Liverpool.  The  Government  and 
Parliamentary  Committee  deals  with  Parliamentary 
Bills,  Government  Orders  and  similar  matters.  The 
Technical  Research  and  Allied  Societies  Committee 
nominates  for  the  approval  of  Council  representa- 
tives of  the  Society  on  outside  bodies;  it  also  deals 
with  matters  in  which  co-operation  with  allied 
societies  is  desirable,  and  with  research  work  car- 
ried out  under  the  auspices  of  the  Society.  Finally, 
the  Emergency  Committee  has  been  set  up  to  deal 
with  matters  of  extreme  urgency ;  it  consists  of  the 
conveners  of  the  above  six  committees,  and  is  con- 
vened by  the  General  Secretary. 

The  following  have  been  appointed  representa- 
tives of  the  Society  on  outside  bodies :  — 

Federal  Council  for  Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry: 
the  President,  Dr.  C.  A.  Keane  and  Dr.  S.  Miall. 

National  Physical  Laboratory  (General  Board) : 
Dr.  E.  F.  Armstrong  and  Prof.  F.  G.  Donnan. 

Conjoint  Board  of  Scientific  Societies:  Dr.  A, 
Holt  and  Dr.  C.  A.  Keane. 

British  Empire  Sugar  Research  Association : 
Mr.  A.  R.  Ling  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Macdonald. 

Institute  of  Chemistry  Standards  Committee: 
Dr.  A.  Holt,  Mr.  A.  R.  Ling  and  Mr.  W.  G. 
Wagner. 

British  Association  Fuel  Economy  Committee: 
Mr.  E.  V.  Evans. 

Industrial  Alcohol  Joint  Committee :  Dr.  E.  F. 
Armstrong  and  Mr.  D.  Lloyd  Howard. 

The  British  Dye  Industry  Committee  of  the 
British  Science  Guild:   Mr.  E.  V.  Evans. 

British  Engineering  Standards  Association:  — 
Aircraft  Sub-Committee  on  Chemicals:  Prof.  W.  A. 
Bone;  Sub-Committee  on  Textiles:  Mr.  C.  F.  Cross; 
and  Sub-Committee  on  Dopes:  Mr.  J.  F.  Briggs. 

The  Imperial  Mineral  Resources  Bureau:  — 
Lead,  Silver,  Zinc  and  Cadmium  Sub-Committee: 
Mr.  H.  M.  Ridge.  Aluminium,  Magnesium,  Po- 
tassium and  Sodium  Sub-Committee:  Dr.  R.  Selig- 
man.  Minor  Metals  Sub-Committee:  Mr.  W.  G. 
Wagner.  Chemical  Industries  Sub-Committee:  Sir 
R.  A.  Hadfield,  Bart.  Publications  and  Libraries 
Sub-Committee:  Mr.  W.  J.  A.  Butterfield.  Abs- 
tracts Sub-Committee:  Prof.  H.  Louis  and  Mr. 
T.  F.  Burton. 


REVIEW 


ALCOHOL    DENATURANTS. 


SIR  J.J.  DOBBIE. 

The  object  of  denaturing  is  to  prevent  duty-free 
spirit  from  being  put  to  uses  other  than  those 
authorised.  For  this  purpose  the  spirit  must  be 
rendered  impotable,  and  be  so  ear-marked  that  it 
can  be  readily  identified  when  mixed,  even  in  small 
proportion,  with  duty-paid  alcohol. 

The  following  are  the  chief  conditions  which  a 
denaturant  should  fulfil:  — 

1 .  It  should  impart  a  taste  or  smell  sufficiently 
disagreeable  to  prevent  the  alcohol  being 
drunk  even  after  dilution,  sweetening,  or 
flavouring. 

2.  It  should  not  be  capable  of  being  eliminated 
easily  by  filtration,  distillation  or  any  other 
process  which  can  be  readily  applied,  or 
which  is  ordinarily  used  in  manufacturing 
operations. 

3.  It  should  be  capable  of  being  easily  and  cer- 
tainly detected  even  when  present  only  in 
minute  quantities. 

4.  It  should  mix  readily  with  the  alcohol  and 
produce  a  mixture  of  essentially  the  same 
properties  as  undenatured  alcohol  and  cap- 
able of  being  used  in  the  same  way  as  unde- 
natured alcohol  in  manufacturing  processes. 

5.  Its  cost  should  not  materially  add  to  the 
price  of  denatured  spirit  as  compared  with 
that  of  ordinary  alcohol. 

While  many  substances  fulfil  one  or  more  of  these 
conditions,  no  single  substance  has  yet  been  dis- 
covered which  fulfils  them  all  satisfactorily.  The 
one  which  approaches  most  nearly  to  a  perfect  de- 
naturant is  crude  methyl  alcohol  or  wood  naphtha, 
which  is  used  by  all  European  countries,  Canada 
and  other  British  Colonies.  It  has  also  been 
adopted  by  the  United  States  as  the  result  of  an 
investigation  by  a  Commission  which  visited  and 
inquired  into  the  denaturing  systems  of  the  prin- 
cipal European  countries.  Russia,  Sweden,  and 
other  countries  have  at  different  times  offered 
large  money  prizes  for  the  discovery  of  a  cheaper 
or  more  suitable  general  denaturant,  but  nothing 
has  been  suggested  which  would  serve  satisfactorily 
as  a  substitute  for  wood  naphtha. t 

Wood  naphtha  only  partially  fulfils  the  first  of 
the  above  conditions,  experience  having  shown  that 
its  admixture  with  ethyl  alcohol  even  to  the  extent 
of  10  per  cent,  does  not  prevent  the  alcohol  being 
drunk. 

On  the  other  hand  conditions  2  and  3  are  effici- 
ently fulfilled  by  wood  napththa  in  virtue  of  the 
comparative  ease  with  which  it  can  be  detected 
and  of  the  difficulty  of  removing  it  except  by 
methods  too  expensive  to  be  used  for  illegal  puri- 
fication. The  presence  of  even  a  minute  quantity 
of  wood  naphtha  enables  the  Revenue  authorities  to 
follow  the  denatured  alcohol  through  all  the  manu- 
facturing operations. 

The  fourth  and  fifth  conditions  are  mainly  con- 
cerned with  the  suitability  of  the  denatured  alcohol 
for  use  in  manufacturing  operations. 

As  regards  the  fourth  condition,  wood  naphtha  is 
generally  a  suitable  denaturant.  It  mixes  easily 
with  ordinary  alcohol  in  all  proportions,  and  the 
denatured  alcohol  is,  for  the  great  majority  of 
purposes  for  which  it  is  employed,  just  as  useful 
as  the  undenatured  alcohol.    As  a  solvent  for  gums 

•  Report  drawn  up  for  the  Alcohol  Motor  Fuel  Committee  (see 
this  J.,  1919.  250R),  and  published  by  permission  of  H.M.  Petro- 
leum Executive. 

t  The  special  committee  appointed  to  Inquire  into  the  Produc- 
tion and  Utilisation  of  Power- Alcohol  in  Australia,  having  reported 
in  favour  of  the  use  of  the  distillate  obtained  from  coal  tar  oil  at 
a  temperature  of  from  170°  C.  to  230'  C.  as  a  suitable  denaturant. 
experiments  with  this  material  are  now  being  made  at  the  Govern- 
ment Laboratory. 


and  resins,  in  the  preparation  of  varnishes,  polishes, 
stains,  lacquers,  paints,  dyes,  fats,  and  other  similar 
substances,  in  which  over  75  per  cent,  of  this  spirit 
is  used,  the  denatured  alcohol, is  quite  as  efficient 
as  undenatured  alcohol.  With  a  few  exceptions  ths 
same  may  be  said  of  all  large  manufacturing  opera- 
tions in  which  alcohol  is  used. 

Wood  naphtha  does  not  quite  satisfactorily  fulfil 
the  fifth  condition,  inasmuch  as  it  renders  the  de- 
natured alcohol  slightly  more  costly  than  the  pure 
alcohol. 

During  the  years  immediately  preceding  the  war 
wood  naphtha  cost  nearly  twice  as  much  per  gallon 
as  ordinary  alcohol  exclusive  of  the  duty.  The  price 
of  wood  naphtha  during  these  years  varied  from 
2s.  6d.  to  3s.  per  bulk  gallon  at  a  nominal  strength 
of  somewhat  over  60  o.p.  In  the  years  1912,  1913, 
and  1914  the  prices  were  more  uniform,  varying  only 
from  2s.  7d.  to  2s.  9d.,  and  during  the  period  from 
1906  to  March,  1915,  the  average  price  was  2s.  8d. 
per  gallon. 

The  tables  overleaf  give  the  prices  of  alcohol, 
wood  naphtha,  industrial  and  mineralised  methy- 
lated spirits  in  London  in  the  years  stated,  and  the 
amounts  by  which  the  cost  of  the  latter  spirits  is 
increased  by  denaturing. 

It  will  be  seen  from  these  tables  that  the  price 
of  alcohol  gradually  rose  from  lOd.  a  proof  gallon 
in  1906  to  Is.  4d.  in  1914.  This  was  largely  due 
to  the  fall  in  the  price  of  yeast,  which,  from  8d.  per 
pound  or  over  in  1904,  dropped  to  3d.  per  pound  in 
1913. 

It  will  also  be  observed  that  the  price  of  industrial 
methylated  spirit  for  the  years  1907  to  1914  in- 
clusive is  less  than  that  of  pure  alcohol.  This  is 
due  principally  to  the  fact  that  under  the  Revenue 
Act,  1906,  methylators  receive  a  drawback  of  3d. 
per  proof  gallon  (equal  to  nearly  5d.  per  gallon  at 
66  o.p.)  on  all  alcohol  used  for  making  this  kind  of 
denatured  spirit.  And  since  1907  rebates  amount- 
ing to  about  Id.  per  proof  gallon  or  over  have  been 
given  on  all  alcohol  sold  by  the  Spirit  Association 
to  the  Methylators'  Association.  The  net  cost  of 
95  per  cent,  alcohol  used  in  making  industrial 
methylated  spirit  is  thus  about  6d.  less  than  the 
price  of  pure  spirit. 

Any  manufacturer  using  this  spirit  can  himself 
become  a  methylator,  and  would  then  obtain  the 
Revenue  drawback  of  3d.  per  proof  gallon  on  all  the 
alcohol  he  received,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  under  pre- 
sent conditions  it  would  pay  him  to  do  so  unless  he 
used  at  least  from  1500  to  2000  galls,  annually. 

While  wood  naphtha,  as  has  already  been  pointed 
out,  is  an  excellent  ear-marking  substance,  it  does 
not  impart  a  sufficiently  nauseous  character  to 
alcohol  to  render  the  alcohol  impotable,  and  on  this 
account  it  is  usually  employed  in  conjunction  with 
some  other  denaturant,  such  as  mineral  naphtha 
or  pyridin,  where  the  conditions  under  which  the 
alcohol  is  to  be  used  do  not  admit  of  strict  Revenue 
supervision. 

Thus  in  nearly  all  countries  denatured  alcohol  is 
divided  into  two  main  classes  :  — 

1.  Denatured  alcohol  for  general  use  by  the 
public  for  burning,  cleansing,  household,  and 
minor  manufacturing  purposes. 

2.  Denatured  alcohol  for  manufacturing  pur- 
poses on  the  large  scale  and  for  use  generally 
where  the  first  variety  is  unsuitable. 

1.  Denatured  alcohol  for  general  use  is  commonly 
mixed  with  a  larger  percentage  of  wood  naphtha 
than  alcohol  for  manufacturing  purposes,  and  in 
addition  contains  a  very  small  quantity  of  some 
other  substance  to  increase  its  nauseous  character. 
it  is  also  often  lightly  coloured  with  an  aniline  dye. 

In  this  country  this  alcohol,  which  is  known  as 
"  mineralised  methylated  spirit,"  contains  90  parts 
of  ordinary  alcohol  and  10  parts  of  wood  naphtha, 
with  the  addition  of  f  of  one  per  cent,  of  mineral 
naphtha  and  sufficient  dye  to  give  it  a  violet  tint. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  3.1 


87  R 


Practically  the  same  mixture  is  used  in  France,  the 
United  States,  Canada  and  the  other  British 
Colonies.  Such  a  mixture  becomes  milky  on  dilu- 
tion, and  is  so  nauseous  that  it  is  almost  undrink- 
able  even  when  sweetened  or  flavoured. 

It  is  possible,  therefore,  to  allow  this  alcohol  to 
be  sold  to  the  public  in  small  quanties  with  very 
little  Revenue  supervision.  Practically  the  only 
conditions  are  the  possession  by  retailers  of  a  licence 
costing  10s.  annually,  and  the  observance  by  them 
of  some  simple  regulations  as  to  the  method  by 
which  their  supplies  of  spirit  are  obtained. 

Under  normal  conditions  this  kind  of  methylated 
spirit  can  be  obtained  by  anyone  in  quantities  not 
■exceeding  4  gallons  at  a  time  from  oil  merchants, 
grocers,   or   chemists   as  easily   as   petroleum,   and 


posed  on  the  use  of  the  spirit,  and  Revenue  officers 
must  be  allowed  to  visit  all  parts  of  the  factory 
where  the  spirit  is  used,  and  to  take  samples  of  the 
spirit  and  products  at  any  stage  of  the  manufac- 
ture. 

Generally  the  Revenue  regulations,  together  with 
frequent  inspection  and  sampling  by  the  Revenue 
officer  and  the  ear-marking  of  the  spirit  by  wood 
naphtha,  are  relied  on  for  prevention  of  any  illegal 
use  of  this  spirit  by  the  manufacturer  or  his  work- 
men. Manufacturing  operations,  which  often  in- 
clude dilution,  filtration,  and  redistillation,  may 
remove  the  nauseous  character,  but  have  practically 
no  effect  on  the  methyl  alcohol  of  the  wood  naphtha. 
It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  regulations  which  are 
possible  where  the  use  of  denatured  alcohol  is  con- 


I. — Mineralised  methylated  spirit. 


Selling  Price  of  Alcohol. 

Average  price 
of  wood  naph- 
tha per  bulk 
gallon. 

Increase  in 
cost  of  dena- 
tured spirit 
due  to  mixture 
with  10%wood 
naphtha. 

Cost  per  bulk 
gall,  of  spirit 
denatured  with 
10%  of  wood 
naphtha. 

Selling  price 
of  mineralised 
methylated 
spirit  (300 
galls,  or  over). 

Difference  be- 
tween columns 
3  and  7. 

Difference  be- 
tween cols. 

Year. 

Per  proof 
gallon. 

Per  bulk  gal- 
lon at  60  o.p. 
91%  alcohol. 

6  and  7. 

(1) 
1906 
1907 
1909 
1914 

1919 

(2) 

lOd. 

lljd. 
Is.  2d. 
Is.  4d. 

4s.  6d. 

(3) 
Is.  4d.     \ 
Is.  6Jd.    ! 
Is.  lOJd.  [ 
2s.  IJd.   ) 

7s.  2Jd. 

(4) 
2s.  8d. 

lis.  6d. 

(6) 
1-SOd. 
l-36d. 
0-96d. 
0-64d. 

5-lCd. 

(6) 
Is.  5}d. 
Is.  7jd. 
Is.  lljd. 
2s.  2}d. 

7s.  7Jd. 

(7) 
Is.  7d. 
Is.  9d. 
2s.  Id. 
2s.  7d. 

9s.  6d. 

+       3d. 
+        2}d. 
+       2»d. 
+        5jd. 

+  2s.  3Jd. 

(9) 
+       Ud. 
+       Ud. 
+       Ud. 
+        4}d. 

+  ls.  10  Jd. 

A  comparison  of  Columns  5.  8  and  9  shows  that,  for  the  earlier  years,  the  total  increase  of  the  cost  of  the  methylated  spirit 
over  that  of  an  equal  quantity  of  undenatured  duty-free  alcohol  was  approximately  equally  divided  between  (1)  the  increase  due 
to  the  admixture  with  the  wood  naphtha,  and  (2)  the  expense  of  mixing,  storing,  carriage  and  methyiator's  profit  given  in  Column  9. 

II. — Industrial  methylated  spirit. 


Selling  price  of  alcohol. 

Average 

price  of 

wood 

naphtha  per 

bulk  gallon. 

Increase  in 
cost  of  de- 
natured spirit 
due  to  mixture 

with  5% 
wood  naphtha. 

Cost  per 
bulk  gallon 
of  spirit 
denatured 
with  6% 
wood  naphtha 

Selling  price 
of  industrial 
methylated 
spirit  (300 
gallons  or  over). 

Difference 
between 
columns 
4  and  8 

Per  proof 
gallon. 

Per  bulk  gallon  at  66  o.p. 
95%  alcohol. 

Difference 
between 

Year. 

.    Actual. 

After  allow- 
ing for  the 
drawback  of 
5d.  per  gal- 
lon from 
1907  &  after. 

columns 
7  and  8. 

(1) 
1906 
1907 
1909 
1914 

1919 

(2) 

lOd. 

lljd. 

Is.  2d. 

Is.  4d. 

4s.  6d. 

(3) 
Is.  4}d. 
Is.  7d. 
Is.  Hid. 
2s.  2jd. 

7s.  5Jd. 

(4) 
Is.  4Jd.*\ 
Is.  2d. 
Is.  6id. 
Is.  9Jd.   ) 

7s.  Ofd. 

(5) 
2s.  8d. 
lis.  6d. 

(6) 
0'77d. 
0-90d. 
0-68d. 
0-52d. 

2-66d. 

(7) 
Is.  5id. 
Is.  3d. 
Is.  7d. 
Is.  lOd. 

7s.  3Jd. 

(8) 
Is.  6d. 
Is.  4d. 
Is.  9d. 
2s.  2d. 

8s.  7d. 

(9) 
+       Hd. 
+       2d. 
+        2|d. 
+        4Jd. 

+  ls.  6Jd. 

(10) 
+         id. 
+       Id. 
+       2d. 

+        4d; 

+  ls.  3Jd; 

7  he  figures  in  Column  9  give  the  net  increased  cost  of  industrial  methylated  spirit  over  the  cost  of  an  equal  quantity  of  unde- 
natured alcohol,  after  allowing  for  the  drawback  of  5d.  per  gallon  paid  by  the  Excise  since  1907  on  all  spirit  used  for  making 
this  kind  of  denatured  alcohol.  The  figures  in  column  10  give  the  amount  charged  by  the  methylators  for  mixing,  storing,  carriage, 
and  profit. 


No  drawback. 

anyone  can  obtain  larger  quantities  by  special  per- 
mission of  the  Revenue  authorities. 

2.  The  denatured  alcohol  in  general  use  in  this 
•country  for  manufacturing  purposes  is  known  as 
"  industrial  methylated  spirit."  It  contains  95 
parts  of  alcohol  and  five  parts  of  wood  naphtha. 
This  mixture  is  not  undrinkable  when  diluted, 
sweetened  or  flavoured,  and  greater  precautions 
have  to  be  taken  by  the  Revenue  authorities  to  pre- 
vent its  illegal  use  than  are  necessary  in  the  case 
of  mineralised  methylated  spirit. 

In  the  first  place,  any  manufacturer  who  desires 
to  use  it  must  make  application  to  the  Board  of 
Customs  and  Excise  for  permission,  and  must  state 
clearly  the  purpose  or  purposes  for  which  it  is  to 
be  used,  and  give  general  details  of  the  methods  of 
manufacture  to  be  employed.  A  bond  must  usually 
be  given  providing  monetary  penalties  against 
breaches  of  the  general  and  special  conditions  im- 


fined  to  a  particular  set  of  premises  would  be  in- 
applicable if  the  spirit  could  be  obtained  by  any 
one  and  used  anywhere. 

The  proportion  of  wood  naphtha  used  in  different 
countries  for  denaturing  varies  considerably,  and 
is  related  roughly  to  the  amount  of  the  Revenue  tax 
or  duty  on  the  undenatured  alcohol. 

Where  the  duty  is  high  the  admixture  of  very 
small  quantities  of  more  or  less  denatured  alcohol 
with  duty-paid  alcohol  will  occasion  a  considerable 
loss  to  the  Revenue.  Thus  with  the  duty  at  30s. 
per  proof  gallon,  as  in  the  United  Kingdom  at  the 
present  time,  an  admixture  of  less  than  7  gallons 
of  95  per  cent,  industrial  methylated  spirit  (  =  10 
gallons  proof  spirit  approximately)  with  90  gallons 
of  proof  spirit  would  entail  a  Revenue  loss  of  £15. 
This  proportion  of  denatured  alcohol  would  give 
less  than  0-3  per  cent,  of  methyl  alcohol  in  the  mix- 
ture, which  approaches  the  limit  at  which  the  ear- 

b2 


REVIEW. 


marking  substance  can  be  easily  and  certainly 
detected.  A  mixture  of  only  3 J  gallons  of  industrial 
methylated  spirit  with  95  gallons  of  duty-paid  spirit 
entails  a  Revenue  loss  of  £7  10s.,  which  cannot  be 
regarded  as  negligible.  In  this  case  the  ear-marking 
substance  is  only  present  in  the  mixture  to  the 
extent  of  about  015  per  cent.,  and  the  demonstra- 
tion of  the  presence  of  so  small  an  amount  to  the 
satisfaction  of  a  court  of  justice  is  not  an  easy 
matter. 

In  Germany,  where  the  tax  on  alcohol  is  only 
about  3s.  per  proof  gallon,  it  is  obvious  that  the 
Revenue  is  better  protected  by  the  smaller  amounts 
of  wood  naphtha  prescribed  (1  per  cent,  and  2  per 
cent.)  than  the  Revenue  of  this  country,  with  the 
tax  of  30s.,  is  by  5  per  cent,  and  10  per  cent,  of 
the  same  denaturant.  Besides,  the  manipulation 
and  partial  purification  of  large  quantities  of  de- 
natured alcohol  under  German  conditions  is  a  much 
more  risky  and  costly  proceeding  than  it  would  be 
under  British  conditions.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
only  fraud  the  German  Revenue  authorities  have 
to  tear  is  the  sale  of  denatured  alcohol  very  slightly 
purified  and  mixed  with  sweetening  and  flavouring 
matters,  whereas  in  the  United  Kingdom  extensive 
frauds  have  been  carried  out  by  mixing  compara- 
tively small  percentages  of  methylated  spirit  with 
duty-paid  spirits.  In  one  important  case  several 
thousand  gallons  of  duty-paid  spirit  were  found  to 
have  been  mixed  with  from  3  to  10  per  cent,  of 
methylated  spirit. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


THE   DYESTUFF    SITUATION. 

Sir, — The  present  outcry  by,  amongst  others,  the 
Manchester  Chamber  of  Commerce,  composed 
largely  of  shippers  and  merchants,  arises  from  the 
fact  that  they  are  not  able  to  get  all  their  dyeing 
requirements  fulfilled;  and  they  attribute  this  to 
the  present  control.  The  dyestuff  question  is  a  very 
complicated  one  and  is  understood  by  very  few. 
The  fact  is,  that  at  the  present  moment  there  is  a 
world  shortage  of  the  more  important  raw  and  inter- 
mediate materials  for  the  manufacture  of  dyestuffs, 
and  until  the  supply  is  increased  there  will  be  a 
world  shortage  of  dyes.  No  alteration  in  the  method 
of  protection  of  the  industry  in  this  country  will 
affect  this  fact.  Owing  to  shortage  of  coal,  labour, 
and  important  raw  materials,  Germany  is  not  in  a 
position  to  manufacture  on  a  large  scale.  Her  out- 
put at  this  moment  does  not  reach  20  per  cent,  of 
her  pre-war  production.  The  Allies  lay  claim  to 
50  per  cent,  of  her  stocks,  and  to  25  per  cent,  of  her 
production,  and  such  as  remains  is  largely  mort- 
gaged ahead  to  neutrals. 

The  coal  of  this  country  is  the  richest  in  the 
world  in  the  materials  for  dyestuff  manufacture, 
and  our  extensive  gas  industry  provides  the  means 
for  their  extraction.  It  is  esential  for  the  dyestuff 
industry  that  these  should  be  retained  in  the  coun- 
try.    To  ensure  this,  control  of  exports  is  necessary. 

Dissatisfaction  is  expressed  in  some  quarters  at 
the  slow  development  of  the  industry  in  this  coun- 
try, but  in  the  opinion  of  the  best  informed,  pro- 
gress has  been  greater  than  could  have  been  antici- 
pated. Production  of  the  full  range  of  dyes  de- 
pends upon  money,  plant,  experience  and  time. 
It  will  take  years  before  it  is  physically  possible  to 
erect  all  the  necessary  plant,  and  the  money  in- 
volved will  run  into  very  large  sums.  The  training 
of  process  men,  research  and  works'  chemists,  judg- 
ing by  past  experience,  will  proceed  as  quickly,  or 
more  so,  than  the  erection  of  plant.  There  is  a 
complaint  that  the  British  Dyestuffs  Corporation 
has  concentrated  on  the  common  colours,  zo  the  ex- 


clusion of  the  finer  colours;  and  yet  we  see  that  it 
has  produced  a  fairly  full  range  of  the  vat  colours 
and  alizarine  wool  colours,  derived  from  anthra- 
quinone,  indigo  and  carbazol.  The  fact  is  that 
there  is  no  other  country  in  the  world  so  well  sup- 
plied with  dyestuffs,  in  both  quantity  and  variety, 
as  this  country. 

Again,  the  plea  has  been  put  forward  that  the 
textile  trades  are  suffering  through  the  dyestuff 
shortage.  In  answer  to  this  one  may  state  with 
accuracy,  certainly  as  regards  the  cotton  trade  and 
probably  also  as  regards  the  woollen  trade,  that 
there  is  not  at  the  present  time,  and  will  not  be  for 
the  next  two  or  three  years,  one  loom  idle  or  one 
piece  less  woven  on  account  of  lack  of  dyestuffs. 
It  is  quite  impossible  for  us  to  have  all  we  want,  but 
with  what  we  have,  there  is  no  country  in  the  world 
that  can  give  greater  variety  or  better  results. 
The  true  and  permanent  interest  of  the  textile 
trades  is  that  this  country  should  be  independent  in 
the  matter  of  dyestuff  supply.  To  adopt  any  ex- 
pedient that  would  jeopardise  this  main  object 
would  in  the  end  be  disastrous.  To  achieve  this 
purpose,  in  my  opinion,  control,  as  exercised  by  the 
Board  of  Trade,  is  necessary.  This  controlj  as  I 
understand  it,  provides  for  the  freest  granting  of 
licences  for  such  dyestuffs  as  are  not  made  in  this 
country  or  are  not  made  in  sufficient  quantity.  It 
also  provides  for  importation  of  dyestuffs  which  are 
made  in  this  country,  if  the  prices  charged  are,  in- 
the  opinion  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  unreasonably 
high.  It  also  provides  that  all  such  dyestuffs  must 
be  introduced  through  the  Central  Importing: 
Agency.  What  it  does  prevent  is  the  direct  contact 
between  the  British  consumer  and  the  German* 
manufacturer.  There  is  no  question  but  that  the 
German  firms,  if  they  were  able  and  willing  to  re- 
lieve present  necessities,  would  be  able  to  impose- 
conditions  on  users  for  the  future,  which  wouldi 
militate  against  our  home  industry. 

As  regards  subsidy  or  tariff,  I  do  not  see  why 
these  are  necessarily  alternative  policies.  There  is 
no  reason  why  subsidies  should  not  be  granted 
under  control,  but  I  think  there  is  very  little  chance- 
of  any  government,  under  existing  financial  con- 
ditions, granting  such  a  subsidy.  And  in  regard 
to  tariffs,  in  the  present  world  shortage  they  would 
only  serve  as  a  check  to  imports,  e.g.,  from  Switzer- 
land, which  we  cannot  afford  to  lose ;  they  would 
raise  prices,  and  they  would  not  materially  hasten 
the  production  of  dyestuffs  in  this  country. 

The  only  true  policy  is :  (1)  To  admit  freely,  from 
any  source,  such  dyestuffs  as  are  not  made  in  this 
country,  or  not  made  in  sufficient  quantity.  (2)  To 
exclude  such  dyestuffs  as  are  made  in  abundant 
quantity.  (The  very  fact  that  a  dyestuff  is  being 
imported  freely  would  be  an  incentive  to  the  British 
makers  to  supply  that  dyestuff).  (3)  Direct  con- 
tact between  the  British  user  and  the  German- 
maker  should  be  avoided. 

Whilst  regarding  control  as  neeessary,  I  think 
the  present  machinery  might  be  improved.  The- 
necessity  for  dealing  promptly  with  the  applications 
of  some  thousand  or  mpre  users,  needs  a  consider- 
able permanent  staff,  both  expert  and  clerical. 
There  should  also  be  a  permanent  staff  in  Germany 
in  order  to  keep  in  close  touch  with  the  producers. 
The  work  is  done  at  present  partly  by  the  Central1 
Importing  Agency,  partly  by  the  Licensing  Com- 
mittee and  the  Sub-Licensing  Committee,  and 
partly  by  the  Colour  Users'  Association.  Such 
committees,  composed  of  business  men  occupied 
with  other  interests,  are  bound  to  move  slowly. 
What  is  required  is  a  well-selected  permanent  staff 
to  act  upon  definite  lines  laid  down  by  the  Advisory- 
Committee. — I  am,  Sir,  etc., 

G.  E.  Burgess^ 

Walkdcn ,  Manchester. 
February  25,  1920. 


Vol.  xxxrs..  No.  5.] 


REVIEW. 


NEWS    FROM    THE    SECTIONS. 


CANADA. 
Ottawa  Branch. 
At  the  January  meeting  a  memorandum  was  read 
from  Mr.  A.  Burton  (Hon.  Sec.  of  the  Canadian 
Section)  suggesting  that  the  Canadian  Section  be 
reorganised  so  that  the  Toronto,  Montreal,  and 
Ottawa  Branches  would  become  independent  Sec- 
tions, dealing  directly  with  the  parent  Society  in 
London.  It  was  also  hoped  that  the  Maritime 
Chemical  Society  and  the  Manitoba  Chemical 
Society  would  form  similar  independent  Sections. 
Federal  control  of  the  affairs  of  the  Society  would 
he  vested  in  a  Council  consisting  of  the  chairmen 
and  secretaries  of  the  various  Canadian  sections. 
This  group  would  then  elect  its  own  officers  and 
thus  form  a  representative  body  to  take  action  in 
matters  of  national  interest  to  the  chemical  pro- 
fession. The  matter  was  referred  to  the  Branch 
Committee  with  a  request  that  a  report  on  the 
subject  be  presented  at  the  next  meeting. 

Toronto  Branch. 

On  January  22  Mr.  David  Gilmour,  president  of 
the  Standard  Chemical  Co.,  who  recently  came  to 
Canada  from  England,  where  during  the  war  he 
occupied  an  important  position  at  the  large  ex- 
plosives works  at  Gretna,  gave  a  description  of  the 
operation  of  these  works.  The  address  was  one  of 
the  most  successful  ever  heard  at  any  meeting  of 
the  Toronto  Branch.  Mr.  Gilmour  is  sure  to  prove 
of  great  assistance  to  the  Society  in  Canada. 

The  different  technical  groups  of  the  Toronto 
Branch,  each  holding  its  own  monthly  meeting  are 
proving  very  successful.  The  Paint  and  Varnish 
Industries  Group,  the  Rubber  Group,  the  Pharma- 
ceutical and  the  Packing-House  Groups  have 
arranged  excellent  programmes.  At  the  meeting 
of  the  Rubber  Group,  on  January  30,  Mr.  C.  W. 
Drake,  of  the  Westinghouse  Company,  read  a  paper 
on  "  Electrical  Applications  to  the  Rubber  In- 
dustry," describing  the  different  types  of  motor 
and  other  installations  for  rubber  plants.  The  dis- 
cussions following  these  papers  are,  perhaps,  the 
best  feature  of  the  meetings,  and  many  members 
take  advantage  of  the  fact  that  they  may  ask  any 
questions  of  the  speaker  or  express  any  ideas  of 
their  own.  An  informal  dinner  always  precedes 
the  reading  of  papers. 


thickness  of  which  does  not  exceed  one-millionth 
of  a  millimetre.  The  remarkable  effect  of  small 
quantities  of  free  fatty  acids  on  this  type  of  fric- 
tion was  also  considered  (this  J.,  1920,  53  e). 


NOTTINGHAM. 

A  meeting  was  held  at  Derby  on  February  16,  by 
invitation  of  the  Derby  Society  of  Engineers.  Mr. 
Price  Abell,  chairman,  communicated  a  paper  on 
"  Lubricants  and  Lubrication,"  by  Mr.  L. 
Archbutt. 

Friction  between  solid  surfaces  covered  with  a 
continuous  oil-film  is  entirely  dependent  on  the  vis- 
cosity of  the  lubricant.  At  40°  C.  large  increases 
of  pressure  increase  the  viscosity  of  a  mineral  oil 
27  times  and  of  castor  oil  4'5  times.  With  mineral 
oils  rise  of  temperature  causes  the  running  to 
become  unsteady  at  a  specific  temperature,  well 
below  100°  C,  but  vegetable  oils  show  no  change  in 
lubricating  power  at  75°  C.  Friction  between  two 
metal  surfaces  bearing  against  one  another  with 
heavy  pressures  at  low  speeds  is  affected  to  differ- 
ent extents  by  different  oils.  The  "  Deeley  " 
machine  measures  accurately  the  static  friction 
between  such  solid  surfaces  under  varying  con- 
ditions. The  figures  for  "  oiliness  "  so  obtained 
are  much  higher  for  vegetable  and  animal  than  for 
mineral  oils.  There  is  no  relation  between  "  oili- 
ness "  and  viscosity.  It  is  supposed  that  a  friction 
surface  is  formed  of  an   oil-metal  compound,   the 


YORKSHIRE. 

The  second  meeting  of  the  session  was  held  in 
Leeds  on  "February  23,  when  a  paper  on  "  The 
Analysis  of  Lime-Liquors  "  by  Messrs.  Atkin  and 
Palmer  was  read  by  Mr.  Atkin.  By  way  of  intro- 
duction the  author  enumerated  the  various  constitu- 
ents of  a  tanning  lime-liquor,  hydrates  and  sulphy- 
drates  of  soda  and  calcium,  ammonia,  amines, 
amino  acids  formed  by  the  hydrolysis  of  the  proteins 
of  the  epidermis  and  hair,  together  with  salts  of 
fatty  acids  produced  by  the  further  action  of 
amidases  on  the  amino  acids.  A  detailed  account 
was  given  of  a  method  for  determining  the  caustic 
alkalinity,  an  important  control  test,  as  the  swell- 
ing of  the  pelt  depends  very  largely  on  the  concen- 
tration of  caustic  alkali.  The  method  was  based 
on  the  previous  work  of  Bennett,  and  consists  of 
two  titrations  with  addition  of  formaldehyde.  The 
chief  point  made  by  the  authors  was  that  Bennett 
had  overlooked  the  action  of  formaldehyde  on  the 
the  salts  of  the  fatty  acids  present. 

Dr.  H.  M.  Dawson's  paper  on  the  "Recovery  of 
Phenol  from  Spent  Liquors  "  was  an  account  of 
some  work  performed  for  the  Ministry  of  Munitions 
with  the  view  to  preventing  loss  of  phenol  during 
manufacture  at  a  time  during  the  war  when  phenol 
supplies  were  short.  Both  in  the  extraction  from 
tar  oils  and  in  the  manufacture  of  synthetic  phenol, 
carbolic  acid  is  obtained  in  the  form  of  carbolate 
(solution  of  sodium  phenate),  from  which  the  phenol 
can  be  recovered  by  treating  with  sulphuric  acid. 
The  aqueous  sodium  sulphate  layer  which  separates 
contains  up  to  10  per  cent,  of  phenol  in  solution. 
Chemical  methods,  as  well  as  adsorption  methods 
using  charcoal,  were  tried  for  the  recovery  of  this 
phenol,  but  without  success.  Extraction  with  a 
number  of  organic  solvents  was  then  attempted, 
and  the  most  efficient  material  found  was  cresylic 
acid,  which  recovered  about  75  per  cent,  from  a 
solution  containing  10  grms.  of  phenol  and  200  grms. 
of  sodium  sulphate  per  litre. 


EDINBURGH  AND  EAST  OF  SCOTLAND. 

At  an  extra  meeting,  held  on  February  27,  Dr. 
D.  S.  Jerdan  in  the  chair,  Dr.  G.  H.  Bailey,  of  the 
Aluminium  Co.,  Kinlochleven,  read  a  paper  on  the 
"  Corrosion  of  Metals — Particularly  Aluminium." 
After  discussing  the  unsuitability  of  the  methods 
used  in  the  earlier  investigations  into  the  nature 
of  corrosion,  the  author  described  recent  work  and 
gave  details  of  the  methods  used  in  his  own  re- 
searches on  the  corrosion  of  aluminium. 

Air  and  most  gases  in  the  dry  condition  have,  at 
ordinary  temperatures,  no  recognisable  action  on 
aluminium,  nor  have  water  and  most  aqueous  solu- 
tions in  the  absence  of  air.  Therefore  in  experi- 
ments on  corrosion  the  reagent  under  consideration 
must  be  kept  well  aerated.  When  the  rates  of  cor- 
rosion produced  by  various  strengths  of  typical 
reagents  are  plotted  on  curves  in  logarithmic  terms, 
it  is  found  that  the  actions  of  the  various  alkali 
hydroxides  appear  as  very  nearly  parallel  lines.  In 
the  case  of  ammonia  and  nitric,  sulphuric,  and 
acetic  acids  the  curve,  after  a  certain  concentra- 
tion is  reached,  rises  rapidly  to  a  maximum  and 
then  rapidly  falls  with  further  increase  of  the  con- 
centration until  at  a  concentration  approaching  the 
anhydrous  condition  it  is  evident  that  the  action  of 
these  substances  on  aluminium  is  practically  nil. 

Of  the  conditions  affecting  rate  of  corrosion  with 
the  same  concentration  of  reagent,  physical  condi- 
tion is  of  comparatively  minor  importance,  but  the 
presence  of  impurities  has  a  much  greater  effect, 


the  rate  of  corrosion  with  pure  aluminium  being 
much  less  when  impurities,  such  as  iron,  are 
present.  The  effect  of  difference  of  temperature 
is  also  very  considerable.  The  first  effect  of 
increasing  time  of  exposure  of  metal  to  a  liquid 
is  an  increase  in  the  rate  of  corrosion,  but  this 
is  followed  by  a  very  marked  decrease,  which 
is  due  to  the  formation  on  the  surface  of  the  metal 
of  a  coating  consisting  chiefly  of  alumina  and  small 
amounts  of  the  oxides  of  iron  and  silicon.  This  re- 
duction is  more  marked  in  the  case  of  impure  metal 
because  with  such  metal  the  rate  of  corrosion  is 
greater  in  the  initial  stages  and  consequently  there 
is  more  alumina  formed  and  also  more  of  the  other 
oxides.  There  should  be  a  future  for  those  alu- 
minium alloys  which  show  this  property  of  self- 
protection  against  corrosion  combined  with  a 
greater  tensile  strength  than  that  of  aluminium 
itself. 


LONDON. 

A  joint  meeting  cf  this  Section  and  of  the  Fara- 
day Society  was  held  at  Burlington  House  on 
March  1.  The  chair  was  occupied  successively  by 
Mr.  Julian  L.  Baker  and  Prof.  A.  W.  Porter. 

A  paper  entitled  "  The  Properties  of  Powders  " 
by  T.  M.  Lowry  and  F.  C.  Hemmings  was  read  by 
Dr.  Lowry.  The  caking  of  salts  and  other  crystal- 
line powders  is  in  general  dependent  on  the  pre- 
sence of  a  solvent — usually  water.  The  case  of 
ammonium  nitrate  has  been  studied  in  detail,  and 
a  full  description  was  given  of  the  difficulties  which 
had  been  met  with  in  dealing  with  this  material. 
Very  hard  caking  follows  the  change  of  state  which 
ammonium  nitrate  undergoes  at  32°  C,  but  such 
caking  can  be  prevented  if  very  special  care  is 
taken  to  dry  the  salt  thoroughly.  Hard  caking 
also  follows  the  mechanical  disintegration  of  the 
warm  salt,  and  this,  too,  is  probably  connected 
with  the  liberation  of  moisture  resulting  from 
grinding.  An  interesting  property  of  this  salt  is 
the  fact  that  in  summer  it  absorbs  moisture  from 
the  atmosphere,  while  in  winter,  when  the  air  is 
drier,  it  loses  it.  When  crystallised  from  alcohol, 
ammonium  nitrate  shows  out  little  tendency  to 
cake,  while  the  caking  due  to  mechanical  working 
is  but  slight  when  conditions  are  such  as  to  favour 
the  escape  of  moisture  from  the  powder.  When 
absolutely  dry,  ammonium  nitrate  does  not  cake. 
Caking  of  sodium  nitrate,  when  stored  in  bulk,  can 
be  prevented  by  commercial  drying,  which  is  just 
the  treatment  giving  rise  to  the  most  serious  caking 
in  the  case  of  the  ammonium  salt.  This  difference 
is  probably  due  to  the  polymorphism  of  ammonium 
nitrate.  Potassium  nitrate,  which  is  less  soluble 
than  the  other  two,  cakes  to  a  much  smaller  extent 
during  storage.  Serious  caking  is  met  with  in 
other  anhydrous  compounds  such  as  common  salt, 
soda  ash,  potassium  chlorate,  potassium  per- 
chlorate,  citric  acid  and  tartaric  acid.  In  the  last 
four  cases  caking  frequently  accompanies  or  follows 
the  grinding  of  the  dried  crystals  owing,  in  all 
probability,  to  the  liberation  of  traces  of  moisture; 
this  can  be  prevented  by  drying  the  compound  dur- 
ing or  after  grinding  and  packing  in  a  dry  con- 
dition. Since  it  is  difficult  completely  to  dry 
hydrated  salts  without  decomposing  them,  they 
must  be  dealt  with  in  a  different  way.  When  these 
are  ground  there  is  usually  a  slight  loss  in  weight, 
which  is  quickly  recovered  from  the  air,  though  this 
is  probably  not  sufficient  to  account  for  the  caking 
which  occurs ;  it  is  more  probable  that  this  is  due 
to  recrystallisation  following  the  disturbance  of 
the  normal  distribution  of  water  on  grinding. 
Finally,  the  case  of  copper  sulphate  was  dealt  with, 
and  slides  wero  shown  illustrating  the  contraction 
and  swelling  which  accompany  loss  and  absorption 
of  moisture  between  various  limits.  The  caking  of 
hydrated  salts   is,   in   general,   preventable  by  the 


presence  of  a  small  amount  of  a  lower  hydrate,  since- 
this  serves  to  absorb  the  traces  of  moisture  which 
produce  caking  in  the  salt  if  fully  hydrated. 

The  second  paper  was  on  "  The  Setting  of 
Dental  Cements,"  by  T.  M.  Lowry  and  S.  Wilding. 
Phenomena  of  caking  or  setting  may  be  divided 
into  five  classes :  — I,  which  covers  all  the  case* 
described  in  the  previous  paper,  includes  cases  of 
recrystallisation  of  anhydrous  or  hydrated  salt 
without  change  of  chemical  composition ;  II,  com- 
prises the  formation  of  hydrates  as  met  with  in 
the  setting  of  plaster  of  Paris;  III,  the  hydrolysis 
of  complex  salts  by  water,  as  in  the  setting  of 
barium  silicate  and  Portland  cement ;  rV,  the 
formation  of  new  salts,  such  as  the  magnesium 
oxy-oements  and  the  zinc  oxy-phosphate  cements, 
used  in  dentistry,  and  "  silicate  "  cements  in  which 
various  silicates  and  salts  of  aluminium  are  con- 
verted into  phosphates  by  the  action  of  an  aqueous 
solution  of  phosphoric  acid  sometimes  saturated 
with  aluminium  or  zinc  phosphates.  V,  amalgams 
in  which  mercury  takes  the  place  of  water.  The 
best  of  the  amalgam-cements  is  that  made  by  the 
action  of  mercury  on  an  alloy  of  silver  and  tin ; 
Prof.  J.  W.  McBain  has  shown  that  this  is  formed 
by  the  replacement  of  the  tin  in  the  alloy  by 
mercury. 


MEETINGS  OF  OTHER  SOCIETIES. 


SOCIETY  OF  GLASS  TECHNOLOGY. 

The  thirty-second  meeting  of  the  Society  was 
held  in  Sheffield  on  February  18,  Dr.  M.  W.  Travers 
presiding. 

After  the  Chairman  had  handed  to  the  Vice- 
Chancellor  a  cheque  in  respect  of  the  establishment 
of  the  "Wood"  Medal  and  Prize  (this  J.,  1919r 
11  r),  Mr.  E.  B.  Christmas  read  a  paper  on  "  The 
Preservation  of  Glass-Furnace  Refractories  by 
Water-Cooling,"  in  which  were  described  certain 
water-cooling  devices  of  the  Blaw-Knox  Co., 
U.S.A.,  which  had  been  used  successfully  on  steel- 
melting  furnaces.  The  principle  of  these  is  also 
applicable  to  glass-making  tanks,  and  their  use 
increased  the  life  of  the  blocks,  reduced  the  number 
of  hot  settings  and  repairs,  and  improved  the 
working  conditions  of  the  tanks — in  fact,  the 
introduction  of  such  water-cooling  devices  would 
diminish  working  and  labour  costs  and  lead  to 
increased  production.  The  second  paper,  by  Dr. 
Travers,  described  in  detail  a  glass  furnace  embody- 
ing a  new  principle  of  gas-firing,  which  had  been 
found  extremely  efficient  at  the  Dennis  Glass  Works 
at  Stourbridge. 

The  secretary  announced  that  arrangements  had 
been  made  for  the  Society  to  visit  the  United  States 
in  August  and  September  next. 


INSTITUTION  OF  PETROLEUM 
TECHNOLOGISTS. 

At  the  monthly  meeting,  held  on  February  17, 
Sir  Frederick  Black,  president,  in  the  chair,  a  paper 
was  read  by  Dr.  W.  R.  Ormandy  entitled  "  Recent 
Patents  on  Mixed  Fuels." 

Attention  was  drawn  to  the  rapid  increase  in 
motor  traffic ;  in  America  alone,  during  1919,  the 
production  of  vehicles  provided  with  liquid-fuel 
engines  was  approximately  1,900,000,  whilst  the 
demand  for  fuel  amounted  to  1,000,000,000  gallons, 
representing  about  15,000,000  tons  of  crude  oil  based 
on  the  somewhat  high  yield  of  20  per  cent,  petrol. 

Examination  of  the  Patent  Office  files  during  the 
years  1913 — 1919  indicated  that  the  attention  of 
inventors  was  being  increasingly  given  to  blends  of 
volatile  fuels,  alcohol  being  assumed  to  be  a  com- 
ponent of  the  motor  fuel  of  the  future.     It  is  well 


Vol    XXXIX.    No.  5] 


REVIEW. 


known  that  commercial  alcohol,  containing  5  to  10 
per  cent,  of  water,  requires  a  third  liquid  before  it 
will  mix  with  the  straight-run  petrol  distillate. 
Fusel  oil  or  a  higher  carbinol  was  suggested  as 
the  menstruum  in  a  1913  patent.  In  the  next  year 
ethyl  ether  was  put  forward  as  a  means  of  increasing 
the  vapour  tension  of  motor-alcohol,  the  more 
volatile  component  being  incorporated  to  the  extent 
of  about  10  per  cent. ;  whilst  later  it  was  proposed 
to  increase  the  ether  content  to  40  or  60  per  cent. 
"  Natalite  "  is  approximately  a  50  per  cent,  by 
weight  mixture  of  alcohol  and  ether,  containing 
ammonia  or  trimethylamine  to  overcome  the  alleged 
tendency  of  alcohol  to  cause  corrosion.  Finally  a 
mixture  of  alcohol  and  ether  diluted  with  5  to  50  per 
cent,  of  any  suitable  distilled  hydrocarbon  oil  (No. 
133,434)  was  recently  covered. 

A  number  of  inventors  has  attempted  to  blend 
liquid  motor  fuels  with  inflammable  gases;  methane, 
acetylene,  and  hydrogen  have  been  suggested. 

The  author  criticised  the  granting  of  patents 
which  protect  blends  of  inflammable  volatile  liquids 
on  the  grounds  that  such  blends  are  known  to  be 
possible  motor  fuels  by  the  chemist  and  engineer. 


acid  which  contain  both  earboxyl  and  hydroxyl 
groups.  Exactly  the  reverse  was  found  to  hold  with 
the  corresponding  derivatives  of  the  benzenoid 
hydrocarbons.  The  interpretation  of  the  results 
has  vet  to  be  found. 


THE  ROYAL  INSTITUTION. 
The  Friday  Evening  Discourse  on  February  27 
was  given  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Hardy  on  "  Problems  of 
Lubrication." 

The  lecturer  started  with  a  simple  experiment 
which  had  much  interested  and  puzzled  the  late 
Lords  Kelvin  and  Rayleigh,  namely,  that  a  teacup 
slides  off  its  saucer  much  less  readily  after  the 
bottom  has  been  wetted  with  water.  The 
phenomenon  is  not  simpiy  an  effect  of  surface 
tension.  A  common  glass  bottle  was  then  made  to 
elide  down  a  tilted  glass  plate,  the  lower  half  of 
which  had  been  wetted ;  on  reaching  the  moistened 
surface  the  bottle  came  to  rest.  A  similar  experi- 
ment was  made  with  a  plate  of  ebonite;  in  this  case 
the  motion  of  the  bottle  was  accelerated  when  it 
reached  the  wetted  surface.  Using  a  plate  of 
different  (unspecified)  material,  it  was  seen  that  the 
bottle's  motion  was  unaffected  by  the  moisture.  It 
followed,  therefore,  that  the  statement,  "  once  a 
lubricant,  always  a  lubricant "  was  not  correct. 
Mr.  Hardy  then  experimented  with  a  teacup  and  a 
tilted  glass  plate  which  had  been  thoroughly 
cleaned ;  in  this  case  the  angle  of  inclination  of  the 
plate  had  to  be  increased  considerably  before 
motion  occurred.  The  explanation  was  that 
surfaces  exposed  to  ordinary  impure  air  became 
coated  with  an  imperceptible  film  of  impurity,  the 
thickness  of  which  is  about  one-250-millionth  of  an 
inch,  and  which  acts  as  a  perfect  lubricant.  He- 
then  showed  that  a  really  clean  glass  bottle  almost 
refused  to  slip  on  an  approximately  clean  glass 
plate  inclined  at  a  certain  angle,  but  that  after  the 
plate  had  been  rubbed  with  a  reputably  clean  glass- 
cloth  motion  at  once  ensued.  A  similar  experiment 
was  performed  with  cup  and  saucer.  Evidence  was 
then  adduced  that  when  two  really  clean  glass 
surfaces  move  over  one  another,  in  the  absence  of  a 
lubricant,  slipping  does  not  take  place,  but  one 
surface  is  actually  torn  away,  the  scratches  being 
alternately  pits  and  plates.  The  difficulties  attend- 
ing experimentation  with  very  clean  surfaces  and 
the  means  of  effectually  purifying  the  surrounding 
air — in  order  to  prevent  the  deposition  of  the 
lubricating  film — were  next  described.  In  conclu- 
sion, the  lecturer  indicated  some  remarkable  results 
he  had  obtained  with  solid  lubricants  acting 
between  glass  and  bismuth  surfaces.  It  was  found 
that  the  lubricating  power  of  the  paraffinoid  hydro- 
carbons increased  with  increasing  molecular 
weight;  that  their  acid  derivatives  lubricated 
better;  and  the  alcoholic  derivatives  better  still, 
the  best  lubricants  of  all  being  substances  like  lactic 


THE  INSTITUTE  OF  CHEMISTRY. 

At  the  42nd  annual  general  meeting,  held  on 
March  1,  Sir  Robert  Robertson,  vice-president, 
presided,  and  read  the  address  of  the  president, 
Sir  Herbert  Jackson,  who  was  absent  through  ill- 
ness. Reference  was  made  to  the  position  of  profes- 
sional men  under  prevailing  economic  conditions. 
Notwithstanding  the  limited  number  of  appoint- 
ments carrying  reasonably  high  salaries,  most  of 
the  professions  were  attracting  such  a  high  pro- 
portion of  the  educated  youth  of  the  country  that 
they  were  likely  to  be  overcrowded.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Government  and  the  industries  were  be- 
coming more  aiive  to  the  necessity  of  making 
appointments  for  chemists  more  attractive  to  the 
best  qualified.  The  Institute  was  ready  to  help 
them  to  secure  suitable  appointments  and  en- 
deavoured to  encourage  the  employment  of  the 
competent.  The  situation  was  far  more  promising 
than  at  the  tim  eof  the  armistice;  over  530  chemists 
whose  names  had  been  on  the  Appointments 
Register  had  now  no  further  need  of  this  assistance. 

The  Institute  had  been  in  communication  with 
several  of  the  Whitley  Industrial  Councils  for  in- 
dustries on  which  chemistry  had  a  bearing,  and 
although  under  the  constitution  of  these  Councils 
no  provision  was  made  for  the  direct  representation 
of  chemists,  several  were  acting  as  employers* 
representatives,  and  the  Councils  were  prepared, 
where  occasion  arose,  to  turn  to  the  Institute  for 
assistance.  The  roll  of  the  Institute  now  numbered 
nearly  3000  fellows  and  associates  and  over  500 
registered  students.  The  Council  was  engaged  in 
work  of  reconstruction,  remodelling  the  by-laws, 
providing  for  district  representation  on  the 
Council,  and  revising  the  regulations  for  admis- 
sion to  the  membership.  It  had  taken  up  the  ques- 
tion of  securing  representation  of  chemistrv  in  the 
Ministry  of  Health,  and  Sir  William  Tilden  had 
been  appointed  a  member  of  the  Council  on  Medical 
and  Allied  Services,  and  Dr.  J.  F.  Tocher  chemist 
to  the  Scottish  Board  of  Health.  Attention  was 
being  given  to  the  continued  production  by  British 
manufacturers  of  glass  apparatus,  chemical  re- 
agents and  other  laboratory  requirements.  Jointly 
with  the  Institute  of  Metals  a  committee  was  en- 
gaged on  questions  affecting  the  status  and  organ- 
isation of  chemists  and  metallurgists  in  the  Navy, 
Array  and  Air  Force. 


SOCIETY  OF  PUBLIC  ANALYSTS. 

A  meeting  was  held  on  March  3  at  the  Chemical 
Society's  Rooms,  Burlington  House,  Mr.  A. 
Smetham  presiding. 

Mr.  C.  A.  Mitchell  read  a  paper  on  the 
"  Detection  of  Finger-Prints  on  Documents."  The 
persistence  of  finger-prints  was  illustrated  by  means 
of  specimens  56  years  old.  The  various  methods  of 
detecting  finger-prints  on  documents,  viz.,  mechani- 
cal, dyes,  ink,  chemical  reagents,  iodine  vapour, 
etc.,  were  fully  discussed.  The  persistence  of  stains 
on  paper,  including  blood  finger-prints,  was  then- 
dealt  with.  The  paper  contains  a  full  bibliography 
on  the  subject. 

Mr.  T.  J.  Ward,  in  his  paper  on  "Photomicro- 
graphy with  Simple  Apparatus,"  described  methods 
for  obtaining  low-power  photomicrographs,  and 
demonstrated  his  apparatus  for  magnifications  not 
exceeding  x40.  Various  methods  of  illumination 
were  also  discussed. 


REVIEW. 


A  "Note  on  the  Solubilities  of  Theobromine" 
was  given  by  Mr.  R.  V.  Wadsworth,  in  which  the 
solubilities  of  theobromine  in  most  of  the  commoner 
solvents  were  compared  with  solubilities  given  by 
various  authorities,  great  divergencies  being  found 
in  some  cases. 


NEWS  AND  NOTES. 


THE  CHEMICAL  SOCIETY. 

An  ordinary  meeting  was  held  at  Burlington 
House,  W.,  on  March  4.  Sir  J.  J.  Dobbie,  pre- 
sident, announced  the  following  nominations  for 
honorary  and  foreign  membership:- — Messrs.  W.  D. 
Bancroft,  V.  Grignard,  Kamerlingh  Onnes,  E. 
Paterno,  P.  Sabatier,  J.  B.  Senderens,  S.  P. 
Sorensen  and  G.  Urbain. 

The  lecture  to  have  been  delivered  by  Mr.  J.  C. 
Burnham  was  unavoidably  postponed,  and  in  its 
stead  papers  were  read  by  Prof.  M.  Chikashige,  of 
Kyoto,  on  "  Ancient  Oriental  Chemistry  and  its 
Allied  Arts,"  and  on  the  activation  and  adsorptive 
capacity  of  sugar  and  wood  charcoals  by  Prof. 
H.  B.  Baker  with  Mr.  R.  M.  Winter,  and  by  Prof. 
J.  C.  Philip  with  Mr.  S.  Dunnill  and  Miss  O. 
Workman. 

Prof.  Baker's  paper  dealt  with  the  adsorption  of 
sulphuT  dioxide  by  highly  purified  sugar  charcoal. 
It  was  found  that  the  volume  of  gas  adsorbed 
increased  with  the  duration  of  the  previous 
exposure  to  heat  (at  900°— 1000°  C.)  of  the  char- 
coal, e.g.,  the  quantity  adsorbed  after  45J  hours' 
heat  treatment  was  3  times  as  great  aB  after  4 
hours'  preheating.  The  absolute  specific  gravity 
also  increased,  viz.,  from  1"76  after  4  hours  to  1'84 
after  40  hours'  treatment. 

Prof.  Philip's  researches  were  concerned  with  the 
adsorption  of  gases  and  of  dissolved  methylene  blue 
by  preheated  wood  charcoals.  The  effect  of  heat 
treatment  was  greatly  to  increase  the  adsorptive 
capacity  for  gases,  and  the  activation  of  the  char- 
coal was  conditioned  primarily  by  the  decrease  in 
its  bulk  density  during  such  treatment,  the  adsorp- 
tive power  increasing  as  the  bulk  density 
diminished.  The  proportion  of  dye  adsorbed  from 
solution  was  also  a  function  of  the  duration  of  the 
heat  treatment,  ranging,  for  charcoal  made  from 
Japanese  ash,  from  0'6  per  cent,  for  1  hour  to  52  peT 
cent,  for  42  hours.  Under  the  same  conditions  the 
adsorptive  power  of  animal  charcoal  increased  from 
17'8  to  69'6  per  cent,  after  18  hours'  treatment. 
No  correlation  was  found  to  be  possible  between  the 
adsorptive  power  and  either  the  nitrogen  content 
or  the  inorganic-salt  content  of  charcoal.  Activa- 
tion does  not  occur  to  any  extent  unless  the  tem- 
perature of  preheating  reaches  800 — 850°  C.  The 
authors  also  advanced  a  hypothesis  to  account  for 
the  phenomena  observed.  In  the  discussion  Capt. 
Pratt  referred  to  the  very  active  charcoal  obtained 
in  Germany  by  soaking  it  in  a  12  per  cent,  solution 
of  zinc  chloride  prior  to  heat  treatment ;  attempts 
to  produce  the  same  results  here  had  failed,  as  the 
carbonisation  of  the  wood  and  the  activation  of  the 
charcoal  had  been  attempted  in  one  operation. 

The  annual  meeting  will  be  held  on  March  25. 


Basic  Slag. — A  general  discussion  on  "  Basic 
Slags :  Their  Production  and  Utilisation  in  Agri- 
cultural and  Other  Industries  "  will  be  held  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Faradav  Society,  at  Burlington 
House,  W.,  on  March  23,  from  7.30  to  10.30  p.m. 
Prof.  P.  G.  Donnan  will  preside,  and  the  following, 
amongst  others,  will  read  papers  or  take  part  in 
the  discussion  :  Sir  Daniel  Hall,  Sir  T.  H.  Middle- 
ton,  Dr.  E.  J.  Russell,  Prof.  C.  H.  Desch,  Prof. 
D.  A.  Gilchrist,  Dr.  J.  E.  Stead,  Mr.  G.  S.  Robert- 
Bon,  and  Mr  W.  S.  Jones. 


FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Chemicals. — The  scarcity  of 
chemicals  is  growing  daily  more  serious,  and  its 
effects  are  becoming  widespread.  Thus  the  short 
supply  of  sulphuric  acid,  due  to  transport  diffi- 
culties, is  responsible  for  lack  of  superphosphates 
which  are  much  needed  by  farmers.  Trade  with 
Germany  offers  no  practical  solution,  because  that 
country  is  unable  to  supply  many  of  the  products 
wanted,  and  it  is  also  adopting  obstructive  tactics 
by  exacting  payment  in  dollars,  pounds,  or  Swiss 
francs.  Many  sodium  and  potassium  salts  are  un- 
obtainable; in  particular  there  is  a  great  shortage 
of  sodium  sulphide,  which  is  much  used  in  France, 
and  the  price  of  which  has  risen  phenomenally.  In 
view  of  the  diminished  importation  of  chemicals, 
following  the  unfavourable  rate  of  exchange,  in- 
creased attention  is  being  given  to  promote  and 
control  home  production  and  distribution.  With 
these  ends  in  view,  an  association  of  producers, 
called  L'Union  des  Fabricants  de  Produits 
chimiques,  is  in  course  of  formation.  Interest  is 
also  being  aroused  in  the  production  of  synthetic 
nitrogenous  products.  The  new  processes  of  M.  G. 
Claude  are  being  tested  with  great  success  at  some 
experimental  works  near  Montereau,  and  patent 
rights  for  the  Haber  process  have  been  acquired 
by  the  firm  Kuhlmann,  in  conjunction  with  the 
colliery  companies  at  Lens  and  the  Banque  de  Paris. 
The  construction  of  large  factories  for  the  produc- 
tion of  synthetic  ammonia,  nitric  acid,  etc.,  is 
about  to  be  taken  in  hand,  and  the  capital  to  be  in- 
vested in  these  undertakings  will  amount  to  50 
million  francs.  Attention  must  also  be  drawn  to 
the  formation  of  the  Societe  I'Hydroxyl,  at  Asnieres 
(225,  Quai  Aulaguier),  with  a  capital  of  8  million 
francs,  to  engage  in  the  hardening  of  oils  by  hydro- 
genation.  It  is  an  offshoot  of  La  Societe  l'Oxylithe, 
and  Lever  Bros.,  Ltd.  has  an  interest  in  it.  In  the 
dye  industry  the  chief  event  to  be  noted  is  the 
amalgamation  of  "  La  Societe  nationals  des 
Matieres  Colorantes  "  with  "  La  Societe  des  Color- 
antes  francais."  The  programme  of  the  combine 
includes  the  erection  of  a  new  factory  to  produce 
aniline,  and  another  to  manufacture  liquid  chlorine, 
caustic  soda,  calcium  chloride,  etc.,  by  electrolysis. 
Another  new  promotion  is  La  Sociite  Generate  pour 
la  fabrication  des  couleurs  et  produits  chimiques, 
with  a  capital  of  4,200,000  francs. 

Petroleum. — The  daily  output  of  the  new  well  at 
Pechelbronn  has  risen  from  30  to  60  tons,  thus 
bringing  the  total  daily  production  in  Alsace  to  200 
tons.  Madagascar  is  also  mentioned  as  a  great 
potential  source  of  petroleum,  and  the  creation  of 
a  British  company,  The  Majunga  Oilfields  of  Mada- 
gascar, Ltd.,  with  a  capital  of  £200,000,  is 
announced. 

UNITED   STATES. 

Cost  of  Production  of  Helium. — The  Committee  of 
Congress  appointed  to  consider  the  industrial  pro- 
duction of  helium  at  Fort  Worth  and  Petrolia, 
Texas,  where  plants  were  erected  at  a  cost  of  over 
$6,000,000,  has  reported  against  the  method  in  use 
owing  to  the  heavy  operating  charges  involved.  It 
is  stated  that  the  cost  of  manufacture  of  the  helium 
required  to  inflate  a  dirigible  airship  exceeds  the 
sum  required  to  build  the  ship  itself.  The  Com- 
mittee recommends  further  investigation  of  other 
possible  methods  before  further  expenditure  is  in- 
curred.— (Board  of  Trade  J.,  Mar.  4,  1920.) 

The  Alloy  Research  Association. — In  connexion 
with  the  February  meeting  of  the  American  Insti- 
tute of  Mining  and  Metallurgical  Engineers,  the 
Division  of  Research  Extension  of  the  National 
Research  Council  will  hold  a  meeting  for  the  pur- 


Vol.  XXXIX,  No.  5.] 


REVIEW. 


93i 


pose  of  discussing  problems  which  have  been  sug- 
gested as  suitable  for  the  work  of  the  proposed 
Alloy  Research  Association.  More  than  thirty-five 
problems  have  been  submitted,  and  these  include 
data  on  corrosion,  comparative  metal  technology, 
development  of  tests  which  do  not  involve  the  de- 
struction of  the  sample,  the  physical  and  chemical 
properties  of  pure  metals  and  alloys,  and  the  effect 
of  traces  or  small  percentages  of  the  rare  elements 
as  well  as  those  usually  regarded  as  impurities. 
Following  the  selection  of  a  programme  of  work, 
it  is  expected  to  make  an  early  appeal  to  the  in- 
dustries to  become  members  of  the  proposed 
association. 

The  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology. — As  the 
result  of  a  campaign  based  upon  a  contract  offered 
to  industries  by  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of 
Technology,  153  industries  have  subscribed 
$1,081,875  in  the  form  of  retainer  fees,  for  which 
they  will  have  the  services  of  the  Division  of  In- 
dustrial Co-operation  and  Research  of  the  Insti- 
tute. The  Institute  agrees  to  permit  the  corpora- 
tions to  make  use  of  its  library,  files,  and  plant, 
to  consult  the  members  of  the  staff  and  faculty  on 
problems  relating  to  the  industries  concerned,  to 
place  at  the  disposal  of  these  industries  a  record 
of  the  qualifications  and  experiences  of  the  alumni, 
and  to  assist  the  companies  in  obtaining  special 
knowledge  on  any  given  subject.  The  companies 
subscribing  to  the  contracts  will  also  be  given  the 
first  opportunity  to  secure  the  services  of  gradu- 
ates in  technology.  The  plan  is  unique,  and  its 
development  will   be  watched  with  interest. 

Useful  Publications. — We  have  received  copies  of 
the  first  three  numbers  of  the  Bibliographic  Series 
prepared  by  Dr.  Clarence  J.  West  and  issued  by 
Arthur  D.  Little,  Inc.,  of  Cambridge,  Massachu- 
setts, entitled  respectively  "  Chemical  Warfare," 
"  The  Production  of  Alcohol  from  Sulphite  Waste 
Liquors,"  and  "  Industrial  Research."  These  book- 
lets, which  are  intended  primarily  for  the  student, 
contain  useful  references  to  all  the  articles,  etc., 
which  have  appeared  in  recent  years  on  the  sub- 
jects mentioned,  and  in  two  cases  the  biblio- 
graphical portion  is  preceded  by  a  short  introduc- 
tion of  an  informative  character. 

The  Chemical  Catalogue  Co.,  Inc.,  of  New  York, 
has  arranged  to  publish  a  compendium  of  quanti- 
tative analytical  chemistry,  which  will  include 
every  method  to  be  found  in  chemical  literature, 
both  English  and  foreign.  The  volume  dealing  with 
inorganic  chemistry  will  be  published  first. 

BRITISH  INDIA. 

Chemistry  at  the  Indian  Science  Congress. — The  fol- 
lowing are  brief  accounts  of  some  of  the  papers  read 
before  the  Section  of  Chemistry :  — 

"  The  Perishing  of  Paper  in  Indian  Libraries,"  by 
J.  J.  Sudborough  and  Miss  M.  M.  Mehta.  A 
number  of  books  from  various  Indian  libraries  was 
examined,  and  in  many  instances  it  was  found  that 
after  periods  varying  from  a  few  decades  to  some 
centuries  the  paper  had  become  quite  brittle  and 
destitute  of  strength,  whereas  copies  of  the  same 
works  which  had  been  kept  in  Europe  were  still 
quite  good.  It  was  found  that  paper  made  from 
esparto  grass  was  particularly  liable  to  deteriorate, 
and  the  same  probably  applies  to  wood  cellulose 
paper,  but  this  has  not  been  in  use  for  a  sufficiently 
long  period  to  make  it  possible  to  express  a  definite 
opinion.  Some  flax  papers  had  also  become  very 
weak,  and  apparently  cotton  papers  were  the  best. 
The  sizing  material  also  exerts  a  considerable  in- 
fluence, rosin  having  a  very  bad  effect.  Over- 
bleaching  causes  the  papers  to  become  weak.  The 
deleterious  action  is  apparently  sometimes  due  to 
bacteria  and  sometimes  is  entirely  chemical.  The 
papers  become   acid  owing    to    the    formation   of 


organic  acids.  There  is  a  proposal  to  provide  the 
more  important  libraries  with  refrigerated  cham- 
bers in  which  the  valuable  books  can  be  kept. 

"  Studies  in  the  Fermentation  of  Cellulose,"  by 
G.  J.  Fowler  and  G.  V.  Joshi.  Various  cellulosic 
materials  were  inoculated  with  mud  from  the  bottom 
of  a  septic  tank,  and  the  rate  at  which  they  were 
broken  down  was  observed.  The  gas  given  off  con- 
tains about  85  per  cent,  of  methane,  and  it  can  be 
collected  and  used  for  heating  and  lighting.  The 
principal  product  is  acetic  acid,  and  it  was  sug- 
gested that  this  might  be  recovered.  Raw  cotton 
and  raw  ligno-cellulose  are  attacked  but  slowly; 
chemical  wood  pulp  and  hemi-celluloses  much  more 
rapidly.  Banana  skins  are  readily  fermented.  The 
optimum  temperature  is  35°  C,  and  the  liquid 
should  not  be  allowed  to  become  too  acid.  The  pre- 
sence of  salts  of  lead,  copper,  and  zinc  impedes 
the  fermentation. 

"  Some  Fish  Oils  of  the  Madras  Presidency,"  by 
A.  K.  Menon.  By  far  the  most  important  Indian 
fish  oil  from  the  commercial  standpoint  is  that  ob- 
tained from  the  Indian  "  sardine  "  (Chipea  longi- 
ceps).  The  indigenous  method  of  obtaining  the  oil 
was  to  allow  the  fish  to  putrefy  in  earthenware 
vessels  or  disused  canoes,  and  naturally  the  oil  was 
of  poor  quality.  Sir  F.  Nicholson,  Honorary 
Director  of  Fisheries,  introduced,  about  ten  years 
ago,  the  method  of  boiling  the  fresh  fish  and  skim- 
ming off  the  oil,  a  further  quantity  being  obtained 
by  pressing  the  residue.  The  yield  of  oil  is  about  10 
per  cent.,  and  the  solid  remainder  is  used  as  guano. 
The  oil  is  used  for  leather,  for  making  germicidal 
soap  and  many  other  purposes,  and  is  largely  ex- 
ported. Before  the  war  much  of  it  went  to  Germany 
and  Belgium.  Two  analyses  of  the  skimmed 
oils  gave:  Sp.  gr.  09241,  Cr9251 ;  acid  value  L69, 
5'63;  saponification  value  194'7,  195'4;  iodine  value 
1726,  173-2;  and  refractive  index  1-476,  1475. 
Pressed  oil:  0-9242,  361,  195-9,  165-5,  and  U474  re- 
spectively. In  a  good  year  the  quantity  of  the  fish 
caught  amounts  to  100,000  tons.  There  are  other 
fish  oils,  the  production  of  which  could  be  developed, 
notably  those  from  the  livers  of  the  shark  and 
skate. 

"  The   Action   of   Alcohol   on    the    Sulphates   of 

:    Sodium,"  by  G.  S.  Butler  and  H.  B.  Dunnicliff. 

J    On  treating  sodium  bisulphate  or  nitre  cake  with 

1    alcohol,   sulphuric  acid   is  dissolved,   leaving   as  a 

solid  residue  the  compound  Na2S04,  NaHS04.     If 

some  water  be  present  a  slow  subsidiary  reaction 

takes  place  with  the  liberation  of  more  sulphuric 

acid  and  the  formation  of  the  normal  sulphate. 

On  January  16  there  was  an  excursion  to  the 
Kandri  manganese  mine  at  Ramtek.  The  ore  here 
is  of  high  quality,  containing  about  54%  of  man- 
ganese, 7%  of  iron,  and  up  to  about  0'18%  of  phos- 
phorus. Up  to  the  present  it  has  been  obtained  by 
quarrying  into  the  side  of  a  hill,  but  preparations 
are  being  made  to  work  underground  as  well.  This 
district  is  one  of  the  most  important  in  the  world 
for  the  production  of  manganese  ore. 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

Industrial  Enterprises  in  the  Union. — The  following 
notes  on  the  new  industries  which  are  still  spring- 
ing up  in  all  parts  of  the  Union  of  South  Africa 
are  culled  from  the  latest  Annual  Report  of  the 
General  Manager  of  Railways. 

Iron  works. — The  production  of  pig  iron  started 
at  Pretoria  in  July,  1918,  and  it  has  been  definitely 
established  that  the  ore  is  capable  of  reduction. 
The  pig  iron  is  of  good  quality.  Production  is  still 
on  a  comparatively  small  scale,  but  the  extension 
of  the  works  and  the  installation  of  an  up-to-date 
steel-manufacturing  plant  are  contemplated.  An 
encouraging  report  has  been  received  regarding  a 
large  deposit  of  iron  ore  situated  about  10  miles 
from  Navar  on  the  Indwe-Maclear  line.     Iron  ore 


94  b 


REVIEW. 


has  also  been  found  near  Wolhuterskop,  and  again 
in  payable  quantities  in  the  Lydenburg  district. 

Leather  and  Tanning. — Much  expansion  has 
taken  place  in  the  tanning  industry.  Four 
additional  factories  have  been  opened  at  Port 
Elizabeth  for  the  manufacture  of  leather  goods,  and 
extensions  have  been  effected  at  Oudtshoorn.  A 
new  boot  factory  has  been  completed  at  Great  Brak 
River,  and  the  output  is  rapidly  increasing.  There 
is  also  a  tannery  and  boot  factory  at  Somerset  East, 
and  at  Bedford  a  boot  factory  has  commenced 
operations  in  conjunction  with  the  local  tannery. 
The  tannery  at  King  Williamstown  dealt  with 
approximately  70,000  hides  last  year.  The  large 
military  contracts  have  ceased,  and  the  factories 
are  now  manufacturing  for  civil  requirements. 

Wattle  Bark.— Large  quantities  of  South  African 
tannin  are  now  used  in  the  local  factories.  Wattle 
hark  to  the  value  of  £287,220  was  exported  in  1918, 
an  increase  of  £67,787  as  compared  with  1910. 
Factories  established  for  the  reduction  of  the  bark 
to  tannin  extract  are  doing  increased  business, 
exports  of  bark  extract  being  as  follows:- — 1916 
(when  export  commenced),  £14,930;  1917,  £49,520; 
1918,  £124,887.  The  value  of  hides  and  skins  ex- 
ported shows  an  increase  of  £1,000,000  compared 
with  1910,  notwithstanding  the  additional  numbers 
used  in  local  manufactories.  Exports  of  mohair 
have  also  risen  by  £740,000  since  1910. 

Minerals. — Gypsum  is  being  consigned  from 
Riverton  Road  to  the  cement  factories  in  increasing 
quantities,  the  value  of  the  1918  output  being 
£7,000.  The  value  of  the  tungsten  production  was 
£3,647,  as  compared  with  £252  in  1916— the  first 
recorded  output.  Mica  to  the  value  of  £1,681  was 
exported  to  Great  Britain,  Japan,  and  America. 
The  1918  output  of  iron  pyrites  was  valued  at 
£7,000;  production  commenced  in  1915,  the  output 
for  that  year  being  valued  at  £939. 

Tin. — The  value  of  the  tin  produced  in 
1918  reached  the  record  figure  of  £440,995,  an 
increase  of  £94,9779  compared  with  the  previous 
year.  Tin  ore  and  concentrates  to  the  value  of 
£239,926  were  exported  to  the  Straits  Settlements. 
Corundum. — The  value  of  the  corundum  exported 
during  the  year  amounted  to  £45,140,  an  increase 
of  £11,500  over  the  previous  year.  Exports  were 
mainly  to  Great  Britain,  America,  Japan  and  East 
Africa.  Production  started  in  1912  with  an  output 
valued  at  £659.  The  corundum  deposits  of  the 
Northern  Transvaal  are  stated  to  be  the  largest 
and  most  important  in  existence  so  far  as  is  at 
present  known. 

Asbestos. — The  local  supply  is  practically  inex- 
haustible, but  scarcity  of  shipping  has  affected 
the  output  and  export  of  asbestos,  though  large 
quantities  were,  nevertheless,  shipped  to  the  United 
Kingdom,  Australia,  Japan,  America,  France  and 
East  Africa,  in  the  order  named.  The  quality  of 
the  fibre  is  such  that  it  finds  a  ready  market  in 
Europe,  and  there  should  be  a  considerable  increase 
in  production  when  freight  conditions  improve. 
The  value  of  the  1918  output  was  £54,037. 

Lime. — The  production  of  lime  continues  to 
increase,  and  the  1918  figures  constitute  a  record. 
The  value  of  the  output,  during  1918  was  £158,245, 
an  increase  of  £26,872  over  the  previous  year. 
Large  quantities  of  lime  are  being  sent  to  the  gold 
mines,  to  Rhodesia,  to  the  sugar  estates  in  Natal, 
and  to  Lourenco  Marques.  An  extensive  deposit 
of  pure  limestone,  estimated  to  contain  over 
7,000,000  tons,  is  being  opened  up  at  Taungs. 

Salt. — The  output  of  salt  in  1918  was  valued 
at  £163,722,  an  increase  of  £53,156  over  the  pre- 
vious year.  The  output  would  have  been  greater 
but  for  the  disorganisation  of  the  industry  during 
the  influenza  epidemic. 

Magnetite. — The    1918    output    was    valued     at 
£2,184 — a  record  production. 
Arsenic. — The  1918  output  of  arsenic  was  valued 


at  £1,759,  and  is  the  first  recorded  output  of  this 
mineral,  which  occurs  in  gold  and  tin  mines  in  the 
Union. 

Nitrates  and  Potash. — It  is  stated  that  steps  are 
being  taken  to  exploit  extensive  deposits  of  potas- 
sium nitrate  in  the  Prieska  and  adjoining  districts. 
The  development  of  the  undertaking  will  be 
watched  with  interest,  as  the  successful  exploita- 
tion of  this  commodity  would  be  of  inestimable 
benefit  to  agriculture,  to  industry,  and  to  the 
country  generally. 

Considerable  activity  is  taking  place  in  the 
Upington  district  in  burning  a  bush  called  "  Melk- 
bosch,"  from  which  carbonate  of  potash  is  derived. 
This  bush  is  present  in  enormous  quantities  in  the 
the  South-West  Protectorate,  and  apart  from  the 
value  of  the  product  the  destruction  of  the  plant 
is  said  to  benefit  the  soil. — (South  African  Mining 
J.,  Jan.  17,  1920.) 

GENERAL. 

Dyestuff  Purchases  in  Germany. — Since  the  judg- 
ment in  re  Attorney-General  v.  Brown  (this  J., 

1919,  481  r)  British  dye-users  have  been  in  business 
communication  with  German  manufacturers,  but 
in  view  of  the  declared  intention  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  reimpose  some  form  of  control  over  im- 
ports the  Commission  sent  to  Germany  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Colour  Users'  Association  (this  J., 

1920,  40  r)  resolved  to  act  on  the  assumption  that 
importation  by  individuals  might  be  stopped  at 
any  moment,  and  to  adopt  a  policy  of  communal 
buying  and  distribution.  The  Commission,  which 
was  charged  with  the  duties  of  investigating  the  ' 
dye  situation  in  Germany  and  of  buying  such 
stocks  of  colours  as  were  not  already  ear-marked 
for  delivery  to  the  Allies  under  the  reparation 
clauses  of  the  Peace  Treaty,  has  reported  that 
visible  stocks  of  dyes  are  very  small;  and  that, 
with  the  exception  of  the  large  works  situated  in 
the  zone  occupied  by  the  British,  dye  manufacture 
in  Germany  is  practically  at  a  standstill  owing  to 
lack  of  coal  and  raw  materials.  Apparently  French, 
Italian,  Belgian  and  American  buyers  have  already 
traversed  the  unoccupied  areas  with  the  object 
of  purchasing  surplus  supplies.  The  Commission 
has  succeeded  in  buying  140  tons  of  dyes,  valued 
at  about  £191,720,  for  immediate  export  to  this 
country,  and  arrangements  have  been  made  for 
further  and  larger  purchases  in  the  near  future, 
subject  to  certain  conditions  in  regard  to  delivery 
and  prices.  The  Commission  has  made  urgent  re- 
presentations to  the  Board  of  Trade  to  expedite 
the  appropriation  of  the  balance  of  "  reparation  " 
dyes,  as  surplus  stocks  within  the  occupied  areas 
can  only  be  released  as  and  when  corresponding 
amounts  of  "  reparation  "  dyes  are  delivered  to 
the  Allies.  Firmly  convinced  that  a  well-organised 
plan  of  purchasing  foreign  dyes  is  the  best  method 
of  coping  with  the  present  and  prospective  short- 
age, the  Colour  Users'  Association  intends  to  pur- 
sue the  policy  of  supervising  collective  buying 
and  equitable  distribution,  although  its  main 
objects  are  to  approach  Government  Departments 
on  behalf  of  colour  users  and  to  assist  in  building 
up  a  valuable  dye-making  industry  in  this  country. 

Future  of  Chemical  Warfare. — The  following  pas- 
sages, bearing  on  the  future  of  chemical  warfare, 
are  taken  from  a  memorandum  issued  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  State  for  War  relating  to  the  Army 
Estimates  for  1920-21  (Cmd.  565.    3d.):  — 

"  Ro  long  as  there  is  any  danger  of  other  nations 
continuing  these  methods  of  warfare  research  and 
experiment  in  chemical  warfare  must  be  pursued. 
Research  must  not  only  be  directed  towards  the 
gases  and  apparatus  likely  to  be  employed  in  the 
future,  but  also  towards  protection  against  all 
possible  gases.  Training  in  the  use  of  gas  will  be 
confined  to  appropriate  branches,  but  training  in 
defensive  measures  will  include  the  whole  Army. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  5.] 


REVIEW. 


95  b 


"  TVe  must,  unfortunately,  continue  our  studies 
of  what  is  known  as  chemical  warfare.  No  nation 
has  renounced  the  use  of  poison  gases  as  the  result 
of  the  Peace  Conference.  There  are  nations  whose 
word  we  could  not  respect  if  they  did  renounce  it. 
It  is  essential  to  study  the  offensive  side  of  the 
chemical  warfare  if  we  are  to  be  prepared  for 
defence.  The  great  importance  of  adequate  defen- 
sive appliances  arises  from  the  fact  that  prepara- 
tions for  the  offensive  use  of  gas  can  be  made  in 
peace  time  with  great  secrecy,  and  may  have  far- 
reaching  and  even  fatal  results  in  the  early  stages 
of  a  war. 

"  .  .  .  .  For  these  reasons  it  is  necessary  to 
make  adequate  provision  for  research,  experiment, 
and  design  in  connexion  with  war  material.  It 
is  equally  necessary  to  avoid  overlap,  duplication 
of  effort  and  the  setting  up  of  military  institutions 
for  scientific  research  which  can  better  be  done 
by  existing  civil  institutions.  It  is  our  policy  to 
farm  out  to  civil  scientific  institutions,  such  as 
the  universities,  the  National  Physical  Laboratory, 
the  Imperial  College  of  Science  and  Technology, 
etc..  all  pure  research  that  can  profitably  be  farmed 
out.  and,  generally  speaking,  to  restrict  military 
institutions  to  applied  research  and  the  prelimin- 
ary design  of  apparatus.  The  question  of  overlap 
has  been  dealt  with  bv  an  influential  Committee, 
under  the  presidency  of  Mr.  Balfour,  in  connexion 
with  the  Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial 
Research.  This  Committee  has  recommended,  and 
the  Cabinet  has  approved,  the  establishment  of 
four  Co-ordinating  Boards  in  connexion  with 
research  for  the  fighting  services,  for  radio- 
research,  chemistry,  physics  and  engineering. 
The  action  of  these  Boards  should  lead  to  the  de- 
tection of  overlap,  where  such  exists,  and  its 
elimination,  and  also  to  the  dissemination  of  in- 
formation." 

Petroleum  Production  in  Trinidad. — In  Trinidad, 
which  has  an  area  of  1862  sq.  miles,  the  petroleum 
indications  are  confined  to  the  southern  part  of  the 
island.  The  oil  beds  occur  in  the  Tertiary  strata, 
which  are  estimated  to  be  from  6000  to  7000  ft. 
thick.  Though  indications  were  known  to  exist  for 
many  years  previously,  it  was  not  till  1901  that 
any  oil  was  obtained  by  boring  operations.  By 
December  31,  1918,  however,  the  total  number  of 
wells  drilled  in  the  colony  amounted  to  410,  of  which 
236  are  on  Crown  lands  and  174  on  private  lands. 
During  1918  twelve  companies  were  engaged  in 
producing  oil,  the  total  output  for  that  year  being 
72,872,398  imperial  galls.,  as  against  56,808,914  in 
1917.  The  difficulty  with  oil  production  in  Trini- 
dad is  that  while  wells  produce  encouragingly  at 
first,  the  production  tends  to  fall  off  quickly,  and 
good  "  gushers  "  often  become  quickly  choked  with 
sand.  The  chief  reasons  why  Trinidad  attracts 
attention  as  a  centre  for  the  petroleum  industry 
are: — (1)  The  favourable  indications  of  oil  extend- 
ing over  long  distances.  (2)  The  favourable  struc- 
ture of  the  strata  in  which  the  oil  sands  are  situ- 
ated. (3)  The  satisfactory  yields  often  obtained 
from  shallow  wells  drilled  at  widely  separated 
localities.  (4)  The  proximity  of  the  most  promising 
oil  districts  to  the  sea.  (5)  Trinidad's  exceptional 
geographical  position  with  regard  to  the  world's 
markets  and  trade  routes. 

There  is  a  good  local  market  for  petroleum,  and 
facilities  are  provided  for  bunkering  vessels  with 
oil.  So  far  no  drilling  has  been  carried  below 
3000  ft.,  but  deeper  drilling  is  said  to  have  inter- 
esting possibilities.  The  refineries  in  Trinidad  at 
present  only  produce  fuel  oil,  petrol  and  kerosene, 
and  more  refining  equipment  is  needed. — (U.S. 
Com.  Hep.,  Dec.  27,  1919.) 

Production  of  Emery  Ore  in  the  Levant. — The 
Smyrna  district  and  the  Greek  islands  are  the  only 
localities  in  the  Levant  where  emery  ore   is  pro- 


duced. Before  the  war  the  Smyrna  district  had  an 
annual  output  of  50,000  to  60,000  tons,  mostly  con- 
sisting of  soft  emery.  In  Greece  there  is  an  annual 
output  of  from  12,000  to  15,000  tons.  The  Greek 
ore  is  very  hard  and  is  mainly  sold  for  the  manu- 
facture of  emery  wheels,  while  the  Smyrna  ore  is 
sold  for  polishing  purposes. — (U.S.  Coin.  Rep., 
Nov.  24,  1919.) 

Vegetable  Oils  in  Palestine. — The  chief  vegetable 
oils  in  Palestine  are  sesame  and  olive  oils,  both  of 
which  were  exported  in  moderate  amounts  before 
the  war,  olive  oil  preponderating.  The  olive-oil 
industry  has  suffered  severely  during  the  war,  and 
it  is  estimated  that  it  will  take  50  years  to  recover. 
The  oils  are  extracted  by  primitive  methods,  but 
very  little  modern  machinery  is  in  use. — (U.S. 
Com.  Hep.,  Jan.  8,  1920.) 

Measures  Proposed  for  the  Protection  of  the  German 
Aluminium  Industry. — During  the  war  there  was  a 
great  shortage  of  copper  in  Germany,  and  alu- 
minium was  used  as  a  substitute  to  a  considerable 
extent  (see  this  J.,  1919,  418  r).  The  consumption 
in  1904  was  2000  tons,  and  in  1913  10,000  tons ;  at 
the  end  of  the  war  it  was  estimated  at  about  32,000 
tons.  Owing  to  the  many  factories  erected  during 
the  war  Germany's  production  of  aluminium  in- 
creased about  forty-fold  as  compared  with  a  three- 
fold increase  of  the  entire  world  production.  The 
following  three  firms,  which  were  started  in  1915-16, 
own  practically  all  the  factories  now  in  operation 
in  Germany: — The  Erftwerk  Aktien-Gessellschaft, 
the  Vereinigte  Aluminiumwerke  A.-G.,  and  the  Inn- 
werk  Bayerische  Aluminium  A.-G.  There  is  now  a 
feeling  that  the  German  aluminium  industry  is 
doomed  to  failure  unless  measures  are  taken  to 
protect  it  from  foreign  competition  and  unless  a 
way  is  found  for  maintaining  the  use  of  aluminium 
as  a  substitute  for  copper.  The  difficulty  arises 
from  the  fact  that  copper  can  now  be  freely  im- 
ported and  that  Germany  owns  no  aluminium  ore 
that  can  be  operated  profitably  in  competition  with 
foreign  mines.  The  only  German  ore  that  occurs 
in  workable  quantities  yields  about  15  to  20  per 
cent,  of  aluminium  as  compared  with  the  25  to  30 
per  cent,  yielded  by  bauxite  in  France  and  the 
United  States.  Further,  the  possibility  of  import- 
ing bauxite  is  very  uncertain.  In  order  to  protect 
the  aluminium  industry,  therefore,  it  is  proposed 
that  a  company  should  be  established  which  should 
have  a  monopoly  of  the  wholesale  trade  in  imported 
and  home-produced  copper  and  aluminium.  This 
firm,  which  might  be  called  the  State  trading  com- 
pany for  copper  and  aluminium,  would  be  modelled 
on  the  lines  of  the  great  German  metal  companies 
which  exercised  a  monopoly  of  the  entire  German 
metal  trade  before  the  war.  It  would  consists  of  an 
amalgamation  of  all  existing  wholesale  dealers  and 
importers  of  these  metals,  together  with  the  alu- 
minium and  copper  departments  of  firms  of  a  more 
general  character.  Anyone  could  import,  but  all 
imports  would  have  to  be  turned  over  to  the  com- 
pany, upon  clearance  through  the  German  customs. 
Further,  domestic  aluminium  and  copper  factories 
would  be  allowed  to  deliver  only  to  the  State 
trading  company.  The  prices  for  imported  and 
domestic  copper  and  aluminium  would  be  fixed  by 
a  semi-governmental  committee  at  such  a  level 
as  to  safeguard  the  industry.  The  domestic  com- 
mission and  retail  trade  would  not  be  interfered 
with  in  any  way.  It  might  be  necessary  to  levy 
import  duties  on  aluminium  products,  aluminium, 
and  copper,  and  it  is  estimated  that  a  protective 
duty  of  about  050  mark  per  kilo,  for  both  products 
would  counterbalance  the  higher  cost  of  production 
in  Germany  (15  per  cent,  higher  than  the  import 
price  for  aluminium  and  about  7  per  cent,  higher 
for  copper). — (U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  Jan.  5,  1920.) 

The  Spanish  Mineral  Industry. — Spain  is  rich  in 
minerals,  the  output  at  the  pit  mouth  in  1916  being 


REVIEW. 


some  44,295,204  tons,  valued  at  382,855,785  pesetas 
(peseta  =  9Jd.).  The  value  of  the  industrial  pro- 
ducts derived  from  minerals  was  estimated  at 
578,000,000  pesetas  in  1916  (the  last  year  for  which 
complete  statistics  are  available.  Figures  showing 
the  production  of  the  various  minerals  and  mineral 
products  in  that  year  are  given  below :  — 


Description. 

Tons. 

Description. 

Tons. 

Soft  coal 

.  4,847,475 

Sulphuric  acid 

140,788 

Anthracite     . . 

.      268,087 

Coal  briquettes 

555,975 

Lignite 

.       473,106 

Iron  ore  briquettes     . . 

363,784 

Asphalt 

7,316 

White  lead 

2,493 

Mercury 

19,960 

Tar  and  pitch 

19,211 

Sulphur 

46,923 

Antimony 

425 

Copper 

.   1,968,974 

Asphalt 

2,591 

.       166,053 

Arsenic  acid 

73 

Tin      .. 

86 

Quicksilver 

795 

Phosphorite  . . 

14,111 

Sulphur 

10,629 

Iron 

.   5,856,861 

Benzol 

1,644 

Iron  pyrites  . . 

.      953,678 

Creosote 

390 

Manganese     . . 

14,178 

Calcium  carbide 

19,511 

Ochre 

800 

Natural  cement 

289,950 

Silver 

274 

Portland  cement 

240,387 

,      260,282 

Zinc  products 

8,526 

Argentiferous  lead 

7,370 

Copper  products 

32,880 

.       348,938 

Iron  and  Bteel  products 

820,657 

Wolfram 

454 

Coke 

759,754 

Graphite 

1,240 

Sulphate  of  ammonia  . 

1,710 

Granite 

1,658 

Heavy  oils 

3,006 

Bismuth 

10 

Naphthalene 

173 

Asbestos 

83 

Colours 

6,377 

140 

Lead 

147,407 

Common  salt 

546,990 

Caustic  soda 

19,940 

Potassium  chlorate  . . 

152 

Sodium  chlorate 

152 

Calcium  chlorate 

4,075 

Copper  sulphate 

7,600 

Sodium  sulphate 

10,100 

Superphosphates 

315,177 

— (Bull.  Dept.  Trade  and  Comm.,  Canada,  Dec.  8, 
1919.) 

Resources  of  Morocco. — Minerals. — Iron,  copper, 
zinc,  and  argentiferous  lead  have  been  shown  to  be 
present.  Manganese  has  been  found  in  various 
places  between  Djebel  Narquechoum  and  Djebel 
Masseur.  The  ore  is  generally  found  in  thin,  nearly 
horizontal  layers,  from  about  1  to  3  feet  in  thick- 
ness, containing  50  per  cent,  of  manganese  and 
free  from  sulphur  and  phosphorus.  There  is 
another  easily  workable  deposit  at  the  Djebel  Bon 
Arfa,  but  owing  to  transport  difficulties  it  has 
not  yet  been  touched.  The  deposits  of  iron  seem 
fairly  important,  especially  those  found  at  Beni- 
Saf,  near  Oran,  and  at  Ouenza.  Near  the  Zaers 
and  Camp-Boulhaut,  where  important  exploration 
is  being  carried  out,  the  ore  is  found  in  veins  3  to 
6  feet  thick  running  from  north  to  south  in  old 
calcareous  soils,  or  in  true  sedimentary  layers. 
Copper  mines  have  for  many  years  been  worked  in 
the  Lower  and  Little  Atlas.  Recently,  specimens 
of  ore  containing  30  per  cent,  of  copper  were 
found  at  Glaoua.  The  phosphates  which  occur 
near  El  Botoudj,  are  not  yet  worked,  but  it  is  pro- 
bable that  they  will  become  of  prime  importance 
in  the  mineral  wealth  of  Morocco  on  account  of 
their  export  value.  They  are  found  in  veins  of 
varying  thickness :  from  a  few  inches  to  about 
25  feet.  They  extend  all  over  the  vast  plateau 
between  Guisser  and  El  Boroudj.  The  El  Boroudj 
deposit  is  estimated  to  contain  roughly  over  one 
million  metric  tons.  Various  other  minerals  are 
found,  such  as  salt,  sometimes  in  large  amounts, 
as  in  the  salt  mountains  of  Souk-el-Arba  at  Zissa. 
Gypsum  is  also  common,  and  is  sometimes  of  re- 
markable purity.  Slate  has  been  found  in  a  few 
places  south  of  Meknes  in  the  Middle  Atlas. 

Fuel. — In  Morocco,  like  all  new  countries,  there 
is  wide  scope  for  development.  So  far,  however, 
abundant  supplies  of  coals  do  not  seem  to  be  pre- 
sent, except  for  some  good  quality  anthracite  which 
is  said  to  exist  near  the  Atlas  Mountains.  Peat 
is  probably  present  in  greater  quantities,  especially 
near  the  province  of  Oran.  Timber  is  scarce  in 
Morocco;  the  forests  are  situated  near  the  Atlas 
Mountains   and   in   the   north-west.      The   wood   is 


mainly  fig,  pine,  palm,  eucalyptus,  plane  and  aspen. 
The  natives  mostly  utilise  charcoal  obtained  by 
carbonising  the  wood  in  small  heaps,  and  this 
fuel  is  employed  to  obtain  relatively  high  and 
regular  temperatures.  Reliable  information  of 
the  existence  of  petroleum  has  been  given  in  official 
reports  and  by  different  missions.  The  north-east 
and  north-west  regions  and  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  last  spurs  of  the  Middle  Atlas  appear  to  be 
particularly  favoured  in  this  respect.  Four  oil 
zones  have  been  located  in  the  north-east,  one 
of  which — Sidi  Brahim — might  be  worked  and  could 
supply  the  north-eastern  regions.  In  1912  crude 
petroleum  was  found  at  a  depth  of  about  40  feet 
at  Oued-Mellah.  In  the  miocene  soils,  which  pre- 
vail in  the  east  of  the  Ouezzan-Fer  road,  the  crude 
liquid  flows  from  the  naphtha-impregnated  sands, 
and  is  workable  at  certain  places.  In  1918  geo- 
logical experts  came  to  the  conclusion  that  work- 
able petroleum  deposits  may  exist  in  various  locali- 
ties such  as :  — North  of  Morocco,  in  the  Gharb, 
towards  Absoua,  and  on  the  banks  of  the  Sebou 
and  the  Ouergha,  at  Tselfort,  Zerhoun  and  in  the 
valley  of  the  Tunaoucin,  near  Tuza. 

Morocco  could  easily  become  an  important  pro- 
ducer of  alcohol,  as  the  cultivation  of  cereals  oc- 
cupies a  great  part  of  its  territory,  but  so  far  dis- 
tilleries are  practically  non-existent. — (Rev.  des 
Prod.  Chim.,  Nov.  15,  1919.) 


PERSONALIA. 


Mr.  Arthur  R.  Ling  has  been  appointed  to  the 
Adrian  Brown  professorship  of  chemistry  in  the 
University  of  Birmingham. 

Sir  James  Dewar  has  been  appointed  correspond- 
ing member  of  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences. 

Mr.  Hugh  Ramage  has  been  awarded  the  fel- 
lowship diploma  of  the  Royal  College  of  Science  for 
Ireland. 

The  death  is  announced  of  Prof.  Dr.  H. 
Fresenius,  director  of  the  Fresenius  laboratory  in 
Wiesbaden,  aged  73. 

Dr.  Stephen  Miall  has  been  appointed  co- 
secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Federal  Council  for 
Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry. 

It  is  now  reported  (by  the  Z.  angew.  Chem.)  that 
Prof.  R.  Willstatter,  of  Munich,  has  declined  the 
offer  of  the  chair  of  chemistry  in  the  University  of 
Berlin. 

The  Senate  of  London  University  has  appointed 
Dr.  Sidney  Russ,  president  of  the  Rontgen  Society, 
to  be  the  first  Joel  Professor  of  Physics  at  the 
Middlesex  Hospital  Medical  School. 

Among  the  fifteen  candidates  recommended  by 
the  council  of  the  Royal  Society  for  election  to  the 
fellowship  are  Dr.  E.  F.  Armstrong,  Mr.  A.  Chaston 
Chapman,  Dr.  T.  R.  Merton,  and  Prof.  Robert 
Robinson. 

Dr.  R.  C.  Maclaurin,  president  of  the  Mas- 
sachusetts Institute  of  Technology,  died  on  Janu- 
ary 15  last  at  Cambridge,  U.S.A.  He  was  born 
in  Scotland  in  1870  and  graduated  at  Cambridge 
University  in  1897.  After  serving  as  professor  of 
mathematics  in  the  University  of  New  Zealand  he 
was  appointed  to  the  chair  of  mathematical  physics 
at  Columbia  University,  N.Y.,  in  1907,  which  he 
vacated  two  years  later  to  become  president  of  the 
Massachusetts  Institute.  Dr.  Maclaurin  had  just 
completed  the  work  of  raising  for  the  Institute  a 
$4,000,000  endowment  fund,  and  this  sum  has  been 
supplemented  by  a  donation  of  an  equal  amount  by 
Mr.  G.  Eastman,  of  the  Eastman  Kodak  Co. 


Vo>.  XXXIX..  No.  5J 


REVIEW. 


REPORTS. 


Report  to  the  Board  ok  Trade  of  the  Empire 
Cotton  Growing  Committee.  Pp.  74.  [Cmd. 
523.     Is.  6d.]     H.M.  Stationery  Office.    1920. 

The  Committee  strongly  advocates  the  establish- 
ment of  a  central  research  institute  to  co-operate 
with  the  British  Cotton  Industry  Research  Associa- 
tion and  to  undertake  the  study  of  the  life  of  the 
cotton  plant  and  the  development  of  its  lint.  There 
appear  to  be  two  main  lines  of  investigation  :  The 
effects  of  heredity,  by  which  the  constitution  of  the 
cotton  plant  is  determined  and  can  be  controlled ; 
and  the  effects  and  limitations  of  environment, 
such  as  the  seasonal  period  available  for  growth, 
the  temperature,  rainfall,  and  humidity  and 
the  characteristics  of  the  soil,  also  bacterial,  fun- 
goid and  insect  organisms.  These  researches  would 
further  be  divided  into  questions  of  purely  local 
and  those  of  general  importance.  Such  an  institute 
would  compile  and  take  charge  of  a  seed  index,  and 
should  arrange  for  the  propagation  of  all  poten- 
tially valuable  strains  of  cotton  and  for  the  record- 
ing of  their  agricultural  and  commercial  properties. 
The  Committee  emphasises  the  immediate  import- 
ance of  greatly  enlarging  and  strengthening  the 
Agricultural  Departments  of  British  Colonies  and 
Protectorates.  In  order  to  increase  the  supply  of 
trained  scientific  men  financial  provision  should 
be  made  at  British  universities  for  readerships  in 
plant  physiology,  plant  genetics,  mycology,  and 
entomology,  also  for  research  studentships.  The 
establishment  of  a  bureau  for  the  interchange  of 
knowledge  of  cotton  growing  and  the  publication 
ot  a  quarterly  review  are  also  recommended. 

The  Governments  of  all  cotton-growing  areas  in 
the  Empire  should  be  advised  to  take  full  powers 
for  exercising  strict  control  over  all  essential 
matters  connected  with  cotton-growing.  This  con- 
trol would  be  most  advantageously  applied  to  the 
production  and  distribution  of  seed  and  the  pre- 
servation of  the  purity  of  cultures.  Suitable 
measures  against  cotton  pests  should  be  taken  on 
a  compulsory  basis-  Where  it  is  possible  and  seems 
desirable  such  Governments  should  be  encouraged 
to  establish  local  associations  of  cotton  growers  to 
advise  on  matters  of  general  interest  to  the  in- 
dustry. It  is  recommended  that  the  services  of  the 
British  Cotton  Growing  Association  be  engaged  for 
the  purpose  of  marketing  crops  when  desired  by 
the  local  Government,  at  any  rate  so  long  as  the 
industry  is  on  an  experimental  scale. 

Funds  for  the  promotion  of  cotton  growing  in  the 
Empire  should  be  drawn  from  the  British 
Treasury,  the  local  revenues  of  the  cotton-growing 
areas,  and  from  the  cotton  industry  in  proportions 
allocated  according  to  certain  general  principles  to 
be  agreed  upon. 

Commenting  on  the  local  conditions  in  various 
parts  of  the  world,  the  Committee  points  out  that 
the  almost  total  failure  of  the  "  Sea  Island  "  crops 
in  Georgia  and  Florida,  owing  to  the  attacks  of  the 
boll  weevil,  throws  a  heavier  demand  on  the  West 
Indian  growers.  In  Egypt  there  has  been  a  con- 
siderable falling  off  in  production  during  the  war, 
and  no  steps  should  be  neglected  to  make  good  this 
decline.  Measures  were  projected  before  the  war 
to  remedy  the  unsatisfactory  condition  of  parts  of 
the  Delta  as  regards  drainage  and  the  control  of 
excess  water.  It  is  also  of  the  utmost  importance 
that  water  should  be  available  for  the  reclamation 
and  irrigation  of  the  lands  referred  to  as  well  as  of 
those  farther  north,  which  will  be  restored  to  cul- 
tivation by  the  new  drainage  works.  An  adequate 
supply  of  water  is  available  in  the  White  Nile,  and 
until  this  work  is  done  the  full  advantage  of  ex- 
penditure already  incurred  in  the  Northern  Delta 
cannot  be  obtained.  The  completion  of  this  scheme 
would  provide  for  an  increase  in  the  production  of 


900,000  bales  of  400  lb.,  equivalent  to  about  50  per 
cent,  of  the  1914  production.  The  magnitude  of 
such  a  possible  increase  in  the  Egyptian  crop  over- 
shadows the  importance  of  what  can  be  done  in 
Nigeria  and  Uganda,  where  some  such  figure  as 
100,000  bales  may  be  expected  as  the  result  of  de- 
velopment work.  A  portion  of  the  serious  reduction 
in  the  average  yield  of  the  Egyptian  crop  is  due 
to  the  devastations  of  the  pink  boll  worm,  and  no 
time  should  be  lost  in  organising  systematic 
measures  to  combat  this  pest.  Subject  to  the  re- 
quirements of  Egypt,  the  irrigation  works  in  the 
Sudan  offer  a  most  promising  return  in  the  way  of 
development  of  cotton-growing  areas.  The  pioneer 
work  in  Mesopotamia,  though  on  a  very  small  scale, 
is  regarded  as  most  encouraging.  The  results  in 
Uganda,  Nigeria,  and  other  African  provinces  show 
considerable  progress,  but  development  is  rather 
waiting  on  transport  facilities. 

As  regards  India,  what  is  chiefly  required  is  art 
improvement  in  quality,  which  can  only  be  obtained 
by  systematic  co-operation  between  the  Agricul- 
tural Departments  and  the  cotton  industry,  with 
the  institution  of  research  on  selection  and  breed- 
ing. This  branch  of  the  subject  must  go  hand  in 
hand  with  work  directed  towards  the  improvement 
of  agricultural  practice  generally.  Attention  should 
also  be  paid  to  the  organisation  of  marketing  con- 
ditions and  co-operative  farming  by  small  holders. 
The  formation  of  an  East  Indian  Cotton  Associa~ 
tion  is  recommended. 


Manchester  Steam  Users'  Association  Memoran- 
dum for  1918 — 1919.  By  C.  E.  Strometer, 
Chief  Engineer. 

The  first  part  of  the  report  deals  with  fuel 
economy,  and  includes  a  classification  of  the  uses 
to  which  fuel  is  put. 

In  high-temperature  operations,  gas  works,  metal 
furnaces,  etc.,  the  advisability  of  recovering  waste 
heat,  as  in  boilers,  is  dependent  on  the  value  of  the 
material  in  the  furnace  and  on  the  space  required' 
around  the  furnace  for  handling  gear.  The  waste- 
i  heat  boiler  must  never  jeopardise  the  process 
proper.  Where  power  is  the  main  requirement  an 
efficient  central  station  is  probably  the  best. 

In  factories  requiring  power  and  also  steam  for 
heating  and  boiling,  a  study  of  the  relative  propor- 
tion of  these  two  requirements  is  important.     In 
;   the  case  where  more  steam  is  used  for  heating  pur- 
1   poses   than    can   be    supplied    by    power-producing 
1   engines,  advantage  can  be  taken  of  the  fact  that 
!   when  passing  through  the  engine,  steam  only  parts- 
with    the   mechanical   equivalent   of   heat   for    the 
power   produced,    which   may   be   taken     at    about 
2"5  lb.  of  steam  or  J  lb.  of  coal  per  IHP.,  all  the 
.   exhaust  steam  being  used  for  heating.     The  mutualJ 
:   advantage  of   combining  works   using  power  with. 
I   those   requiring   steam    for    heating   is    apparent. 
Examples  are  given  showing  the  application  of  this 
|   policy,  and  to  what  extent  engine  efficiency  is  vital: 
To  avoid  the  use  of  low-pressure  distributing  mains, 
a  high  back-pressure  may  be  put  on  the  engine — 
i   which  will  be  inefficient  from  a  steam  consumption 
'   point  of  view — provided  that  by  so  doing  effective 
I   use  can  be  made  of  the  waste  steam.     This  would 
appear  to  be  particularly  suitable  for  isolated  pro- 
cesses requiring  both  power  and  steam  heat ;  it  then 
I   becomes  a  question  of  deciding  how  the  steam  shall' 
1   be    used    after    being    suitably    deprived    of    its 
mechanical  energy   before   passing  to  the  heating 
!   operation.     The    other   alternative   is   to   use   low- 
j   pressure   distributing   mains,    and    from    data    ob- 
tained from  Fischer,  which  are  quoted,  it  is  shown 
that  the  radiation  losses  in  low-pressure  mains  are 
not  materially  greater  than  in  high-pressure  mains, 
provided  that  pipes  of  adequate  size  are  employed. 
!   The  diameters   of  the  pipes  should   be   in   inverse 
ratio  to  the  squares  of  the  steam  pressures. 


98  b 


The  author  also  reviews  in  detail  the  question  of 
the  safety  of  cast-iron  economisers  and  furnace 
failures,  his  conclusions  being  often  at  variance 
with  those  contained  in  the  reports  of  the  Board  of 
Trade. 


COMPANY  NEWS. 


BRADFORD  DYERS'  ASSOCIATION,  LTD. 

The  twenty-second  annual  meeting  was  held  on 
February  27,  at  Bradford.  Mr.  Milton  S.  Sharp 
presided  and  delivered  an  address. 

Whereas  only  10  per  cent,  of  the  dyes  required  in 
the  country  was  manufactured  at  home  before  the 
war,  the  production  is  now  25,000  tons,  or  20  per 
cent,  above  pre-war  consumption.  Exports  of 
dyed  and  printed  textiles  in  1919  were  valued  at 
£181,990,350,  while  a  total  of  3,234  tons  of  aniline 
dyes,  worth  £1,826,574,  was  imported.  There  is, 
however,  a  lack  of  certain  specific  dyes,  which  is 
hindering  the  establishment  of  the  dyeing  industry 
on  a  firm  footing,  and  British  manufacturers  should 
devote  special  attention  to  this  shortage.  Although 
grants  in  aid  of  the  dye  makers  had  been  advocated, 
they  are  inadvisable  at  the  present  time.  Judging 
from  reports  on  the  present  condition  of  the  German 
dye  industry,  the  makers  still  have  time  in  which  to 
establish  themselves  on  a  sound  basis.  British  dye- 
makers  have  before  them  the  most  magnificent 
opportunity  ever  offered  to  leaders  of  industry,  and 
it  will  be  entirely  their  fault  if  they  do  not  secure 
within  a  measurable  time,  and  throughout  the 
world,  the  position  which  was  formerly  held  by 
Germany.  The  best  way  to  protect  the  industry  is 
not  by  imposing  import  duties,  but  by  prohibiting 
the  importation  of  dyes  except  under  licence.  The 
licensing  authority  must  be  able  to  act  in  the 
promptest  way  and  have  full  power  to  grant  licences 
not  only  for  dyes  which  are  not  made  here,  but  also 
on  account  of  inferior  quality  or  higher  price  of  the 
British  article. 

The  gross  profits  for  the  past  year  amount  to 
£911,252,  and  the  sum  available  for  distribution  is 
£707,051.  The  directors  recommend  the  allocation 
of  £50,000  for  workmen's  superannuation,  and  the 
payment  of  a  dividend  of  22J  per  cent,  on  the 
ordinary  shares,  leaving  £399,321  to  be  carried  for- 
ward. The  increased  profit  over  the  previous  year 
of  £155,197  is  more  than  accounted  for  by  fortuitous 
amounts  which  are  not  due  to  the  year's  trading; 
actually  the  profit  was  less  than  in  1918.  The  profits 
from  the  American  works  for  1919  have  not  been  in- 
cluded as  they  are  not  yet  available.  The  following 
figures  show  the  percentage  of  net  profits  on  the 
total  capital  employed  during  the  past  six  vears  :  — 
1913,  5-7;  1914,  4'9 ;  1915,  8;  1916,  11-6;  1917,  1P1 ; 
1918,  77;  and  1919,  101.  The  average  for  the  last 
five  years  is  9"7  per  cent.  The  directors  have  sold 
the  works  in  Kingersheim,  Alsace,  to  a  large  firm 
with  preponderating  interests  in  the  bleaching  and 
dyeing  works  in  France. 


CEREBOS,    LTD. 

At  the  annual  meeting  held  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne 
on  February  24,  the  chairman,  Mr.  W.  H.  Collins, 
reported  that  in  order  to  economise  on  transport 
charges,  the  company  had  purchased  the  business 
of  the  Middlewich  Salt  Co.,  Ltd.;  it  had  also 
acquired  a  second  factory  in  France,  and  was  about 
to  erect  works  in  Toronto,  Canada.  Owing  to  the 
great  increase  in  the  company's  business,  it  had 
been  found  necessary  to  make  additions  to  plant 
and  machinery,  and  to  enlarge  buildings.  For 
these,  and  further  developments,  additional  capital 
would  be  required. 


JOHN  KNIGHT,  LTD. 

The  annual  meeting  was  held  on  February  27, 
Mr.  J.  W.  Hope  presiding.  The  chairman  said 
that  it  was  proposed  to  pay  the  profit-sharers 
additional  remuneration  at  the  rate  of  15  per  cent, 
on  their  present  wages.  After  stating  that  the 
liquid  assets  of  the  company  amount  to  £574,426, 
or  about  £5,000  more  than  the  whole  capital,  he 
dealt  with  Lord  Leverhulme's  offer  to  take  over 
the  company,  which  would,  however,  preserve  its 
identity.  Lever  Brothers,  and  its  subsidiary  com- 
pany, Associated  Enterprises,  Ltd.,  already  held 
just  over  one-third  of  the  issued  capital.  The  pro- 
posal is  to  convert  the  £1  ordinary  shares  into  pre- 
ferred ordinary  carrying  a  fixed  cumulative  pre- 
ferential dividend  of  25  per  cent. ;  to  purchase  all 
the  £1  deferred  shares  at  £13  10s.  each,  and  to 
allot  10  votes  per  share  to  the  deferred  shareholders 
as  against  one  vote  per  share  of  the  preferred 
ordinary  shareholders,  the  effect  being  to  give  a 
majority  of  votes  to  the  holders  of  deferred  shares. 


South  Staffordshire  Mond  Gas  Co. — The 
annual  report  states  that  fuel  supplies  during  the 
year  were  short  in  quantity  and  of  inferior  quality, 
and  that  owing  to  labour  unrest  and  strikes  (par- 
ticularly the  moulders'  strike)  18  per  cent,  less  gas 
was  sold  than  in  1918.  The  gross  profit  for  the  year 
was  £15,857  (compared  with  £18,232  in  1918),  and 
the  net  profit  £7,374. 

Electro-Bleach  and  By-Products,  Ltd. — The 
directors  of  this  company  have  received  an  offer 
from  Messrs.  Brunner,  Mond  &  Co.  to  purchase 
from  the  shareholders  all  their  preference  and 
ordinary  shares  by  allotment  of  one  Brunner- Mond 
share  and  8s.  for  every  two  preference,  and  one 
Brunner-Mond  share  and  3s.  for  every  two  ordinary 
shares.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Electro-Bleach 
Co.  has  been  postponed  pending  a  decision,  and 
should  the  exchange  be  accepted  the  directors  will 
recommend  final  dividends  of  7  per  cent,  on  the 
preference,  and  14  per  cent,  on  the  ordinary  shares. 
The  Brunner-Mond  shares  exchanged  will  be  en- 
titled to  the  same  dividends  as  the  existing 
Brunner-Mond  ordinary  shares  as  from  Jan.  1,  1920. 
New  Capital  Issues. —  British  Cotton-Seed  Pro- 
ducts, Ltd.,  has  recently  issued  220,000  shares,  of 
which  150,000  shares  were  offered  at  par  (£1).  The 
company  was  formed,  inter  alia,  to  acquire  and 
work  under  patent  rights  the  Segundo  cottonseed 
and  cottonseed  hull  defibr;itors. 

British  Cellulose  and  Chemical  Manufacturing 
(Parent)  Co.,  Ltd.}  is  issuing  4,250,000  7J  per  cent, 
cumulative  participating  preference  shares  of  £1 
each,  of  which  H.M.  Government  is  taking 
£1,450,000,  the  remainder  being  offered  to  the 
public  at  par.  The  shares  are  also  entitled  to 
25  per  cent,  of  the  profits  distributed  in  every  year. 
The  authorised  capital  is  £7,750,000,  divided  into 
£4,250,000  in  preference  shares  and  £3,500,000  in 
ordinary  £1  shares,  of  which  £2,300,000  has  been 
issued.  The  shares  allotted  to  H.M.  Government 
are  in  liquidation  of  the  advances,  amounting  to 
£1,450,000,  previously  made  to  the  company.  It 
is  proposed  that  the  old  company  be  immediately 
liquidated  and  the  word  "Parent"  omitted  from 
the  title.  The  company  manufactures  cellulose 
acetate,  calcium  carbide  and  aspirin,  and  is  about 
to  start  producing  artificial  silk  at  the  rate  of 
3  tons  a  day,  the  output  to  be  increased  to  9  tons 
a  day  by  the  end  of  the  year.  The  works  are  situ- 
ated at  Spondon,  near  Derby,  and  cover  200  of  the 
340  acres  owned  by  the  company.  The  Government 
has  appointed  two  directors  on  the  board,  and  re- 
serves the  right  to  veto  the  creation  of  any  deben- 
tures or  other  charges  which  might  rank  in  priority 
to  or  pari  passu  with  its  shares.  (See  also  this  J., 
1919,  317  B.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  5.] 


REVIEW. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


BRITISH. 

British  Guiana  in  1918. — The  total  value  of  the 
exports  for  1918  was  £3,524,798,  representing  a  de- 
crease of  over  18  per  cent,  on  the  previous  year's 
figure.  Among  the  exports  were  sugar  (93,001 
tons),  coffee  (4750  cwt.),  copra  (2487  cwt.),  coco- 
nut oil  (30,6-50  galls.),  citrate  of  lime  (31  cwt.), 
lime  juice  (12,996  galls,  raw  and  3,671  galls,  con- 
centrated), oil  of  limes  (180  galls.),  fish  glue  or 
isinglass  (5283  lb.,  value  £321),  gold  (24,546  oz.), 
diamonds  (14,196  carats,  value  £29,575),  rubber 
(23,854  lb.),  and  balata  (1,140,788  lb.). 

Some  2000  acres  are  planted  with  cacao,  of  which 
a  large  part  of  the  production  is  utilised  locally. 
The  planting  of  Para  rubber  has  materially  de- 
creased, only  3980  acres  being  under  cultivation  as 
compared  with  5100  in  1917.  Tapping  experiments 
at  the  Government  experimental  stations  continue 
to  give  satisfactory  results,  both  as  regards  the  yield 
and  the  cost  of  collecting  the  rubber.  The  gold 
production  has  decreased  owing  to  labour  difficul- 
ties. Twenty-nine  licences  to  explore  and  one 
licence  to  prospect  for  mineral  oil  in  the  north- 
western and  Pomeroon  districts  have  been  granted. 
So  far  no  definite  results  have  been  recorded. — (Col. 
Sep.— Ann.,  No.  1014,  Dec,  1919.) 

East  Africa  Protectorate  in  1917-18. — The  total  ex- 
port®, which,  for  customs  purposes,  include  those  of 
the  Uganda  Protectorate,  amounted  to  £1,543,104, 
a  rise  of  20  per  cent,  over  the  previous  year.  Cotton 
represents  46  per  cent,  of  the  total  (combined) 
value.  Fibre,  including  sisal  etc.,  valued  at 
£202,328,  was  shipped  to  the  United  Kingdom. 
Coffee  to  the  value  of  £124,268  (59,111  cwt.)  was 
exported.  Other  exports  were  carbonate  of  soda 
(4688  tons,  value  £111,322),  grain  and  oil  seeds 
(£2034),  copra  (19,285  cwt.,  value  £18.599),  and 
rubber  (1666  cwt.,  value  £14,026).  Sisal  and  flax 
are  being  extensively  cultivated  owing  to  their 
present  high  prices.  All  mining  work  has  been 
stopped  owing  to  the  shortage  of  European  miners 
and  prospectors.  Sugar-cane  growing  is  being 
taken  up  over  a  wide  area  of  the  protectorate  and 
promises  very  well. — (Col.  Bep. — .-Inn.,  No.  1013, 
Dec,  1919.) 

Foreign  Trade  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  1913  and 
1919. — The  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  February  26 
gives  statistical  tables  dealing  with  the  foreign 
trade  of  this  country  in  1913  and  1919.  The  inflated 
values  of  1919  are  reduced  to  the  pre-war  values  of 
1913,  thus  providing  a  basis  of  comparison.  The 
appended  data  are  taken  from  these  tables:  — 


Northern  Territories  of  the  Gold  Coast  in  1918. — The 

dyeing  of  native  cloths  and  cotton  goods  and  the 
smelting  of  iron  ore  give  employment  to  the  natives 
in  various  parts  of  the  Protectorate.  Salt  is  pro- 
duced by  evaporation  at  Daboya,  and  the  industry, 
which  remained  normal  during  1918,  is  in  the  hands 
of   the  Addah  traders. 

Gold-bearing  quartz  and  alluvial  deposits  have 
been  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Wa  and  in  the 
Bole  district.  Extensive  micaceous  outcrops  have 
been  discovered  in  the  south-western  portion  of  the 
North-Eastern  Province.  Specimens  of  surface 
mica  have  been  sent  to  the  Coast  and  have  been 
favourably  reported  upon. — (Col.  Bep. — Ann.,  No. 
1011,  Nov.,  1919.) 

FOREIGN. 
Increased  Capitalisation  of  German  Chemical  Firms. 

— The  recent  increases  in  the  capitalisation  of  the 
large  German  chemical  undertakings  afford 
evidence  of  their  determination  to  regain  their 
former  ascendancy  in  the  world's  markets.  These 
increases  follow  on  others  which  were  undertaken 
in  1917  (this  J.,  1918,  269  r),  and  they  bring  the 
total  capitalisation  up  to  about  £53,676,000  (at 
normal  exchange).  The  following  table  gives 
particulars  of  the  amounts  of  new  and  old  stock 
issued  by  the  companies  mentioned  :  — 


Company. 

Old 

stock. 

New  stock, 
ordinary. 

New  stock, 
preferred. 

Total. 

BadJsehfl 

F.  Bayer  &  Co. 
Hochst 

Cassella  A  Co. . . 
A.-G.     Anilin 

Fabrik 
Oriesheim 
Weiler-ter-Meer 

Marks.      (      Mark9. 

ao.iino.noo     9ft.000.ft00 
00.0110,000  i  90.000.000 
00. 000. 000      9(1,000,000 
45,000.000      45,000,000 

33,000,000  I  33,000.000 
if., (inn, nun     25.0oo.o0o 
10,400,000      10,400,000 

Marks. 
72.000.000 
72,000,000 
72,000,000 
36,000,000 

26,000,000 
20,000,000 
8,320,000 

Marks. 
252,000.000 
252.000.000 
252,000,000 
126,000.000 

92,000,000 
70,000,000 
29,120,000 

Total 

383,400,000  '333,400,000 

1 

306,720,000 

1073,520,000 

— (U.S.  Com.  Bep.,  Dec.  31,  1919.) 

Vegetable  Oil  Trade  of  Kobe  (Japan). — The  quanti- 
ties and  values  of  colza,  coconut,  and  groundnut 
oils  shipped  from  the  port  of  Kobe  increased  very 
greatly  in  1918,  but  trade  in  soya-bean  oil  was 
much  hindered  by  lack  of  shipping  for  transporting 
the  beans  from  Manchuria.  Practically  all  the 
groundnut  oil  shipped  at  Kobe  comes  from  North 
China.  The  following  table  gives  the  amounts  of 
oils  exported  from  Kobe  during  1917-1918:  — 
1917.  1918. 

Rapeseed  oil     ...  17,585,000  lb.     25,268,129  lb. 

Coconut  oil      ...  21.809,996  „      36,510,831  „ 

Soya-bean  oil  ...     5,221,931  „        4,975,932  „ 
— (U.S.  Com.  Bep.  Suppl.,  Dec.  22,  1919.) 


Imports. 

Exports  of  foreign  and  colonial 

Exports  of  United  Kingdom 

produce. 

prod 

ice. 

Declared 

Change 

Change 

Declared 

Change 

Change 

Declared 

Change 

Change 

val 

ties. 

in 

in 
quan- 
tities. 

values. 

in 

in 
quan- 
tities. 

values. 

in 

average 
values. 

in 
quan- 
tities. 

1913. 

1919. 

values. 

1913.    i    1919.    1  values. 

1913. 

1919. 

Raw  materials : 

£1,000. 

£1,000. 

Per  cent. 

Per  cent. 

£1,000. 

£1,000. 

Per  cent. 

Per  cent. 

£1,000. 

£1,000. 

Per  cent. 

Per  cent. 

Coal,  coke,  and  manu- 

factured fuel 

37 

6 

+  2000 

—946 

3 

— 

— 

—1000 

53,660 

92,298 

+  242-2 

—49-7 

7,433 

11,986 

26-9 

—28-9 

9 

3 

+  2000 

—88-9 

411 

320 

+  185-7 

—72-7 

Other  metallic  ores 
Oil  seeds,  nuts,  oils,  fats, 
and  gums 

10,197 

12,365 

+  75-5 

—30-9 

564 

474 

+    14-5 

—26-6 

130 

66 

+  230  0 

—84-6 

41,577 

131,281 

+  143-7 

+  29-6 

5,670 

11,095 

+  152-0 

—22-4 

4,468 

14,359 

+ 193-3 

+   9-6 

Hides  &  undressed  skins 

15,067 

29,613 

+  102-2 

—  2-8 

8,411  i    12,276 

+  118-6 

—33-2 

1,886 

Paper-making  materials 

5,816 

16,567 

+  2336 

—14-6 

298                 6 

+  500  0 

—99-7 

958 

Rubber 

20,524 

24,347 

—  19-9 

+  48-1 

14,837 

14,021 

—  28-6 

+  32-3 

2,993 

—58-6 

Manufactured  articles  : 

and  colours 

12,906 

23.062 

J- 156  5 

—30-3 

1,641 

5,692 

+  163  8 

+  31-5 

21,974 

29,469 

+  13413 

— 12-8 

Earthenware  and  glass 

4,546 

3.620 

+  233-9 

—76-2 

196 

45 

+ 164-7 

—91-3 

5,213 

+  14311 

—59-1 

7,674 

13,020 

+  215-9 

—46-3 

276 

99 

+  175  0 

—870 

3,679 

+  24818 

—67-0 

Grand  totals 

768,735 

1,631,902 

+  140-1 

—11-6 

109,575 

164,322 

+  91-7 

—21-8 

411,368 

881,843 

-  177  1 

—  4J-1 

REVIEW. 


[Mar.  15,  1920. 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 

Imported  Potash  from  Germany  and  Alsace. 

Sir  A.  Geddes,  answering  Sir  R.  Cooper,  said  that 
since  the  armistice  the  imports  of  potash  from  Ger- 
many had  been  19,280  tons  (worth  £323,727)  for 
agricultural  use,  and  4301  tons  (worth  £182,446)  for 
industrial  use,  while  Alsace  had  supplied  37,25 
tons  worth  £275,476)  for  agricultural  and  100  tons 
(worth  £2250)  for  industrial  use.  The  ruling  prices 
of  potash  in  Germany,  the  material  acquired  by  the 
British  Government  in  part  payment  for  foodstuffs, 
and  the  maximum  prices  (now  £116  5s.  per  ton)  fixed 
for  88 — 90  per  cent,  caustic  potash  imported 
through  the  Board  of  Trade,  were  also  given. — (Feb. 
23.) 

Empire  Cotton. 

Replying  to  Mr.  Chadwick,  Lieut.-Col.  Amery 
said  that  24  per  cent,  of  the  world's  production  of 
cotton  is  contributed  by  the  British  Empire.  Apart 
from  the  small  but  valuable  East  Indian  crop,  the 
production  is  almost  entirely  in  tropical  Africa.  Of 
late  years  the  Uganda  crop  has  fallen  off,  but  a 
large  increase  is  expected.  Every  effort  is  made  to 
encourage  cotton-growing,  and  special  attention  has 
been  given  to  the  improvement  of  Colonial  Agricul- 
tural Departments.  The  Colonial  Office  is  in  close 
touch  with  the  Empire  Cotton  Growing  Association. 
—(Feb.  23.) 

Sugar-Beet  Industry. 

Lieut.-Col.  Guinness  asked  if  the  Board  of  Agri- 
culture is  aware  that  the  Cantley  sugar  factory  has 
now  been  acquired  by  an  English  company,  and  is 
being  equipped  with  the  most  up-to-date  machinery 
in  readiness  to  deal  with  this  year's  crop;  and  if 
he  would  draw  the  ■  attention  of  East  Anglian 
farmers  to  the  importance  of  this  new  industry. 

Sir  A.  Boscawen  said  he  would  make  inquiries. 
—(Feb.  24.) 

Gas  Cylinders. 

Mr.  Kellaway,  answering  Mr.  Alfred  T.  Davies, 
said  that  a  consignment  of  16,000  gas  cylinders  was 
sold  to  a  Mr.  Milligan  in  December  last,  and  the 
delivery  under  this  contract  is  now  nearing  com- 
pletion. There  was  no  sale  to  any  other  buyer. — 
(Feb.  24.) 

Purchases  of  German  Potash. 

In  reply  to  Sir  R.  Cooper,  Mr.  Bridgeman  made 
the  following  statement  showing  the  amount  of 
German  potash  contracted  for,  together  with  the 
different  grades  and  prices  per  ton  :  — 


60%  muriate  of  potash 
90-95%  muriate  of  potash 
90%  sulphate  of  potash 
Potash  manure  suits  (minimum 
content  30%  K,0)     . . 

Tctal 


Quantities   Quantities 
contracted     received 
for.  in  the 

U.K. 
to  date. 


Tons. 
20.000 
5.000 
13,500 


Prices 
credited 
to  German 
Govern- 
ment f.a.s. 
Rotterdam 


The  amount  to  be  delivered  at  Rotterdam  is  about 
two-thirds  of  the  whole.     The  remainder  is  to  be 
delivered  f.o.b.  Hamburg  at  prices  5s.  per  ton  lower 
than  those  given  above. — (Mar.  1.) 
Sugar  Imports. 
Mr.  Bridgeman  informed  Lieut.-Col.  Archer-Shee 
that  the  sugar  imported  during  1919  was:   Refin- 
foreign,  7'9  million  cwt. ;  refined  in  bond,  16'7 ;  un- 


refined, 6"1 ;  total,  307  million  cwt.    The  figure  for 
1914  was  33  6  million  cwt.— (Mar.  2.) 

British  Cellulose  and  Manufacturing  Co. 
Numerous  questions  were  put  to  Ministers  con- 
cerning the  conversion  of  the  prior  lien  charge  held 
by  the  Government  into  preference  shares  in  the 
reconstructed  company  (this  issue,  p.  98  r),  em- 
phasis being  laid  on  the  undesirability  of  the 
Government  holding  share  capital  in  companies  en- 
gaged in  competitive  manufacture.  The  action 
taken  was  defended  by  Mr.  Chamberlain  and  Mr. 
Hope  on  the  grounds  that  the  arrangement  made 
afforded  the  best  means  of  protecting  the  money 
already  invested  and  of  preserving  in  this  country 
an  industry  of  vital  importance  in  war  and  of 
great  utility  in  peace. — (Mar.  1,  2,  3,  4,  8.) 


OFFICIAL  TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  Feb.  26  and 
March  4.) 
OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 
The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),     35,     Old     Queen     Street,     London, 
S.W.  1,  from  firms,  agents,  or  individuals  who  de- 
sire to  represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters 
of  the  goods  specified.    British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred 
to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the 
specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of 
firm  or  agent. 


MATERIALS. 


Ceylon 
Egypt 


Belgium 
Greece 
Italy 
Japan 

Latin  America  . . 
Mexico 


Poland  . . 
Portugal 

Spain     . . 

Argentina 

Brazil    . . 

Chile      .. 


Heavy  chemicals,  pharmaceutical 
preparations 

Soap,  perfumery,  crockery 

Leather,  glass,  china,  earthenware . . 

Toilet  and  laundry  soap 

Glass,  china,  potash,  polishes,  soap 
(tender  for) 

China,  glassware 

Soap,  druggists'  sundries,  glass, 
crockery 

Soap,  candles,  vegetable  oils 

Textiles,  leather,  skins 

Dyes,  metals 

Chemicals,  dyes,  ammonium  sul- 
phate, pulp,  paper 

Chemicals,  dyes,  metals,  manures  . . 

Chemicals,  paints,  colours,  alkalis, 
disinfectants 

Heavy  chemicals,  potash,  soda,  in- 
termediates and  coal-tar  products 

Soap,  perfumery,  dyes,  paint,  var- 
nish, chemicals,  aluminium,  cera- 
mics, milk  powder,  ihina,  porce- 
lain, enamel  (goods  io  demand)  . . 

Syrup 

Leather,  leather  cloth,  iron  and  steel 
goods,  oils,  colours,  paints,  var- 
nish, chemicals,  drugs,  enamels  . . 

Leather,  sugar,  glass  beads,  bottles, 
tumblers  (goods  in  demand) 

Photographic  materials 

Chemicals,  disinfectants 

Artificial  silk 

Petroleum  for  Diesel  motors  (tender 
for) 

Cement,  galvanised  iron.  oils,  greases, 
paints,  rubber  tubes  and  tyres     . . 

Calcium  carbide,  caustic  soda,  ce- 
ment, oils,  paints,  varnish,  gas  oil 

Chemicals,  drugs,  paper 


266 
292 
293 
294 


295 
270 
299 
275 


282 
2S5 

276 

281 

302 
303 
304 


An  application  has  been  received  at  the  Department  of  Overseas 
Trade  for  the  names  of  manufacturers  of  water-gas  pitch. 

Market  Sought. — A  Canadian  firm  desires  to  get 
into  touch  with  U.K.  importers  of  high-grade  silica 
and  talc.  Inquiries  to  the  Canadian  Government 
Trade  Commissioner,  73,  Basinghall  Street,  London, 
E.C.  2. 


Vol  XXXIX.,  No.  5.] 


REVIEW. 


101  B 


TARIFF,  CUSTOMS,  EXCISE. 

Australia. — The  export  of  British  and  Australian 
silver  coin  is  prohibited  save  with  the  previous  con- 
Bent  of  the  Minister  for  Trade  and  Customs. 

Argentina. — It  is  proposed  to  amend  the  customs 
duty  on,  inter  alia,  fine  glassware,  porcelain,  red 
lead,  lead  pipes,  plates,  ingots  and  bars,  iron  pipes, 
columns  and  girders,  earthenware  pipes,  cement, 
cardboard,  common  glass,  iron  and  steel  bars,  plates 
and  sheets,  and  artificial  manures. 

Belgium. — Certificates  of  origin  and  import 
licences  are  no  longer  required  for  any  goods  ex- 
cept, inter  alia,  colours  with  aniline  base,  copper 
and  its  alloys,  iron  and  steel,  and  photographic 
materials,  and  then  only  in  the  case  of  (a)  non- 
German  goods  imported  from  Spain,  Switzerland, 
Luxemburg,  Holland,  Denmark,  Sweden,  Norway, 
Poland,  Czecho-Slovakia,  and  German  Austria,  and 
(b)  goods  of  German  origin  or  coming  from  Ger- 
many via  one  of  the  above-named  countries. 

Export  licences  are  again  required  for  gold, 
silver,  platinum,  and  earthenware  tiles. 

Brazil. — The  regulations  respecting  consular  in- 
voices are  set  out  in  the  issue  for  March  4. 

The  Budget  Law  for  1920  increases  the  customs 
duties  on  porcelain,  faience,  linseed  oil,  and  pre- 
pared paints,  and  doubles  the  present  statistical 
tax. 

Egypt. — The  restrictions  on  the  import  of  gold 
have  been  cancelled  as  from  January  29. 

France.— The  French  Customs  regime  is  now 
applicable  to  the  Saar  basin. 

Germany. — The  export  of  paper,  cardboard,  and 
manufactures  thereof  is  prohibited  except  under 
licence  as  from  February  19. 

Hungary. — In  cases  where  the  Customs  duties  are 
paid  in  bank-note  currency  a  supplementary  duty 
of  500  per  cent,  is  levied. 

Jugo-Slavia. — It  is  proposed  further  to  restrict 
the  importation  of  "  articles  of  luxury,"  including 
perfumery  and  expensive  soaps. 

Mexico. — The  export  tax  on  copper  has  been 
altered.  British  firms  may  consult  the  tariff  at  the 
offices  of  the  Department. 

New  Zealand. — The  restrictions  on  trade  with 
Czecho-Slovakia,  Poland,  and  the  Serbo-Croat- 
Slovene  State  have  been  removed. 

The  prohibition  of  the  import  of  klepalo  (cream 
of  tartar  substitute),  sanatogen.  and  of  gas  mantles 
is  revoked  as  from  November  24,  1919. 

Portugal. — Among  the  articles  the  import  of 
which  is  prohibited  are  alcoholic  beverages,  vinegar, 
confectionery  (except  liquid  glucose),  ceramic  pro- 
ducts (with  some  exceptions),  manufactured  gold, 
silver  and  lead,  and  writing  inks. 

Among  the  articles  that  may  only  be  imported  in 
amounts  to  be  fixed  by  the  Minister  of  Finance  are 
tin,  malt,  yeast,  chemicals,  and  substances  for  use 
in  medicine  or  perfumery. 

TJnited  States. — It  is  proposed  to  impose  Customs 
duties  on  graphite  and  all  products  containing 
graphite  advanced  by  manufacture  beyond  the 
State  of  crude  graphite. 


REVIEWS. 


Rat  Poisons. — With  regard  to  the  propaganda 
conducted  by  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture  for  the 
destruction  of  rats,  it  is  announced  that  the 
Treasury  has  sanctioned  the  establishment  of  a  re- 
search laboratory,  and  that  a  chemist  is  to  be  ap- 
pointed to  work  in  conjunction  with  the  Ministry's 
technical  adviser.  The  work  will  include  the  dis- 
covery of  new  poisons  that  are  harmless  to  domestic 
animals,  as  well  as  the  improvement  of  existing 
poisons. — (Offictal.) 


A  Theatise  on  Bbitish  Mineral  Oil.  Foreword  by 
Sib  Bovebton  Redwood,  Babt.  Editor:  J. 
Abthub  Geeenb.  Pp.  xii.  +  233.  (London: 
Charles  Griffin  and  Co.,  Ltd.  1919.)  Price 
21s.  net. 
The  editor  of  this  book  was  associated  in  the  closing 
years  of  the  war  with  several  of  the  contributors 
to  its  pages  (and  others)  in  a  vigorous  attempt  to 
force  the  Government  to  extend  the  home  produc- 
tion of  oil  from  shale,  cannel,  waste  coal,  etc.  Ho 
and  most  of  his  colleagues  probably  under-estimated 
both  the  difficulties  attendant  on  the  starting  of 
new  schemes  at  that  juncture  and  the  work  actually 
being  carried  out  at  the  time  by  the  Petroleum 
Executive  in  collaboration  with  the  shale-oil  and 
gas  industries.  Nevertheless,  the  activities  of  the 
committee,  of  which  he  was  honorary  secretary, 
renewed  public  interest  in  the  revival  of  the  old 
coal-oil  industry  in  this  country.  The  possibilities 
of  reviving  that  industry  had,  indeed,  been  can- 
vassed freely,  often  with  more  zeal  than  discretion, 
in  the  years  immediately  preceding  the  outbreak 
of  war,  but  the  latter  held  up  progress  in  this 
direction  for  the  time  being. 

The  revival  in  this  country  of  the  industry  of 
recovering  oil-products  from  waste  coal,  etc.,  is 
assured  owing  to  the  ever-increasing  demand  of  the 
transport  agencies  for  motor  spirit  and  heavy  fuel 
oil,  and  the  concurrent  rise  in  price  of  supplies 
drawn  from  imported  petroleum.  The  principles 
on  which  oil-production  from  coal  rests  are  tolerably 
well  comprehended  by  oil  producers  and  experts. 
Unfortunately,  however,  the  confidence  of  the  com- 
mercial world  in  its  prospects  has  been  rudely 
shaken  by  the  lamentable  failure  of  several  of  the 
designers  of  plant  for  the  so-called  low  temperature 
distillation  of  coal  to  meet  essential  works'  require- 
ments. Among  these  requirements  may  be  cited : 
Facilities  for  the  handling  of  material  and  for 
mechanical  operation,  accessibility  of  the  plant  for 
cleaning  and  renewals,  and  ease  and  reliability  of 
control.  In  the  past  also  the  limitations  of  any 
one  type  of  plant  have  too  frequently  been  ignored; 
no  plant  will  distil  satisfactorily  all  of  the  many 
descriptions  of  waste  coals,  cannels,  shales,  etc., 
which  are  available  for  oil  production,  simply 
because  their  physical  characteristics  are  so  widely 
diverse.  Only  by  close  regard  to  these  fundamental 
considerations  can  the  damage  be  retrieved  which 
has  already  been  done  to  a  potentially  great 
British  industry  by  some  of  those  who  have  aspired, 
without  the  needful  training  or  qualifications,  to 
be  its  pioneers. 

This  book  will  serve  the  useful  purpose  of  in- 
dicating many  of  the  pitfalls  which  await  the  in- 
ventors of  processes  for  the  "low  temperature" 
distillation  of  coal.  On  the  whole,  its  contributors 
appear  to  the  writer  to  be  over-sanguine  of  the 
success  of  immediate  and  almost  indiscriminate 
application  of  these  processes,  though  Dr.  A.  E. 
Dunstan,  who  is  responsible  for  the  section  on  the 
Products  and  their  Chemical  Nature,  is  reasonably 
cautious.  The  first  section  of  the  book— on  Raw 
Material — by  Mr.  E.  H.  Cunningham-Craig,  is 
also  quite  authoritative  on  the  geological  Bide,  but 
contains  errors  in  other  respects,  as,  for  instance, 
when  he  writes:  "Freshly  cut  peat  contains 
roughly  80  to  90  per  cent,  of  water,  and  though 
this  can  be  reduced  by  air  drying  in  the  open  to 
60  or  65  per  cent.,  further  drying  has  to  be  dono 
artificially."  As  a  fact,  hundreds  of  tons  of 
English  peat  blocks,  which  are  merely  air-dried, 
are  sold  containing  only  20  to  30  per  cent,  of  water. 
In  other  respects  the  information  given  in  this 
book  about  peat  and  its  utilisation  is  very  unsatis- 
factory. As  regards,  cannels  and  oil  shales,  the 
first  section  of  the  book  forms  a  useful  supplement 


102  b 


REVIEW. 


to  the  very  valuable  memoir,  prepared  by  Dr.  A. 
Strahan,  the  Director,  which  was  published  by  the 
Geological  Survey  in  1918,  dealing  with  the  lignites, 
oil-shales,  cannel  coals,  etc.,  of  England  and  Wales. 
Mr.  Andrew  Campbell  is  responsible  for  a  short 
section  on  refining,  a  subject  on  which,  in  relation 
to  shale  oil,  etc. — he  has  exceptional  knowledge; 
but  in  so  far  as  the  section  refers  to  the  refining  of 
crude  oil  from  cannel,  e°tc,  the  information  given 
appears  to  depend  almost  wholly  on  results  obtained 
with  a  five-gallon  experimental  still.  The  difficult 
problem  of  the  refining  of  crude  oils  from  cannel 
and  "  low  temperature  "  coal  distillation  plants  is 
not  really  seriously  tackled.  Perhaps  this  is  because 
the  pioneer  producers  of  these  oils  (in  recent  years) 
have  generally  disregarded  the  problems  of  the  re- 
finer, and  have  chosen  their  methods  of  production 
without  regard  to  his  limitations.  With  the  develop- 
ment of  the  work  of  the  Fuel  Research  Board  and 
of  many  private  investigators,  w-ho  are  proceeding 
on  more  practical  lines  than  their  predecessors,  it 
may  be  anticipated  that  very  shortly  the  refiner 
may  have  a  better  opportunity  of  working  up  pro- 
ducts from  the  crude  oils  derived  from  waste  coals 
and  cannels.  W.  J.  A.  Butterfield. 


Industrial  Gases.  By  H.  C.  Greenwood.  Pp. 
xvii+371.  (London:  Bailliere,  Tindall  and  Cox. 
1919.)    Price  12s.  6d.  net. 

The  untimely  death  of  Harold  Greenwood  is  a 
serious  loss  to  our  chemical  industry.  Always 
modest  and  unassuming,  he  had  reached  that  stage 
of  life  when  he  was  beginning  to  create  out  of  the 
knowledge  which  he  had  absorbed  and  assimilated. 
Much  of  this  knowledge  will  now  be  lost,  but  fortun- 
ately that  part  of  it  relating  to  the  industrial  gases 
has  been  preserved.  This  book  was  almost  ready 
for  press  when  Greenwood  died,  and  it  now  appears 
with  a  foreword  written  by  Dr.  J.  A.  Harker,  who 
was  his  chief  during  the  researches  on  the  synthesis 
of  ammonia  carried  out  for  the  Ministry  of  Muni- 
tions, some  of  which  have  just  been  made  public  in 
the  report  of  the  Nitrogen  Products  Committee. 

The  industrial  use  of  gases  is  no  longer  restricted 
to  the  gas  industry.  To-day  hydrogen,  oxygen  and 
carbon-dioxide  aro  of  the  greatest  importance 
technically,  and  the  application  of  other  gases 
including  even  the  rarest,  such  as  helium,  is  con- 
tinually increasing.  The  processes  of  gas  manu- 
facture are  still  in  course  of  vigorous  development, 
and  the  author  has  found  it  preferable  to  avoid  any 
very  detailed  treatment  of  the  various  processses 
involved,  and  to  deal  in  the  main  with  general 
principles,  special  attention  being  paid  to  the  ques- 
tion of  gaseous  equilibria.  In  consequence  a  fair 
amount  of  mathematics  is  introduced,  but  the  treat- 
ment is  so  clear  that  the  reader  should  have  no 
difficulty  in  following  it.  A  valuable  feature  is  the 
frequent  use  of  tables  of  reference  data  in  the  form 
required  for  immediate  use  in  technical  practice. 

The  book  is  divided  into  three  parts,  dealing  with 
the  gases  of  the  atmosphere,  sundry  other  gases, 
and  gaseous  fuels.  These  are  preceded  by  an  intro- 
duction in  which  the  fundamental  physical  and 
physico-chemical  principles  forming  the  basis  of 
technical  gas  reactions  are  outlined.  This  section 
is  most  ably  written,  and  for  a  long  time  to  come 
should  prove  to  be  the  standard  work  on  the 
subject. 

The  section  on  air  involves  the  consideration  of 
the  various  methods  for  its  liquefaction,  an  achieve- 
ment which  not  so  many  years  ago  was  but  a 
scientific  curiosity,  whereas  in  the  near  future  a 
liquid  air  plant  may  become  a  commonplace  in  the 
chemical  works.  Oxygen  gas  is  in  the  main  ab- 
sorbed by  the  welding  and  metal-cutting  industries 
— about  90  per  cent,  of  the  present  production, 
according   to   the    author.     It   is    safe   to    predict 


that  it  will  find  a  more  extended  application  in 
chemical  industry  when  catalytic  oxidation  has 
been  further  developed.  Such  processes  as  the  oxi- 
dation of  aldehyde  to  acetic  acid  in  presence  of 
manganese  are  far  easier  to  work  with  oxygen  than 
with  air.  Nitrogen,  so  inert  in  itself  and  so  active 
in  combination,  is  the  mystery  gas  of  the  future  and 
the  most  fashionable  gas  to-day.  Accordingly  we 
may  expect  much  progress  to  be  made  in  the  know- 
ledge of  its  behaviour  and  technical  application. 
This  is  clearly  indicated  in  the  book. 

When  the  Swedish  savant  Cleve  discovered  the 
mineral  named  after  him  from  which  Ramsay  in 
1894  obtained  helium  (Lockyer's  helium  it  should  be 
called  in  justice  to  the  editor  of  Nature,  who  dis- 
covered its  "  line  "  in  the  solar  spectrum),  it  was 
little  thought  that  America,  amongst  its  many 
wonders,  would  prove  to  possess  a  natural  gas  con- 
taining up  to  1  per  cent,  of  helium  (Cottrell,  this 
J.,  1919,  121  t),  and  that  it  would  be  proposed  to 
isolate  enough  of  this  gas  to  inflate  a  Zeppelin  I 
Chemistry  has  few  more  fascinating  romances. 

Of  the  miscellaneous  gases  hydrogen  is  the  most 
attractive  and  occupies  by  far  the  largest  section 
of  the  book.  Its  uses  are  numerous  and  varied,  the 
most  important  being  aeronautical,  fat  hydrogena- 
tion,  and  synthetic  ammonia.  A  variety  of  rival 
processes  for  its  manufacture  has  been  suggested, 
many  are  in  practical  operation,  and  the  technical 
and  patent  literature  on  the  subject  is  very  large. 
Greenwood  had  made  a  special  study  of  this  subject 
and  writes  therefore  with  a  critical  knowledge  such 
as  few  others  outside  the  industry  possess. 
Hydrogen  is  made  in  quantity  to-day  at  a  price 
considerably  less  than  is  charged  for  town's  gas, 
and  so  much  is  already  known  of  its  behaviour  that 
the  way  is  clear  for  its  further  immediate  applica- 
tion in  many  directions.  The  other  gases  considered 
are  carbon  monoxide,  carbon  dioxide,  and  the  oxides 
of  sulphur  and  nitrogen. 

The  subject  of  gaseous  fuels  usually  suffices  for  a 
book  to  itself,  but  the  author  devotes  some  60  pages 
to  it,  in  which  a  very  clear  and  concise  summary 
is  presented.  Throughout  the  work  there  is  every 
evidence  of  thoroughness,  and  Greenwood's  book 
will  provide  stimulus  to  many  to  come  after  him, 
so  that  his  life'6  work  will  not  have  been  in  vain. 
E.  F.  Armstrong. 


Memorandum  on  Solid  Lubricants.       By  T.   C. 
Thomsen  and  L.  Archbutt.      Department  of 
Scientific  and  Industrial  Besearch.      Pp.  28. 
(London:  H..M.  Stationery  Office.     1920.) 
Any  addition  to  our  scanty  and  scattered  litera- 
ture on  lubricants  is  welcome,  even  though  it  be  a 
co-ordination  of  results  which  have  long  been  known 
to  some  of  us.    The  subject  of  solid  lubricants  is  pre- 
sented very  clearly  in  this  memorandum,  but,  un- 
fortunately, no  serious  attempt  has  been  made  to 
express   a  decided   opinion   upon   their  value.     It 
must,  however,  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  memoran- 
dum has  been  compiled  to  satisfy  a  demand  and  not 
to  stimulate  the  use  of  such  lubricants. 

Among  the  solid  lubricants  graphite,  talo,  mica, 
sulphur,  and  white  lead  are  mentioned,  but  subse- 
quently it  is  stated  that  some  of  these  are  often 
used  to  cure  hot  bearings;  they  act  less  as  lubri- 
cants than  as  mild  abrasives.  With  properly  lubri- 
cated bearings  the  chief  advantage  of  using  a  solid 
lubricant  is  apparently  the  effect  on  the  friction  at 
the  moment  of  starting.  Flaked  graphite  is  stated 
to  build  up  a  surface  on  very  rough  bearings,  but 
it  may  be  detrimental  where  small  clearances  exist. 
Colloidal  graphite  would  appear  to  be  a  useful  solid 
lubricant  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  it  is  very 
susceptible  to  the  flocculating  action  of  electrolytes ; 
in  fact,  less  than  0"1  per  cent,  of  free  fatty  acids  is 
sufficient  to  precipitate  it.  Nevertheless,  it  has  its 
own  sphere  of  usefulness.  E.  A.  Evans. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  6.] 


REVIEW 


[March  31,  1920. 


THE  PRESENT  POSITION  OF  THE 
TUNGSTEN    INDUSTRY. 


J.  L.  F.  VOGEL. 

It  is  difficult  to  review  the  present  position  of 
the  tungsten  industry  without  somewhat  detailed 
reference  to  its  history,  both  under  war  conditions 
and  in  the  period  immediately  preceding  the  war. 

Uses  for  Tungsten. — By  far  the  greater  part  of 
the  tungsten  consumed  before  and  during  the  war 
was  by  high-speed  steel  makers,  whose  object  is  to 
obtain  an  alloy  steel,  'which  is  not  only  strong  and 
hard,  but  which  also  retains  these  properties  at 
high  temperatures.  The  aggregate  tonnage  con- 
sumed for  lamp  filaments,  contact  points,  X-ray 
targets  and  as  wire  is  quite  insignificant,  and 
although  it  has  materially  increased  since  1914,  it 
still  has  little  bearing  on  consumption.  As  regards 
the  alloy  steel  containing  tungsten,  despite  the 
competition  of  molybdenum  steel  and  such  alloys  as 
stcllite,  there  is  little,  if  any,  evidence  of  the 
replacement  of  tungsten  alloy  steel  to  any  extent 
by  other  alloys  for  general  use  as  high-speed  steel. 
Tungsten  steel  has  been  adopted  for  purposes  other 
than  cutting,  as,  for  instance,  exhaust  valves  for 
internal  combustion  motors,  and  there  is  a  con- 
siderable consumption  of  steel  oontaining  a  low 
percentage  of  tungsten  for  magnets  and  hacksaws. 
Speaking  generally,  however,  it  may  be  said  that 
the  uses  of  tungsten  have  only  expanded  to  a 
limited  extent,  and  that  the  consumption  is  still 
essentially  dependent  upon  the  demand  for  high- 
speed steel. 

Raw  Material. — The  production  of  tungsten 
naturally  depends  upon  the  supplies  of  ore,  i.e., 
upon  the  minerals  containing  tungsten  trioxide 
(W03)  combined  with  the  oxides  of  iron  and  /or 
manganese  or  of  calcium,  and  a  review  of  the  ore 
situation  is  essential  to  a  correct  diagnosis  of  the 
position  of  the  industry  to-day. 

Tungsten  ores  in  pre-war  days  were  derived 
mainly  from  the  United  States,  South  America, 
Portugal,  Burma  and  Australia,  and  the  supply 
and  demand  had  gradually  risen  from  a  low  figure 
to  some  10,000  tons  of  concentrates  per  annum, 
equivalent  to,  say,  4000  tons  of  metallic  tungsten. 
Under  war  conditions,  demand  almost  immediately 
overtook  and  passed  supply  when  plants  were 
ready  to  produce  tungsten  powder  and  ferro- 
tungsten.  Strenuous  exertions  were  taken  to  aug- 
ment production,  and  these  met  with  such  success 
that  by  1918  the  output  of  concentrates  exceeded 
the  demand.  The  increased  production  was 
specially  noticeable  in  the  United  States  and 
Burma,  while  China  came  into  the  market  with  a 
fresh  and  entirely  unexpected  production.  The 
output  for  1918  was  roughly  25,000  tons,  or  2J 
times  the  pre-war  consumption. 

High-speed  Steel. — As  it  has  been  shown  that  the 
ultimate  consumption  of  tungsten  is  mainly  con- 
fined to  the  manufacturers  of  high-speed  steel  some 
consideration  must  be  given  to  this  product. 

Before  the  war  competition  between  different 
high-speed  steel  makers  had  gradually  led  to  in- 
creasing percentages  of  tungsten  being  employed 
whereby  better  quality  could  be  imparted  to  the 
steel.  Under  war  conditions  high-speed  steel  was 
standardised  with  14  and  18  per  cent,  tungsten  con- 
tents. On  the  other  hand,  high-speed  steel  is  not 
consumed  at  all  completely  in  use,  and  every  engi- 
neering works  accumulates  rapidly  a  stock  of  scrap 
in  the  form  of  broken  tools,  or  tools  which  have 
lost  just  sufficient  of  their  size  by  grinding  to 
render  them  useless  for  accurate  work.  During 
the  war  period  every  effort  was  made  to  collect 
scrap  and  return  it  to  the  steel  makers  for  re-melt- 


ing, but  the  clean-up  after  the  war  disclosed  a  very 
great  deal  more  scrap  than  was  ever  thought  to 
exist.  There  were,  further,  large  stocks  of  many 
special  sections  and  sizes  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  munitions  which  were  no  longer  saleable. 

The  conditions  ruling  at  the  date  of  the  Armis- 
tice may  be  summarised  as  follows  :  — 

1.  Supplies  of  ore  concentrates  were  in  excess  of 
the  current  demand  and  commitments  under  firm 
contracts  for  very  considerable  additional  tonnage 
were  in  force. 

2.  There  were  large  stocks  of  manufactured  and 
scrap  high-speed  steel. 

3.  The  demand  for  high-speed  steel  bv  engineers 
at  once  dropped  and  sales  were  reduced  to  a 
minimum. 

4.  Prices  for  wolfram  concentrates,  tungsten 
powder,  ferro-tungsten  and  high-speed  steel  at  once 
became  nominal. 

The  Manufacture  of  Tungsten  and  Ferro-Tung- 
sten. — From  a  technical  point  ul  view  the  war  had 
effected  radical  changes.  Op  to  1914  the  bulk  of 
the  wolfram  was  smelted  into  tungsten  powder  in 
Germany,  and  at  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  ore 
supplies  were  far  in  excess  of  the  smelting  capa- 
city of  the  Allied  countries.  By  the  middle  of 
1915  this  defect  had  been  made  good.  In  England 
the  question  of  manufacture  of  tungsten  powder 
or  fcrro-tungsben  was  the  subject  of  close  investiga- 
tion. Many  of  the  makers  of  the  best  brands  of 
high-speed  steel  were  satisfied  that  the  quality  of 
their  products  could  only  be  maintained  by  employ- 
ing tungsten  powder  ai  least  as  good  as  that  pre- 
viously imported  from  Germany.  On  the  other 
hand,  improved  method-;  of  manufacture  of  ferro- 
tungsten  offered  advantages  in  many  respeots.  The 
problem  was  solved  eventually  in  the  only  rational 
way — by  the  erection  of  factories  for  making  both 
products.  Four  works  were  established  initially 
for  powder  and  five  for  the  ferro-alloy  manufac- 
ture, and  the  bulk  of  the  tungsten  made  during 
the  war  came  from  these.  Once  the  factories  were 
running — that  is,  in  the  spring  and  summer  of 
1915 — the  ore  situation  became  acute,  and  the 
Government  commandeered  ore  supplies  and  dis- 
tributed them.  The  quantity  of  ore  available,  how- 
ever, sufficed  only  to  maintain  outputs  of  50 — 60 
per  cent,  of  the  maximum  in  each  factory. 

The  processes  employed  in  the  different  works 
were  not  made  public,  but  collated  information 
obtained  by  the  Ministry  of  Munitions  showed  that 
a  very  high  standard  of  efficiency  was  attained 
throughout.  The  quality  of  the  product  was  equally 
high,  and  this  was  specially  noticeable  in  view  of 
the  great  variety  of  tungsten  ores  employed  and  the 
low  grade  of  a  considerable  proportion  of  these. 
Pre-war  tungsten  powder  from  Germany  averaged 
some  97'0 — 97'5  per  cent.,  while  the  standard 
British  metal  assayed  980 — 99'0  per  cent.  Ferro- 
tungsten  was  confined  to  a  very  stiff  specification 
in  respect  of  impurities  and  this  was  met  by  the 
makers  generally,  although  the  best  ores  had  to  be 
set  aside  for  their  use. 

It  may  be  generally  stated  that  an  industry 
which  had  developed  for  twenty  years  in  Germany 
was  more  than  equalled  in  efficiency  and  quality  of 
product  in  two  years  by  British  firms,  working 
under  all  the  difficulties  of  war  conditions.  During 
the  war  ferro-tungsten  plants  were  gradually  put 
down  by  other  Allied  countries,  which  sufficed  to 
satisfy  domestic  consumption  in  Japan,  France, 
Italy  and  the  United  States.  The  British  plants, 
however,  were  designed  primarily  to  supply  the 
needs  of  all  the  Allies,  so  at  the  date  of  the  armis- 
tice the  manufacturing  capacity  of  Great  Br'tain 
was  in  excess  almost  of  the  world's  normal  demand 
and  far  in  excess  of  the  home  requirements. 

Ore  Production  since  the  Armistice. — The  cost  of 
producing  ore  rose  gradually,  as  it  was  influenced 


REVIEW. 


by  the  price  of  silver,  which  is  the  basis  of  ex- 
change in  most  of  the  ore-producing  countries. 
This  rise  became  excessive  when  silver  became  a 
free  market  and  hence  there  followed  a  period 
during  which  costs  of  mining  and  transporting  ore 
concentrates  to  the  market  grew  higher  and 
higher,  while  accumulated  surplus  stocks  of  ore 
and  scrap  high-speed  steel  became  available  in 
sufficient  quantities  to  meet  demands  for  an  ex- 
tended period.  These  stocks  were  held  largely  in 
the  United  Kingdom  and  in  the  United  States;  as 
it  was  found  desirable  to  liquidate  them  to  a  con- 
siderable extent,  prices  naturally  fell  and  very 
soon  dropped  below  the  increasing  costs  of  produc- 
tion. Many  mines,  in  consequence,  closed  down 
after  completing  their  existing  contracts  at  war- 
time prices.  The  steady  fall  in  ore  prices  and  the 
absorption  of  scrap  eventually  reduced  the  cost  of 
production  of  high-speed  steel  to  a  figure  that 
made  the  re-stocking  of  stores  of  this  material 
economically  possible.  Further,  the  demands  of 
the  engineering  trade  for  sizes  of  bar  suitable  for 
reconstruction  work,  motor  car  manufacturing, 
etd.,  began  to  be  felt  in  the  autumn  of  1919,  as 
well  as  a  demand  from  the  enemy  countries,  whose 
stocks  were  entirely  depleted,  though  this  trade 
was  hampered  by  the  heavy  fall  in  exchange. 

The  future  of  the  industry  can  now  be  discussed 
on  the  basis  of  this  information,  but,  like  all  esti- 
mates of  the  future  of  industries,  it  is  deeply 
obscured  by  unknown  factors. 

Consumption. — Once  depleted  stocks  of  suitable 
sizes  and  sections  of  high-speed  steel  have  been 
manufactured  and  distributed  it  is  probable  that 
the  normal  consumption  will  settle  down  to  some- 
thing between  the  war  and  pre-war  rates;  in  terms 
of  ore  concentrates  consumed  these  were,  say, 
20,000  and  10,000  tons,  respectively. 

In  view  of  the  almost  complete  scrapping  of  old 
machine  tools,  it  is  reasonable  to  assume  a  post-war 
normal  consumption  of  some  15,000  to  16,000  tons 
of  ore  concentrates  with  a  gradually  rising  ten- 
dency. How  soon  this  normal  consumption  will 
begin  to  operate,  it  is  difficult  to  estimate,  but 
probably  from  1921  onwards,  demand  and  supply 
will  run  more  or  less  together. 

Ore  Supplies. — On  the  above  estimate  of  con- 
sumption, the  ore  supplies  already  in  existence  are 
likely  to  govern  the  market  for  a  considerable 
period,  when  taking  into  account  the  wolfram  which 
will  be  mined  in  any  case  in  conjunction  with  tin, 
the  demand  and  price  for  which  will  ensure  active 
production.  Once  stocks  are  absorbed  or  reduced 
to  a  low  figure,  the  cost  of  ore  concentrates  must 
be  governed  by  costs  of  mining  fresh  supplies,  and 
these,  owing  to  the  movements  of  exchange,  are 
at  present  greatly  in  excess  of  the  current  market 
price  of  stocks.  Assuming,  as  is  reasonable,  that 
silver  and  gold  are  unlikely  to  fall  to  pre-war  values 
within  say  two  years,  it  is  probable  that  the  price 
of  freshly-produced  ore  concentrates  will  rise  to  an 
extent  which  will  correspond  with  exchange. 
Taking  actual  figures,  the  pre-war  and  current 
prices  for  ore  concentrates  are  approximately  30s. 
per  unit,  and  it  is  improbable  that  ait  the  present 
exchange  rates,  production  to  satisfy  the  full 
demand  will  be  possible  under  45s.  to  50s.,  but  these 
figures  will  not  come  in  force  until  stocks  have 
disappeared. 

Manufacture  of  Tungsten  and  Ferro-Tungsten. — 
As  has  been  shown,  even  under  the  stress  of  war 
conditions  the  British  makers  of  tungsten  powder 
and  ferro-tungsten  entered  on  their  task  deter- 
mined to  place  these  industries  on  a  permanent 
footing.  Quality  of  product  was  recognised  as  an 
essential,  and  the  standard  production  of  this 
country  has  proved  to  be  superior  to  that  previously 
obtainable  anywhere.  Scientific  research  has  gone 
hand  in  hand  with,  manufacture,  and  British  manu- 
facturers   might   be   able   to   compete   with    their 


former  rivals,  but,  of  course,  the  fabulous  decrease 
in  money  values  of  continental  currency  gives 
advantages  in  costs  of  manufacture  which  are  not 
easily  countered. 

It  has  been  accepted  as  a  matter  of  policy  that 
the  industry  is  essential  as  a  safeguard  and  it  is 
included  in  the  "  key  "  industries  which  may  be 
protected  if  necessity  arises.  Whether  such  neces- 
sity will  arise  is  difficult  to  forecast,  but  present 
indications  favour  the  view  that  by  foresight  and 
precaution  in  erecting  the  factories,  providing  for 
ore  supplies  and  establishing  a  high  grade  of 
product,  the  industry  can  look  after  itself  against 
fair  competition,  but  not  against  dumping. 

It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  fuel  and 
labour  both  directly  and  indirectly  govern  costs  of 
manufacture  and  that  if  the  latter  exceed  a  certain 
limit  foreign  competition  cannot  be  met. 


THE  IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS 
REGULATION  BILL. 


The  Bill  to  regulate  imports  and  exports  (this  J., 
1919,  459  r),  which  was  introduced  into  the  House 
of  Commons  during  the  past  Session  and  tem- 
porarily withdrawn,  has  been  considered  and  re- 
ported upon  by  a  committee  of  the  Association  of 
British  Chemical  Manufacturers.  The  report  of 
the  committee  has  been  adopted  by  the  Council  of 
the  Association  and  forwarded  to  the  Board  of 
Trade.     The  following  are  the  main  provisions :  — 

The  committee  recognises  that  there  are  three 
classes  of  industry  which  have  to  be  considered  at 
the  present  moment,  when  the  Government  has  to 
safeguard  the  country  against  the  lack  of  material 
necessary  for  war  purposes  :  — 

(1)  Industries  which  during  the  war  spent  their 
own  capital,  at  the  urgent  request  of  the  Govern- 
ment, to  make,  or  increase  their  make  of,  war 
material,  and  now  for  various  reasons  find  their 
capital  unremunerative. 

(2)  Those  industries,  commonly  called  "  key  in- 
dustries," necessary  for  the  prosecution  of  a  future 
war,  which  are  non-existent  or  not  sufficiently 
strong  to  stand  by  themselves  without  some  form  of 
protection. 

(3)  Industries  which  do  net  exist  or  do  not  cover 
home  requirements,  which  are  unnecessary  for  war 
purposes,  and  therefore  cannot  be  called  "'  key  in- 
dustries," in  cases  where  ample  cheap  supplies  can 
be  imported. 

The  committee  has  confined  its  attention  to  the 
industries  under  the  second  heading,  and  has  con- 
sidered the  following  methods  by  which  the  Govern- 
ment might  possibly  deal  with  the  present  situa- 
tion :  — 

Free  Imports. — In  view  of  the  strong  political 
opposition  which  has'  developed  against  the  Bill, 
the  committee  recognises  that  it  may  be  deemed  ad- 
visable for  the  Government  to  abandon  all  attempts 
to  deal  with  dumping  and  the  protection  of  key 
industries.  This  would  have  the  advantage  of  free- 
ing the  chemical  industry  in  so  far  as  it  is  covered 
by  the  Second  Schedule  of  the  Bill,  from  all  Govern- 
ment interference  in  manufacturers'  businesses, 
and  in  particular  from  the  inquiries  which  would 
inevitably  be  made  into  the  ownership,  manage- 
ment, control,  costs,  prices,  and  profits  of  any 
person  engaged  in  the  manufacture  or  sale  of  the 
articles  in  the  schedule. 

It  is  understood  that,  so  far  as  the  question  of 
dumping  is  concerned,  this  is  not  going  to  be  dealt 
with  in  the  Bill  about  to  be  submitted  ;  but  there  is 
an  immediate  need  for  dealing  with  the  principle  of 
fostering  key  industries. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  6.] 


105  b 


Licensing  and  Grants-in-Aid. — Although  the 
method  of  licensing  as  recently  carried  out  results 
in  delays  and  is  apt  to  be  irritating  to  the  importer 
and  user,  it  does  not  entail  some  of  the  disadvan- 
tages which  are  common  to  other  forms  of  protec- 
tion. -After  giving  full  consideration  to  the  views 
of  the  various  Groups  of  the  Association,  the  com- 
mittee recommends  that  the  Government  should  be 
asked  to  adopt  this  system  combined  with  loans  and 
grants-in-aid,  with  this  modification — namely,  that 
it  should  be  understood  that  licences  to  import 
chemicals  should  be  freely  granted  as  of  right,  un- 
less and  until  the  manufacturer  of  such  chemical 
has  shown  cause  why  the  particular  chemical 
should  not  be  admitted  in  unrestricted  quantities. 

The  principle  of  grants-in-aid  has  been  recognised 
by  the  Government,  not  only  during  the  war,  but  is 
to  continue  after  the  war  in  the  case  of  the  dye 
industry. 

Tariff. — The  arguments  for  and  against  protec- 
tion by  means  of  a  tariff  are  too  well  known  to  need 
recapitulation.  The  committee  feels  that  while 
this  method  has  the  advantage  of  simplicity,  in  the 
present  state  of  public  opinion  it  would  be  impos- 
sible to  adopt  it. 

Licensing  plus  a  Tariff  Fee. — The  committee  has 
given  very  careful  consideration  to  the  possibility 
of  instituting  a  system  of  licensing  by  which  an  im- 
porter would  be  assured  of  obtaining  a  licence, 
thereby  eliminating  the  uncertainty  of  the  present 
system  of  licensing,  but  by  which  he  would  be 
charged  a  substantial  fee,  which  could  vary  with 
each  article  and  which  would  be  based  on  the 
difference  in  price  between  the  foreign-made 
article  and  that  of  British  manufacture. 

This  method  has  some  attractive  features,  of 
which  the  removal  of  the  uncertainty  whether  a 
licence  would  be  granted  or  not  is  the  chief.  In 
effect  it  is  an  easily  varied  tariff  under  another 
name.  Its  disadvantages  are  that  it  would  be 
opposed  politically  as  a  tariff,  and  that  the  House 
of  Commons  would  inevitably  decline  to  place  what 
amounts  to  the  power  of  taxation  in  the  hands  of 
any  other  body  than  itself.  The  committee  does 
not  therefore  recommend  it. 

State  Purchase  and  Sale  Bureau. — The  committee 
has  given  consideration  to  the  suggestion  of  setting 
up  a  State  Purchase  and  Sale  Bureau  as  a  method 
of  dealing  with  the  present  difficulties.  In  essence 
the  proposal  is  that  both  the  purchase  and  sale  of 
articles  the  manufacture  of  which  is  to  be  regarded 
as  a  "  key  "  industry  should  be  made  through  a  cen- 
tral bureau,  in  which  the  Government  should  be  in- 
terested, but  in  which  the  preponderating  influence 
should  be  that  of  commercial  men.  The  difficulty 
in  adopting  this  method  is  that  it  would  entail  the 
setting  up  of  a  special  and  rather  expensive 
organisation  which  would  depend  for  its  success 
upon  obtaining  the  services  of  a  number  of  experts, 
who  would  have  to  be  independent  of  any  interested 
firm.  It  is  not  thought  that  such  experts  are  at 
present  available,  and  the  committee  does  not  there- 
fore recommend  this  course. 

The  committee  also  recommends  a  revision  of  the 
list  of  goods,  specified  in  Schedule  II.  of  the  Bill, 
the  importation  of  which  may  be  prohibited  (see 
this  J.,  1919,  314  h).  The  suggested  alterations 
refer  more  to  the  mode  of  classification  of  the  goods 
than  to  their  nature.  The  addition  of  "  wood 
charcoal  and  hardwood  tar  (excepting  fine  decolor- 
ising carbon)  "  is  recommended,  the  heading  "  ana- 
lytical reagents  "  is  extended  to  cover  research 
chemicals;  further,  in  lieu  of,  or  in  addition  to, 
certain  specified  organic  chemicals,  the  generic 
terms  synthetic  acids,  alcohols,  aldehydes,  esters, 
ethers,  and  ketones  are  substituted.  It  is  also  sug- 
gested to  alter  "  cerium  fluoride  and  fluorides  of 
other  rare  earth  metals  "  to  "  compounds  of  cerium 
and  other  rare  earth  metals." 


CANDLENUT    OILS    IN    THE    PAINT 
AND    VARNISH    INDUSTRY. 


Of  the  many  new  raw  materials  periodically 
brought  to  the  notice  of  the  paint  and  varnish 
industry,  and  of  which  the  advent  on  the  market  in 
commercial  quantities  seems  to  hold  out  promise,  the 
lumbang  oils  Aleurites  moluccana  and  A.  trisperma 
would  appear  to  be  of  considerable  interest  as 
alternatives  to  linseed  oil.  Attention  has  been 
drawn  to  the  value  of  the  lumbang  oils  in  a  recent 
article  in  The  Tunes  (Trade  Supplement,  Dec.  27, 
1919),  whilst  H.  A.  Gardner  (Circ.  No.  75,  Paint 
Manufacturers'  Assoc,  U.S.A.,  Oct.,  1919;  thia 
J.,  1919,  952  a)  has  published  for  the  first  time  the 
constants  of  "  soft  lumbang  "  oil,  A.  trisperma.  A 
third  variety  of  candlenut  oil,  which  is  apparently 
to  be  the  generic  name  for  the  lumbang  oils,  is 
obtained  from  the  nuts  of  a  tree  (A.  triloba)  grow- 
ing in  Hong  Kong,  and  is  known  locally  in  India 
as  "  Kekuna  oil."  This  variety  has  been  described 
(this  J.,  1901,  642),  but  its  constants  appear  to 
demand  its  classification  among  the  semi-drying 
oils,  and  it  would  therefore  be  of  little  value  to 
the  paint  manufacturer.  The  commonest  and  most 
abundant  of  the  drying  lumbang  oils  is  that  from 
lumbang  bato  (A.  moluccana),  which  occurs  both  as 
a  native  and  semi-cultivated  tree  from  India  to 
Polynesia.  Lumbang  banucalag  (A.  trisperma)  is 
confined  to  the  Philippines,  and  is  less  common 
than  lumbang  bato. 

The  results  of  a  series  of  practical  tests  by  the 
Bureau  of  Science,  Manila,  show  that  the  behaviour 
of  the  lumbang  oils  on  drying  is  comparable  with 
that  of  linseed  oil.  Gardner  (loc.  cit.)  also  shows 
what  he  claims  to  be  many  points  of  resemblance 
between  soft  lumbang  oil  and  linseed  oil,  but  states 
that  when  spread  on  glass  the  film  yielded  has 
the  characteristic  opaque,  crystalline  appearance 
of  dried  tung  oil,  which  is,  however,  inhibited  by 
addition  of  10  per  cent,  of  lead-manganese  drier, 
when  a  perfectly  clear  film  is  obtained  in  14  hours. 
This  latter  point  Gardner  adduces  as  a  distinction 
from  tung  oil,  but  he  is  inaccurate  in  this  respect, 
as  the  formation  of  a  matt  crystalline  film  in  tung 
oil  can  be  similarly  inhibited  by  the  addition  of 
suitable  driers  or  by  controlling  the  nature  of  the 
surrounding  atmosphere  and  incident  light  during 
exposure. 

From  their  behaviour  in  practice  and  the  nature 
of  the  published  constants,  it  would  appear  that 
both  common  candlenut  oil  and  soft  lumbang  oil 
are  to  be  classed  among  the  foremost  members  of 
the  drying  oils,  whilst  in  the  absence  of  more  in- 
formation concerning  the  characteristic  gly- 
cerides  of  these  oils  it  is  highly  probable  that  they 
are  to  be  placed  in  the  sub-class  of  China  wood 
or  tung  oil,  whioh  also  includes  Japanese  wood  oil 
and  the  oiticica  oil  described  recently  by  Bolton 
and  Revie  (Analyst,  1918,  43,  251—4;  this  J., 
1918,  37,  15,  430  a).  A  determination  of  the  bromine 
thermal  value  and  a  correlation  of  this  value  with 
the  iodine  value  would  be  a  useful  criterion  of  the 
possible  inclusion  of  the  lumbang  oils  into  the  sub- 
group occupied  by  tung  oil,  since  the  latter  shows 
a  great  divergence  from  other  drying  oils  in  the 
value  of  the  factor  necessary  to  relate  the  bromine 
thermal  values  with  their  iodine  values. 

Since  the  main  use  for  tung  oil  in  the  varnish 
industry  is  in  conjunction  with  linseed  oil,  the 
function  of  which  is  to  mitigate  the  otherwise  un- 
controllable gelatinisation  of  the  pure  oil  during 
heat  treatment,  the  use  of  pure  soft  lumbang  oil 
as  a  varnish  oil  would  seem  to  be  indicated ;  a  dis- 
tinct increase  in  its  viscosity  occurs  after  heating 
to  280°  C.  for  15  minutes,  a  change  which  has  no 
counterpart  in  the  case  of  linseed  oil  under  the 
same  conditions. 

a2 


106  e 


REVIEW. 


Mar.  31,  1920. 


It  remains  to  be  seen  whether  the  stimulated  pro- 
duction of  lumbang  oils  referred  to  will  have  any 
result  in  the  placing  of  these  oils  on  the  English 
market,  especially  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the 
United  States  is  a  great  consumer  of  oils  which 
show  any  promise  of  serving  as  linseed  oil  sub- 
stitutes." The  output  of  menhaden  oil  in  the  United 
States,  which  is  practically  all  absorbed  in  that 
country  as  a  drying  oil  in  certain  industries,  may 
be  quoted  as  a  comparable  case. 


PETROLEUM   ECONOMICS 


The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  a  paper 
on  "  The  Economics  of  the  Petroleum  Industry," 
read  by  Mr.  R.  S.  Dickie  at  the  Imperial  College 
of  Science  and  Technology  on  March  4,  1920. 

In  certain  respects  the  winning  of  petroleum  from 
the  earth  and  its  conversion  into  manufactured  pro- 
ducts differs  from  any  other  undertaking.  A  com- 
pany which  produces  and  refines  petroleum  has 
always  to  face  an  uncertain  source  of  supply  which 
may  one  month  exceed  the  storage  and  refining 
facilities  and  a  few  months  later  may  make  it 
difficult  to  keep  its  refinery  employed.  It  is,  per- 
haps, owing  to  this  uncertainty  that  oil  companies 
have  combined  the  operations  of  the  production  of 
the  crude  with  its  refining  and  distribution,  thereby 
differing  from  most  industries  in  which  the  winning 
of  the  raw  material,  its  manufacture,  and  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  finished  product  are  almost  invari- 
ably in  different  hands. 

The  British  petroleum  industry  may  be  said  to 
date  from  1847,  when  James  Young  of  Kelly  com- 
menced distilling  petroleum  from  the  coal  measures 
of  Alfreton  in  Derbyshire.  As  the  supply  of  oil 
soon  gave  out,  Young  tried  to  imitate  artificially 
what  he  believed  to  be  the  natural  process.  He 
argued  that  the  oil  was  produced  by  subterrannean 
distillation  of  bituminous  minerals,  and  by  experi- 
ment discovered  that  cannels  and  shales  when  sub- 
jected to  distillation  yielded  a  product  similar  to 
natural  petroleum.  His  attention  was  then  directed 
to  the  Boghead  coal  of  Scotland,  and  in  1850  he 
there  erected  the  first  works  of  what  was  later  to 
become  the  Scottish  mineral  oil  industry.  By  1871 
there  were  51  works  in  operation,  and  the  price  of 
kerosene,  which  had  been  2s.  6d.  per  gall,  during 
the  currency  of  Young's  patent,  had  dropped  to 
Is.  6d.  There  were  at  one  time  and  another  116 
works  engaged  in  distilling  Scotch  shale.  The 
industry  had  probably  reached  its  zenith  in  the 
'seventies,  after  which  time  the  development  of  the 
American  and  Russian  oilfields  began  to  affect 
prices.  Each  fall  in  price  was  countered  by  the 
adoption  of  cheaper  methods  of  handling  and  dis- 
tilling the  shale  by  improved  plant  and  by  the 
working  up  of  neglected  by-products.  Evidence 
of  this  appears  from  the  cost  of  the  raw  material 
being  reduced  from  5s.  Id.  per  ton  in  the  'sixties 
to  2s.  7d.  in  1882  and  2s.  in  1897,  while  the  expense 
of  distilling  and  refining  fell  from  5s.  7d.  per  ton 
to  3s.  7d.  in  1882  and  just  under  2s.  in  1897.  Dur- 
ing the  same  period  'the  output  of  shale  rose  from 
one  million  tons  per  annum  in  1880  to  3  million 
tons  in  an  attempt  to  reduce  the  incidence  of  fixed 
costs  by  increasing  the  aggregate  upon  which  the 
same  would  be  chargeable.  Evidence  of  the  rigour 
of  the  fight  appears  from  the  number  of  companies 
which  went  into  liquidation.  In  1880  the  number 
of  companies  had  been  reduced  to  19,  in  1895  to  12, 
and  when  the  curtain  was  rung  down  last  autumn 
only  four  companies  remained  to  be  acquired  by  the 
Anglo-Persian  Oil  Co. 

Having  thus  briefly  considered  the  genesis  of  the 
British  petroleum  industry  we  may  now  see  what 
it  has  grown  to.     In   1919  there  were  360  British 


companies  with  paid-up  capitals  amounting  to  170 
millions  sterling.  These  figures  refer  only  to  the 
nominal  capitals,  but  if  we  take  the  market  valua- 
tions of  all  the  companies  it  would  amount  to  much 
larger  figures.  The  market  valuation  of  four  of  the 
largest  companies  amounts  to  over  300  millions. 
Lest  these  figures  should  give  too  rosy  a  view  of 
the  prosperity  of  the  industry,  it  should  be  noted 
that  within  the  last  ten  years  nearly  500  companies 
have  gone  into  liquidation. 

The  areas  in  which  British  companies  are  oper- 
ating include  the  following: — Algeria,  United 
States,  Turkey,  Bulgaria,  the  Dutch  Indies, 
Ecuador,  Egypt,  Russia,  Mexico,  Persia,  Rumania, 
Assam,  the  Punjab,  Burma,  Trinidad,  Bolivia, 
Canada,  Austria,  Borneo,  British  Guinea,  New 
Zealand,  South  Africa,  Syria,  Colombia,  Australia, 
Cuba,  Cyprus  and  Arenezuela. 

It  is  the  experience  of  a  large  and  successful 
corporation  that  on  an  average  only  one  out  of 
six  areas  which  have  surface  indications  and  which 
have  been  favourably  reported  on  by  their  geological 
advisers  proves  a  successful  commercial  proposition. 
As  it  is  generally  at  this  stage  in  the  development 
of  a  property  that  the  public  becomes  interested,  it 
is  desirable  that  we  should  recognise  the  distinction 
between  an  area  believed  to  be  oil-bearing  and  one 
which  through  sound  preliminary  work  has 
advanced  to  a  commercial  proposition.  In  the  latter 
case  it  will  have  been  ascertained  that  the  depth  of 
the  oil  sands  is  not  too  great  for  profitable  drilling, 
that  the  yield  per  well  is  satisfactory,  that  the  oil 
is  of  good  quality,  free  from  excessive  sulphur  com- 
pounds, that  it  is  not  emulsified,  and  that  transpor- 
tation problems  are  not  too  difficult.  As  a  rule 
the  testing  and  development  stages  of  an  oil  area 
proceed  together,  and  though  it  may  be  possible 
as  a  temporary  measure  for  the  output  of  the  test 
wells  to  be  disposed  of  in  its  crude  state  to  some 
third  party,  it  is  important  that  a  comprehensive 
policy  for  its  refining  and  distribution  should  be 
proceeded  with  at  the  earliest  moment  if  the  com- 
pany owning  the  property  is  to  make  the  most  of  its 
resources. 

It  is  a  very  striking  economic  fact  that  it  has  been 
the  refining  and  distribution  of  oil  products  that 
has  been  the  most  remunerative,  and  not  the  win- 
ning of  the  crude  oil.  The  Standard  Oil  Company 
was  always  more  interested  in  the  manufacture  and 
distribution  of  the  products  of  petroleum  than  in 
the  production  of  the  crude, 

The  cost  of  sinking  wells  varies  within  very  wide 
limits.  Owing  to  the  advance  in  the  prices  of  all 
structural  and  drilling  plant  it  is  impassible  to  give 
absolute  figures  which  would  have  any  value,  but 
relative  pre-war  figures  have  a  degree  of  interest. 
From  3s.  per  foot  for  the  easily  drilled  wells  of 
Ontario  to  50s.  per  foot  for  the  Coalinga  field  of 
California  gives  a  range  which  probably  includes  the 
extreme  limits.  It  is  common  knowledge  that  the 
productivity  of  an  oil  well  declines  steadily  from 
the  time  the  oil  is  first  struck.  What  is  not  so 
generally  known  is  that  for  every  producing  sand 
there  is  a  more  or  less  definite  period  at  which  the 
decline  becomes  more  gradual  which  is  known  as 
the  time  of  "  settling."  The  determination  of  this 
period  is  of  importance  as  it  enables  production  to 
be  averaged  more  successfully  than  is  possible  when 
dependent  on  the  varying  yields  of  wells  in  their 
initial  stages. 

Crude  oils  are  generally  classified  as  "  asphaltic," 
"paraffin,"  or  "mixed."  The  best  instances  of 
asphaltic  crudes  are  the  Mexican  and  Californian 
petroleums.  Pennsylvania  probably  furnishes  the 
purest  "  paraffin  base  "  oil,  and  examples  of  the 
mixed  are  found  in  the  Mid-Continent  fields.  The 
processes  which  the  refiner  makes  use  of  in  the 
separation  of  his  products  are: — distillation, 
refrigeration,  filtration,  "  sweating,"  and  chemical 
treatment.     The  distillation  mav  be  "  destructive  " 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  6.] 


when  heat  alone  is  applied  to  the  still  and  when 
the  distillation  products  are  considerably  altered 
from  the  forms  in  which  they  occur  in  the  crude, 
or  by  the  injection  of  steam  into  the  still  itself  the 
distillation  may  proceed  at  reduced  pressure,  in 
which  case  the  intention  is  to  separate  the  products 
without  altering  their  character.  Distillation  under 
vacuum  was  once  a  common  practice,  but  is  now  dis- 
carded in  up-to-date  refineries,  as  the  same  results 
can  be  obtained  by  the  use  of  outside  firing  and 
internal  steam  at  less  cost.  Refrigeration  is  made 
use  of  in  the  treatment  of  "paraffin  base  "  oils  to 
effect  the  separation  of  the  paraffin  was.  The 
sweating  process  consists  in  subjecting  the  crude 
was  which  still  contains  a  proportion  of  oil 
to  the  influence  of  a  gradually  increased  tem- 
perature— the  was  in  the  form  of  a  cake  or 
block  being  meantime  supported  on  a  perforated 
surface  or  on  an  inclined  plane.  As  the  tem- 
perature rises  the  oil  and  the  lower  melting 
point  wases  become  liquid  and  drip  through  the 
perforations  or  down  the  sloping  surface  leaving  the 
pure  was  behind.  Chemical  treatment  generally 
consists  in  washing  the  distillates  with  a  small  per- 
centage of  sulphuric  acid,  separating  the  so-called 
'■  acid  tar  "  which  sinks  to  the  bottom  of  the  vessel 
and  then  adding  a  solution  of  caustic  soda.  The 
effect  from  the  refiner's  point  of  view  is  to  improve 
the  colour  of  lubricating  oils  and  to  improve  both 
the  colour  and  the  burning  qualities  of  illuminating 
oils.  The  esact  chemical  action  which  takes  place 
is  still  obscure.  The  acid  combines  with  the  un- 
saturated hydrocarbons,  with  the  osygenated 
bodies,  and  with  some  of  the  sulphur  compounds, 
but  it  is  probable  that  its  action  is  more  comples 
than  these  combinations  alone  would  imply.  De- 
colorisation  by  filtration  through  animal  charcoal, 
fullers'  earth  or  bausite  completes  the  refining 
operations  in  general  use,  but  there  are  a  number 
of  patented  processes  which  have  come  to  the  front 
in  the  last  few  years  which  are  already  having  a 
marked  effect  on  the  economic  situation,  and  which 
may  be  expected  to  be  of  even  greater  importance 
when  their  advantages  are  more  generally  known. 

First  among  these  come  the  various  "  cracking  " 
processes.  "  Cracking  "  consists  essentially  in  the 
subjection  of  oils  of  high  molecular  weight  to  rela- 
tively high  temperatures  and  pressures  which  cause 
their  decomposition  into  hydrocarbons  of  lower 
molecular  weight  and  lower  boiling-points.  This 
reaction  has  been  known  to  refiners  for  many  years, 
and  use  has  been  constantly  made  of  it  when  it  was 
desired  to  obtain  a  high  yield  of  kerosene.  Its 
application  to  the  manufacture  of  petrol  is  more 
recent.  Already  the  literature  of  the  subject  is 
voluminous,  and  the  number  of  patented  processes 
shows  the  practical  interest  in  the  subject.  Many  of 
these  processes  are  beyond  the  experimental  stage. 
and  some  have  been  turning  out  millions  of  gallons 
of  petrol  within  the  last  two  years. 

Another  process  which  deserves  attention  is  that 
of  Edeleanu,  who  substitutes  the  solvent  action 
of  liquid  sulphur  dioxide  for  the  usual  acid  treat- 
ment. The  separation  of  the  unsaturated  hydro- 
carbons is  very  complete,  and  they  are  obtained  in  a 
form  which  makes  their  conversion  into  useful  by- 
products more  readily  possible  than  from  the  sul- 
phuric acid  sludge. 

The  cost  of  chemical  treatment  varies  within 
extremely  wide  limits.  It  is  high  in  those  crudes 
which  contain  excessive  unsaturated  hydrocarbons 
and  in  making  those  products  in  which  the  market 
demands  a  pale  colour.  It  is  always  a  considerable 
and  in  some  cases  an  avoidable  expense.  There 
seems  no  special  reason,  for  instance,  why  lubri- 
cating oils  should,  except  for  some  special  purpose, 
be  pab>  in  colour,  and  the  consumer  would  there- 
tor.-  seem  to  be  paying  for  an  operation  which  some 
authorities  hold  is  not  only  unnecessarv  but  per- 
trimental  to  the  product. 


The  standardisation  and  distribution  of  products 
still  leaves  much  to  be  desired.  We  know  more 
about  the  negative  characteristics  which  are  un- 
desirable in  commercial  oil  products  than  about 
those  positive  qualities  upon  which  their  usefulness 
depends.  In  lubrication,  for  instance,  if  we  knew 
more  about  the  physical  and  chemical  properties 
of  the  higher  hydrocarbons  we  might  build  up  a 
lubricant  for  a  specific  purpose  which  might  be 
more  efficient  and  economical  than  any  arbitrary 
mixture.  Similarly  with  motor  fuel,"  we  might 
blend  proportions  of  benzol,  selected  hydrocarbons 
with  petroleum,  and  even  alcohol  to  make  the  ideal 
fuel,  and  with  a  standard  quality  to  reckon  on  the 
motor  manufacturers  would  doubtless  respond  with 
more  perfect  carburation  and  cheaper  running 
costs.  As  has  been  said  already,  the  distribution 
of  products  to  be  economical  must  be  in  bulk. 
Containers  always  mean  avoidable  expense,  and 
the  price  of  the  petrol  has  to  be  sufficient  to  re- 
cover the  original  cost  of  the  container  based  upon 
its  probable  life.  Throughout  America  the  supply 
of  motor  spirit  is  invariably  in  bulk,  and  in  some 
cases  it  is  possible  to  go  to  an  automatic  machine. 
place  the  end  of  a  flesible  pipe  which  is  attached  to 
it  in  the  tank  of  the  car,  and  on  dropping  the  pre- 
scribed coins  in  their  appropriate  slots  obtain  a 
supply  of  petrol  which  is  visibly  measured  in  a  glass 
vessel.  It  is  satisfactory  to  note  that  this  method 
is  now  being  introduced  into  this  country. 

As  indicating  the  estreme  range  of  economic  pro- 
duction of  petroleum,  the  following  two  facts  may 
be  quoted  :  The  greatest  producing  well  the  world 
has  ever  known,  the  Potrero  del  Llano  No.  4,  of  the 
Mexican  Eagle  Oil  Co.,  was  completed  on  December 
26,  1910,  at  1912  ft.  It  ran  wild  for  90  days,  flow- 
ing during  that  period  at  the  rate  of  100,000 
barrels  per  day.  In  the  eight  years  of  its  life 
before  it  turned  to  salt  water  it  was  credited  with  a 
production  of  100  million  barrels. 

By  the  perfection  of  multiple  pumping  it  is  pos- 
sible to  work  at  a  profit  certain  wells  in  Pennsyl- 
vania yielding  only  half  a  barrel  of  crude  oil  per 
dav. 


NEWS    FROM    THE    SECTIONS. 


GLASGOW. 

A  meeting  was  held  in  the  Royal  Technical 
College,  Glasgow,  on  February  24,  with  Mr.  Quintin 
Moore  in  the  chair.  Mr.  J.  G.  Roberts,  of  Messrs. 
Shanks  and  Co.,  Barrhead,  read  a  paper  on  "The 
Manufacture  of  Porcelain." 

After  a  brief  sketch  of  the  history  and  develop- 
ment of  pottery  and  porcelain,  the  materials  used 
and  the  process  of  manufacture  were  described.  The 
composition  and  characteristics  of  the  various  types 
of  porcelain  were  contrasted,  and  lantern  slides  of 
micro-sections  of  laboratory  porcelain,  lent  by  Dr. 
W.  T.  Gordon,  of  King's  College,  London,  were  ex- 
hibited. These  slides  showed  marked  differences  in 
the  extent  and  character  of  the  sillimanite  crystals, 
and  the  lecturer  said  that  the  problem  of  the  labora- 
tory porcelain  maker  consisted  in  obtaining  the 
right  amount  of  the  right  kind  of  crystallisation  in 
the  sillimanite. 

At  an  informal  meeting  of  the  Section  held  in  the 
City  Business  Club  Room,  Glasgow,  on  February  11, 
Mr.  J.  G.  Roberts  gave  a  demonstration  of  the 
casting  of  pottery  ware  in  plaster  of  Paris  moulds. 
A  small  bowl  was  made,  and  Mr.  Roberts  explained 
the  method  of  manufacture,  the  principle  involved, 
and  the  ways  in  which  the  mould  and  the  *'  slip 
poured  into  it  could  be  adapted  to  the  making  of 
different  articles.  Both  plastic  and  non-plastic 
material  could  be  used  for  the  "  slip.''  The  scope  of 
the  process  was  indicated  by  drawings  of  chemical 
ware  of  remarkable  size  manufactured  bv  Messrs. 
Shanks 

*3 


103  B 


REVIEW. 


[Mar.  31,  1920. 


Mr.  W.  A.  Walmsley,  who  came  to  Glasgow  last 
year  to  take  charge  of  the  Chemical  By-product  De- 
partment of  the  Corporation  Gas  Works,  gave  a 
"  Sketch  of  the  Manufacture  of  Sulphuric  Acid  by 
the  Chamber  Process  with  particular  reference  to 
Spent  Oxide."  The  author  dealt  with  the  sulphur- 
bearing  raw  materials  used  in  the  manufacture  of 
sulphuric  acid,  the  origin  of  the  spent  oxide, 
burners  and  the  burner  house,  types  of  furnaces, 
methods  of  feeding,  with  a  comparison  of  mechanical 
and  hand-firing,  damper  arrangements  and  their 
use  in  stabilising  the  condition  of  the  plant,  Glover 
towers,  and  all  the  methods  of  control  which  lead  to 
the  efficient  handling  of  the  plant  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  sulphuric  acid. 


NEWCASTLE. 

"  A  Comparative  Method  of  Determining  the 
Heat  of  Carbonisation  of  Coal  "  was  the  subject  of 
the  paper  read  by  Mr.  G.  Weyman  at  the  meeting 
held  on  March  3,  Prof.  B.  Phillips  Bedson  presiding. 

Observations  on  the  carbonisation  of  coal  in  con- 
tinuous vertical  retorts  have  shown  that  under  the 
same  conditions  certain  coals  can  be  carbonised  very 
much  more  rapidly  than  others,  and  that  this  varia- 
tion may  make  a  difference  of  25  to  30  per  cent, 
in  the  capacity  of  a  carbonising  plant.  The  coals 
which  give  a  slow  rate  of  carbonisation  are  those  of 
the  highly-coking  bituminous  type.  The  fact  that 
this  system  affords  an  improved  means  of  distin- 
guishing coals  is  really  a  point  in  its  favour, 
although  it  has  been  detrimental  to  its  introduction. 

The  method  of  comparing  the  carbonising  pro- 
perties of  coals  devised  by  the  author  consists 
essentially  in  plunging  a  known  weight  of  coal  into 
a  calorimeter  at  known  temperature,  the  source  of 
heat  being  a  known  weight  of  molten  copper.  The 
yield  of  gas  is  taken  as  the  criterion  of  the  amount 
of  carbonisation  which  takes  place.  Results  were 
given  illustrating  the  effects  of  varying  the  amount 
of  coal  and  copper  taken,  and  the  method  was 
claimed  to  be  consistent.  Investigation  of  six  differ- 
ent coals  showed  that  the  heat  quantities  required 
to  effect  carbonisation  varied  very  considerably, 
and  the  results  obtained  were  compared  with  the 
behaviour  of  the  coals  in  practice.  The  difference  in 
the  carbonising  properties  of  the  different  coals  is 
considered  to  be  due  mainly  to  secondary  decom- 
position of  the  tarry  matter  first  formed,  which  is 
larger  in  amount  and  more  dense  in  the  case  of  the 
bituminous  coals. 

The  second  paper  was  by  Capt.  P.  S.  Sinnatt  on 
"  A  New  Characteristic  for  Coal — The  Agglutina- 
ting Curve,"  which  was  recently  read  before  the 
Manchester  Section  (this  J.,  1920,  71  e). 

On  March  6,  the  Section  visited  the  works  of 
The  International  Paint  and  Composition  Co.,  Ltd., 
on  the  kind  invitation  of  the  directors;  and  on 
March  18  the  President  and  General  Secretary  were 
entertained  at  dinner  by  the  Committee  of  the 
Section. 


MANCHESTER. 

At  the  Grand  Hotel,  Manchester,  on  March  5, 
Mr.  J.  Allan  presiding,  a  paper  on  "  Some  Causes  of 
Ropiness  in  Bread  "  was  read  by  Mr.  James  Grant. 

The  author  gave  an  account  of  the  troubles  of  the 
housewife  who  baked  her  own  bread  in  the  days 
when  stone-milled  flour  was  in  use.  Ropiness  in 
the  mid-Victorian  period  was  of  common  occurrence 
and  known  as  "  string  mould,"  owing  to  the  appear- 
ance of  the  bread  when  broken  and  pulled  asunder. 
German  and  French  bacteriologists  found  that 
string  mould  was  intimately  associated  with  potato 
disease,  which,  in  turn,  was  caused  by  the  presence 
of  Bacillus  mesentericus  fuscus  in  the  soil.  Some 
fifteen  years  ago  the  author  investigated  numerous 


cases  of  bread  disease,  and  found  that  the  proteus 
group  of  bacteria  was  sometimes  the  cause  of  the 
trouble.  Dr.  D.  J.  Lloyd,  of  Cambridge,  has  re- 
cently discovered  that  at  least  four  groups  of  the 
B.  mesentericus  are  concerned  in  ropiness.  Lately 
the  lecturer  had  an  opportunity  of  studying  the 
question  from  the  aspect  of  the  influence  of  the 
nature  of  crops  on  the  development  of  ropiness  in 
wheaten  bread.  The  results  showed  clearly  that 
wheat  destined  to  be  used  for  bread  making  should 
not  be  grown  on  land  previously  under  potatoes  (cf. 
this  J.,  1906,  350.     1917,  697). 

In  a  paper  on  ' '  The  Neutral  Hydrolysis  of  Gun- 
cotton,  "with  a  note  on  the  Alkaline  Hydrolysis  of 
Guncotton,"  Prof.  E.  Knecht  and  Capt.  B.  R. 
Bostock  described  the  effects  of  heating  gun- 
cotton  with  water  and  with  caustic  soda.  Heated 
with  water  under  pressure,  guncotton  goes  com- 
pletely into  solution  at  190°  C,  the  bulk  of  the 
nitrogen  being  given  off  as  nitrous  oxide,  but 
ammonia  and  hydrocyanic  acid  are  also  formed. 
When  guncotton  is  dissolved  in  warm  caustic  soda, 
65  per  cent,  of  the  nitric  acid  is  reduced  to  nitrous 
acid.  This  figure  is  about  17  per  cent,  lower  than 
that  found  by  Tor  Carlson,  but  probably  the  dis- 
crepancy can  be  accounted  for  by  the  different  ex- 
perimental conditions. 


EDINBURGH  AND  EAST  OF  SCOTLAND. 

On  March  9,  Mr.  C.  Norman  Kemp  gave  a  paper 
on  the  production  and  uses  of  X-rays  and  some 
account  of  their  recent  applications  to  the  ex- 
amination of  materials. 

After  a  rapid  historical  survey,  the  lecturer 
described  modern  apparatus  and  recent  improve- 
ments in  methods  and  technique.  The  various 
commercial  uses  to  which  X-rays  are  being  put 
were  enumerated,  and  the  examination  of  a  great 
variety  of  materials,  including  metals,  alloys, 
electric  cables,  castings,  wooden  aeroplane  parts, 
reinforced  concrete,  were  described  in  greater 
detail ;  also  some  applications  to  chemical  analysis. 
The  lecturer  specially  emphasised  the  fact  that  all 
materials,  according  to  their  density,  are  more  or 
less  transparent  to  X-rays,  and  illustrated 
this  with  an  X-ray  photograph  of  an  oil  painting 
which  showed  the  main  outlines  of  the  subject  as 
revealed  by  the  varying  densities  of  the  pigments 
employed.  In  conclusion  the  methods  employed  in 
research  and  the  lines  of  probable  future  develop- 
ment were  indicated. 

Mrs.  Norman  Kemp  also  gave  a  short  paper  on 
some  points  of  chemical  interest  in  connexion  with 
the  application  of  X-rays  to  medicine  and  surgery. 
Absorption  and  deposition  of  mineral  matter  as 
exemplified  in  bone  in  health  and  injury  were 
noted.  In  the  examination  of  the  digestive  system 
the  relative  values  of  bismuth  and  barium  salts  and 
other  compounds  relatively  opaque  to  the  rays  were 
mentioned,  and  some  account  of  the  various  salts 
used  in  injection  media  for  radiographic  purposes 
was  given.  The  increasing  use  of  X-rays  in  the 
examination  of  the  teeth  was  also  referred  to. 

At  the  annual  meeting,  held  on  the  same 
occasion,  the  following  new  members  of  the  local 
committee  were  elected: — Messrs.  C.  N.  Kemp, 
Robert  Bruce,  J.  F.  Tocher,  A.  Tait,  and  W.  T.  H. 
Williamson,  in  place  of  Messrs.  J.  Hendrick 
B.  D.  W.  Luff,  A.  Middlemas,  B.  D.  Porritt  and 
J.  Walker,  who  now  retire.  The  report  of  the  hon. 
secretary  records  the  holding  of  seven  meetings 
and  the  reading  of  eleven  papers  and  notes.  The 
average  attendance  was  40.  Starting  the  session 
with  136  members,  the  Section  has  lost  2  and 
gained  25  members,  bringing  the  total  now  to  159. 
Allusion  is  made  to  the  recent  visit  of  the  Pre- 
sident, and  to  the  importance  of  recruiting  new 
members. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  6.] 


REVIEW. 


109  r 


CANADA. 

Ottawa  Branch. 

"  Chemical  Patents  "  was  the  subject  of  a  very 
interesting  address  given  before  the  Ottawa  Branch 
at  its  February  meeting  by  Mr.  A.  E.  MacRae, 
Examiner  in  the  Chemical  and  Metallurgical  Divi- 
sion of  the  Patent  Office  at  Ottawa.  Mr.  ^IacRae 
traced  the  development  of  chemical  patents,  and 
showed  that  of  the  first  eighteen  patents  granted 
in  England  twelve  were  for  chemical  products.  He 
described  some  of  the  features  of  the  Canadian 
Patent  Office,  and  emphasised  the  point  that  it 
better  facilities  were  provided  much  more  could  be 
accomplished.  In  this  connexion  the  speaker  sug- 
gested that  the  fees  collected  by  the  Patent  Office 
should  not  be  regarded  as  a  source  of  revenue  for 
the  country,  but  that  they  should  be  diverted  to 
defray  expenditures  made  for  the  improvement  of 
the  service.  The  patentee,  said  Mr.  MacRae. 
should  be  regarded  as  a  creator  of  national  wealth. 

In  the  ensuing  discussion  many  interesting  points 
were  raised,  chief  among  which  was  the  question  of 
whether  patents  should  be  granted  for  chemical 
products  or  only  for  the  process  by  which  any  newly 
discovered  chemical  product  is  made,  the  majority 
of  those  present  inclining  to  the  latter  view. 

It  was  intimated  at  the  meeting  that  Bill  76. 
which  is  intended  to  permit  the  manufacture  and 
sale  of  alcohol  for  industrial  purposes  duty  free, 
would  be  introduced  again  in  the  coming  session  of 
Parliament,  and  a  committee,  consisting  of  Dr. 
A.  E.  Macintyre  and  Messrs.  E.  A.  Thomson  and 
S.  J.  Cook,  was  appointed  to  take  whatever  steps 
might  be  desirable  on  the  part  of  the  Ottawa 
Branch  towards  facilitating  the  progress  of  this 
very  important  measure. 

At  a  "  lecture  '"  meeting  held  on  February  5.  a 
kinematograph  film  depicting  the  operations  of  a 
modern  by-product  coke  plant,  lent  by  the  Koppers 
Co.  of  Pittsburgh,  was  exhibited.  The  interest  of 
the  film  was  much  enhanced  by  a  preliminary  ex- 
position of  the  plant  by  Mr.  E.  Stansfield.  chief 
engineering  chemist  of  the  Fuel  Testing  Division 
of  the  Mines  Branch.  Following  this  exhibition 
Mr.  F.  J.  Kennedy,  of  Montreal,  gave  an  illus- 
trated account  of  modern  methods  of  town  gas 
manufacture. 


MEETINGS   OF    OTHER   SOCIETIES. 


THE  PHYSICAL  SOCIETY. 

At  the  meeting  held  on  March  12  last  a  paper 
was  read  by  Mr.  J.  S.  G.  Thomas  on  "  A  directional 
hot-wire  anemometer  of  high  sensitivity,  particu- 
larly suitable  for  the  investigation  of  low  rates  of 
flow  of  gases." 

The  directional  type  of  anemometer  comprises 
two  fine  platinum  wires  of  about  O'l  mm.  diam. 
inserted  transversely,  in  close  juxtaposition,  in  the 
main  in  which  the  flow  of  gas  occurs.  The  wires 
constitute  two  arms  of  a  Wheatstone  bridge  in 
which  a  constant  current  of  about  1  ampere  is 
maintained.  With  passage  of  the  stream  of  gas 
over  the  heated  wires  in  one  direction  the  "down- 
Stream  "  wire  is  subjected  to  less  cooling  action 
than  the  "  upstream  "  wire,  and  the  indicator  is 
deflected  in  one  direction.  With  reversal  of  the 
direction  of  flow  of  the  gas  current  the  roles  of 
"  upstream  "  and  "  downstream  "  wires  are  inter- 
changed with  a  reversal  of  the  direction  of  deflec- 
tion of  the  indicator.  The  device  affords  a  clear 
indication  of  the  direction  of  flow,  and  is  designed 
more  particularly  for  use  in  mains  in  which  certain 
operations,  such  as  the  injection  of  oil,  are  carried 
out  or  suspended  according  to  the  direction  of  flow 
of  gas  in  the  main.     The  author  finds  that  such 


directional  anemometers  are  of  extreme  sensitive- 
ness ai  low  velocities — up  to  5  cm.  per  sec.  or  so — 
possessing  in  this  region  of  low  velocities  a  sensitive- 
ness about  9  times  as  great  as  the  Morris  tvpe  of 
hot-wire  instrument  (this  J.,  1918,  165  t).  this  is 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  "  downstream  "  wire,  when 
immersed  in  a  stream  of  such  low  velocity,  far  from 
being  cooled  by  the  stream,  is  heated  bv  the  hot 
current  of  gas  transported  by  the  stream"  from  the 
"upstream"  wire.  Moreover,  the  "upstream" 
wire  experiences  an  increased  cooling  effect  due  to 
the  free  convection  current  set  up  by  the  second 
heated  wire  in  its  vicinity. 


THE  INSTITUTE  OF  METALS. 

The  Spring  Meeting  of  the  Institute  of  Metals 
was  held  in  London  on  March  11  and  12.  Eng. 
Vice-Admiral  Sir  George  Goodwin  presided,  and  in 
his  presidential  address  reviewed  the  progress  of 
the  Navy  with  special  reference  to  its  metallurgical 
aspects,  indicating  the  nature  of  the  problems 
which  have  still  to  be  solved.  He  described  difficul- 
ties which  have  arisen  in  connexion  with  turbine 
blading,  condenser  tubes,  propellers  and  many 
other  applications  of  non-ferrous  metals,  and  his 
address  was  an  appeal  for  greater  co-operation 
between  engineers  and  metallurgists,  and  for  the 
education  of  each  in  the  fundamental  principles  of 
the  science  of  the  other. 

Two  papers  on  corrosion  were  presented  at  this 
meeting,  the  first  being  the  Fifth  Report  of  the 
Corrosion  Committee  of  the  Institute.  This  deals 
with  the  corrosion  of  condenser  tubes  (mainly  70:30 
brass)  and  is  a  study  of  the  practical  problems  of 
corrosion  in  condensers  under  service  conditions, 
employing  either  fresh  or  sea-water.  It  is  divided 
into  four  sections.  The  first  deals  with  the 
"diagnosis  of  condenser  tube  corrosion";  the 
second  deals  with  the  structure  of  condenser  tubes, 
with  particular  reference  to  the  surface  layer;  in 
the  third  section,  the  five  main  types  of  condenser 
tube  corrosion  are  considered  separately  in  detail, 
while  the  fourth  section  contains  an  account  of 
preliminary  work  on  the  electrolytic  protection  of 
condenser  tubes.  An  interesting  feature  of  the 
report  is  the  study  of  the  so-called  "  dezincifica- 
tion  "  of  condenser  tubes.  It  is  shown  that  this 
is  not  really  selective  removal  of  the  zinc  by  direct 
solution  in  the  corroding  medium,  but  that  the 
brass  is  dissolved  completely  and  the  copper  subse- 
quently re-deposited. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  R.  Seligman  and  Mr.  P.  Williams, 
on  the  action  of  hard  industrial  waters  on 
aluminium,  described  the  different  forms  of  corro- 
sion to  which  this  metal  is  liable,  and  differentiate- 
between  general  superficial  attack,  or  "etching. 
and  localised  deep  attack,  or  "  pitting."  They  con- 
clude that  pitting,  which  is  the  harmful  form  of 
attack,  is  facilitated  by  the  action  of  hydrogen  per- 
oxide produced  during  corrosion,  which  is  only 
retained  in  contact  with  the  metal  where  mechanical 
imperfections  exist.  They  also  discuss  methods  for 
prevention  of  corrosion. 

Mr.  N.  J.  Maclean  described  methods  of  casting 
"  high-tensile  brass."  The  object  was  to  obtain 
sand  castings  having  a  strength  of  20  tons  per 
sq.  in.,  a  result  which  was  achieved  by  careful  con- 
trol of  pouring  temperature  and  zinc  content,  and 
by  the  use  of  a  special  hardener  containing  copper, 
nickel  and  iron.  Messrs.  H.  Moore  and  S.  Beckin- 
sale  described  experiments  to  determine  the  tem- 
perature range  within  which  the  internal  stresses 
in  cold-worked  70:30  brass  may  be  removed  without 
serious  reduction  in  the  hardness.  A  paper  by 
Dr.  W.  Rosenhain,  Mr.  J.  L.  Haughton  and  Miss 
K.  Bingham  described  the  constitution  and 
mechanical  properties  of  alloys  of  zinc  containing 
from  0—10  per  cent,  copper  and  0 — lo  per  cent, 
aluminium.     The  constitution  was  described  bv  the 


REVIEW. 


aid  of  a  "(ternary  model."  The  rolling  properties 
of  these  alloys  were  carefully  studied  and  also  the 
mechanical  properties  of  the  rolled  metal.  This 
latter  presents  a  number  of  anomalies,  in  that,  over 
a  wide  range  of  composition,  the  metal  is  very 
ductile  if  deformed  slowly,  but  very  brittle  if  de- 
formed rapidly.  After  storing,  or  after  annealing 
at  100°  C.  for  some  hours,  the  metal  is  brittle  under 
all  conditions.  An  explanation  of  these  properties 
was  given  using  the  "  amorphous  metal  hypo- 
thesis." An  interesting  paper  by  A.  C.  Vivian 
described  a  series  of  tin-phosphorus  alloys;  two 
compounds  Sn4P3  and  Sn3P<,  and  three  eutectics 
were  identified.  Alloys  containing  more  than  8  per 
cent,  of  phosphorus  were  unstable,  when  molten, 
at  atmospheric  pressure,  and  had  to  be  made  under 
pressure.  The  author  gives  a  temperature-concen- 
tration diagram  of  the  alloys,  but  in  the  absence  of 
any  consideration  of  the  quantitative  effect  of 
pressure  on  the  alloys  this  is  of  very  doubtful  value. 

Three  papers  on  copper  were  presented.  Two  of 
these,  by  Messrs.  W.  E.  Alkins  and  by  P.  Johnson, 
dealt  with  the  phenomenon,  recently  discovered, 
that  at  a  certain  stage  in  the  cold-rolling  or  draw- 
ing of  copper,  a  range  occurs,  at  about  50  per  cent, 
reduction  in  thickness,  over  which  an  increase  in  the 
amount  of  reduction  is  accompanied  by  a  very  small 
increase  in  hardness.  This  "  critical  point  "  has 
also  now  been  detected  by  measurements  of  tensile 
strength,  elongation,  specific  gravity,  and  lateral 
spread  during  rolling.  No  adequate  explanation 
of  the  phenomenon  has  yet  been  given  ;  Johnson 
suggests  that  "  the  crystal  grains  are  forced  by  the 
rolling  into  a  homotropic  arrangement  in  which 
slip  can  occur  more  smoothly  and  readily  under 
tensional  forces  over  the  critical  range  than  at 
other  stages  of  deformation." 

Mr.  J.  L.  Haughton  read  a  paper  on  the  study 
of  thermal  electro-motive  force  as  an  aid  to  the 
investigation  of  the  constitution  of  alloy  systems. 
This  method  of  study  is  a  useful  adjunct  to  the 
methods  of  thermal  and  microscopic  analysis,  but 
the  author's  results  suggest  that  considerable  care 
is  required  in  arriving  at  a  correct  interpretation 
of  the  results  obtained.  It  is  shown  that  the 
manner  of  the  arrangement  of  the  constituents  of 
an  .alloy  can  have  an  influence  on  the  thermal 
electro-motive  force  developed  under  any  given 
conditions.  For  example,  in  the  case  of  composite 
copper  and  nickel  rods,  the  e.m.f.  against  iron  is 
nearly  50  per  cent,  greater  when  the  rod  is  built 
up  of  small  discs  of  the  two  metals  in  series  with 
one  another,  than  when  it  takes  the  form  of  a 
bundle  of  parallel  strips. 

Other  papers  presented  at  the  meeting  were:  — 
"  Notes  on  the  Effect  of  Hydrogen  on  Copper,"  by 
AV.  C.  Hothersall  and  E.  L.  Rhead  ;  "  Idiomorphic 
Crystals  of  Electro-deposited  Copper,"  by  W.  E. 
Hughes;  "  A  Model  for  Representing  the  Constitu- 
tion of  Ternary  Alloys,"  by  W.  Rosenhain;  and 
"  The  Etching  of  Zinc,"  by  H.  H.  Hayes. 


NATIONAL  UNION  OF  SCIENTIFIC 
WORKERS. 

The  half-yearly  meeting  of  the  Council  was  held 
at  University  College,  London,  on  March  6.  Mr. 
G.  S.  Baker,  chairman,  reported  that  the  rapid 
growth  of  the  Union  had  necessitated  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  full-time  secretary,  and  that  Major  A.  G. 
Church  had  been  appointed  to  fill  that  office.  Since 
November  last  two  branches  had  been  formed  and 
several  were  in  process  of  formation.  The  report 
of  the  Research  Committee  outlined  the  function 
of  this  body  and  that  of  the  Research  Council 
shortly  to  be  constituted;  they  will  consider  how 
industry  and  public  administration  can  be  kept  in 
close  touch  with  the  development  of  scientific  know- 
ledge, and  ensure  that  the  views  and  conditions  of 


employment  of  scientific  workers  shall  receive  con- 
sideration from  all  bodies  bringing  forward  any 
schemes  for  research  in  science  or  for  the  adminis- 
tration   of    research. 

In  presenting  the  report  of  the  committee  on 
patent  rights,  Mr.  A.  A.  Griffith  emphasised  the 
need  for  safeguarding  the  reputation  of  scientific- 
workers  in  regard  to  rights  of  publication  and 
authorship,  "  the  only  satisfactory  way  of 
remunerating  salaried  inventors  is  to  pay  them 
adequate  salaries ;  a  salaried  inventor  receiving  an 
adequate  salary  should  have  no  claim  whatever  to 
any  extra  payment  because  his  work  proves  unex- 
pectedly remunerative."  The  Council  passed  a 
resolution  "  protesting  strongly  against  the  differ- 
ential treatment  of  men  and  women  as  regards  the 
method  of  recruitment  to  the  Civil  Service  and  the 
salary  scales  offered  therein  as  recommended  by  the 
Reorganisation  Sub-committee  of  the  Civil  Service 
National  Whitley  Council.'' 


THE  CHEMICAL  SOCIETY. 

Four  papers  were  presented  at  the  meeting  held 
on  March  18.  Dr.  H.  E.  Fierz  gave  an  account  of 
recent  work  on  the  electrolytic  reduction  of  nitro- 
naphthalene  sulphonic  acids;  the  naphthylamine 
sulphonic  acids  of  Erdmann,  Laurent  and  Koch 
were  produced  electrolytic-ally,  but  Cleve's  acid  was 
not  obtained,  the  reduction  ceasing  at  the  hydroxyl- 
amine  stage. 

A  paper  on  the  use  of  1:2  dichlorvinylethyl  ether 
for  the,  production  of  chloracetates  and  acid 
chlorides  by  Prof.  H.  Crompton  and  Miss  P.  L. 
Vanderstichele  was  presented  by  the  latter.  The 
reactions  of  this  other  with  alcohols,  phenols  and 
acids  are  of  two  kinds:  — 

-CH„Cl.CO„R  +  EtCl  a) 
CHCl:CCl(OEt)  +  ROH 

^CH2Cl.C02Et+RCl  (2) 
Both  of  these  changes  occur  with  the  alcohols,  but 
(1)  predominates  in  all  cases,  except  that  of  methyl 
alcohol.  The  phenols  examined  reacted  entirely 
in  accordance  with  (1),  and  the  organic  acids  almost 
entirely  in  accordance  with  (2).  These  reactions 
occur  usually  with  readiness,  sometimes  even  with 
violence,  when  the  two  substances  are  heated  to- 
gether, and  in  many  cases  are  almost  quantitative. 
Mr.  W.  E.  Garner  followed  with  an  account  of  an 
electronic  theory  of  isomerism  based  on  the  hypo- 
theses of  Bohr  and  Ramsay  that  the  valency  elec- 
trons rotate  around  the  lines  joining  the  centres 
of  the  atoms  in  chemical  combination,  thereby 
developing  a  north-seeking  pole  on  one  atom  and 
a  south-sec-king  pole  on  the  other.  It  follows  there- 
fore that  in  any  compound  there  are  equal  numbers 
of  north  and  south  valencies.  The  author  assumes 
that  in  organic  compounds  the  carbon  atom 
possesses  two  north  and  two  south  valencies,  oxygen 
one  north  and  one  south,  and  the  hydrogen  atom 
may  have  either  a  north  or  a  south  valency ;  also  that 
the  carbon  atoms  are  arranged  in  an  alternating 
manner  throughout  the  crystal,  and  that  this 
arrangement  persists  in  the  liquid  condition.  These 
assumptions  indicate  a  new  type  of  isomerism  due 
to  the  distribution  of  the  north  and  south  valencies 
about  one  arrangement  of  the  atoms  in  space,  and 
it  is  suggested  that  the  isomerism  shown  by  cin- 
namic,  malic  and  glutaconic  acids,  and  by  o,  /3  and  7 
sugars  is  of  this  type.  On  this  theory  an  electro- 
magnetic field  forms  the  "  atmosphere  "  of  all 
molecules.  It  is  thus  conceivable  that  the 
phenomena  of  racemisation,  Walden  inversion, 
asymmetric  synthesis  and  mutarotation  are  due  to- 
electronic  changes  rather  than  to  a  movement  of  the 
groups.  An  explanation  was  also  given  of  the 
alternation  in  melting  points  of  the  homologous 
series. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  6.1 


REVIEW. 


Ill   B 


The  hist  paper  was  on  the  composition  of  sal- 
varsan  by  Prof.  F.  L.  Pyman  and  Mr.  R.  G. 
Faxgher.  The  latter  dealt  in  the  first  instance  with 
the  question  of  the  nature  and  amount  of  eombined 
solvent  present  in  the  commercial  product,  and 
showed  that  the  retained  solvent  consists  almost 
entirely  of  water,  the  percentage  of  methyl  alcohol 
found  varying  from  nil  to  1'4.  In  connexion  with 
the  presence  of  sulphur  in  the  British  and  German 
products,  the  amount  of  which  was  usually  1 — 2 
per  cent.,  the  authors  have  found  that  at  least  a. 
portion  of  it  is  present  in  acidic  form,  most  probably 
as  a  sulphaminic  acid,  and  evidence  was  given  show- 
ing that  a  portion  of  the  remainder  was  attached 
to  arsenic.  The  hist  section  of  the  paper  dealt  with 
the  preparation  of  pure  diamino-dihydroxy-arseno- 
benzene  dihvdroehloride,  the  most  satisfactory 
process  being  the  reduction  of  3-amino-4-hydroxy- 
phenylarsenic  acid  with  phosphorous  acid.  It  is 
interesting  to  record  that  a  specimen  of  this  pure 
material  tested  by  the  Medical  Research  Committee 
proved  to  be  more  than  normally  toxic. 


NEWS    AND   NOTES 


AUSTRALIA. 
New    South    Wales    Government    Paper   Plant. — The 

Xew  South  AVales  Government  intends  to  undertake 
almost  immediately  experiments  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  paper  from  local  timbers.  A  committee, 
consisting  of  Mr.  W.  A.  Gullick  (Government 
Printer),  Messrs.  R.  T.  Baker  and  H.  G.  Smith  (of 
the  Sydney  Technical  College),  and  two  other 
Oovernment  officers,  is  now  arranging  for  the  intro- 
duction of  a  plant  into  New  South  AVales.  This 
action  has  been  taken  in  consequence  of  the  satis- 
factory reports  received  from  Canada  of  laboratory 
tests  on  the  suitability  of  selected  Australian 
timbers. — (Sciencp  and  Industry,  Dec.,  1919.) 

Australian  Sandalwood  Oil. — It  has  been  found  that 
a  marked  chemical  difference  exists  between  the 
oil  derived  from  Western  Australian  sandalwood 
and  that  obtained  from  Indian  sandalwood.  Re- 
cent research  shows  that  the  oil  from  the  West 
Australian  tree  does  not  contain  santalol,  but  a 
nearly  related  chemical  compound.  Medical  prac- 
titioners who  have  used  the  Australian  oil  consider 
that  it  is  quite  equal  to  the  true  sandalwood  oil 
without  possessing  the  deleterious  effects  of  the 
latter.  The  Western  Australian  Committee  of  the 
Institute  of  Science  and  Industry  has  referred  the 
matter  to  the  Institute  with  a  view  to  having  com- 
plete tests  made  as  to  the  chemical  and  therapeutic 
properties  of  the  oil,  in  order  that  action  might 
be  taken  to  have  the  Australian  product  inserted 
in  the  British  Pharmacopoeia. — (Science  mid  In- 
dustry, !>••<■.,  1919.) 

The  Castor  Oil  Plant  in  New  South  Wales.— An 
interesting  account  of  experiments  and  experiences 
in  the  cultivation  and  testing  of  seeds  of  the  castor 
oil  plant  was  given  by  Messrs.  E.  Chiel  and  A.  R. 
Penfold  at  a  recent  meeting  in  Sydney  of  the  indus- 
trial section  of  the  Royal  Society.  Two  distinct 
forms  of  the  plant  are  found  naturalised  in  New 
South  Wales,  and.  in  addition,  there  are  at  least 
tour  varieties  under  cultivation.  The  oil  from  the 
seeds  grown  in  New  South  Wales  was  found  to 
average  50  per  cent,  by  weight  of  the  seeds,  and 
the  analytical  figures  showed  it  to  be  useful  for  all 
such  purposes  as  lubrication,  leather  dressing, 
dyeing  and  medicine.  In  view  of  the  importance 
of  these  facts  and  of  the  high  price  obtainable  for 
the  oil  it  was  suggested  that  experiments  should  be 
conducted  on  a  much  larger  scale. — (Hardware  and 
\tachint  i  ii.  Jin,  .  1920.) 


Mineral  Output  oi  Tasmania  in  1918'. — The  report 
of  the  Secretary  Mines,  Tasmania,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing figures  for  the  mineral  output  in  1918,  those 
for  1917  being  placed  in  brackets : —Gold, 
10,529  oz.  a-1,496),  silver-lead  .hc  7211  tons 
(95761;  blister  copper,  5559  tons  (5845);  copper  ore, 
444  tons  (771);  tin  ore,  2256  tons  (2637);  wolfram, 
155  tons  (172);  osmiridium,  1607  oz.  (332);  zinc, 
3822  tons  (48);  scheelite,  216  tons  (69);  coal,  60,163 
tons' (63,412).— (U.S.  Com.  Hep..  Jan.  26,  1920.) 

New  Copper-Bearing  Areas  of  Northern  Territory. — 
The  Director  of  Mines  has  reported  that  extensive 
areas  of  copper  formations  occur  about  three  miles 
south  of  the  Queensland  border  and  about  sixty 
miles  south  of  the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Carpen- 
taria. Work  carried  out  has  shown  that  copper 
can  be  obtained  54  ft.  from  the  surface,  mining 
being  easy  as  the  rock  is  soft.  Most  of  the  copper 
occurs  in  irregular  deposits.  One  area  has  already 
produced  about  100  tons  of  35  per  cent,  shipping 
ore,  and  probably  2000  tons  of  ore  with  7 — 10  per 
cent,  of  copper.  The  economic  exploitation  of  these 
deposits  will  depend  on  the  erectio.i  of  a  treatment 
plant  near  the  mines. — (Bd.  of  Trade.  ./.,  Mar.  11, 
1920.) 

NEW  ZEALAND. 
Condensed,  Evaporated  and  Powdered  Milk. — Fair 
quantities  of  powdered  and  condensed  milk  are 
manufactured  in  New  Zealand,  e.g.,  in  1917 — 18, 
2950  long  tons,  and  in  1918—19,  3225  long  tons,  of 
dried  milk  were  produced.  Several  new  milk  fac- 
tories are  being  erected,  and  one  plant  is  expected 
to  turn  out  5000  lb.  of  dried  milk  daily.  There  is 
only  one  large  factory  in  New  Zealand  manufac- 
turing sweetened  and  unsweetened  condensed  milk ; 
in  1918  its  output  was  6,205,400  lb.  As  New  Zea- 
land is  an  important  dairy  country,  many  more  con- 
densed milk  factories  will  probably  be  erected  to 
utilise  the  skimmed  and  surplus  milk,  and  this 
industry  w  ill  expand  as  soon  as  the  price  of  machin- 
ery is  reduced. — (U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  Nov.  26,  1919.) 

BRITISH  INDIA. 

Chemical  Industry  in  Bengal. — As  a  commercial 
centre  Calcutta  possesses  many  advantages.  It 
lies  in  the  very  fertile  country  of  Bengal  which  has 
an  extensive  system  of  natural  waterways  as  well 
as  some  canals  and  a  number  of  railways.  Two  of 
the  railways  connect  Calcutta  with  the  principal 
coalfield  of  India,  which  lies  partly  in  Bengal  and 
partly  in  the  neighbouring  province  of  Crissa.  The 
great  jute  industry  is  concentrated  mound  Cal- 
cutta and  finds  its  outlet  from  that  port,  as  also 
does  the  tea  industry  of  Assam.  Although  there  is 
a  large  class  of  well-educated  and  intelligent  Ben- 
galis, many  of  the  industries  before  the  war  were 
on  a  small  scale  and  mostly  in  the  hands  of  British 
firms,  the  trade  consisting  almost  entirely  in  the 
export  of  raw  materials  and  the  import  of  manu- 
factured goods.  This  applied  especially  to  the 
chemical  industries,  which  were  handicapped  by 
the  absence  of  sulphur  ores,  sulphuric  acid  being 
made  from  imported  sulphur.  The  opening  up  of 
the  zinc-lead  mines  in  Burma  will  alter  this,  and 
soda  is  now  being  imported  from  East  Africa  by 
the  Magadi  Soda  Co..  which  converts  part  of  it  into 
caustic  soda  at  a  factory  near  Calcutta. 

The  most  important  chemical  works  are  those  of 
Waldie  and  Co.,  but  there  are  also  many  small  fac- 
tories, mainly  for  the  manufacture  of  drugs,  for 
which  there  is  a  very  large  demand.  Some  of  these 
have  been  started  recently  by  Indians.  One  of  the 
most  remarkable  of  the  chemical  enterprises  is  the 
Bengal  Chemical  and  Pharmaceutical  Works,  Ltd., 
which  was  started  some  19  years  ago  by  Prof,  (now 
Sir)  P.  C.  Ray.  Although  the  output  was  very 
small  until  recently,  this  firm  showed  great  enter- 
prise in  taking  up  new  branches  of  manufacture, 


112  B 


REVIEW. 


[Mar.  31,  1920. 


such  as  making  chemical  balances  and  other 
accurate  scientific  instruments,  and  gas-making  in- 
stallations for  laboratories.  At  present  about  a 
thousand  workers  are  employed  and  some  twenty 
chemists,  all  Indians  and  graduates  of  Calcutta 
University.  A  larger  factory  is  being  erected  on 
the  river-bank. 

Although  shares  in  existing  companies  are  in 
many  instances  practically  unsaleable,  the  flotation 
of  new  companies  continues  on  a  larp;e  scale.  In 
October  last,  92  companies  were  registered,  with  an 
aggregate  authorised  capital  equivalent,  at  the 
current  rate  of  exchange,  to  about  £60,000,000. 
During  this  month  there  were  floated  two  tanning 
companies,  a  paint  works,  a  cement  company, 
thirteen  companies  for  cotton  and  jute  mills, 
presses,  etc.,  eight  coal-mining  undertakings,  and 
two  other  mining  companies. 

Mineral  Production  in  1918. — Although  there  was 
an  increase  of  £2,500,000,  or  18  per  cent.,  in  the 
value  of  the  total  mineral  production  over  that  for 
1917,  these  figures  must  necessarily  be  viewed  in  the 
light  of  the  higher  costs  of  production,  otherwise 
it  is  not  possible  to  obtain  a  true  indication  of  the 
state  of  the  industry.  The  number  of  mineral  con- 
cessions granted  during  the  year  amounted  to  719, 
as  against  574  in  the  preceding  year,  and  most  of 
this  increase  was  due  to  prospecting  activity  in 
Lower  Burma. 

The  output  of  chromite  increased  by  more  than 
100  per  cent. ;  this  was  partly  owing  to  increased 
production  in  Baluchistan,  but  chiefly  to  the  rapid 
development  of  a  new  mine  in  Mysore.  Baluchis- 
tan produced  22,944  tons,  Behar  and  Orissa  1,085 
tons,  and  Mysore  33,740  tons.  In  1917  Mysore  pro- 
duced only  8,316  tons. 

There  was  an  increase  in  the  coal  production  of 
over  2£  million  tons.  With  the  exception  of  Assam 
and  Hyderabad,  all  the  Indian  provinces  shared  in 
this  increase.  The  pit  mouth  value  increased 
everywhere  except  in  the  North-West  Frontier 
Province.  Exports  of  coal  fell  to  74,335  tons,  com- 
pared with  407,078  tons  in  1917,  while  imports  in- 
creased from  43,788  tons  in  1917  to  53,202  tons. 
These  figures  do  not  include  coke  and  patent  fuel, 
of  which  the  quantities  dealt  with  were  small. 

The  output  of  copper  ore  in  Singhbhum  fell  from 
20,108  tons  in  1917  to  only  3,619  tons.  Smelting 
operations  were  begun  at  the  Rakha  Mines,  where 
13'16  tons  of  blister  copper  was  produced. 

There  was  a  decrease  of  38,175  oz.  in  the  output 
of  gold.  All  provinces  shared  in  the  decrease, 
which  was  greatest  in  the  Mysore  fields.  The  total 
output  was  536,118-32  oz. 

The  output  of  iron  ore  rose  considerably.  The 
Tata  Iron  and  Steel  Co.  produced  198,064  tons  of 
pig-iron  and  130,043  tons  of  steel,  including  rails, 
while  the  Bengal  Iron  and  Steel  Co.  produced 
49,348  tons  of  pig-iron,  12,114  tons  of  ferro-man- 
ganese,  and  21,776  tons  of  cast-iron  castings.  In 
the  Central  Provinces  the  number  of  furnaces  in 
operation  declined  from  312  to  232. 

Although  there  was  a  decrease  in  the  amount  of 
ore  and  slag  produced  at  the  Bawdwin  Mines,  the 
amount  of  metal  extracted  was  greater  than  in  the 
previous  year  1917,  the  total  output  being  19,074 
tons,  as  against  16,962  tons.  The  quantity  of 
silver  extracted  rose  from  1,580,557  to  1,970,614  oz. 

The  output  of  manganese  ore  fell  from  about 
591,000  tons  to  518,000  tons.  As  usual,  80  per  cent, 
of  the  production  came  from  the  Central  Provinces. 
About  315,000  tons  was  exported,  and  considerable 
stocks  were  held  in  the  country  at  the  end  of  the 
year. 

There  was  an  increase  of  about  4  million  gallons 
in  the  output  of  petroleum,  the  total  production 
being  286,585,011  galls.  The  chief  increases  were 
in  Burma  ;  over  26  million  galls,  from  the  Yenang- 
yaung  field,  1§  million  from  Minbu,  and  2£  million 
from  the  Badarpur  field  in  Assam.     For  the  first 


time  the  Chindwin  field  showed  an  output,  amount- 
ing to  nearly  500,000  galls.  The  output  from  the 
Singh  field  fell  by  about  24£  million  galls.  Imports 
of  kerosene  oil  decreased  by  over  30  per  cent.,  and 
amounted  to  only  21,768,176  galls.  ;  and  exports  of 
paraffin  wax  rose  from  438,888  cwt.  to  508,964  cwt. 

In  addition  to  the  output  of  -silver  at  Bawdwin, 
a  small  quantity  (1,169  oz.>  was  produced  from  the 
Anantapur  gold  mine  in  Madras.  The  total 
Indian  production  of  silver  was  1,971,783  oz. 

There  was  a  small  increase  in  the  output  of  tin 
ore,  which  rose  from  13,321  cwt.  in  1917  to  15,607 
cwt.  in  1918.  The  whole  of  the  ore  came  from 
Lower  Burma,  and  nearly  half  of  it  from  the 
Southern  Shan  States.  Mergui  produced  2,000 
cwt.  of  block  tin.  The  imports  of  tin  fell  from 
28,180  cwt.  in  1917  to  24,596  cwt.  in  1918.  Prac- 
tically the  whole  of  the  tin  imported  came  from  the 
Straits  Settlements. 

There  was  a  slight  decrease  in  the  output  of 
wolfram,  which  fell  from  4,542  tons  to  4,431  tons; 
as  usual,  most  of  this  ore  came  from  Tavov. — 
(Geol.  Sure.  India.     Vol.  50,  Ft.  3.) 

CANADA. 

Quebec  Asbestos  Fields. — The  province  of  Quebec 
is  the  world's  chief  source  of  asbestos,  as  it  pro- 
vides 85  per  cent,  of  the  total  output.  The  work- 
able deposits  extend  over  a  length  of  23  miles,  with 
a  width  varying  from  100  to  6,000  ft.  The  pro- 
duction in  1917  (see  J.,  1919,  25  k)  was  153,781  tons, 
valued  at  £1,446,815.— (Official.) 

Zinc  Output. — It  has  been  stated  that  the  zinc 
output  of  Canada  could  be  increased  to  supply  one- 
tenth  of  the  world's  demands,  estimated  at  over  one 
million  tons  a  year  (see  J..,  1919,  164  b).  A  10,000- 
ton  concentrator  is  being  erected  at  Kimberley, 
British  Columbia,  to  handle  the  production  from 
the  Sullivan  mine ;  this  unit  will  probably  be  ex- 
tended to  give  an  output  of  20,000  tons  a  day, 
and,  when  finished,  will  be  the  largest  zinc 
concentrating  plant  on  the  continent. — (Official.) 

The  Coal  Industry  in  Alberta. — The  Hon.  Charles 
Stewart,  Premier  of  Alberta,  in  an  address  to  the 
members  of  the  Calgary  Board  of  Trade,  announced 
the  immediate  formation  of  a  commission  to  develop 
and  protect  the  coal-mining  industry  of  Alberta. 
This  commission  will  strive  to  form  a  real  under- 
standing between  miners  and  operators,  increase 
markets  and  develop  the  industry  in  general.  It 
will  be  representative  of  the  Government,  miners, 
and  operators,  and  will  have  sufficient  authority  to 
making  its  ridings  effective. — (Canad.  Mining  J.. 
Jan.  23,  1920.) 

FRANCE. 
Alcohol  Production. — The  following  comparison  of 
production,    imports    and    exports,    of    alcohol    in 
France  for  the  years  1919  and  1918,  is  published 
by  the  Finance  Minister  :  — 

1919.  1918. 

Total  production  (hectolitres)  821,216  831,758 
Imports  (         „         )     693,493        677,136 

Exports  (         ,,         )     198,234        102,598 

—(Journal  Officiel,  Jan.  24,  1920.) 

JAPAN. 

The  Glass-Making  Industry.— During  1918,  240  new 
glass  factories,  employing  3,236  hands,  were  started 
in  Japan.  The  Japanese  output  of  glass  has  in- 
creased from  a  value  of  about  7  million  yen  (yen 
=  2s.  0Jd.)  in  1914  to  27,360,000  yen  in  1917,  and 
41,924,000  ven  in  1918.— (Oil,  Paint  and  Drua 
Hep.,  Feb.  9,  1920.) 

The  Caffeine  Combine. — The  caffeine  manufac- 
turers of  Japan  have  combined  to  form  a  company 
known  as  the  Mippon  Caffeine  Co.,  Ltd.,  with  a 
capital  of  1  million  yen,  the  intention  being  to 
obtain  a  monopoly  of  caffeine  in  the  world  market 


VoL  XXXIX.,  No.  C] 


REVIEW. 


113  b 


by  taking  advantage  of  the  position  of  Japan  in 
the  tea  trade.  The  yearly  output  is  now  under 
50,000  lb.,  but  it  is  expected  soon  to  exceed  that 
figure.— (Oil,  Paint  and  Drug  Rep.,  Jan.  12.  1920.) 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

Mining  in  Swaziland. — The  output  of  cassiterite  tin 
in  1918-19  was  480  tons,  valued  at  £76,870,  as  com- 
pared with  511  tons,  valued  at  £60,211  in  1917-18. 
As  in  the  previous  year,  there  was  no  output  of 
gold.— {Col.  Hep.  Ann.,  No.  1020,  Feb.  1920.) 

Discovery  of  Hxmatite. — A  haematite  deposit  of  ', 
great  promise  has  been  discovered  in  the  Rusten- 
burg  district.  The  ore  contains  roughly  90  per 
oent.  of  haematite,  only  about  2  per  cent,  of  silica, 
and  a  small  percentage  of  phosphorus,  low  enough 
for  the  ore  to  be  classed  as  a  Bessemer  ore.  It  is  at 
present  impossible  to  estimate  what  quantities  of 
ore  may  be  present,  but  one  outcrop  shows  bands  of 
haematite  with  a  collective  thickness  of  42  ft.,  which 
persist  for  over  two  miles. — (S.  African  J.  Intl., 
Dec.,  1919.) 

UNITED  STATES. 

American  Chemical  Society. — The  Spring  Meeting 
will  be  held  at  St.  Louis  from  April  12  to  17  inclu- 
sive. Among  the  subjects  to  be  discussed  are  the 
confiscation  of  German-owned  American  patents, 
the  American  patent  laws,  the  development  of  the 
Chemical  Warfare  Service,  and  the  dye  industry. 
The  proposal  to  put  an  embargo  on  certain  foreign 
dyes  has  been  held  up  in  Congress  on  account  of 
the  prior  claims  to  co"*ideration  of  the  Peace 
Treaty. 

Research  on  Oil  Shales.— lue  sum  of  $10,000  is  to  \ 
be  spent  in  investigating  the  oil  shales  in  the 
State  of  Colorado.  The  work  will  be  undertaken 
by  the  Bureau  of  Mines  in  the  laboratories  of  the 
University  of  Colorado,  and  will  be  directed 
towards  developing  commercial  processes  for 
retorting  the  shale  and  refining  the  crude  oil  ob-  I 
tained.     The  results  will  be  published. 

Syrup  from  Home-grown  Sugar-Beets. — From  time  I 
to  time  directions  have  been  issued  for  the  pre- 
paration of  table  syrups  at  home  from  garden- 
grown  sugar-beets,  but  results  have  usually  been 
unsatisfactory.  The  compound  that  is  responsible 
for  the  objectionable  flavour  has  not  yet  been 
identified,  but  the  latest  experiments  indicate  that 
if  all  green  portions  are  removed  from  that  part 
of  the  beet  usually  above  the  ground  a  very  satis- 
factory syrup  can  be  produced,  and  that  the  flavour 
and  colour  are  improved  if  fully-ripened  beets  are 
used.  It  has  been  suggested  to  use  the  syrup 
as  a  diluent  for  maple  and  other  strongly-flavoured 
syrups. 

Mineral  Output  of  Alaska  in  1919. — The  value  of  the 
mineral  output  of  Alaska  for  1919  was  less  than  half 
that  of  1916,  largely  owing  to  th,e  fall  in  the  price 
of  copper.  Eight  copper  mines  were  worked  in 
1919,  producing  some  44,800,000  lb.,  as  against 
69.225.000  'lb.  in  1918.  The  gold  output  has 
declined  from  a  value  of  $16,700,000  in  1916  to 
$9,000,000  in  1919.  As  by-products  to  gold  and 
silver  mining,  590,000  oz.  of  silver  and  800  tons  of 
lead  were  mined  during  the  year. — (Bti.  of  Trade  J., 
Feb.  26,  1920.) 

Zinc  and  Copper  Production  in  1919. — Some  450,000 
tons  of  zinc  were  produced  in  the  United  States  in 
1919,  as  compared  with  517.927  tons  in  1918.  In 
November,  1919,  100,800  out  of  a  total  of  158,000 
retorts  wore  in  operation,  against  82,000  out  of 
159,000  available  on  June  30,  1919.  In  the  same 
year  about  275  million  lb.  of  copper  was  exported, 
representing  15  per  cent,  of  the  production, 
against  a  normal  figure  of  65  per  cent.  Forty  per 
oent.  of  this  amount  went  to  Japan,  which  had  pre- 
viously never  taken  more  than  2J  per  cent.,  while 


14  per  cent,  went  to  Britain,  Germany,  Holland, 
Sweden  and  Denmark. — (Hoard  of  Trade  J.,  Mar. 
4,  1920.) 

The  Dye  Imports  Bill. — The  new  section  which  has 
been  introduced  into  the  Bill  regulating  the  im- 
ports of  dyestuffs  into  the  United  States  provides 
that  no  article  on  the  dutiable  list  Khali  be  imported 
unless  the  Tariff  Commission  shall  determine  that 
sucli  article,  or  an  efficient  substitute,  is  not 
obtainable  in  the  United  States  on  reasonable  terms 
as  to  quality,  price,  and  delivery,  and  that  the 
article  is  required  for  use  by  an  actual  consumer  in 
the  country.  The  final  working  of  the  Bill  is  still 
uncertain,  as  changes  are  suggested.  It  is  proposed 
to  frame  the  Bill  in  such  a  way  as  to  protect  the 
home  producer  and  to  prevent  any  consumer  from 
obtaining  supplies  for  more  than  six  months,  and 
to  hinder  the  accumulation  of  more  than  six 
months'  supply  for  the  countrv  as  a  whole. — 
(Chem.  and  Met.  Eng..  Feb.  11,  1920.) 

Petroleum   Investigations   and   Helium   Production. — 

Bulletin  178  C,  an  advance  chapter  from  Bulletin 
178,  War  Work  of  the  Bureau  of  Mines,  Washing- 
ton, details  the  activities  of  the  American  authori- 
ties in  connexion  with  supplies  of  petroleum  and 
helium  during  the  latter  period  of  the  war.  An 
investigation  of  the  suitability  of  fuels  for  fighting 
aeroplanes  led  to  the  conclusion  that  the  best  was 
that  composed  of  70  per  cent,  cyclohexane  and  30 
per  cent,  benzol  (so-called  "  hecter  "),  which  when 
used  in  a  high-compression  motor,  gave  an  aero- 
plane an  additional  thousand  feet  of  "  ceiling." 

The  oilfields  of  the  United  States  were  carefully 
surveyed  and  monthly  statistics  of  the  refining 
industry  compiled.  An  investigation  was  under- 
taken as  to  the  possibiIit3'  of  increasing  the  pro- 
duction of  oil  in  California  by  promiscuous  drilling 
and  by  drilling  at  selected  stations.  A  plant  for 
the  distillation  of  oil  shales  is  being  erected  at  Elko, 
Nevada.  The  output  of  oil  from  the  Cushingfield, 
Oklahoma,  was  considerably  increased  by  excluding 
water  from  the  wells  by  cement.  Investigation 
showed  that  practically  all  American  distillates  and 
some  residuum  fuel  oils  conform  to  the  viscosity 
specification  of  the  British  Admiralty.  Various 
preparations,  alleged  to  increase  the  efficiency  of 
gasoline  were  found  to  be  worthless.  The  Swan 
process  for  recovery  of  waste  crank-case  oils  was 
favourably  reported  upon  and  was  adopted  by  the 
French  Gocernment.  Oils  from  the  Humble  field, 
Texas,  were  found  to  be  suitable  for  the  manu- 
facture of  gasolene  by  cracking  processes.  The 
Bureau,  amongst  its  numerous  activities,  investi- 
gated petroleum  facilities  in  France,  examined  the 
efficiency  of  recovery  of  gasolene  from  natural  gas, 
supplied  information  concerning  economy  in  the 
use  of  oil  fuels,  took  a  census  of  oil-well  casing,  was 
responsible  for  the  inspection  of  overseas  ship- 
ments of  gasoline,  drew  up  a  valuation  of  oil  pro- 
perties in  the  Naval  Petroleum  Reserves,  and 
assisted  in  prospecting  for  oil  in  the  British  Isles. 

The  large-scale  production  of  helium  is  one  of 
the  outstanding  scientific  achievements  of  the  war 
period.  Mixtures  of  hydrogen  and  helium  in 
certain  proportions,  as  well  as  helium  alone,  can 
be  used  with  perfect  safety  in  lighter-than-air  craft. 
Towards  the  end  of  1917  it  was  decided  to  erect  ex- 
perimental plants,  working  the  systems  of  Linde, 
Claude,  Norton,  and  Lacy  for  the  production  of 
helium  from  natural  gas.  The  Lacy  system  was 
dropped  later.  In  the  Norton  process  three  ex- 
pansion engines  are  used,  liquid  is  throttled,  and 
heat  interchanger  and  fractionating  still  are  of  new 
design.  It  represents  the  latest  practicable 
development  in  liquefying  and  separating  gases. 
The  cost  of  "  Argon  "  Plant  No.  3,  operating  the 
Norton  process,  which  was  completed  October  1, 
1918,  was  $148,398.  The  estimated  production  of 
helium  was  30,000  cub.  ft.  per  day.     Plant  No.  1 


REVIEW. 


(Linde)  tost  §24-3,000,  and  Plant  Xo.  2  (Air  Re- 
duction) §13-5,000.  Their  respective  capacities 
were  .5000  and  3000  cub.  ft.  per  day.  Altogether 
200,000  cub.  ft.  of  helium  of  92.5  per  cent,  purity 
was  produced  by  Plants  1  and  2.  It  is  anticipated 
that  helium  of  the  highest  purity  will  be  produced 
by  Plant  No.  3  on  a  large  scale  very  shortly.  Plant 
1  is  now  dismantled.  Further  experimental  work 
i-  to  be  carried  out  on  Plant  Xo.  3,  a  fund  of 
$100,000  having  been  made  available  for  the  pur- 
pose. Helium,  which  in  pre-war  days  cost  about 
§2,000  per  cub.  ft.  to  produce,  can  now  be  pro- 
duced on  the  large  scale  at  an  approximate  cost  of 
§07  per  cub.  ft. 

GEXEHAL. 

Research  and  the  Non-Ferrous  Metals  Industry. — A 
research  association  for  the  non-ferrous  metal  in- 
dustry has  been  formed  which  will  be  registered  as  a 
limited  liability  company,  working  without  profit, 
and  with  a  nominal  guarantee  from  members  in 
place  of  shares.  It  is  incorporated  as  "  The  British 
Non-Ferrous  Metals  Research  Association."  and  its 
province  includes  all  the  non-ferrous  metal 
industries  throughout  the  country. 

All  British  firms  who  are  engaged  in  any  branch 
of  the  non-ferrous  metals  industry,  whether  pro- 
ducers, manufacturers,  or  users,  are  invited  to 
join  the  Association,  and  thus  to  become  eligible  for 
benefits  resulting  from  its  scientific  investigations. 
Xon-British  firms  will  be  excluded  from  member- 
ship. The  members  of  the  Association  will  pay  an 
annual  subscription  based  upon  the  capital  em- 
ployed in  the  business,  except  where  a  firm's 
capital  is  partly  employed  in  other  than  non-ferrous 
metal  work,  in  which  case  the  firm's  subscription 
will  be  specially  assessed.  The  minimum  annual 
subscription  is  £25  and  the  maximum  annual 
subscription  £200  (for  the  first  year). 

It  is  intended  at  an  early  date  to  obtain  suitable 
quarters  in  Birmingham  for  housing  an  informa- 
tion bureau,  and  later  to  establish  branches  in 
various  other  centres.  In  the  near  future  a  pro- 
gramme of  research  will  be  drawn  up,  primary 
attention  being  given  to  the  more  urgent  needs  of 
the  industry.  At  the  outset,  the  Association  will 
not  set  up  its  own  laboratories,  but  will  utilise 
existing  institutions,  such  as  the  Xational  Physical 
Laboratory  and  the  Universities.  If  the  work  of 
the  Association  is  to  be  efficiently  carried  out,  and 
is  to  be  of  practical  value  to  the  industry,  it  must 
be  well  financed  and  fully  equipped.  General  sup- 
port is  necessary  if  the  full  measure  of  Government 
aid  is  to  be  obtained,  and  it  is  hoped  that  all  firms 
in  the  non-ferrous  metal  industry  will  become  mem- 
bers. The  Council  of  the  Association  is  well  repre- 
sentative of  the  non-ferrous  metal  industry.  The 
chairman  is  Mr.  Thomas  Bolton,  of  Messrs.  Thomas 
Bolton  and  Co.  ;  vice-chairman,  Mr.  Fredk.  Tomlin 
son  (The  Broughton  Copper  Co.);  and  the  secre- 
tary, Mr.  Ernest  A.  Smith,  with  temporary  offices 
;it  30.  Paradise  Street,  Birmingham. 

Chemical  Engineering.—  Speaking  at  University 
College, London, on  March  12,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
formal  inspection  of  the  new  laboratories  by  Prince 
Arthur  of  Connaught,  Lord  Moulton  compared  the 
relationship  between  the  chemist  and  the  chemical 
engineer  with  that  of  the  mathematician  to  the 
mechanical  engineer.  The  passage  from  the  world 
of  idealities  to  the  world  of  practice  was  a  difficult 
one  involving  the  exercise  of  peculiar  knowledge, 
experience  and  talent-..  Successful  change  of  scale 
was  the  secret  of  chemical  engineering.  It  was  very 
difricult  to  roast  a  whole  ox  satisfactorily,  but  easy 
enough  to  cook  a  single  joint.  The  war  had  given 
a  stimulus  to  chemical  engineering  in  this  country 
where  it  had  been  previously  neglected  :  it  was  not 
knowledge  of  chemistry  that  we  lacked,  but  prac- 
tical experience  of  its  application.  Lord  Moulton 
also     emphasised     the     necessity     of    familiarising 


students  at  College  with  large  scale  chemical  opera- 
tions, and  in  this  connexion  referred  to  the  grant 
of  £25,000  by  the  Ramsay  Memorial  Committee  for 
the  erection  of  chemical  engineering  laboratories  at 
University  College.  Prof.  F.  G.  Donnan,  who  also 
spoke,  stated  that  in  addition  to  the  sum  mentioned 
another  £50,000  was  required  for  the  completion  of 
the  building  and  its  equipment. 

The  Dve  Industry. — In  the  issue  of  The  Glasgow 
Herald  for  February  28,  Prof.  H.  E.  Armstrong 
deplores  the  lack  of  progress  in  dye  manufacture 
since  the  conclusion  of  hostilities,  which  he  ascribes 
mainly  to  the  impossibility  of  obtaining  plant  owing 
to  dissensions  in  the  engineering  trades.  Hence 
the  demands  of  the  textile  trades  are  likely  to  re- 
main unsatisfied  for  some  time  to  come.  State- 
ments to  the  effect  that  the  bulk  of  the  supplies — 
some  80  per  cent. — is  being  produced  at  home  are 
misleading;  even  including  the  dyes  imported  from 
Switzerland  made  from  home  intermediates,  pro- 
bably not  one-half  of  the  demand  has  been  met  in 
point  of  quantity,  and  only  a  small  percentage  in 
point  of  colour,  shade  and  fastness.  The  failure 
of  the  Government  to  introduce  protection,  the 
Sankey  judgment,  and  the  complete  breakdown  of 
the  Board  of  Trade's  scheme  to  regulate  imports 
have  led  to  a  state  of  chaos.  Meanwhile,  America 
is  advancing.  It  is  obvious  that  some  form  of  pro- 
tection is  necessary,  but  manufacturers  must  not  be 
granted  any  "  soft  options  " ;  the  views  of  users  and 
producers,  still  more,  those  of  agents,  will  always  be 
difficult  to  reconcile.  The  industry  can  never 
prosper  under  present  management,  and  the  past 
impotency  of  the  users  in  face  of  the  producers  is 
lamentable.  Equally  deplorable  is  the  lack  of  any 
organisation  either  in  the  dyestuff  or  the  fine 
chemical  branches,  in  both  of  which — the  latter 
especially — aloofness  rather  than  co-onrration  is  the 
order  of  the  day.  The  future  of  the  industry  lies 
in  the  provision  of  the  right  type  of  men  as  leaders 
— such  men  as  we  have  had  in  the  heavy  chemical 
trade,  but  never  in  the  organic,  where  the  Germans 
have  beaten  us  out  and  out.  The  recent  withdrawal 
of  the  professoriate  from  academic  to  industrial 
service  must  entail  most  serious  consequences,  for 
the  manufacture  of  organic  chemists  is  of  far 
greater  importance  than  that  of  dyestuffs.  It  is 
regrettable  that  so  much  of  the  work  now  being 
done  merely  involves  the  interpretation  of  German 
patents  and  not  original  investigation.  Instead  of 
spending  time  in  copying,  we  should  be  seeking  to 
move  forward.  This  is  not  being  done  sufficiently, 
and  the  prospects  of  the  industry  are  therefore 
gloomy. 

German  Remarks  on  the  Claude  Synthetic  Ammonia 
Process. — Editorial  remarks  on  the  Claude  process 
(this  J.,  1920,  40  r)  in  "  Die  Chemische  Industrie  " 
Tor  March  3,  point  out  that  the  successful  experi- 
ments recorded  were  obviously  only  laboratory  tests. 
The  extraordinary  difficulties  at  tending  the  synthesis 
of  ammonia  at  1-50  to  200  atmospheres  pressure, 
particularly  in  regard  to  the  question  of  plant,  were 
only  overcome  in  Germany  after  long  years  of  work, 
and  it  would  appear  at  least  doubtful  if  the  utilisa- 
tion of  1.000  atmospheres'  pressure,  which  must  in- 
crease the  difficulties  to  an  enormous  extent  and 
also  introduce  new  complications,  will  be  carried 
through  on  a  technical  scale.  The  use  of  very  high 
pressures  is  covered  by  the  patents  taken  out  by 
Haber  and  the  Badische  Company,  and  the  advan- 
tages of  using  small  reaction  vessels  were  well 
known  to  them. 

Discovery  of  Siher  Ore  in  Spain. — New  and  valuable 
silver  ore  deposits  have  been  discovered  in  the 
province  of  Almeria,  of  which  the  most  important 
is  that  found  in  Sierra  Alhamilla  (32  km.  from 
Almeria).  The  argentiferous  mineral  is  antimony 
sulphide,  and  it  occurs  at  a  depth  of  65  m.  The 
silver   content   runs   108   kg.    to   the   ton,    and   the 


Vol.  XXXIX,  Xo.  6.] 


REVIEW. 


deposit  covers  over  2  sq.  km. — (Z.  angew.  Chem., 
Jan.  30,  1920.) 

The  Manganese  Industry  of  Georgia. — The  Georgian 
manganese  deposits  are  situated  in  the  Caucasus, 
near  Tchiaturi.  in  the  valley  of  the  River  Kvirila, 
where  they  cover  an  area  of  some  400  square  miles. 
About  200  million  tons  is  said  to  be  available  for 
exploitation.  The  total  output  from  1904  to  1913 
was  0,303.706  tons  of  ore,  compared  with  954,645 
tons  in  1913.  In  1906  the  number  of  mines  worked 
was  443.  The  ore,  which  is  remarkably  free  from 
undesirable  constituents,  contains  from  49'31 — 
51.50  per  cent,  of  metallic  manganese,  from  6"'80 — 
10'55  per  cent,  of  moisture  and  from  829 — 10'42 
per  cent,  of  silica. — (Russo-Brit.  Chamb.  Com.  J., 
Feb.,  1920.) 

Finnish  Industries. — During  1918  Finland  exported 
29.415  and  23.990  short  tons  of  wet  and  dry  pulp, 
the  total  value  of  paper  pulp  and  paper  exported 
being  £2,436,777,  a  decrease  of  over  £7,000,000 
compared  with  1916.  Wood  alcohol,  turpentine, 
rosin  and  ammonium  sulphate  are  recovered  as  by- 
products from  the  chemical-pulp  mills.  Large 
<tocks  of  timber  and  pulp  are  now  in  hand,  and  the 
industry  has  a  promising  future.  Copper  pyrites, 
iron  pyrites,  magnetite,  galena,  and  molybdenite 
ores  occur  in  Finland.  The  iron  ore  mined  (see  J., 
1919,  27n)  is  not  of  the  best  quality,  but  about 
350,000  tons  of  pig-iron  was  produced  in  1915. 
Large  deposits  of  iron  ore  are  said  to  occur  in  Lap- 
land. At  Outokumpu  there  are  copper  deposits  con- 
taining about  6  to  8  million  tons  of  ore  in  sight, 
with  4  per  cent,  of  copper  and  27  per  cent,  of  sul- 
phur. In  spite  of  the  necessity  to  import  all  its  raw 
materials,  the  Finnish  glass  industry  has  developed 
rapidly;  the  value  of  the  output  in  1912  and  1913 
was  about  £200.000.— {U.S.  Com.  Rep.  Suppl., 
Dec.  20,  1919.) 

Petroleum  Production  in  Mexico. — In  1918  the 
Mexican  output  of  petroleum  was  63,828,836  bar- 
rels ;the  output  for  1919  was  estimated  at  80  million 
barrels,  an  increase  of  20  per  cent.  This  output  is 
said  to  be  only  10  per  cent,  of  the  potential  pro- 
duction, 1,800,000  barrels  per  day.  In  the  petro- 
leum district  tanks  are  available  with  a  storage 
capacity  of  48  million  barrels.  The  total  capacity 
of  the  existing  petroleum  refining  plants  in  Mexico 
is  90,000  barrels  dailv.  (U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Jan.  21, 
1920.) 

The  Sugar  Industry  in  Paraguay. — The  growth  of 
sugar  cane  in  Paraguay  is  confined  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  sugar  refineries  in  northern  and  eastern 
Cordillera  and  a  part  of  the  Chaco.  About  7,750 
hectares  was  planted  up  in  1919 ;  the  production  in 
1918  was  387,500,000  kilo.,  and  in  1919  about 
400,000,000  kilo.  In  1918  there  were  produced 
561,820  kilo,  of  refined  sugar,  180,121  litres  of  rum, 
51,500  litres  of  industrial  alcohol,  and  325,900  litres 
of  rectified  alcohol.  Imports  of  sugar  during  1918 
were  2,300,458  kilo.,  and  exports  360  kilo.— (U.S. 
Com.  Rep.,  Nov.  15,  1919.) 

Brazilian  Iron  Ore.— It  is  estimated  that  there  are 
some  2,000,000,000  tons  of  hfematite  in  the  State  of 
Minas  Geraes,  in  the  district  between  Itabira  do 
Campo  and  Serro.  This  ore  assays  69'2  per  cent, 
of  iron,  0-018  per  cent,  of  sulphur,  and  0009  per 
cent,  of  phosphorus.  There  are  also  enormous  quan- 
tities of  "  jacutinga  "  ore,  which  contains  52  per 
cent,  of  iron  with  a  very  small  proportion  of  phos- 
phorus and  sulphur.  As  the  Brazilian  ore  necessi- 
tates the  use  of  a  high-grade  coke  for  smelting  pur- 
poses, which  would  have  to  be  imported,  it  is  con- 
sidered expedient  to  export  the  ore  to  Europe. 

The  Itabira  Tron  Ore  Co.,  an  important  English 
company,  which  has  in  the  famous  Pico  de  Cane 
alone  a  minimum  of  18,000,000  tons  of  haematite  of 
the  very  best  quality,  proposes  to  extend  its  railway 
to  Itabira,  and  to  establish  a  fleet  of  steamers,  with 
automatic  discharge,  designed  especially  for  the 
ocean  transportation  of  ore.     Such  steamers  could 


return  from  England  loaded  with  coal  at  low  rates. 
(U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Jan.  23,  1920.) 

Coconuts  in  Tropical  America. — The  coconut  palm 
which  -rews  wild  in  nuii.v  tropical  countries  is 
utilised  in  many  ways  by  the  natives.  The  meat 
of  the  nut  is  eaten  raw  or  cooked,  and  the  liquid 
is  a  refreshing  drink;  the  sap  of  the  flower  buds 
is  drunk,  and  is  highly  intoxicating  when  fer- 
mented; the  nut  husk  is  used  for  fuel,  and  its 
fibres  make  rope,  matting  and  brushes;  the  shell 
is  also  used  for  fuel  and  for  household  utensils; 
whilst  the  leaves  and  wood  of  the  palm  furnish 
mats,  thatching  and  timber. 

Whole  nuts,  dried  meat  or  copra,  and  oil  are  ex- 
ported to  Europe  and  the  United  States.  The  oil 
serves  for  making  soap,  candles  and  butter  sub- 
stitutes ;  and  the  remaining  copra-cake  for  cattle 
and  chicken  food,  and  as  a  fertiliser. 

The  Far  East  provides  the  bulk  of  coconut  pro- 
ducts, but  cultivation  also,  takes  place  in  the  follow- 
ing regions  of  Tropical  America  :  Trinidad,  Tobago, 
Jamaica,  Porto  Rico,  Dominican  Republic,  Haiti, 
Panama,  Costa  Rica,  Nicaragua,  Honduras,  Guate- 
mala, British  Honduras,  and  in  the  following  South 
America  countries:  Brazil,  Colombia,  British 
Guiana,  and  Venezuela.  There  has,  however,  been 
little  scientific  cultivation  in  most  of  these  regions; 
for,  although  ultimately  very  profitable,  coconut 
cultivation  involves  large  capital  outlay  and  a  long 
wait  for  returns.  The  British  Government  has 
encouraged  cultivation  in  Trinidad,  Tobago,  and 
Jamaica,  where  the  industry  has  become  important, 
and  there  are  plantations  belonging  to  United 
States'  companies  in  Central  America  and  the  West 
Indies.  Trinidad  has  27,000  acres  planted  with 
coconuts;  two-thirds  of  the  trees  is  bearing,  and 
17,355,712  nuts  was  exported  in  1917.  In  the  same 
year  Jamaica,  with  35,000  acres  under  cultivation, 
exported  27,000,000  nuts.  Coconut  production  in 
Panama  is  becoming  important,  and  the  nuts  are 
among  the  finest  in  the  world. 

Cohune  nuts  are  exported  from  Honduras  and 
British  Honduras.  These  are  similar  to,  but 
smaller  than,  coconuts,  and  yield  an  edible  oil  of 
good  quality.  The  best  cohune  district  in  British 
Honduras  is  75  to  100  miles  from  the  sea.  The 
annual  production  is  at  the  rate  of  25  tons  per 
1000  acres,  or  50,000  tons  per  annum ;  but  only 
about  a  quarter  can  be  used  commercially  owing 
to  inaccessibility,  and  transport  and  labour  diffi- 
culties. Cohune  nuts  grow  wild  in  the  swamps  of 
the  Nicaraguan  coast,  and  to  an  altitude  of  1500  ft. 
on  the  south  shore  of  Guatemala;  but  this  product 
is  little  exploited  in  these  regions.  Cohune  nuts 
are  very  common  on  the  Pacific  coast  of  Costa 
Rica. 

In  Brazil  there  is  no  scientific  development  of 
coconut  growing,  although  the  nuts  compare  well 
in  size  with  those  of  other  countries.  Modern 
methods  of  cultivation  would  create  a  profitable 
industry.  There  are  a  few  coconut  groves  in 
Colombia ;  but  coconuts  are  the  chief  source  of 
wealth  of  the  islands  of  San  Andres  and  Proyi- 
dencia.  British  Guiana  is  climatically  suited  for 
raising  coconuts,  and  increased  attention  is  being 
given  to  the  industry.  Coconuts  are  produced  on 
the  Venezuelan  coast,  and  the  towns  of  Guanta 
and  Cumana  have  oil  and  soap  industries.  The 
natives  of  Margarita  Island  make  coconut  oil  and 
butter,  and  fatten  pigs  and  stock  on  the  residue 
"  poonac."  Mexico  exports  very  few  coconuts  at 
present,  the  wild  groves  on  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
coasts  having  been  injured  by  soldiers  and  bandits; 
whilst  the  disturbed  condition  of  the  country  has 
prevented  cultivation.  There  are  also  groves  of 
"  coquitos  "  (little  coconuts),  which  are  gathered 
in  the  winter  and  used  in  local  soap  factories. 
Coquito  nuts  are  abundant  in  Vera  Cruz,  but 
revolutionary  conditions  interfere  with  their  col- 
lection.— <U '.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Nov.   18,  1919.) 


116  b 


[Mar.  31,  : 


The  Chinese  Indigo  Crop. — The  new  indigo  crop  is 
expected  to  be  a  record  one,  as  reports  from  the 
Hohan  and  Tungsuhsien  districts  are  very  opti- 
mistic. A  group  of  merchants  has  recently  formed 
a  syndicate  for  the  erection  of  a  dye  factory,  and 
as  the  Department  for  Agriculture  and  Commerce 
has  undertaken  to  lend  active  assistance  for  a  term 
of  three  years  it  is  hoped  that  the  industry  will  re- 
vive.— {Kelly's  Month.  Tr.  Bev.,  Feb.  1920.) 

Sugar  Supplies  in  Holland. — The  total  quantity  of 
beet  sugar  produced  in  October  and  November 
amounts  to  179.654  tons,  as  compared  with  101,711 
tons  for  the  same  period  in  1918  and  148,055  tons 
in  1917.  The  estimated  production  for  1919  is  190 — 
195,000  tons,  equal  to  175,000  tons  of  refined  sugar, 
while  the  consumption  for  1919  is  estimated  at 
179,000  tons. 

Sugar  imports  in  1919  amounted  to  33,349  tons 
of  raw  cane  from  January  1  to  September  30.  Ex- 
ports during  the  same  period  amounted  to  14,000 
tons  of  refined  cane,  2,831  raw  beet,  and  2,345  tons 
of  raw  cane.— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Jan.  20,  1920.) 

The  Oil-seed  Industry  in  Egypt. — The  chief  olea- 
ginous product  of  Egypt  and  the  Anglo-Egyptian 
Sudan  is  cotton  seed.  The  exportation  of  peanuts 
and  sesame  is  limited  to  adjacent  territory  and  is 
not  important.  The  preparation  and  grading  of 
these  products  is  not  carried  on  in  Egypt;  they  are 
either  dealt  with  in  sacks  or,  in  the  case  of  cotton 
seed,  shipped  in  bulk.  Ginners  in  the  country 
maintain  their  own  warehouses.  The  only  crushing 
of  commercial  importance  is  limited  to  cotton  seed, 
and  this  is  maintained  solely  for  the  purpose  of 
supplying  local  needs.  Only  a  small  proportion  of 
the  oil  produced  is  exported  and,  normally,  none  of 
the  cake  is  consumed  locally.  In  1913  some  11,150 
metric  tons  of  oil  and  63,000  tons  of  cake  were  pro- 
duced. The  Egyptian  oil  mills  are  equipped  with 
modern  machinery  and  produce  an  oil  of  good 
quality—  (U.S.  Com.  Bep.,  Jan.  3,  1920.) 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


PERSONALIA. 


Sir  Robert  Home  has  succeeded  Sir  Auckland 
Geddes  as  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade. 

Mr.  J.  H.  West  has  been  appointed  lecturer  in 
chemical  engineering  at  the  Imperial  College  of 
Science  and  Technology. 

Dr.  M.  Mayer,  of  the  Auer  Co.  in  Berlin,  has 
been  appointed  to  the  chair  of  chemistry  in  the 
Karlsruhe  Technical  High  School. 

It  is  announced  that  Prof.  v.  Rontgen,  now  75 
years  of  age,  will  definitely  retire  from  the  director- 
ship of  the  Physical  Institute  in  Munich  at  the  end 
of  the  current  term. 

Dr.  Edgar  F.  Smith,  who  has  made  notable  con- 
tributions to  electrolytic  analysis  and  the  analysis 
of  minerals,  has  tendered  his  resignation  as  provost 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania- 
Mr.  C.  T.  Heycock  has  been  appointed  president 
of  Section  B  (Chemistry)  of  the  British  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science.  The  Association 
will  meet  this  year  at  Cardiff,  from  August  24  to  28. 

Dr.  D.  S.  Pratt,  formerly  assistant^director  of 
the  Mellon  Institute  in  the  University  of  Pitts- 
burgh, died  on  January  28.  His  chief  work  was  on 
phthalic  acid  derivatives,  and  he  was  a  recognised 
authority  on  the  chemistry  of  tropical  products. 

The  deaith  occurred  on  February  27  last  of  Dr. 
C.  A.  von  Martius,  in  his  eighty-third  year.  The 
deceased  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  German 
coal-tar  dye  industry  and  a  director  of  the  Aktien- 
Gesellschaft  fvir  Anilin-Fabrikation  in  Berlin. 


HOUSE    OF    COMMONS. 

British  Dyes. 
On  a  supplementary  vote  in  Committee  of  Supply, 
Mr.  Bridgeman  replied  to  various  questions  and 
criticisms  relating  to  the  formation  of  British 
Dyestuffs  Corporation,  Ltd.  He  denied  that  this 
company  had  any  monopoly,  and  stated  that  other 
firms  were  receiving  State  assistance  on  equally 
fair  terms.  When  Levinstein,  Ltd.,  was  taken 
over  by  the  Corporation  the  purchase  price  was 
settled  by  an  independent  accountant.  The  dye- 
making  industry  had  to  be  supported  on  account  of 
its  vital  importance  in  time  of  war. — (Mar.  8.) 

Incandescent  Gas  Mantles. 
In  reply  to  Lieut. -Colonel  Sir  J.  Griffiths,  Mr. 
Bridgeman  said  that  prior  to  the  Sankey  judgment 
the  importation  of  incandescent  gas  mantles  was 
prohibited.  From  then  up  to  the  end  of  February 
the  value  of  imported  gas  mantles  was  approxi- 
mately £26,000,  those  coming  directly  from 
Germany  being  valued  at  about  £5,000.  The  value 
of  gas  mantles  imported  into  this  country  from 
Germany  in  1913  was  about  £250,000.— (Mar.  15.) 

Sugar  Imports. 
Answering  Captain  Sir  B.  Stanier,  Mr.  Bridge- 
man   gave    the   total   quantity   of   sugar   imported 
into  the  United  "Kingdom  during  1919  as  31,949,000 
cwt.,  valued  at  £53,962,000.— (Mar.  24.) 

German  Potash  Supplies. 
In  reply  to  Sir  R.  Cooper,  Mr.  Bridgeman  said 
that  the  gross  turnover  of  the  contract  for  potash 
supplies  entered  into  between  the  Government  and 
Germany,  on  which  the  British  Potash  Co.,  Ltd., 
is  entitled  to  1  per  cent,  profit,  is  about  £980,000. 
No  further  profits  have  been  received  by  the  com- 
pany, whose  contract,  owing  to  strikes  at  Rotter- 
dam and  Hamburg,  has  been  rendered  less  re- 
munerative. The  average  cost  per  ton,  including 
bagging,  of  German  potash  salts  c.i.f.  at  the  chief 
port  in  the  United  Kingdom  has  been :  Muriate 
(80%),  £19  13s.  Id.;  muriate  (90— 95%),  £21  8s.  8d.; 
sulphate  (90%),  £22  3s.  lid.;  manure  salts  (30%), 
£11  13s.  Id.  The  muriate  is  calculated  on  an  80 
per  cent,  basis. — (Mar.  24.) 

German  Dyestvff  Supplies. 
Replying  to  a  series  of  questions  put  by  Mr. 
Raffan,  Mr.  Bridgeman  said  that  the  method  of 
distributing  the  German  "  reparation  "  dyestuffs 
was  adopted  on  the  advice  of  the  Colour  Users' 
Association.  It  was  decided  that  the  dyestuffs  were 
to  be  allocated  at  fixed  prices  according  to  propor- 
tionate requirements  rather  than  sold  by  auction,  so 
that  the  smaller  consumers  should  receive  a  share, 
and  that  allocations  should  be  made  to  consumers 
only.  The  proceeds  from  the  sale  are  credited  to 
the  Reparation  Fund  under  the  Peace  Treaty,  and 
it  was  not  desirable  that  the  prices  charged  in  this 
country  should  be  higher  than  those  charged  in 
other  countries.  The  Colour  Users'  Association 
prepared  a  statement  as  to  the  requirements  of 
its  members,  without  reference  to  the  possible 
supplies  from  Germany.  Public  notice  was  given 
to  enable  consumers  not  members  of  the  Association 
to  state  their  requirements.  No  preferential  treat- 
ment in  respect  of  notification  of  the  German  d  es 
available  or  their  allocation  was  given  to  the  Brad- 
ford Dyers'  Association  or  the  Calico  Printers' 
Association.  The  question  of  the  desirability  of 
modifying  the  arrangements  in  respect  of  future 
consignments  was  under  consideration. — (Mar.  24.) 


V0LXXXLX..N0.  6] 


REVIEW. 


117  B 


OFFICIAL    TRADE    INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  March  11 
and  18.) 
OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 
The  following  inquiries  have  heen  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London,  S.W.  1, 
from  firms,  agents,  or  individuals  who  desire  to  re- 
present U.K.   manufacturers  or  exporters    of    the 
goods  specified.    British  firms  may  obtain  the  names 
and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred  to  by 
applying    to    the    Department    and    quoting    the 
specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of 
firm  or  agent. 


MATERIALS. 


British  West  Indies 
Canada 


Syria         . . 
Persia 
Japan        . . 
Dominican  Republic 

Mexico  . . 
Argentina,  Uruguay 

Paraguay 
Peru,  Ecuador, 

Bolivia  . . 


Glassware 

Glass,  earthenware,  paper 

Soap,  perfumes,  medicines 

Soap,  druggists'  sundries 

Hides,  leather 

Chemicals,  soap,  glass,  etc. 

Optical  glass 

Coconut  and  blown   rapeseed  oils 

Tallow  for  soap  making 

Art  ilicial  silk  from  viscose 

Oils,  paints  (tender  for) 

Dyes,  photographic  requisites     . . 

Edible  oils 

Chemicals,  colours,  varnishes 

Tinplate 

Linseed  oil,  waxes,  borax,  alum, 
soda,  lithopone 

Chemicals,  pharmaceutical  pro- 
ducts 

Paints,  varnishes,  wax  cloth 

ch.mirals,  minerals,  metals    , 

Hides,  skins,  leather,  china  clay . . 

Drugs 

Linseed  oil  . . 

Chemicals,  metals,  hides,  skins, 
leather 

Condensed  milk,  oils 

Iron  rods  for  ferro-concrete  work 

Cement,  earthenware,  corrugated 

"  iron  sheets,  iron  rods,  brass, 
copper,  tinplate,  sugar,  mineral 
oils 

Dyes,  glass,  porcelain 

Drugs  

Asphalt,  pitch,  glass,  paint,  etc.. . 

Glass,  erockery,  galvanised  corru- 
gated sheets 

Glass,  earthenware 

Heavy  chemicals,  metals,  candles, 
washing  soap,  laundry  blue     . . 

China,  earthenware,  chemicals, 
linseed  oil,  caustic  soda. . 


32S 
359 
318 
320 
322 

t 

t 

: 

t 
tm 

333 
334 
335 
337 


I       379a 

383 
384 

381a 

385 


•  The  High  Commissioner  for  Australia,  Australia  House,  Strand, 
London,  W.C.  2.  .    „  „  „ 

t  The  High  Commissioner  for  Canada,  19,  Victoria  Street,  S.W.  1. 

{The  Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner,  73,  Basinghal  1 
Street,    London,    E.C.   2. 

••  Sir  A.  L.  Webb,  K.C.M.G.,  Queen  Anne's  Chambers,  Broadway 
Westminster,  S.W.  1. 

TARIFF.     CUSTOMS.     EXCISE. 

Australia. — Trade  is  now  permitted  with  Czecho- 
slovakia and  other  parts  of  the  former  Austro-Hun- 
garian  Empire  (except  Hungary). 

Brazil. — The  export  of  sugar  is  prohibited. 

Canada. — The  prohibition  of  the  import  of  in- 
toxicating liquors  has  been  removed  as  from 
January  1. 

Denmark. — The  importation  of  certain  kinds  of 
sugar  is  permitted  only  under  licence. 

The  export  of  all  alkalis,  including  ammonia, 
potash  and  soda,  and  all  salts  thereof,  potash  fer- 
tilisers, chloride  of  lime,  and  saltpetre  is  prohibited 
as  from  February  27. 

Finland. — The  "Import  Free  List"  has  been 
cancelled  and  practically  all  foreign  goods  will  re- 
quire import  licences,  but  goods  purchased  before 
January  20  and  already  paid  for  are  exempted  from 
this  requirement. 


France. — The  export  of  coal  tar  and  products 
obtained  directly  therefrom  by  distillation,  and  of 
raw  hides,  horse  and  calf  skins  prepared,  tanned, 
tawed,  or  curried,  is  prohibited  as  from  March  2. 

France  and,  Algeria. — The  "  Coefficients  of  In- 
crease "  applicable  to  chemical  products  have  been 
modified  as  from  February  26.  The  full  list  of  the 
modifications  is  given  in  the  issue  for  March  18. 

Gambia. — The  import  duty  on  spirits  has  been 
amended . 

Germany. — The  export  of  aluminium,  lead,  zinc, 
Britannia  metal,  copper,  nickel,  alloys  and  wares 
thereof  is  prohibited  except  under  licence  as  from 
February  25.  Exceptions  to  this  proclamation  in- 
clude aluminium  foil,  printing  and  stereotype 
plates,  imitation  gold  leaf,  and  some  wares  of  the 
above  metals. 

Among  the  articles  that  may  be  imported  without 
licence  are  vegetable  fibres,  raw  cocoa,  rubber,  gutta 
percha,  balata,  asbestos,  waste  paper,  certain  kinds 
of  glass,  books  in  all  languages,  newspapers,  etc. 

The  import  duties  on  petroleum,  lignite  tar  oil, 
turf  oil,  schist  oil,  other  mineral  oils,  mineral  wax, 
cartgrease,  lubricants,  tinplate  and  certain  wares 
of  aluminium,  tin,  copper,  and  nickel,  and  glue  have 
been  re-imposed. 

Gold  Coast. — The  import  duties  on  the  various 
classes  of  spirits  have  been  increased  as  from 
January  16. 

Johore. — The  import  duties  on  alcoholic  bever- 
ages have  been  revised  as  from  February  1. 

Netherlands. — Export  prohibitions  have  been 
temporarily  raised  from,  inter  alia,  phosphatic 
fodder  lime,  certain  nuts  and  fruits,  oil-seeds, 
certain  metal  by-products  and  scientific  instruments 
(except  those  made  of  platinum). 

Seychelles. — All  goods  not  otherwise  charged  with 
duty  or  specially  exempted  are  liable  to  an  ad 
valorem  duty  of  15  per  cent. 

Spain. — The  new  "  Minimum  "  Tariff  rates  on 
coal  tar  dyes  are  (pesetas  per  kg.)  :  Dyes  derived 
from  coal  tar  in  powder  or  crystals,  4;  dyes  derived 
from  coal  tar  in  paste  or  liquid,  2 ;  thiocarbon,  4. 

Switzerland. — Among  the  articles  the  export  of 
which  is  covered  by  General  Export  Licence  are  salt- 
petre (not  purified),  certain  kinds  of  paper  and 
cardboard,  certain  manufactures  of  rubber,  clay, 
raw  mineral  earths,  cryolite,  magnesite,  steatite, 
pumice,  certain  manufactures  of  glass  and  of  iron, 
copper,  bronze,  zinc  and  tin,  mercury,  perfumery, 
sulphuric  acid,  oleum,  tartrates,  carbon  bisulphide 
and  other  chemicals,  albumen,  dyewoods,  certain 
colours,  polishes,  lubricating  grease,  vanilla,  casein, 
and  certain  vegetable  textile  materials. 

The  export  of  saccharin  is  no  longer  covered  by 
General  Export  Licence. 

West  Africa. — The  special  restrictions  on  the  im- 
port of  all  spirits  (except  trade  spirits,  which  are 
prohibited)  have  been  withdrawn. 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES 


PATENTS  AND  DESIGNS  ACTS,  1907  AND  1919. 
The  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade  has  issued 
(March  15)  an  Order  that  Sections  I.  and  II.  of  the 
Patents  and  Designs  Act.  1919,  shall  come  into 
operation  on  April  1,  1920. 

[These  Sections  provide  for  the  prevention  of 
'  abuse  of  monopoly  rights  in  case  the  patented 
invention  is  not  being  worked  in  the  United 
Kingdom  on  a  commercial  scale,  by  authorising 
the  Comptroller  to  endorse  the  patent  as  a 
"  licence  of  right,"  and  thereby  allowing  others 
to  work  it  under  certain  conditions.] 

By  an  Order  in  Council  of  March  11,  the  provisions 
of  Section  91  of  the  Patents  and  Designs  Act,  1907, 


REVIEW. 


as  amended  by  the  two  similar  Acts  of  1914  and 
1919,  are  made  to  apply  to  Czecho-Slovakia,  as  from 
October  20,  1919,  as  that  country  has  now  acceded 
to  the  International  Convention  and  Protocol  for 
the  protection  of  industrial  property. 

BASIC  SLAG. 

On  account  of  the  increased  cost  of  production 
and  transport,  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  and 
Fisheries  has  authorised  makers  of  basic  slag  to 
withdraw  the  rebates  of  2s.,  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ton  pre- 
viously allowed  for  deliveries  made  from  March  to 
April.  The  agreed  maximum  prices  for  ground 
basic  slag  delivered  in  the  months  in  question  re- 
main the  same  as  those  ruling  from  September  1, 
1919,  to  February  29,  1920.  In  all  other  respects 
the  prices  and  conditions  of  sale  already  announced 
remain  in  force  until  May  31,  1920. 


COMPANY     NEWS. 


LEVER  BROTHERS,   LTD. 

At  the  twenty-sixth  annual  general  meeting, 
held  at  Port  Sunlight  on  March  11,  Lord  Lever- 
hulme,  the  chairman,  referred  to  the  widened 
scope  of  the  company,  which  had  now  over  100 
associated  companies  and  an  authorised  capital  of 
£100,000,000.  During  the  past  year  the  following 
cpmpannes  had  been  taken  over: — Joseph  Crosfield 
and  Sons,  Ltd.,  Wm.  Gossage  and  Sons,  Ltd., 
Price's  Patent  Candle  Co.,  Ltd.,  John  Knight, 
Ltd.,  The  Niger  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  the  Southern 
Whaling  Co.,  Ltd.  Replying  to  the  charge  of  pro- 
fiteering, he  said  that  they  had  to  carry  enormous 
stocks  of  raw  material,  and  consequently  must 
follow  market  prices.  The  policy  of  selling  for 
export  at  prices  above  those  ruling  at  home  was 
unbusinesslike  and  impossible.  That  no  excessive 
profits  had  been  made  was  shown  by  the  fact  that 
the  dividend  paid  to  the  ordinary  shareholders  and 
co-partners,  including  the  amount  carried  to  the 
special  reserve,  was  less  than  2£  per  cent,  on  the 
turnover.  The  value  of  soap  exported  from  the 
United  Kingdom  last  year  was  £8,500,000;  the 
company  had  always  maintained  the  supply  neces- 
sary for  the  home  trade,  and  the  surplus  only  had 
been  exported.  An  idea  of  the  extent  to  which 
prices  of  raw  material  had  risen  could  be  gained 
from  the  following  figures  for  June,  1914,  and 
December,  1919,  respectively: — Tallow,  £33  and 
£101  per  ton;  artificial  tallow,  £26  14s.  and  £95; 
cotton  oil,  £28  19s.  and  £99  15s.  ;  palm  oil,  £28  and 
£90;  resin,  £14  and  £67;  kernel  oil,  which  was 
£40  9s.  6d.  a  ton  in  1914,  was  taken  for  margarine 
manufacture — for  which  it  is  unsuitable — and  an 
inferior  oil  at  £97  took  its  place.  THe_profits  on 
soaps  based  on  the  market  prices  for  raw  materials 
had  all  diminished,  e.y.,  laundry  soap  from  10"83 
to  634  per  cent.,  "Lux"  f  rom' 24"8  to  18'38  per 
cent.  The  policy  pursued  for  over  30  years  had 
been  to  make  the  profits  of  the  company  indepen- 
dent of  those  made  at  Port  Sunlight.  At  the 
present  time,  if  these  works  were  closed  down  the 
shareholders  in  Lever  Bros,  would  suffer  no  incon- 
venience or  loss.  The  profits  supplied  by  con- 
nexions in  Africa,  America,  Oceania  and  elsewhere, 
had  made  the  company  secure  in  any  industrial 
dispute,  or  even  war,  in  any  part  of  the  United 
Kingdom  or  elsewhere.  The  company  had  intended 
to  introduce  the  six-hour  day,  but  opposition  from 
the  trade  unions  had  stood  in  the  way.  Owing  to 
the  enormously  increased  volume  of  business,  the 
estimated  profits  of  the  company,  with  those  of 
associated  companies,  for  1920  were  approximated 
£3,375,000 ;  last  year  they  realised  £2,500,000.  On 
December  31  last  the  market  value  of  the  stocks 
was  over  £16,000,000. 


BENZOL   MANUFACTURERS,    LTD. 

An  adjourned  extraordinary  general  meeting  was 
held  on  March  3  to  consider  a  resolution  for  the 
sale  of  Mitcham  Benzol  Refinery  for  60,000 
ordinary  shares  of  £1  each  in  Benzol  and  By- 
I  Products,  Ltd.  As  the  company  already  owns  the 
i  Crigglestone  Colliery  and  Coke  Oven  Works,  near 
Wakefield,  it  will  be  in  a  position  to  manufacture 
motor  spirit  from  start  to  finish.  The  capital  will 
be  £700,000,  divided  into  350,000  ordinary  shares 
and  350,000  10  per  cent,  cumulative  preference 
shares,  each  of  £1,  and  336,000  of  the  latter  will  be 
offered  to  the  public.  The  resolution  was  carried 
unanimously. 


BORAX  CONSOLIDATED,  LTD. 

The  twenty-second  ordinary  general  meeting  was 
held  on  March  11,  {the  chairman,  the  Earl  of 
Chichester,  presiding.  The  chairman  said  that 
the  company's  mines  in  Asia  Minor  had  been 
handed  over  by  the  Turkish  Government  in  good 
order,  except  in  regard  to  certain  plant,  for  which 
a  claim  had  been  lodged.  These  mines  were  now 
producing  on  a  diminished  scale  owing  to  shortage 
of  miners.  The  company's  very  extensive  mines 
and  deposits  in  North  and  South  America  had  been 
developed  ahead  of  requirements  during  the  war, 
and  at  present  there  was  a  larger  amount  of  ore 
in  sight  than  at  any  previous  period.  Trade 
demands  had  been  very  heavy  during  the  second 
half  of  the  past  year.  There  had  been  great  diffi- 
culty in  supplying  to  the  associated  refiners 
adequate  supplies  of  raw  material,  and  in  obtaining 
coal,  soda,  etc.,  for  the  Continental  works.  Condi- 
tions are  now  improving;  new  uses  had  been  found 
for  borax ;  and  prospects  were  bright.  The  net 
profits  for  the'  past  year  were  £442,023,  which 
represented  8  per  cent,  on  the  total  issued  capital, 
including  debentures  and  the  carry  forward 
(£5,370,000).  Dividends  paid  and  payable  for  the 
year  were  6  per  cent,  on  the  preference  shares  and 
15  per  cent,  on  the  ordinary  shares.  The  reserves 
now  amount  to  £762,000,  and  the  carrv  forward  is 
£103,347. 


LEGAL  INTELLIGENCE. 


Liability    for    Damages    due    tc    an    Explosion. 
Belvedere  Fish  Guano  Co.,  Ltd.,  v.  Bainham 
Chemical  Works,   Ltd.     Ind,   Coope  and  Co., 
Ltd.,  v.  same. 
Judgment  was  delivered  by  the  Court  of  Appeal 
concerning  the  liability  for  damages  to  the  premises 
of  the  two  plaintiff  companies   caused   by   an  ex- 
plosion of  dinitrophenol  at  the  Rainham  Chemical 
Works.     Lord  Justice  Scrutton  had  held  that  the 
defendant  company  was  liable  (this  J.,  1919,  294r). 
This  company  claimed  to  be  free  from  liability  as  it 
was  acting  under  the  instructions  of  the  Ministry 
of  Munitions. 

The  Master  of  the  Rolls  held  that  the  question 
was  one  of  personal  liability.  Messrs.  Feldman  and 
Partridge  had  introduced  the  manufacture  of  the 
explosive,  and  had  made  an  agreement  with  the 
Ministry  of  Munitions;  they  had  leased  a  site  upon 
which  the  manufacture  was  afterwards  carried  on ; 
the  company  formed  subsequently  had  entered  into 
occupation  as  agents  for  the  lessees;  and  Messrs. 
Feldman  and  Partridge  were  governing  directors  of 
the  company  with  absolute  security  and  permanent 
power.  They  were  therefore  personally  responsible, 
and  the  appeal  must  be  dismissed. 

Lord  Justice  Atkin  concurred,  and  Lord  Justice 
Younger  dissented.  The  appeal  was  dismissed  with 
costs. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  6  ) 


REVIEW 


119  R 


TRADE  NOTES. 


BRITISH. 

The  British  Industries  Fair,  1920.— The  three  sec- 
tions of  this  Fair,  held  respectively  at  London,  Bir- 
mingham, and  Glasgow,  were  opened  to  trade 
buyers  from  February  26  to  March  5,  inclusive. 
The  very  spacious  accommodation  afforded  by  the 
Crystal  Palace  was  well  utilised,  over  1,100  firms 
exhibiting,  and  about  150,000  visitors  attending. 
According  to  all  reports,  the  aims  of  the  organisers 
were  well  fulfilled.  As  previously  stated,  the 
purely  chemical  exhibits  were  confined  to  the 
Glasgow  section,  and  in  London  the  chief  point  of 
interest  to  chemists  was  the  display  of  scientific- 
glassware.  A  comparison  of  the  goods  of  this  de- 
scription shown  during  the  past  five  years  leaves  no 
doubt  that  their  variety  has  been  increased,  and 
that  their  form  has  undergone  a  continuous  im- 
provement. The  National  Physical  Laboratory 
opened  an  inquiry  bureau  and  exhibited  thermo- 
meters, etc.  It  was  interesting  to  hear  that  no 
fewer  than  30,000 — 35,000  clinical  thermometers 
are  now  being  tested  weekly  at  the  Laboratory,  and 
that  the  percentage  of  rejections  had  fallen  from 
6 — 8  to  2i  since  the  enactment  of  the  Clinical 
Thermometer  Order;  also  that  the  number  of  tests 
of  Class  A  (precision)  volumetric  glassware  is  600 — 
800  per  week,  and  of  the  Class  B  ware  6000—8000 
per  week. 

The  Birmingham  section  of  the  Fair  was  mainly 
devoted  to  engineering  tools  and  appliances  and 
examples  of  practically  every  class  of  metals,  alloys, 
and  metallurgical  inventions  for  industrial  pur- 
poses. Several  firms  made  a  special  feature  of 
such  products  as  pure  nickel  and  nickel  laboratory 
ware,  nickel  and  other  metallic  salts  used  as  cata- 
lysts, and  copper,  arsenic,  and  other  compounds 
used  as  insecticides  and  disinfectants.  To  the 
metallurgist  the  Fair  was  of  very  great  interest  for 
every  class  of  metal  and  alloy,  both  ferrous  and 
non-ferrous,  for  engineering  and  technical  work 
was  exhibited,  with  innumerable  examples  of  their 
application  to  engineering  operations.  The  heat- 
ing and  lighting  and  power  sections  showed  the 
applications  of  town  gas  and  suction  gas,  petrol, 
and  paraffin.  The  portable  lamps  furnishing  high- 
temperature  flames  which  may  be  used  for  chemical 
and  technical  work  were  noteworthy,  and  a  number 
of  gas-heated  muffles  and  furnaces  for  the  heat 
treatment  of  metals  was  also  exhibited.  The  indus- 
trial laboratory  of  the  Birmingham  Gas  Depart- 
ment had  a  large.stand  exhibiting  these  appliances. 
A  number  of  stands  contained  the  wares  of  varnish 
and  paint  manufacturers  and  oil  and  colourmen, 
with  modern  devices  for  their  application  in  various 
industries.  Some,  as,  for  instance,  the  anti-rust 
compositions  figuring  under  various  trade  names, 
had  a  distinct  interest  for  the  chemist.  There  were 
also  some  exhibits  of  explosives  for  use  in  mining 
and  agricultural  work. 

In  the  section  of  the  Fair  held  at  Glasgow, 
textiles  and  clothing  occupied  the  greater  part 
of  the  space,  and  the  portion  allocated  to 
chemicals  was  not  very  extensive.  Good  displays 
were  made  by  the  leading  dye  manufacturers, 
especially  by  The  British  Dyestuffs  Corporation 
and  by  Scottish  Dyes,  Ltd.  The  range  of  dyes,  in- 
cluding vat  colours,  shown  at  these  two  stands  was 
very  considerable,  and  proved  that  good  progress 
bad  been  made  within  the  last  year  or  so  in  the 
production  of  the  shades  most  in  demand,  although 
the  range  is  far  from  equalling  that  which  was 
available  before  the  war.  Various  intermediates 
and  products  of  medicinal  value  were  shown  at  the 
same  stands.  A  very  striking  exhibit  of  dyed 
fabrics  was  shown  by  Messrs.  Morton,  of  Carlisle, 
the  dyes  employed  being  those  manufactured  bv 
Scottish  Dyes.  Ltd. 


Apart  from  dyes,  the  chemical  section  contained 
little  that  iras  novel  or  remarkable.  The  by- 
product-, of  coal  were  shown  by  several  firms,  and 
the  alkali  trade  was  also  represented,  but  the  ex- 
hibits were  on  conventional  lines.  Fine  chemicals 
received  little  attention.  On  the  whole,  the 
picture  of  the  British  chemical  industry  presented 
was  a  disappointing  one,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  thai 
another  year  will  see  a  more  representative  collec- 
tion. Domestic  products,  such  as  prepared  food- 
stuffs, polishes,  disinfectants,  cleansing  agents, 
etc..  were  both  numerous  and  varied,  and  it  was 
evident  that  great  pains  had  been  taken  to  make 
them  known  to  the  public  as  well  as  to  the  trade. 
Such  products,  however,  are  usually  disguised 
under  trade  names,  without  indication  of  their 
chemical  character,  so  that  they  are  of  little  direct 
interest   to   the   chemist. 

FOREIGN. 

The  Oilseeds  and  Vegetable  Oil  Market  in  Holland. — 

In  1917  imported  oilseeds  were  valued  at  about 
£3,577,656,  and  vegetable  oils  at  about  £4,153,465, 
and  exports  were  valued  at  £319,069  and  £85,784 
respectively.  The  only  increase  over  the  1914 
figures  was  in  the  imports  of  vegetable  oils,  which 
was  to  make  up  for  the  deficit  in  home  production. 

The  production  of  vegetable  oils  in  the  Nether- 
lands is  a  very  important  industry,  oil-milling  being 
intimately  connected  with  many  basic  industries  of 
the  country.  The  principal  raw  materials  consumed 
are  linseed,  rapeseed,  and  imported  copra,  palm 
kernels,  groundnuts  and  soya  beans.  Rotterdam  is 
the  chief  port  of  entry  for  oilseeds  and  vegetable 
oils.  Groundnuts  are  imported  chiefly  from  West 
Africa,  and  linseed  comes  principally  from  Argen- 
tina. In  1919  the  East  Indies  supplied  Holland 
with  509  per  cent,  and  Great  Britain  with  49"  1  per 
cent,  of  the  copra  imported.  The  entire  importation 
of  soya  beans  in  1917  was  supplied  by  the  Dutch 
East  Indies.  Many  supplies,  however,  are  not  im- 
ported direct,  but  through  Belgium,  Great  Britain, 
Hamburg,  etc.,  and  even  in  the  case  of  direct  im- 
portation the  source  may  vary  from  year  to  year. 

The  following  table  shows  the  imports  of  oilseeds 
into  the  Netherlands  for  the  first  six  months  of 
1914  and  1919:  — 

Oilseeds. 

Copra  

Linseed 
Palmnuts 
Groundnuts 
Rapeseed 
Soya  beans 

The  chief  centre  of  the  oil-milling  industry  is 
in  the  Zaanland  district,  within  easy  access  of 
Amsterdam  and  the  North  Sea  Canal.  In  the 
Netherlands  there  are  63  factories  manufacturing 
linseed  oil,  with  linseed  cake  and  meal  as  by-pro- 
ducts. The  Dutch  export  trade  in  vegetable  oils 
has  declined  considerably,  as  will  be  seen  from  the 
following  table :  — 


Jan. -June. 

Jan. -June, 

1914 

1919 

metric  tons. 

metric  tons. 

55.536 

1.857 

168.512 

.       11,838 

38,340 

4.575 

59,114 

7.195 

14.083 

832 

14.463 

— 

Jan. -June. 

Jan  .-June 

Vegetable  oils. 

1914 

1919 

metric  tons 

metric  tons 

1,175 

3,829 

Cottonseed 

30 

3.558 

Linseed 

16.436 

2.737 

Olive 

611 

12 

Palmnut 

4.15S 

— 

Patent . . 

177 

1 

Groundnut      

4.491 

31 

Rapeseed 

162 

2.040 

Sesame 

108 

2 

1.229 

1,452 

Other  oils 

133 

2,336 

The  oil-milling  industry  and  the  trade  i.i  vege- 
table oils  were  in  a  condition  of  stagnation  at  the 
beginning  of  1919,  but  by  April  shipments  of  oil- 
seeds or  vegetable  oils  began  to  arrive  in  con- 
siderable quantities.     Trade  for  the  first  six  months 


REVIEW. 


of  1919,  however,  while  not  equal  to  that  for  the 
corresponding  period  of  1914,  showed  every  sign  of 
vigorous  revival—  (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  Dec.  29,  1919.) 

Chemical  Trade  in  Argentina. — Generally  speaking, 
before  the  war  all  heavy  chemicals  were  imported 
from  Europe,  hut  during  and  sinc-e  the  war  the 
United  States  has  supplied  the  hulk  of  the  require- 
ments. Caustic  soda  (76%)  is  now  supplied  en- 
tirely from  the  United  States  to  the  extent  of  8000 
tons  per  annum;  on  the  other  hand,  the  consumers 
of  soda  ash  show  a  preference  for  the  European 
product,  and  about  50,000  tons  is  consumed 
annually.  The  chloride  of  lime  market  has  re- 
cently dropped  owing  to  excessive  supplies;  for 
this  product  strong  packages  (drums  or  casks)  are 
essential.  The  chief  demand  in  silicate  of  soda 
(annual  consumption  4000—5000  tons)  is  for  the 
European  product  of  140°  Tw.  Sulphur  is  now 
supplied  entirely  hy  the  United  States  to  the 
extent  of  20.000  tons  per  annum.  Rosin  is  all  sup- 
plied bv  America,  but  as  this  material  is  used  for 
soap  making,  it  has  to  compete  against  home- 
produced  animal  fats,  and  manufacturers  cease  to 
use  rosin  when  the  price  exceeds  $20  per  100  kg. 
In  a  similar  manner  the  demand  for  paraffin  wax 
depends  on  the  price  of  stearin,  the  candle  maker 
substituting  one  for  the  other  according  to  price. 
The  demand  is  estimated  at  about  7000  tons  yearly, 
the  qualities  required  being  those  of  118 — 125° 
melting  point  for  winter  and  125 — 132°  for  summer 
use.  About  3000  tons  of  white  arsenic  is  imported 
annually  and  used  chiefly  as  an  insecticide;  the 
product  must  be  of  high  purity  and  packed  in  small 
containers.  At  present  the  market  is  overstocked 
with  acetic  acid  and  chlorate  and  bichromate  of 
potash.  There  is  a  great  scarcity  of  sulphuric  acid, 
and  this  material  requires  special  care  in  transit. 
In  pharmaceutical  drugs  and  dyes  the  United  States 
at  present  holds  the  bulk  of  the  markets,  but 
German  agents  have  started  taking  orders  for 
dyes,  in  many  cases  at  prices  50  per  cent,  below  the 
American  quotations.— (U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Feb.  2. 
1920.) 

The  Groundnut  Industry  of  China— According  to 
H.M.  Commercial  Counsellor  in  Shanghai,  the 
export  of  groundnuts  from  China  is  a  compara- 
tively new  trade.  Before  the  war  the  oil  was  chiefly 
shipped  to  Shanghai,  Canton  and  Hongkong,  but 
now  it  is  being  largely  sent  to  Dairen  and  Japan 
for  re-shipment.  Tsingtao  is  the  principal  point 
for  the  collection  of  groundnut  oil  for  export.  In 
1913  Tsingtao  exported  19,616,300  lb.  of  the  oil, 
while  the  exports  were  31,193,953  lb.  in  1915,  and 
about  80,959,391  lb.  in  1918.  The  oil  is  generally 
ground  at  the  places  of  production  and  brought  to 
Tsingtao  in  waterproof  baskets  containing  160  lb. 
each.  The  price  averages  about  12  Haikwan  tails 
per  picul  (133J  lb.). 

The  largest  groundnut-producing  district  in 
China  is  Shantung,  which  has  an  estimated  produc- 
tion of  about  500,000,000  lb.  of  nuts  every  year. 
Some  266,000,000  lb.  of  shelled  and  unshelled  nuts 
are  exported  yearly  by  this  district  in  addition  to 
the  quantity-  'mentioned  above.  Tientsin  exported 
7000  tons  of  shelled  and  1620  tons  of  unshelled 
groundnuts  in  1917.  The  nuts  grown  in  the  Luan- 
chou  districts  (Luan  River)  are  said  to  be  superior 
in  quality  to  those  grown  elsewhere  in  Asia.  They 
are  found  in  nearly  every  part  of  China,  and  con- 
tain about  46  per  cent,  of  oil. 

Before  the  war  the  bulk  of  the  shipments  went 
to  Europe,  more  particularly  France,  but  in  1918 
over  80  per  cent,  of  the  total  exports  went  to 
Japan  and  the  United  States.  Cheap  and  almost 
unlimited  supplies  of  this  Chinese  product  are 
available,  and  the  Mitsui  Company,  a  Japanese 
firm,  has  a  special  fleet  of  ships  which  carry  it 
from  Taingato  to  Japan  and  other  countries. — 
(Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Jan.  29,  1920.) 


New  Maximum  Prices  for  Nitrogenous  Fertilisers  in 
Germany. — Since  the  last  maximum  prices  were 
fixed,  on  October  1,  1919,  all  the  items  determining 
the  production  costs  of  artificial  nitrogenous  fer- 
tilisers have  more  than  doubled  in  price,  and  it  has 
therefore  been  found  necessary  to  raise  prices  so 
that  the  consumer  will  have  to  pay  from  10'70 — 15 
marks  per  kilogram  of  nitrogen,  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  fertiliser.  On  the  other  hand,  the  in- 
creased charges  which  have  recently  obtained  for 
mixing  and  for  certain  added  materials  (e.g.,  bone- 
meal,  gypsum,  lime)  will  be  discontinued.  The 
agricultural  interests  recognise  the  need  for  the 
revised  prices,  but  they  have  succeeded  in  imposing 
the  condition  that  the  prices  of  agricultural  pro- 
ducts must  in  due  season  be  raised  proportionately. 
—(Chem.  Ind.,  Mar.  10,  1920.) 

The  Italian  Soap  Trade  in  1919. — Owing  to  the  acute 
shortage  of  raw  materials,  the  Italian  soap  makers 
were  unable  to  take  full  advantage  of  the  6oap 
famine  in  Central  Europe  or  of  the  general  in- 
creased demand.  English  competition  was  keen, 
for  the  English  soapmakers  were  in  a  better  posi- 
tion in  regard  to  raw  materials,  export  facilities, 
and  Government  restrictions.  Other  difficulties 
faced  by  the  Italian  soap  trade  were  the  appear- 
ance of  a  great  crowd  of  speculators  on  the  market 
and  adverse  rates  of  exchange.  Between  the  be- 
ginning and  end  of  1919  there  was  a  difference  of 
about  10  lire  per  £1  sterling,  representing  an  addi- 
tion of  20  per  cent,  to  the  cost  of  goods.  Prices  of 
raw  material  and  of  coal  rose  to  an  enormous  extent, 
and  rosin  in  particular  was  almost  unobtainable. 
Notwithstanding  the  adverse  conditions,  the  Italian 
industry,  on  the  whole,  has  developed  satisfactorily 
during  the  last  few  years,  and  increased  attention 
has  been  given  to  scientific  research. — (L'lndus. 
Sap.,  Jan.  31,  1920.) 

Foreign  Company  News. — United  States. — The 
authorised  capital  of  chemical  companies  organised 
during  1919  in  the  United  States  amounted  to 
$112,173,000,  as  compared  with  $65,565,000  in  1915, 
$146,160,000  in  1917,  and  $73,403,000  in  1918. 

It  is  announced  that  sixteen  paint  and  varnish 

companies  have  amalgamated  under  the  title  of  the 

"  Glidden  Company."     This  company,   which  pos- 

!    sesses  plants  in  Canada  and  many  parts  of  America, 

i    has  its  headquarters  at  Reading,  Pennsvlvania,  and 

will  be  capitalised  with  $7,500,000  of*7  per  cent. 

preferred,  and  360,000  shares  of  common  stock. — 

I    (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Mar.  4,  1920.) 

France. — The  Society  Commereiale  des  Potasses 

d 'Alsace-Lorraine    has    taken    the    place    of    the 

:    Bureau    de   Vente   de   la   Potasse   d'Alsace   (sales 

bureau   for   Alsatian   potash).      The   company   has 

'    offices  at  Mulhouse  and  will  sell  the  potash  minerals 

1    extracted    from   its    mines   or    the    salts    produced 

in  its  factories.— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Mar.  4,  1920.) 

Norway. — A  new  company,  the  Norske  Molybden- 

produkter,    A/S.    (Norwegian    Molybdenum    Pro- 

|    ducts  Co.),  is  about  to  be  formed  with  a  maximum 

!    capital  of  500,000  kroner  (£26,800).     The  objects 

are,  to  deal  in  molybdenum  raw  products,  to  pro- 

;    duce  and  sell  molybdenum  and  its  products,  and  to 

|    carry  on  experiments  for  the  advancement  of  the. 

industry  in  Norwav. — (U.S.   Com.   Rep.,  Jan.   27, 

1920.) 

Germany. — The  Vereinigte  Ultramarinfabriken 
A.-G.,  formerly  Leverkus,  Zeitner  and  Co.,  in 
Cologne,  has  at  various  times  since  the  revolution 
been  compelled  to  work  at  a  loss.  An  agreement 
has  been  made  with  the  firm  of  Fr.  Bayer,  in  Lever- 
kusen,  by  which  the  latter  will  take  over  the  land 
and  buildings  of  the  ultramarine  works,  which,  how- 
ever, will  continue  to  manufacture  for  a  limited 
period.  The  company  reports  a  net  profit  of 
681,146  marks  and  a  dividend  of  10  per  cent. — (Z. 
ongeir.  Chem.,  Dec.  12,  1919.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  6.] 


REVIEW. 


1-1    B 


The  German  firm  of  Stinnes  has  recently  pur- 
chased two  large  cellulose  factories  at  Konigsberg, 
the  Nordeutsche  Zellulosefabrik  for  12  million 
marks,  and  <the  Konigsberger  Zellstoffabrik  for  23 
million  marks.  The  two  factories  consume  nearly 
half  a  million  tons  of  wood  yearly,  and  their  pur- 
chase by  the  Stinnes  group  is  expected  to  create  a 
new  situation  in  Prussian  shipping. — (U.S.  Com. 
Bep.,  Feb.  10,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


REPORT. 


Extract  from  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Local 
Govern ment  Board.  Report  on  the  Work  of 
Inspectors  of  Foods  for  the  Year  1918-19. 
By  A.  W.  J.  Macfadden.  (London:  H.M. 
Stationery  Office,  1920.)  Price  3d. 
The  work  of  inspectors  of  foods  during  the  year 
was  concerned  mainly  with  the  supervision  of  con- 
ditions under  which  food  for  the  Armies  was  being 
manufactured  and  also  with  a  number  of  special 
questions  arising  out  of  the  abnormal  conditions  of 
food  supply  and  distribution.  Complaints  as  to  the 
soundness  and  wholesomeness  of  imported  frozen 
meat  were  investigated,  and  it  was  found  that, 
although  the  appearance  of  the  meat  was  sometimes 
even  repulsive  and  suggestive  of  wasting  disease, 
it  was  generally  passable  as  sound ;  a  good  deal  of 
the  meat  was  dirty  on  the  surface  and  had  suffered 
from  rough  handling  and  conveyance  in  unsuitable 
wagons.  With  regard  to  unsuitable  methods  of 
conveying  meat  by  rail,  it  is  suggested  that  the  rail- 
way companies,  in  their  plans  for  replacing  wastage 
in  rolling  stock,  should  give  full  consideration  to 
the  construction  of  vans  for  the  conveyance  of 
perishable  foods.  The  liability  of  certain  articles 
used  in  the  preparation  of  food  to  become  con- 
taminated with  arsenic  has  been  kept  under  ob- 
servation, but  cases  of  arsenical  contamination  were 
not  met  with  during  the  year.  A  case  of  con- 
tamination of  self-raising  flour  with  antimony  was 
reported  from  Manchester,  the  introduction  of  the 
antimony  appeared  to  be  due  to  simple  accident. 

Two  matters  calling  for  re/orm  are  dealt  with  at 
some  length,  these  being  the  inspection  of  home- 
killed  meat  and  the  supervision  of  places  where  food 
is  prepared  or  kept  for  sale  for  human  consumption. 
The  position  in  regard  to  the  inspection  of  home- 
killed  meat  is,  from  the  public  health  point  of  view, 
most  unsatisfactory ;  the  remedy  seems  to  be  the 
compulsory  closing  of  private  slaughterhouses  and 
the  provision  of  public  abattoirs,  together  with  a 
number  of  skilled  inspectors  sufficient  to  inspect 
thoroughly  both  before  and  after  slaughter  every 
animal  brought  to  be  killed.  Compulsory  inspec- 
tion would  almost  certainly  entail  the  marking  of 
meat  which  has  been  passed  by  the  inspector,  and 
this  would  be  a  safeguard  to  the  retailer  and  the 
buyer.  Evidence  collected  during  the  period  of  the 
war  as  to  the  sanitary  conditions  of  food-preparing 
places  showed  that  whilst  in  a  number  of  the  larger 
factories  the  conditions  were  satisfactory,  in  many 
others  the  opposite  was  the  case ;  a  very  large  pro- 
portion of  the  smaller  factories  was  unsatisfactory 
in  the  extreme  as  regards  structure,  situation, 
cleanliness,  etc.  The  firms  who  showed  the  least 
care  in  the  cleanliness  of  their  methods  and  pre- 
mises were  as  a  rule  those  who  paid  least  attention 
to  the  soundness  and  wholesomeness  of  the  materials 
they  used.  Proper  regulation  of  places  where  food 
is  prepared  for  sale  has  become  a  matter  of  in- 
creasing urgency. 

The  report  also  deals  with  problems  relating  to 
dietetics  and  nutrition;  the  significance  of  certain 
accessory  substances  (vitamines)  in  foodstuffs  is  dis- 
cussed and  the  need  for  further  organised  research 
is  emphasised. 


The  Preparation  of  Organic  Compounds.  By 
E.  de  Barry  Barnett.  Second  edition,  with  54 
illustrations.  Fp.  it'. +  273.  (London:  J.  and 
A.  Churchill.     1920.)    Price  10s.  net. 

The  publication  of  a  second  edition  of  this  book 
at  a  short  interval  after  the  first  indicates  that  the 
plan  of  the  book  commends  itself  to  many  teachers 
of  organic  chemistry.  A  short  theoretical  discussion 
of  the  general  methods  of  preparation  of  the  differ- 
ent classes  of  compounds  precedes  the  description 
of  the  laboratory  details  for  the  preparation  of  the 
example  chosen  as  typical  of  its  class.  In  this  way 
the  student  is  not  allowed  to  regard  preparations 
merely  as  exercises  in  manipulation. 

Excellent  as  are  several  features  of  the  book,  it 
has  several  defects,  is  not  always  accurate,  and  is 
misleading  on  a  few  points.  The  reader  soon  gains 
the  impression  that  it  is  largely  a  compiled  trans- 
lation from  German  literature.  In  the  preface  the 
author  acknowledges  his  indebtedness  to  some  ex- 
cellent pre-war  German  text-books ,  but  his  admira- 
tion for  these  is  no  excuse  for  following  them  when 
improvements  in  method  or  adaptations  to  present- 
day  conditions  would  readily  occur  to  the  ex- 
perienced teacher  of  organic  chemistry.  For 
example,  a  method  as  given  by  the  author  of  pre- 
paring p-nitrosophenol,  which  involves  the  use  of 
glacial  acetic  acid,  ether,  and  potassium  nitrite;  or, 
again,  a  method  of  preparation  of  a  ketone  by  dis- 
tillation of  the  barium  salts  of  the  appropriate 
fatty  acids  (instead  of  Senderen's  method  of  the 
catalytic  decomposition  of  the  mixed  acids  them- 
selves) would  not  be  chosen  by  a  modern  exponent 
of  organic  chemistry,  keen  on  economies  in  time 
and  expense ! 

Most  of  the  references  are  to  the  earlier  German 
literature,  very  few  to  English  or  French  sources. 
Thus,  it  is  curious  to  find  that  the  index  under 
"  Grignard's  reaction  "  refers  the  reader  (i.)  to  an 
English  textbook  on  practical  organic  chemistry, 
and  (ii.)  to  papers  in  the  publications  of  the  German 
Chemical  Society. 

It  is  a  pity  that  the  author  has  not  followed  in  a 
systematic  manner  the  nomenclature  adopted  in  the 
publications  of  the  English  Chemical  Society,  thus 
he  might  have  avoided  the  haphazard  alternative 
use  of  "  ethoxide  "  and  "  ethvlate,"  "xylol,"  and 
"xylene,"  and  the  use  of  such  names  as  "  pheno- 
lates,"  "  phenolcarboxylic,"  "  cyclohexanole," 
"  mannitol  dibenzoate,"  etc.,  whilst  most  readers 
will  regard  as  crude  and  inelegant  such  translations 
from  the  German  as  "  splits  out"  (in  reference  to 
condensations),  "  steam-volatile,"  etc. 

The  author  states  that  German  patent  specifica- 
tions are  more  accessible  than  the  English,  and 
therefore  gives  the  references  to  D.R.P.,  but  this 
cannot  be  taken  as  an  excuse  for  the  omission  of  im- 
proved methods  described  only  in  E.P.  More  atten- 
tion should  have  been  given  in  parts  of  the  book  to 
the  theoretical  points  involved,  so  that  the  student 
could  not  be  misled,  as  he  might  easily  be,  for 
example,  in  the  description  of  the  mentnenes  and 
menthone. 

Books  of  this  type  would  be  far  more  stimulating 
to  the  student  if  he  were  encouraged  to  consider 
the  effect  of  a  variation  in  the  conditions  laid  down 
for  certain  of  the  preparations,  as,  for  example,  the 
different  proportion  of  the  ortho  and  para  iso- 
merides  obtained  in  the  nitration  of  phenol  by  an 
alteration  in  the  temperature  of  the  nitration  or  in 
the  concentration  of  a  reagent.  Attention  to  these 
points  would  (in  the  event  of  a  third  edition  being 
required)  make  the  book  one  which,  when  its  need- 
less excess  of  Germanic  flavour  has  been  removed, 
could  be  recommended  to  all  advanced  students  of 
organic  chemistry. 

Robert  H.  Pickard. 


REVIEW. 


[Mar.  31,  1920. 


OBITUARY. 


PUBLICATIONS    RECEIVED. 


JAMES  EMERSON  REYNOLDS. 

James  Emerson  Reynolds,  who  died  suddenly 
on  February  17,  at  his  residence  in  London,  was 
born  at  Booterstown,  Co.  Dublin,  in  1844.  Destined 
for  the  medical  profession,  he  became  a  licentiate  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of 
Edinburgh,  1865.  Although  his  great  desire  was 
to  devote  himself  entirely  to  chemistry,  he  prac- 
tised medicine  for  a  short  time.  His  chance,  how- 
ever, soon  came,  for  in  1867  he  was  appointed 
"  Keeper  of  Minerals  "  at  the  National  Museum  in 
Dublin,  and  in  the  following  year  Analyst  to  the 
Royal  Dublin  Society.  His  first  important  contri- 
bution to  chemistry  was  made  in  1869,  when  he 
isolated  thiocarbamide,  the  sulphur  analogue  of 
urea;  this  was  a  notable  discovery  at  the  time, 
since  previous  investigators,  including  Liebig  and 
Hofmann,  had  been  unsuccessful  in  their  attempts 
to  obtain  the  compound.  In  1871  he  described  an 
interesting  colloidal  compound  of  mercury  and 
acetone,  the  formation  of  which  constitutes  the 
basis  of  a  delicate  reaction  for  detecting  the 
latter. 

In  1873  he  became  professor  of  chemistry  at  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Ireland,  and  in  1875 
he  was  elected  to  succeed  the  late  Dr.  Apjohn  in 
the  chair  of  chemistry  in  the  University  of  Dublin, 
a  position  which  he  held  for  twenty-eight  years.  He 
soon  established  for  himself  a  high  reputation  as  a 
teacher  and  lecturer.  His  lectures,  which  were  pro- 
fusely illustrated  with  convincing  experiments,  were 
always  appreciated  by  his  students.  Reynolds  was 
a  pioneer  in  introducing  quantitative  experiments 
in  the  early  training  of  the  student  of  chemistry, 
and  the  first  volume  of  his  well-known  "  Experi- 
mental Chemistry  for  Junior  Students  "  (published 
in  four  small  volumes)  was  an  original  work  in  this 
respect. 

Whilst  much  of  his  time  was  taken  up  by  his  pro- 
fessorial duties,  he  continued  his  researches;  he 
prepared  beryllium  and  investigated  its  specific 
heat,  and  in  1885  he  commenced  investigations  on 
derivatives  of  silicon,  containing  the  element  in 
union  with  nitrogen.  Several  interesting  new  com- 
pounds were  described  in  a  series  of  over  a  dozen 
papers  published  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Chemical  Society  up  to  1909.  In  his  last  contribu- 
tion to  chemistry,  published  in  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Royal  Society,  1913,  he  described  the  synthesis 
of  the  mineral  anorthite  CaALSi,08,  which  was  pre- 
pared by  the  combined  action  of  oxygen  and  steam 
at  a  high  temperature  on  the  synthetic  compound 
Ca(SiAl)3,  a  silicon-aluminium  analogue  of  calcium 
cyanide.  He  always  held  the  view  that  in  nature 
aluminium  appeared  to  play  a  role  to  silicon  in 
the  mineral  kingdom  similar  to  that  of  nitrogen  to 
carbon  in  the  organic  world.  He  left  Dublin  in 
1903,  and  went  to  reside  in  London. 

Reynolds  served  as  president  of  this  Society  in 
1891 — 1892,  in  which  capacity  he  presided  over  the 
only  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  held  in  Ireland. 
This  meeting  was  held  in  Dublin  in  1892,  and  all 
who  were  privileged  to  attend  it  will  long  remember 
the  important  address  given  by  Prof.  Reynolds  and 
the  exceptional  welcome  and  hospitality  accorded  to 
the  members  of  the  Society. 

He  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in 
1880,  served  as  president  of  the  Chemical  Society  in 
1901 — 1903,  and  president  of  the  Chemical  Section 
of  the  British  Association  at  Nottingham  in  1893. 
He  was  an  honorary  M.D.  (1880)  and  Sc.D.  (1891) 
of  Dublin  University.  He  married  in  1875  a  daugh- 
ter of  Canon  Finlayson,  of  Dublin,  and  has  left  two 
children. 

E.  A.  Werner. 


The  Chemistry  of  Coal.  By  J.  B.  Robertson. 
Pp.96.  (London:  Gurney  and  Jackson,  1919.) 
Price  3s.  6d. 

Fuel  Production  and  Utilisation.  By  H.  S. 
Taylor.  Pp.  xiv.  +  297.  (London:  Bailliere, 
Tindall  and  Cox.    1920.)    Price  10s.  6d. 

Laboratory  Manual  of  Elementary  Colloid 
Chemistry.  By  E.  Hatschek.  Pp.  135. 
(London:  J.  and  A.  Churchill.  1920.)  Price 
6s.  6d. 

Industrial  Organic  Analysis.  By  P.  S.  Arup. 
Second  edition  revised  and  enlarged.  Pp. 
xi.+471.  (London:  J.  and  A.  Churchill.  1920.) 
Price  12s.  6d. 

Quantitative  Analysis  in  Theory  and  Practice. 
By  P.  W.  Robertson  and  D.  H.  Burleigh. 
Pp.  63.  (London:  Edward  Arnold.  1920.) 
Price  4s.  Qd. 

Quantitative  Analysis  by  Electrolysis.  By 
Alex.  Classen  and  H.  Cloeren.  Beyised,  re- 
arranged and  enlarged  English  edition,  by 
W.  T.  Hall.  Pp.  xiii.+346.  (New  York:  J. 
Wiley  and  Sons,  Inc.;  London:  Chapman  and 
Hall.; Ltd.,  1919.)     Price  17s.  6d. 

Molinari's  Chemisty.  Volume  I :  Inorganic. 
Second  edition,  translated  from  the  fourth 
revised  and  amplified  Italian  edition  by  T.  H. 
Pope.  Pp.  xix  +  876,  u'ith  328  illustrations  and 
2  plates.  (London:  J.  and  A.  Churchill.  1920.) 
Price  £2  2s. 

The  Photographic  Researches  of  F.  Hurter  and 
V.  C.  Driffield.  Memorial  volume  edited  by 
W.  B.  Ferguson.  Pp.  xii.+374.  (London: 
Boyal  Photographic  Society  of  Great  Britain. 
1920).     Price  25s. 

Progres  de  la  Chimie  en  1918.  Traduction 
francaise  autorisee  des  "  Annual  Beports  on  the 
Progress  of  Chemistry  for  1918,  issued  by  the 
Chemical  Society."  Publiee  sous  la  direction  de 
A.  Kling.  Pp.  321.  (Paris:  Gauthier-Villars 
et  Cie.     1920.)    Price  15  francs+50%. 

Ueber  die  Kontrolle  und  Herstellung  von  Sac- 
charin. By  Oskar  Beyer.  Pp.  141,  with  12 
illustrations.     (Zurich:  llaschcr  <{■  Cie.     1918.) 

The  Technical  Inspection  Association  Gazette. 
Vol.  I.,  No.  1.  December,  1919.  (London:  44, 
Bedford  Bow,  W.C.  1.) 

Directory  of  Danish  Exporters,  Importers,  and 
Various  Other  Firms.  Pp.  166.  (Copen- 
hagen:  Sylvester  Hvid.    1919.) 

The  Chemical  Age:  Volume  I.,  June — December, 
1919.  Pp.  xi.  +  750.  (London:  Benn  Brothers, 
Ltd.    1919.)    Price  15s. 

Publications   of   the   United    States    Bureau   of 
Mines.    Department  of  the  Interior.    (Wash- 
ington: Government  Printing  Office.    1919-20.) 
Burning  Steam  Sizes  of  Anthracite,  with  or 
without  Admixture  of  Soft  Coal.    Eeprint 
of  Engineering  Bull.  No.  5. 
Motor     Gasoline     Properties,     Laboratory 
Methods  of  Testing  and  Practical  Speci- 
fications.    By  E.  W.  Dean. 
War  Gas  Investigations.  By  van  H.  Manning. 
Vitiation    of    Garage    Air     by    Automobile 
Exhaust   Gases.     By   G.    A.    Burrell   and 
A.  W.  Gauger. 

Publications   of   the   United    States   Geological 
Survey.       Department     of     the     Interior. 
(Washington:   Govt.  Printing  Office.     1919.) 
Fluorspar  and  Cryolite  in  1918.     By  R.  F. 

Burchard. 
Gold,  Silver,  Copper,  Lead  and  Zinc  in  the 

Eastern  States  in  1918.     By  J,  M.  Hill. 
Silicia  in  1918.    By  F.  J.  Catz. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  7] 


REVIEW 


(April  1 5,  1920. 


THE   POSITION   OF   SCIENTIFIC 
SOCIETIES. 


H.  DROOP  RICHMOND  AND  J.  M.  WDLKIE. 

During  the  past  five  years  not  only  has  production 
been  diminished,  but  a  considerable  proportion  of 
the  world's  wealth  has  been  sunk  in  the  war,  with 
the  result  that  there  is  general  financial  stringency. 
Currency  has  been  depreciated,  and  the  financial 
position  of  the  many  is  worse  than  it  was  in  1914. 
Scientific  societies  are  feeling  a  financial  pinch,  ajid 
it  is  an  open  secret  that  this  is  having  the  closest 
consideration  of  the  various  governing  bodies. 

Broadly  speaking,  the  bulk  of  the  expenses  of  a 
scientific  society  is  due  to  the  dissemination  of 
knowledge  of  the  science  which  it  promotes,  chiefly 
in  the  form  of  publications  which,  apart  from  the 
subsidy  from  the  society,  are  not  usually  self-sup- 
porting. Perhaps  this  is  more  true  of  chemistry 
than  of  any  other  science ;  and  the  science  of 
chemistry  has  probably  more  institutions  promoting 
special  branches,  with  more  separate  publications, 
than  any  other.  Hence  persons  interested  in 
chemistry  generally  find  it  necessary  to  support  a. 
number  of  societies,  and  thus  receive  a  variety  of 
publications. 

It  is  an  unfortunate  fact  that  the  objects  of  the 
societies  to  some  extent  overlap,  and  that  their 
publications  therefore  cover  much  of  the  same 
ground ;  it  is  quite  common  for  a  chemist  to  receive 
four  or  five  separate  journals  and  to  find  the  same 
papers  or  abstracts  in  each  of  them.  It  is  also  true 
that  many  chemists  belong  to  a  society  because  it 
includes  a  special  branch,  and  that  the  society's 
journal  may  contain  much  matter  which  interests 
them  but  little. 

The  effect  of  the  war  has  not  been  the  same  on  all 
chemical  institutions.  Some  societies  have  taken 
advantage  of  the  decreased  productivity  of  chemical 
literature  to  curtail  their  publications  and  to  effect 
economies;  others  have  increased  their  activities, 
developed  in  new  directions,  and  while  in  many 
cases  doing  useful  work,  have  used  up  their  avail- 
able funds.  The  result  is  that  while  all  institutions 
are  feeling  the  financial  stringency,  some  can  only 
be  saved  from  pecuniary  difficulties  either  by  an  im- 
mediate curtailment  of  their  activities  or  of  the 
privileges  of  members,  or  by  a  very  substantial  in- 
crease of  the  subscription.  From  private  inquiry  it 
appears  that  most  chemists  are  receiving  incomes 
about  25  to  30  per  cent,  above  pre-war  rates,  and 
as  the  cost  of  living  has  more  than  doubled,  it 
follows  that  chemists  in  general  are  ordering  their 
expenses  so  as  to  effect  considerable  economies  in 
their  mode  of  life.  If  this  is  the  position  of  the  con- 
stituent members  of  the  chemical  institutions,  the 
institutions  themselves  must  follow  suit,  i.e.,  they 
cannot  increase  their  subscription  by  more  than  30 
per  cent,  without  risking  a  marked  fall  in  member- 
ship, and  economies  must  be  effected.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  the  governing  bodies  will  put  the  posi- 
tion before  the  membership. 

Several  new  societies  have  come  into  existence 
since  the  commencement  of  the  war;  for  instance, 
the  agitation  which  culminated  in  the  arrangement 
entered  into  by  the  Institute  of  Chemistry  with  the 
British  Association  of  Chemists  resulted  directly  or 
indirectly  in  the  formation  of  at  least  two  new 
bodies,  and  other  societies  have  sprung  into  being. 
Ihis  has  resulted  in  increased  expenditure  on  the 
part  of  many  chemists  who  had  not  been  connected 
previously  with  any  scientific  or  professional  organ- 
isation and  partly  at  least  accounts  for  the  fact 
that  the  increase  of  membership  of  the  older 
societies  has  been  small  in  comparison  with  the  in- 
crease of  persons  having  chemical  interests. 


To  turn  from  the  general  to  the  particular,  there 
is  a  marked  upward  tendency  in  the  expenses  of  alt 
chemical  institutions.  So  far  the  only  one  which 
has  increased  its  subscription  materially  is  the" 
Institute  of  Chemistry,  which  has  doubled  it  for 
fellows  and  students,  and  advanced  it  by  50  per 
cent,  for  associates;  us  a  very  large  number  of  tlitf 
fellows  also  belong  to  other  chemical  institutions, 
this  doubling  of  the  subscription  represents, 
roughly,  about  15  to  20  per  cent,  of  the  total 
chemical  subscriptions.  This  increase  is  within  the 
limit  of  25  to  30  per  cent.,  above  which  resignations 
are  sure  to  follow,  and  if  another  society  follows 
suit  the  limit  will  be  reached  or  passed,  and  the 
effect  will  probably  be  most  keenly  felt  by  the 
society  making  a  substantial  increase. 

It  may  be  pointed  out  that  the  de  facto  increases 
in  the  subscriptions  to  certain  societies  do  not  con- 
stitute an  argument  in  favour  of  increasing  those 
to  others,  but  the  reverse,  for,  to  use  a  colloquialism, 
"  the  pitch  is  already  queered." 

A  further  point  for  consideration  is  that  the 
strength  of  a  society  lies  in  its  young  members,  and 
there  are  many  young  men,  and  in  the  near  future 
there  will  be  many  more,  who  are  3ntering  the  field 
of  chemistry  with  small  reserves,  and  high  rates  of 
subscription  will  tend  to  hinder  their  absorption 
into  the  chemical  institutions,  to  the  detriment  of 
both ;  for  advantages  of  membership  are  largely 
social  and  mutual  to  old  and  young  alike,  and  the 
society  habit,  if  encouraged  when  young,  makes  for 
strength  and  by  widening  the  outlook  helps  to 
prevent  "  blind  alley"  troubles. 

It  does  not  appear  that  any  rise  exceeding  30  per 
cent,  is  necessary,  for  there  is  ample  room  for 
economy  by  a  closer  union  of  societies,  which,  in 
addition  to  attracting  new  members,  although  they 
have  different  objects,  have  yet  the  same  broad 
basis  of  the  advancement  of  chemistry.  Indeed, 
many  steps  in  this  direction  have  been  taken 
already.  A  Federal  Council  is  in  existence,  and, 
though  little  is  heard  of  its  activities,  is  doubtless 
working  to  this  end;  it  can  and  must  be  "speeded 
up.  An  arrangement  exists  between  some  societies 
with  regard  to  the  pooling  of  abstracts,  but  this  is 
only  carried  out  in  a  halting  and  tentative  manner; 
it  is  probably  only  the  beginning  of  a  joint  publica- 
tion of  abstracts,  possibly  including  all  the  English- 
speaking  societies.  Further  economies  could  be 
effected  by  a  joint  secretariat  and  a  joint  list  of 
members  which  would  have  a  commercial  value  as  a 
chemical  directory,  and  might  even  pay  for  its 
publication. 

Action  must,  however,  be  taken  soon,  and  the 
membership  at  large  must  be  consulted,  preferably 
by  joint  local  meetings  organised  by  the  local  sec- 
tions of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry,  of  the 
Institute  of  Chemistry  or  other  localised  bodies  open 
to  members  of  all  the  chemical  institutions,  and  in 
the  meantime  individual  societies  will  be  wise  to 
stay  their  hand. 

Such  a  union  as  that  outlined  above  might  be 
established  on  the  following  broad  general  lines:  — 

1.  Each  institution  to  preserve  its  autonomy,  and 
to  be  responsible  for  the  publication  of  its  own 
transactions.  The  subscriptions  to  be  as  small  as 
possible. 

2.  A  joint  journal  of  abstracts  to  be  published, 
which  may  be  purchased  by  the  members  of  any  of 
the  joint  societies  at  a  price  just  covering  expenses. 

3.  A  joint  ephemeral  journal,  if  such  is  considered 
necessary  by  the  membership,  to  be  published  on  the 
same  lines. 

4.  Advantage  to  be  taken  of  the  local  sections  of 
sonie  societies  to  make  them  local  sections  of  all, 
joint  meetings  of  all  chemists  interested  being  held. 

5.  One  central  office  and  one  secretarial  staff  to 
transact  the  routine  business  of  all  the  societies. 
This  would  be  the  seat  of  the  Federal  Council. 


CANTOR  LECTURES  ON  CELLULOSE 


C.  F.  CROSS. 
The  Lecturer  reviewed  the  present  position  of 
the  chemistry  and  industrial  application  of  cellu- 
lose in  the  light  of  his  experience  in  this  field,  ex- 
tending over  40  years,  with  illustrative  examples 
drawn  from  his  personal  researches  in  the  many 
branches  of  the  subject.  The  lectures,  three  in 
number,  were  classified  as  follows: — I.  Compound 
celluloses  (natural  raw  materials),  their  chemistry, 
natural  history  and  special  technology.  II.  Cellu- 
lose industries,  including  the  industries  of  plastic 
cellulose.  III.  Constitutional  and  speculative  dis- 
cussion. . 

I.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  lecturer  s  high 
reputation  in  the  field  of  cellulose  research  had  its 
origin  in  work  published  in  1880  on  the  "  Chemis- 
try of  Bast  Fibres,"  in  collaboration  with  E.  J. 
Bevan.  In  this  work  the  jute  fibre  played  the  part 
of  prototype  for  the  whole  class  of  lignocelluloses, 
and  this  fibre,  as  a  type,  has  possessed  a  particular 
fascination  in  many  subsequent  researches,  on 
account  of  its  chemical  homogeneity  and  strict  con- 
formity. On  the  experimental  foundation  laid  in 
those  researches  the  modern  knowledge  of  the 
chemistry  of  wood  has  been  built  up.  This  earls- 
work  brought  the  lecturer  in  touch  with  the  techno- 
logical problems  of  the  jute  industry  and  led  to  the 
study  and  elucidation  of  the  peculiar  form  of  bac- 
terial attack,  known  in  the  jute  trade  as  "heart 
damage,"  which  later  was  recognised  as  a  disease 
common  to  lignocelluloses  as  a  group. 

The  lignocelluloses  were  originally  formulated  by 
Cross  and  Bevan  as  chemically  combined  compound 
celluloses  (ester-like  compounds  of  cellulose  with 
lignone  or  lignic  acid).  Later,  Wislicenus  ex- 
pounded a  theory  of  interpenetrating  colloidal  gel- 
formation,  which  was  accepted  perhaps  a  little  too 
hastily,  and  the  probability  is  that  the  compound 
ester  view  will  have  to  be  restored  as  affording  the 
better  explanation  of  the  facts.  The  lignocellulose 
type  is  not  confined  to  pronounced  lignocelluloses, 
such  as  jute  and  woody  fibre.  Cross  and  Bevan's 
researches  on  the  bast  fibres  (1880)  indicated  the 
presence  of  the  lignone  complex  in  esparto  grass. 
Unpublished  researches  in  recent  years  have  made 
it  apparent  that  the  proportion  of  this  lignone  (or 
lignic  acid)  complex  in  esparto  is  relatively  large, 
but  that  it  is  not  associated  with  the  cellulose  fibre. 
Esparto  may  be  described  as  a  structure  of  cellu- 
lose fibres  surrounded  by  or  embedded  in  a  readily 
hydrolysable  ligno-pentosan,  that  is,  an  ester-like 
compound  of  lignone  and  pentosan.  Allusion  was 
made  by  the  lecturer  to  a  soluble  constituent  in 
the  juice  of  white  currants  which  could  be  regarded 
as  an  analogous  compound  of  lignone  with  a  liemi- 
cellulose.  Thus  we  are  provided  by  Nature  with 
a  whole  range  of  materials  of  ligno-cellulose  type, 
in  which  the  lignone  is  associated  with  cellulose 
proper,  hemicelluloses  or  pentosans,  the  investiga- 
tion of  which  opens  up  an  important  field. 

Of  the  other  classes  of  compound  celluloses  we 
may  admit  that  the  so-called  pectooelluloses  are 
probably  not  compounds,  but  merely  associated 
deposits  of  celluloses  with  hemicelluloses.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  ester-like  nature  of  the  little- 
studied  cutooelluloses  has  recently  been  confirmed 
by  the  researches  of  Cross  and  Bevan  on  Raffia  (J. 
Soc.  Dyers  and  Co.,  1919,  35,  70).  These  investiga- 
tions only  point  the  way  to  the  exploration  of  what 
is,  experimentally,  a  very  difficult  subject,  but  they 
suffice  to  emphasise  the  fact  that  the  formation  of 
esters  of  cellulose  with  the  higher  fatty  acids  is  not 
outside  the  range  of  practical  possibility  and  to 
suggest  the  valuable  industrial  potentialities  of  a 
synthetic  cutocellulose. 

•  Delivered  hefore  the  Koyal  Society  of  Arts.  Feb.-March.  1920. 


II.  The  scientific  foundations  of  the  cotton- 
spinning  industry  are  being  systematically  investi- 
gated by  W.  L.  Balls,  and  the  influence  of  the 
various  "physical  factors  has  been  studied  by  exact 
methods.  The  development  of  the  artificial  silk 
and  cellulose  ester  industries,  with  which  the  lec- 
turer has  been  brilliantly  identified  since  their  in- 
ception, was  discussed.  By  a  treatment  analogous 
to  the  viscose  reaction,  under  conditions  which  pre- 
clude the  formation  of  definitely  soluble  xantho- 
genic  esters,  it  has  been  possible  to  obtain  in  the 
fibrous  celluloses  extreme  but  controllable  hydration 
effects  which  exaggerate  all  the  minute  structural 
details  of  the  fibre.  This  treatment  has  been  applied 
both  to  scientific  investigations  and  to  the  produc- 
tion of  new  technical  effects  in  the  textile  and 
paper-making  industries. 

III.  In  this  lecture  the  constitutional  theories 
developed  by  the  lecturer  in  recent  years  were  dis- 
cussed, the  organised  colloids  being  conceived  as 
of  the  order  of  liquid  systems  with  extremely  small 
and  labile  ultimate  constituent  groups.  Some  may 
find  it  difficult  to  accept  the  physical  and  colloidal 
methods  of  speculative  constitutional  research  as 
effective  substitutes  for  the  older  chemical  methods. 
A  system  which  is  infinitely  labile  is  not  a  system  at 
all,  and  it  is  open  to  question  whether  some  of  the 
colloidal  theories  which  have  been  woven  around 
the  constitution  of  cellulose  have  not  tended  to 
sterilise  rather  than  fertilise  by  substituting  words 
for  deeds.  Be  that  as  it  may,  it  is  certain  that  a 
vast  amount  of  objective  research  is  necessary  before 
any  profound  modification  of  the  older  conceptions 
is  really  called  for.  Such  objective  research  on  the 
physical  side  is  being  prosecuted  by  S.  J.  Lewis, 
and  the  data  thus  accumulated  cannot  fail  to  be  of 
the  utmost  value  both  to  the  technical  investigator 
and  to  an  understanding  of  the  physics  common  to 
the  colloidal  state  in  general.  Constitutional  de- 
ductions as  to  the  chemical  structure  of  cellulose  in 
particular  should,  however,  not  be  hastily  drawn 
from  them.  Cellulose  as  a  chemical  individual  or 
complex  is  one  thing,  but  cellulose  as  a  colloid,  ex- 
hibiting the  phenomena  of  hydration,  adsorption 
and  interpenetration,  may  share  its  physical  pro- 
perties with  other  organic  aqueous  colloids  quite 
different  in  chemical  structure. 

J.  F.  Briggs. 


THE    COMPLETE  GASIFICATION  OF 
COAL. 


Recognised  authorities  consider  that  a  cheaper 
town  gas  can  only  be  produced  by  converting  a 
higher  proportion  of  the  original  energy  of  the 
coal  into  gaseous  form.  "With  present  facilities  com- 
plete gasification  of  the  coal  may  be  effected  by  first 
carbonising  the  coal  in  retorts  and  then  converting 
the  remaining  10  cwt.  of  coke  into  blue  water  gas. 
Assuming  that  1  ton  of  coal  containing  31  million 
B.Th.U.  vields:  — 

B.Th.I*.         B.Th.¥. 

(a)  13,000  cb.  ft.  coal  gas  at      520     =     6,760,000 

(b)  18,600  cb.  ft.  blue  gas  at    280     =     5,208,000 

31,600  cb.  ft.  mixed  gas  at  378  =  11,968,000 
it  i-  seen  that  38'6  per  cent,  of  the  original  energy 
is  converted  into  gaseous  energy.  Such  a  two-stage 
process  involves  losses  due  to  the  consumption  of 
4  cwt.  of  coke  per  ton  of  coal  for  heating  the  retorts, 
to  the  loss  of  the  sensible  heat  of  coke  leaving  the 
retorts,  to  the  formation  of  breeze  during  the 
handling  of  coke,  and  to  the  consumption  of  coke 
during  the  operation  of  "blowing"  in  the  water- 
gas  plant. 

At  the  present  time  there  is  a  considerable  choice 
of  plants  both  of  German  and  of  British  origin  de- 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  7.1 


REVIEW. 


125  b 


signed  to  effect  the  complete  gasification  of  coal  in 
one  stage  whereby  much  loss  is  avoided.  It  is 
generally  accepted  that  by  this  means  it  is  possible 
to  obtain  60,000  cb.  ft.  of  gas  per  ton  of  coal,  but 
ir  is  preferred  to  assume  that  one  ton  of  coal  will 
yield  50,000  cb.  ft.  of  375  B.Th.U.  =  18,750,000 
B.Th.U.  This  represents  a  recovery  of  60  per  cent. 
of  the  original  energy  in  gaseous  form,  or  an  addi- 
tional 6,782,000  B.Th.U.  when  compared  with  the 
two-stage  process.  The  average  percentage  com- 
position by  volume  of  this  "  complete  "  gas  is  as  fol- 
lows :  Hydrogen  50,  carbon  monoxide  35,  methane 
7,  unsaturated  hydrocarbons  1,  carbon  dioxide  3'5, 
and  nitrogen  3'5.  The  incombustible  constituents 
amount  to  less  than  half  of  the  lowest  proportion 
suggested  in  the  Report  of  the  Fuel  Research  Board, 
and  it  is  considered  that  there  should  be  little  diffi- 
culty in  overcoming  objections  to  a  comparatively 
high  percentage  of  carbon  monoxide. 

The  product  of  complete  gasification  is  of  a  lower 
calorific  value  than  that  which  will  be  generally 
supplied  in  the  near  future,  but  when  the  principle 
of  supplying  a  low-grade  gas  has  become  established 
there  should  be  little  opposition  to  the  general 
provision  of  a  gas  of  375  B.Th.U.  The  general  intro- 
duction of  the  system  will  take  time  because  of  the 
capital  at  present  invested  in  retort  benches  and 
water-gas  plants,  but  most  gas  undertakings  require 
an  immediate  increase  of  productive  capacity. 
"  Complete  "gas,because  of  its  higher  calorific  value, 
is  a  more  desirable  diluent  for  straight  coal  gas 
than  is  blue  water  gas.  Furthermore,  the  process 
entails  probably  only  20  per  cent,  of  the  labour  in- 
volved in  coal  gas  manufacture.  Doubt  has  arisen 
in  connexion  with  the  quality  of  "complete"  gas 
actually  obtained  in  practice,  as  in  at  least  one  case 
it  has  been  found  that  the  quality  depreciated  dur- 
ing after-treatment  owing  to  the  condensation  of 
the  more  valuable  constituents.  The  "  Tetragas  " 
system  is  designed  to  obviate  such  depreciation. 

The  gas  produced  is  most  suitable  for  industrial 
heating  operations  owing  to  its  higher  flame  tem- 
perature when  compared  with  straight  coal  gas  and 
to  the  increased  radiation  from  the  combustion  of 
carbon  monoxide.  Much  depends  upon  the  cost  of  , 
the  gas,  but  it  is  concluded  that  the  adoption  of 
the  principle  of  complete  gasification  represents  the  i 
only  possibility  of  selling  gas  at  a  pre-war  rate  ex- 

§ressed     upon     a     volume     basis. — (Times    Engin. 
uppl..  Mar.,  1920.) 


CONTROL  OF  PLANT  OUTPUT. 


The  output  required  from  a  plant  will,  in  general, 
depend  on  the  demand  for  the  particular  product 
and  on  existing  stocks.  In  some  chemical  opera- 
tions, however,  it  is  not  an  easy  matter  to  fix  the 
demand  for  an  intermediate  product  in  a  multi- 
stage process,  since  the  required  output  depends  on 
the  work  in  succeeding  stages,  and  not  merely  on 
the  demand  for  the  finished  product  In  such 
cases  of  "  linked  "  productions,  it  is  often  difficult 
for  a  manager  to  control  manufacture  in  such  a 
way  as  to  keep  the  various  operations  in  balance, 
and  so  ensure  a  tteady  output,  week  in  and  week 
out,  from  all  the  plants  concerned. 

A  good  example  of  this  type  of  "linked"  pro- 
duction is  furnished  by  the  manufacture  of  an 
explosive,  such  as  TNT,  guncotton,  or  nitro- 
glycerin. For  any  of  these  products  there  will  be 
required  at  least  six  or  seven  distinct  plants,  and 
the  object  of  control  will  be  :  — 

(a)  To    obtain    a   steady    output   from    each 

plant,  and  so  avoid  spasmodic  working,  which 

is  bad  both  for  plant  and  labour. 


(b)  To  get  an  output  corresponding  with  tho 
required  output  of  finished  product. 

(r)  To  maintain  constant  the  stocks  of  inter- 
mediate products  which  previous  practice  has 
shown  to  be  essential  for  smooth  running. 
A   satisfactory   method   of   effecting  the  desired 
1    control    is    illustrated  below  by  reference    to    the 
manufacture  of  TNT. 

The  first  objective  is  to  establish  tho  work  of  each 
plant  in  terms  of  final  product.  In  the  case  of 
TNT  manufacture,  the  plants  involved  will  be 
!  nitric  acid  retorts,  oleum  plant,  concentrators, 
denitrators,  mixing  plant,  MNT  nitrators,  TNT 
nitrators  (for  simplification  the  plants  for  toluene 

■  and  TNT  purification  are  here  omitted).  The 
capacity  and  efficiency  of  all  these  plants  must 
bo  known,  and  with  this  information  the  "flow" 
of  materials  can  be  calculated  for  (say)  100  tons  of 
TNT.    It  is  convenient  to  set  forth  this  information 

|  in  the  form  of  a  chart  as  shown  overleaf.  From  this 
"  Flow  Chart  "  a  daily  (or  weekly)  programme  can 
be  mapped  out  for  each  plant  depending  on  the 
required  output  of  TNT. 

After  fixing  the  daily  work  of  each  plant,  it  is 
necessary  to  get  a  daily  return  from  each,  showing 

■  the  work  done  and  the  stocks  of  intermediate  pro- 
'  ducts.  It  is  very  convenient  to  have  these  returns 
i    made  on  the  type  of  form  given  in  the  illustration, 

since  they  suggest  at  once  to  the  manager  the  most 
important  items  of  information.  In  the  "  Stock 
I  Sheet  "  each  column  will  represent  the  maximum 
storage  capacity  for  each  kind  of  acid,  and  the 
actual,  stock  can  be  shaded  in  as  shown.  The  plant 
productions  are  recorded  on  a  somewhat  simliar 
type  of  form.  This  is  so  arranged  that  a  horizontal 
line  through  a  given  weekly  production  of  TNT 
marks  off  on  the  vertical  columns  the  daily  figure 
required  from  the  particular  plant  for  this  weekly 
production  of  TNT  (the  figures  are  derived  from  tho 
"  Flow  Chart  ").  Thus  for  normal  working  the 
ends  of  the  shaded  parts  of  the  columns,  represent- 
ing the  day's  work,  should  approximate  to  a  hori- 
zontal line,  and  any  deviation  from  this  would 
direct  attention  at  once  to  abnormal  working. 

The  daily  production  form  alone  is  not  sufficient 
to  enable  the  production  to  be  carefully  watched 
over  a  period  of  some  weeks,  because  a  daily  fluctua- 
tion in  output  may  in  some  cases  be  unavoidable. 
To  keep  track,  therefore,  of  these  fluctuations,  the 
excess  (or  deficit)  should  be  noted  and  converted  to 
equivalent  tons  of  TNT.  The  excess  (or  deficit)  is 
then  added  to  the  excess  (or  deficit)  from  the  prev- 
ious days'  working,  so  that  the  over — or  under — ■ 
production  to  date  for  each  plant  can  be  noted.  It 
is  convenient  to  have  these  figures  plotted  as  shown 
on  page  127,  where  a  production  of  sulphur  trioxide 
is  given  for  a  period  of  three  weeks.  A  similar  graph 
would  be  made  for  each  plant  operation  shown  in 
the  production  form.  A  glance  at  these  graphs 
(easily  constructed  by  any  girl  clerk)  will  inform 
the  manager  each  day,  not  only  what  parts  of  th-3 
factory  are  out  of  balance,  but  the  amount  -f 
"  boosting  "  or  "checking  "  that  may  be  necessary. 
It  will  be  clear  that  the  success  or  failure  of  the 
method  depends  on  whether  the  "Flow  Chart" 
represents  the  actual  working  conditions  of  the 
plants  involved;  hence  c:.re  must  be  taken  in  its 
construction,  and  any  departure  from  previous 
practice  which  this  chart  standardises  must  be 
stopped  or  the  chart  amended  accordingly. 

With  slight  modifications,  the  method  here  out- 
lined could  be  extended  to  the  control  of  many 
chemical  operations,  but  it  will  be  evident  that  its 
main  value  lies  in  its  application  to  multi-stage 
processes  on  a  large  scale.  With  6Uch  processes  it 
is  clear  that  only  by  some  such  method  as  that  hero 
described  will  the  manager  be  able,  with  the  mini- 
mum expenditure  of  time  and  energy,  to  compre- 
hend daily  the  production  position,  and  so  control 
output  effectively. 

a2 


126  » 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  7.] 


REVIEW. 


127  b 


Daily  Record  of  Plant  Productions. 

'For  24  hours  ending   6am. jg.. 


TONS 
TNT 
PER  WEEK 
500  ~ 

400  ' 

300  ~ 

ZOO  " 

iOO  ~ 


370 
296 
222 
148 
14 


DENITRATORS.  OLEUM  CONCENTRATORS  RETORTS.  MIXERS.  NITRATORS 

TREATED.  PRODUCED.  PRODUCED.  PRODUCED.  PRODUCED.      PRODUCED  PRODUCED 

TNTS%$MNT      HN03     DNA  S03     CcncSA    HN03      m"£$HNT  TNT       MNT 

I/O" 


IOO 

so 

60 
4-0 
20 


475 
380 
283 
ISO 


66 

44 


95  22 


WO 
240 
180 
120 

60 


10 
56 

42 

2S 
14 


350 
280 
2/0 
140 
70 


120 
96 

72 
48 
24 


171 

37 
43 
28 
14 


42 
34 
25 

17 
8 


TONNAGE 


Daily  Stock  Sheet.    TNT  Acids. 


6. am .. 


<9 


4500 
3600 
2700 
J800 


SPENT  ACID 

TNT    MNT 

IOOO\ 


. 


800\ 
600\ 
4001 


SU  LP  MURK  ACID 
DNA       Cone    98-6'i    cleum 
1750  n  1200 

44QOV  9 


105oY   720 


Q00&  200§ 


600m    48Q 
I 
M  480$  400m    320% 

1 


i  240M  20QW     160  I 

i i I 


NITRIC  ACID 

Weak  Strong 
4on 


MIXED  ACID 

THT       MNT 


24ft 


16l 


3m     8\ 


800 


600 


640 P  480 
I 

<Sfl|  360 

I  240% 
1  I 

6 on  mot 

I        i 


2500     700 

TONNAGE 


780     450      770       350 


25 


620       300 


Production  Record.     From  to 

Plant  Operation.  SOj  Product/on 


DATE 


7    8   9   10  H    12  13  14  15  18   17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25 


REVIEW. 


[April  15.  1920. 


NEWS   FROM  THE  SECTIONS. 


CANADA. 
Toronto  Branch. 

A  very  successful  meeting  was  held  at  the 
Engineers'  Club,  Toronto,  on  February  20.  Prof. 
E.  G.  R.  Ardagh  presided,  and  the  subjects  discussed 
included  oleomargarine,  a  proposed  exhibition  of 
chemical  products,  the  relation  of  undergraduates 
at  Toronto  University  to  the  Branch,  and  the  ques- 
tion of  publicity  in  connexion  with  the  Society. 

The  Order-in-Council,  enacted  during  the  war, 
authorising  the  importation,  manufacture  and  sale 
of  oleomargarine  terminates  in  September  next,  and 
Canadian  manufacturers  are  now  urging  its  con- 
tinuance on  a  permanent  basis.  This  was  also  prac- 
tically the  unanimous  opinion  of  the  meeting.  Mr. 
J.  R.  Donald  urged  that  the  Society  should  petition 
Parliament,  and  it  was  decided  that  the  executive 
committee  should  consider  the  matter  and  report  to 
the  next  meeting. 

Canadian  chemicai  manufacturers  and  makers  of 
laboratory  supplies  are  discussing  the  desirability 
of  holding  an  exhibition  on  the  lines  of  the  suc- 
cessful expositions  held  in  New  York  and  Chicago. 
The  occasion  of  the  Canadian  National  Exhibition 
held  yearly  in  Toronto  would  be  eminently  suitable, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  the  project  will  materialise  in 
1921.  There  is  also  a  desire  to  have  a  display,  if 
only  a  modest  one,  at  the  forthcoming  joint  meeting 
of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  and  the  Con- 
vention of  Canadian  Chemists  at  Toronto  in  May. 

A  small  committee  was  formed  to  consider  and 
report  on  the  question  of  publicity  and  the  relations 
of  the  Society  to  the  daily  press.  On  the  subject  of 
undergraduates,  it  was  suggested  that  efforts  should 
be  made  to  interest  the  student  in  the  Society 
during  his  first  year. 


MANCHESTER. 

On  March  25,  in  the  Rooms  of  the  Manchester 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  Mr.  E.  L. 
Rhead  read  a  paper  on  "  Non-ferrous  Metals  Used 
in  Chemical  Plant." 

Attention  was  first  directed  to  the  subject  of 
heterogeneity  of  structure  and  properties  caused  by 
the  presence  of  impurities  or  by  changes  during 
solidification,  mechanical  treatment,  or  the  effects 
of  heat.  The  variations  in  behaviour  of  metals 
under  similar  conditions  were  traced  to  such  causes, 
and  the  manner  in  which  these  differences  were 
accentuated,  diminished,  and  overcome  were  de- 
scribed. The  troubles  arising  from  the  use  of  un- 
suitable lead  and  of  lead  containing  oxide  were  in- 
dicated and  insistence  laid  on  the  use  of  pure  lead 
for  acid  work.  Specimens  showing  the  crystalline 
character  of  this  metal,  the  manner  in  which  anti- 
mony and  copper  separate  completely  from  it,  and 
samples  showing  corrosion  due  to  local  impurities 
were  exhibited. 

The  corrosion  of  copper  and  copper  alloys  and  the 
influence  of  variation  in  their  physical  properties 
were  next  discussed.  It  was  shown  that  metal  in- 
ternally stressed,  such  as  hard-rolled  sheets  or  hard- 
drawn  tubes,  and  subsequently  imperfectly  an- 
nealed, was  more  readily  attacked  and  more  liable 
to  '•  season  cracking/'  and  it  was  suggested  that 
the  latter  trouble  arose  from  unequal  stresses  de- 
veloped in  the  material  by  inequalities,  and  varia- 
tion in  the  rates  of  flow.  Attention  was  directed 
to  the  low  elastic  limit  of  copper  and  brass, 
materials  which  were  unsuitable  for  valve  seats  for 
high-pressure  and  superheated  steam,  and  for 
which  nickel  and  nickel  alloys  could  be  usefully 
substituted.  In  connexion  with  copper  alloys, 
reference  was  made  to  the  "  water  line  "  corrosion 
of  materials  immersed  to  a  small  or  great  extent  in 
corroding  liquids,   and  it  was  suggested  that  the 


difference  in  the  amount  of  corrosion  occurring  in 
these  two  cases  might  be  due  to  electrical  condi- 
tions produced  by  the  "gas  contact"  at  the  sur- 
face. Corrosion  due  to  contact  between  metal  and 
other  solid  matter  and  accompanied  by  liberation  of 
gases  was  also  discussed.  Finally,  the  author  dealt 
with  the  resistance  of  aluminium  to  corrosion : 
■'  flaky  "  erosion  due  to  physical  differences  and 
corrosion  beginning  with  minute  spots  uniformly 
disseminated  were  referred  to.  and  figures  relating 
to  the  resistance  of  the  metal  to  nitric  acid  and 
ammonia  were  given. 


BIRMINGHAM. 

The  meeting  held  on  March  11,  with  Mr.  L.  P. 
Wilson  in  the  chair,  was  devoted  to  the  reading  and 
discussion  of  four  papers  on  catalysis. 

Dealing  with  "  Catalysis  Applied  to  the  Oxidation 
of  Oils,"  Dr.  R.  S.  Morrell  reviewed  the  literature 
of  siccatives,  and  in  connexion  with  the  theory  of 
drying  emphasised  the  necessity  for  considering  the 
interfacial  tensions  of  drying-oil  films  to  air,  water 
and  nitrogen.  Measurements  of  surface  tension  of 
metallic  drying  oils  had  shown  that  lead  differed 
markedly  from  cobalt  and  manganese,  and  these 
differences  were  best  explained  by  Gibb's  Rule. 

Mr.  A.  W.  Knapp,  in  his  paper  on  "  Catalv-ns 
Applied  to  Oil  Hardening."  reviewed  the  work  of 
the  past  15  vears  directed  to  discovering  the  most 
active  form  to  be  given  to  the  nickel  catalyst  and 
the  most  suitable  apparatus  for  effective  contact. 
He  had  found  that  hardening  could  be  performed  by 
passing  hydrogen  through  a  solution  of  colloidal 
platinum  or  palladium  made  into  an  emulsion  with 
fnt  with  the  aid  of  gum  arabic.  This  process  was 
unsuitable  for  commercial  use,  but  a  great  improve- 
ment was  effected  by  precipitating  these  metals  on 
metallic  magnesium,  which  was  superior  to  the 
oxide.  The  author  questioned  the  wholesomeness 
of  some  of  the  hardened  fats  which  the  public  had 
been  consuming. 

Mr.  L.  P.  Wilson  spoke  on  catalysis  in  the  oxida- 
tion of  cellulose  in  the  manufacture  of  artificial  silk 
by  the  viscose  process.  The  catalysts  used  were 
generally  oxides  or  hydroxides  of  metals  with  two 
valencies  (e.g.,  Fe,  Ni,  Co,  Ce,  Va,  or  Mn).  Lead 
had  a  negative  value,  but  used  in  conjunction  with 
manganese,  the  effect  of  the  latter  was  increased. 

A  paper  on  "Catalysis  Applied  to  Vulcanisation" 
was  read  by  Dr.  D.  F.  Twiss  and  Mr.  S.  A.  Brazier. 

A  meeting  was  also  held  on  March  25,  at  which 
Dr.  A.  Slator  read  a  paper  on  "An  Apparatus  for 
Estimating  Carbon  Dioxide."  This  apparatus  was 
originally  devised  to  measure  the  carbon  dioxide 
formed  when  sugars  *e  fermented  by  yeast,  but 
was  found  later  to  be  generally  applicable.  The 
carbon  dioxide  is  liberated  in  a  distilling  flask  which 
is  fitted  with  a  trap  and  connected  to  a  condenser 
through  which  the  gas  is  delivered  into  standardised 
baryta  solution.  The  apparatus  can  be  exhausted, 
and  the  residual  gas  is  eliminated  by  boiling  the 
contents  of  the  flask.  The  author  indicated  the 
possibility  of  estimating  sugars  by  alcoholic  fer- 
mentation on  the  lines  of  the  above  method. 

Colonel  J.  G.  Wright,  of  Toronto,  contributed  a 
paper  on  the  dehydration  of  milk,  in  which  he 
described  the  process  devised  by  Dr.  S.  M.  Dick. 
of  Minneapolis,  U.S.A.,  by  which  the  milk  is  not 
subjected  to  a  temperature  higher  than  71°  C.  The 
milk  powder  obtained  is  stated  to  be  quite  soluble, 
to  be  free  from  any  "cooked"  taste  when  redis- 
solved,  and  to  keep  indefinitely. 

The  annual  meeting  was  held  during  the  evening. 
The  following  were  elected  members  of  the  Local 
Committee:  Prof.  G.  T.  Morgan,  Dr.  T.  J.  Mur- 
ray, and  Messrs.  H.  J.  Alcock,  E.  C.  Rossiter  and 
H  Silvester,  in  place  of  the  retiring  members, 
Messrs.  F.  H.  Alcock,  G.  D.  Fitzpatrick,  F.  C. 
Lantsberrv,  W.  J.  Pickering  and  Dr.  E.  W.  Smith. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  7.1 


REVIEW. 


NOTTINGHAM. 

At  the  meeting  held  on  March  12,  with  Major 
S.  R.  Trotman  in  the  chair,  Prof.  F.  S.  Kipping 
gave  an  account  of  his  work,  hegun  over  20  years 
ago,  on  the  preparation  of  compounds  containing 
an  asymmetric  silicon  atom  resoluble  into  optically 
active  enantiomorphs. 

Attempts  directed  to  the  preparation  of  deriva- 
tives of  triphenylsilicane  were  not  successful.  The 
condensation  of  alcohols  and  phenols  with  silicon 
tetrachloride  produced  compounds  containing  an 
asymmetric  silicon  atom,  which,  however,  were 
very  unstable.  In  1903  the  author  discovered  that 
silicon  tetrachloride  would  react  with  Grignard 
reagent  giving  compounds  of  the  type  R1R,R3SiCl, 
but  attempts  to  resolve  these  were  unsuccessful. 
The  further  replacement  of  the  chlorine  atom  by 
benzyl  and  the  sulphonation  of  this  compound  gave 
a  product  containing  two  asymmetric  silicon  atoms 
which  was  resolved  by  means  of  the  dextro-methyl- 
hydrindonium  salt.  Finally,  by  the  use  of  chlorsul- 
phonic  acid,  the  compounds  benzylmethylethyl- 
propylsilicane  sulphonic  acid  and  dibenzylethyl- 
propylsilicane  monosulphonic  acid  were  prepared, 
both  of  which  gave  well-crystallised  salts  with 
optically  active  bases.  The  latter  compound  was 
resolved  into  its  optical  antipodes  by  the  aid  of  its 
brucine  salt.  An  interesting  class  of  compounds 
prepared  in  the  course  of  these  researches  was  the 
condensation  products  of  the  silicols  R,.Si(OH).  a 
further  6tudy  of  which,  and  also  of  the  so-called 
siliconic  acids,  would  doubtless  throw  considerable 
light  on  the  structure  of  the  silicic  acids. 

In  replying  to  the  discussion,  Prof.  Kipping 
mentioned  that  the  first  optically  active  silicon 
compound  was  only  prepared  after  four  years'  work. 


AMERICA. 
The  annual  meeting  was  held  in  New  York  on 
March  20.  Mr.  Sumner  E.  Church  was  elected 
chairman,  and  the  vacancies  on  the  Committee 
caused  by  the  retirement  of  Messrs.  T.  R  Wagner. 
J.  Teeple,  H.  S.  Miner,  C  W.  Nicholls  and  T.  R. 
Duggan  were  filled  by  the  election  of  Messrs.  C.  E. 
Sholes  (retiring  chairman'!.  H.  J.  McKee,  H.  R. 
Bishop,  W.  Cohoe,  D.  D.  Jackson  and  H.  G. 
Carroll. 


GLASGOW. 
The  Section  held  a  dinner  on  March  16  in  honour 
of  Professor  C.  H.  Desch  and  Mrs.  Desch,  who  are 
leaving  Glasgow  for  Sheffield,  where  the  former  has 
been  appointed  professor  of  metallurgy.  Speeches 
were  made  by  Mr.  Quintin  Moore  i chairman). 
Professor  J.  J.  Henderson,  and  Mr.  D.  A. 
MacCullum,  who  voiced  the  general  regret  that  the 
Section  was  losing  its  vice-chairman  and  the  Uni- 
versity two  distinguished  teachers  and  research 
chemists.  Mrs.  Desch,  who  is  a  Fellow  of  the 
Institute  of  Chemistry,  gave  lectnres  on  chemistry 
at  the  University  during  the  period  of  the  war. 


The  hon.  secretary's  report,  read  at  the  annual 
meeting  held  on  March  31,  comments  on  the  success 
of  the  meeting  held  at  Derby,  and  on  that  held  on 
March  11  (cf.  $.),  and  suggests  that  a  lecture  on 
some  definite  achievement  in  pure  chemistry  might 
be  made  an  annual  event.  All  the  meetings  were 
well  attended,  but  it  is  a  matter  for  regret  that  the 
number  of  papers  dealing  with  research  work  is  not 
commensurate  with  the  growth  in  membership. 

In  moving  the  adoption  of  the  report  Mr.  Rich- 
mond referred  to  the  honours  recently  conferred 
on  members  of  the  Section,  viz.,  Mr.  F.  H.  Carr 
(chairman),  Dr.  W.  J.  Bowis  and  Mr.  M.  M.  Bar- 
rowcliff  (cf.  p.  134  k).  When  Sir  Jesse  Boot  offered 
the  resources  of  his  works  to  the  Government,  Mr. 
Carr  was  put  in  charge  of  operations,  which  in- 
cluded the  preparation  of  gas-mask  fillings,  work 
on  poison  gases  and  the  manufacture  of  saccharin. 
The  production  of  sterilising  tablets  in  amount  suffi- 
cient to  meet  the  Government  demand  was  effected 
in  four  days  of  the  most  strenuous  work.  Reference 
was  also  made  to  the  distinguished  services  of  Major 
S.  R.  Trotman.  The  results  of  the  election  of  the 
Officers  and  Committee  were  announced  as  fol- 
lows:— Mr.  J.  H.  Dunford  succeeds  Mr.  Carr  as 
chairman,  Mr.  J.  T.  Wood  becomes  a  vice-chairman, 
and  the  new   members  of   Committee   are   Messrs. 

D.  J.    Law,    A.    G.    C.    Paterson,    A.    D.    Powell, 

E.  B.  R.  Prideaux.  H.  D.  Richmond  and  J.  White. 
Mr.   J.   T.   Wood   then  gave   an   account  of   the 

applications  of  chemistry  in  tanning.  The  stretch- 
ing of  hides  referred  to  in  the  Iliad  gave  results 
similar  to  those  of  the  present-day  oil  tanning.  The 
empirical  methods  of  this  ancient  industry  were 
founded  on  a  chemistry  more  complex  perhaps  than 
any  other.  The  chrome  tanning  process  was  then 
described,  with  various  improvements,  such  as  the 
use  of  sulphur  dioxide  instead  of  glucose  as  a  re- 
ducing agent,  introduced  by  Procter.  The  forma- 
tion of  gelatin  tannate  etc.  could  be  well  explained 
by  the  useful  generalisations  of  colloid  chemistry. 
Silica-  and  stannate-tanned  leathers  had  been 
similarly  produced. 


BRISTOL  AND  SOUTH  WALES. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  section  was  held  on 
March  2-5,  at  the  University,  Bristol.  Mr.  E.  Walls, 
chairman,  presided.  The  following  changes  were 
made  in  the  composition  of  the  local  executive:  — 
Vice-chairman,  Dr.  C.  M.  Thompson;  Committee: 
Messrs.  W.  R.  Bird,  H.  E.  Cox  (hon.  sec.  of  the 
South  Wales  sub-committee),  J.  H.  Duncan,  V.  F. 
Eberle,  and  R.  Robertson,  in  place  of  the  retiring 
members,  Messrs.  L.  J.  Davies,  J.  M.  Dodds,  E.  C. 
Evans,  G.  H.  Hedley,  and  C.  M.  Thompson.  There 
are  now  over  200  members  on  the  roll  of  the  section. 

Following  the  business  meeting,  Prof.  F.  E. 
Francis  gave  an  account  of  "  Some  Chemical 
Curiosities  of  the  War,"  in  which  he  dealt  with 
recent  applications  of  helium,  argon,  lethal  and 
lachrymatory  gases,  catalysts,  titanium  and  silicon 
chlorides  for  smoke  screens,  glycerin  from  sugar, 
acetone  from  carbide,  etc. 


MEETINGS   OF     OTHER    SOCIETIES. 


ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ARTS. 

A  paper  was  read  on  March  24  by  Mr.  L.  Gaster 
on  "  Industrial  Lighting  and  its  Relation  to  Effi- 
ciency." The  connexion  of  proper  lighting  with  in- 
creased output  and  better  conditions  of  labour  was 
shown,  as  well  as  its  influence  on  the  prevention  of 
industrial  accidents.  An  interesting  experiment  on 
improved  lighting  in  Chicago  was  quoted,  which 
was  conducted  with  a  large  number  of  works  em- 
bracing a  wide  variety  of  industries.  The  experi- 
ment included  three  periods: — (1)  ordinary  light- 
ing; (2)  improved  lighting;  (3)  reversal  to  ordinary 
lighting.  The  results  showed  that,  on  a  conserva- 
tive estimate,  an  increased  cost  of  lighting  amount- 
ing to  not  more  than  5  per  cent,  of  the  pay  roll 
would  lead  to  an  increased  production  of  quite  15 
per  cent.  The  small  cost  of  installing  good  lighting 
was  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  in  one  case  the  light- 
ing installation  had  cost  only  3  per  cent,  of  the 
entire  first  cost  of  the  works.  In  conclusion,  the 
speaker  said  that  though  Great  Britain  haa  been 
the  pioneer  in  industrial  lighting,  as  in  the  Safety 
First  movement,  she  had  fallen  somewhat  to  the 
rear,  and  expressed  the  hope  that  the  lead  formerly 
held  would  be  regained. 


REVIEW. 


[April  15.  1920. 


THE  CHEMICAL  SOCIETY. 
The  presidential  address  was  delivered  on  March 
25  by  Sir  James  J.  Dobbie  on  the  occasion  of  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Society. 

One  of  the  most  significant  consequences  of  the 
war  is  the  recognition  by  Government  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  State  to  intervene  in  the  development 
and  protection  of  "  key  "  industries,  and  the 
closing  words  of  the  Report  of  the  Nitrogen  Pro- 
ducts Committee  that,  "  as  far  as  the  United  King- 
dom is  concerned,  nitrogen  fixaton  and  allied  pro- 
cesses will  constitute  a  new  "  key  "  industry,"  are 
of  enormous  importance  to  our  country. 

The  speaker  described  the  main  facts  relating  to 
the  supply  and  disposal  of  the  chief  industrial 
nitrogen  compounds  in  England  and  Germany  both 
before  and  during  the  war  (this  J.,  1920,  25  r),  and, 
in  referring  to  the  critical  condition  in  regard  to 
supplies  of  these  compounds  which  this  country  ex- 
perienced in  1916—1917,  and  the  means  taken  to 
alleviate  it,  said  that  the  scientific  and  technical 
work  of  the  Nitrogen  Products  Committee  would 
form  a  lasting  memorial  to  the  skill  and  energy  of 
the  chemists  and  physicists  who  took  part  in  it. 

The  question  of  having  at  our  disposal  abundant 
supplies  of  nitrogen  products  is  also  of  great  import- 
ance in  times  of  peace,  notably  for  agricultural  pur- 
poses, and  there  is  urgent  need  for  exploiting  the 
industrial  possibilities  of  a  cheap  and  abundant 
supply  of  synthetic  ammonia.  The  Solvay  process, 
for  example,  is  stated  to  be  already  in  operation  in 
Germany  in  association  with  the  Haber  process; 
and  increased  production  of  atmospheric  nitrogen 
will  lead  to  developments  in  the  use  of  the  oxygen 
and  rarer  elements  of  the  air.  Many  branches  of 
the  nitrogen  problem  still  call  for  investigation  both 
in  connexion  with  the  by-product  and  the  synthetic 
industries;  for  example,  low-temperature  carbonisa- 
tion (now  under  investigation  by  the  Fuel  Research 
Board),  the  utilisation  of  by-products  obtained  at 
electric  power  stations  in  the  treatment  of  coal  for 
recovery  of  ammonia,  and  the  Hausser  process,  by 
which  the  heat  of  explosion  of  a  mixture  of  combus- 
tible gas  and  air  is  used  to  effect  the  union  of  nitro- 
gen and  oxygen.  It  is  satisfactory  to  note  that  the. 
syndicate  which  is  taking  over  the  undeveloped 
nitrogen  works  at  Billingham-on-Tees  has  also  taken 
over  the  section  of  the  staff  engaged  on  the  syn- 
thetic ammonia  problem,  and  that  important  nitro- 
gen fixation  schemes  are  in  course  of  development  in 
Egypt,  South  Africa,  Canada,  Newfoundland,  the 
West  Indies,  New  Zealand,  Ceylon,  and  India. 

Our  past  attitude  towards  the  nitrogen  problem 
illustrates  a  defect  in  our  attitude  towards  such 
problems  generally.  Where  our  individual  interests 
are  not  affected  we  are  prone  to  be  indifferent  to 
and  to  overlook  developments  in  other  countries 
which  in  their  results  may  be  of  vital  importance  to 
us  as  a  nation.  Hence  it  was  that  before  the  war 
no  consideration  whatever  was  given  to  the  national 
aspects  of  the  nitrogen  question  either  in  peace  or 
war  conditions,  and  that  no  precautions  were  taken 
against  the  more  obvious  dangers. 

In  the  course  of  its  long  inquiry  the  Nitrogen 
Products  Comittee  experienced  great  difficulty  in 
obtaining  accurate  statistical  and  other  informa- 
tion, and  in  some  cases  no  data  whatever  were  pro- 
curable ;  therefore  the  Committee's  recommendation 
that  annual  statistics  of  the  nitrogen  and  other 
industries  should  be  officially  collected  and  pub- 
lished was  worthy  of  the  strongest  support.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  too,  we  possessed  no  adequate 
account  of  the  state  of  the  nitrogen  industries  on 
the  Continent,  and  it  is  urgently  desirable  that 
means  should  be  devised  of  keeping  the  departments 
concerned  with  the  technical  and  scientific  work  of 
the  nation  in  close  touch  with  developments  abroad. 
Like  the  citizens  of  "  The  New  Atlantis,"  we,  too, 
have    need    of    "merchants    of    light"    who    will 


journey  into  foreign  countries  and  bring  back 
"books  and  abstracts  and  patterns  of  experiments 
of  all  other  parts." 

THE  FARADAY  SOCIETY. 
The  general  discussion,  held  on  March  23,  on 
"  Basic  Slags  :  Their  Production  and  Utilisation  in 
Agriculture  and  other  Industries  "  was  noteworthy 
inasmuch  as  it  brought  together  chemists,  steel- 
makers and  agriculturists  on  a  common  platform. 
Prof.  F.  G.  Donnan  occupied  the  chair. 

The  question  of  obtaining  adequate  supplies  of 
basic  slag  has  of  late  assumed  increased  importance 
owing  to  the  practical  supersession  of  the  Bessemer 
process  of  steel  manufacture  by  the  open-hearth 
basic  process,  which  furnishes  a  poorer  slag.  Dr. 
E.  J.  Russell  classified  the  types  of  slag  now  in 
use  into  (1)  Bessemer  slag,  containing  about  20% 
of  P205,  (2)  open-hearth  basic  slag  with  7 — 14% 
P2Os,  and  (3)  open-hearth  basic  slag  into  the  pro- 
duction of  which  calcium  fluoride  had  entered,  with 
7 — X0%  P,05.  Allowing  for  their  different  P205- 
contents,  (1)  and  (2)  are  of  equal  value  in  agricul- 
ture, but  (3)  has  proved  to  be  less  effective.  The 
phosphoric  content  was,  probably,  rightly  assumed  to 
be  the  most  effective  component,  but  there  is  scope 
for  inquiry  in  regard  to  the  action  of  calcium,  man- 
ganese, and  iron ;  the  silico-phosphate,  presumably 
present,  may  have  more  value  than  the  normal 
phosphate  alone.  Home  agriculture  requires  from 
300,000  to  400,000  tons  of  Bessemer  slag  annually, 
and  its  provision  was  of  vital  importance.  To 
the  steelmaker  basic  slag  was  a  by-product,  yet 
it  might  prove  to  his  advantage  to  improve  its 
quality.  The  phosphorus  content  might  be  in- 
creased by  enriching  the  pig-iron,  by  fractionating 
the  slag  (probably  the  best  method),  or  by  adding 
ground  mineral  phosphate  to  the  molten  slag.  A 
further  problem  was  to  increase  the  availability  of 
the  phosphorus  content  of  fluorspar  slags. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Stead  said  that  he  did  not  see  how  the 
solubility  of  the  fluorspar  slags  could  be  improved : 
mineral  phosphate  might  advantageously  be  ground 
with  the  basic  slag,  but  there  was  apparently  no 
practicable  method  of  incorporating  the  mineral 
with  the  molten  slag  so  as  to  produce  a  homogeneous 
mixture.  Mr.  D.  Sillars  said  that  in  Germany 
mineral  phosphate  was  blown  by  an  air  blast  into 
the  liquid  slag,  and  that  the  use  of  fluorspar  could 
be  obviated  by  reducing  the  sulphur  in  the  fuel. 

Sir  T.  H.  Middleton  dealt  with  basic  slag  from 
the  national  standpoint.  He  showed  its  value  for 
the  improvement  of  grassland  and  the  bearing  of 
this  upon  the  increase  of  the  area  of  tillage  land  and 
on  our  supply  of  home-grown  food.  In  a  p'&per  on 
"  A  Comparison  of  the  Effect  of  Various  Types  of 
Ope.n-hcarth  Basic  Slags  on  Grassland,"  Mr.  G.  S. 
Robertson  maintained  the  inadequacy  of  the  official 
citric  acid  solubility  test ;  important  differences 
might  exist  between  two  slags  of  this  type  showing 
the  same  solubility.  Therefore  extended  field  trials 
should  be  undertaken  to  compare  the  fertilising 
values  of  the  different  slags. 

A  paper  on  the  "  Solubility  of  Basic  Slags,"  by 
Dr.  Stead  with  Messrs.  F.  Bainbridge  and  E.  W. 
Jackson,  showed  that  the  low  citric  solubility  of 
fluorspar  slags  was  due  to  the  formation  of  artificial 
apatite.  Mr.  D.  Sillars  contributed  a  paper  con- 
taining a  useful  description  and  comparison  of  the 
Bessemer  and  basic  open-hearth  processes  from  the 
point  of  view  of  the  nature  of  the  basic  slag  pro- 
duced. He  and  other  representatives  of  the  steel- 
makers took  a  prominent  part  in  the  discussion. 
Willingness  to  co-operate  with  agricultural  inter- 
ests was  expressed  by  all,  but  no  definite  practical 
proposal  was  made.  It  was,  however,  agreed  to 
form  a  committee,  under  the  crgis  of  the  Ministry 
of  Agriculture,  to  bring  together  representatives  of 
the  interests  concerned. 


Vol  XXXII..  No.  :.] 


REVIEW. 


131  a 


NEWS  AND  NOTES. 


UNITED  states. 

Research  on  Vitamines. — The  Committee  on  Food 
and  Nutrition,  Division  of  Biology  and  Agricul- 
ture, of  the  National  Research  Council,  has  planned 
a  very  extensive  programme  of  work  in  which  the 
investigation  of  the  vitamine  content  of  various 
foods  is  prominent.  It  is  understood  that  the  work 
will  cover  foods  of  all  classes  and  also  experiments  on 
the  effect  of  heat  upon  these  accessory  substances. 
The  comparison  of  the  vitamine  content  of  commer- 
cial canned  foods,  home-canned  foods,  and  home- 
cooked  foods  will  be  of  especial  interest. 

Yeast-Foods. — Experiments  have  been  conducted 
on  so-called  yeast-foods  with  the  following  results 
in  the  case  of  one  of  the  better  known  prepara- 
tions. In  making  1000  loaves,  each  weighing 
1*5  lb.,  4'92  lb.  of  the  stimulant  was  used,  and  the 
quantities  of  the  individual  constituents  were:  — 
Calcium  sulphate  1"23  lb.,  ammonium  chloride 
0-43  lb.,  potassium  bromate  001  lb.,  6odium 
chloride  1"23  lb.,  flour  T97  lb.  The  savings  recorded 
were  as  follows: — Flour  9"5  lb.,  sugar  4-19  lb.,  salt 
1-19  lb.,  yeast  5'80  lb.,  shortening  0"41  lb.  It 
appears  that  the  character  of  the  gluten  is  also 
changed,  enabling  bread  of  better  appearance  to 
be  made  from  low-grade  flours  and  without  affect- 
ing nutritive  qualities. 

Milk-Containers. — In  view  of  the  probability  that 
glass  bottles  will  become  more  costly  owing  to 
labour  and  fuel  conditions,  efforts  to  produce  a 
container  from  waste  paper  and  wood  pulp  have 
been  increased.  A  new  process  which  blows  the 
pulp  upon  the  form  and  then  dries  it  by  blowing 
through  air  heated  to  600°  F.,  is  stated  to  produce 
a  good  container  at  a  low  cost.  One  dollar's 
worth  of  ground  wood  pulp  will  produce  2133  one- 
pint  bottles  at  a  manufacturing  cost  lower  than 
that  of  collecting  and  washing  glass  bottles. 
There  are  still  some  problems  to  be  solved  in  con- 
nexion with  proofing  the  container  with  material 
that  will  resist  oils,  fats,  and  water  without  im- 
parting a  disagreeable  flavour  and  being  at  the  same 
time  cheap  and  easy  to  apply. 

The  American  Ceramic  Society. — During  the  recent 
meeting  of  the  American  Ceramic  Society  131  papers 
were  presented,  many  of  which  contained  results  of 
scientific  value.  In  several  of  the  discussions  the 
point  was  brought  out  that  the  value  of  scientific 
investigation  is  now  becoming  more  and  more  appre- 
ciated in  this  industry,  which  is  evidenced  by  the 
way  in  which  many  firms  have  set  up  their  own 
scientific  organisations.  It  is,  however,  recognised 
that  there  is  place  for  co-operative  effort,  and  the 
Glass  Division  of  the  Society  has  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  co-operate  with  the  National  Research 
Council  for  the  purpose  of  selecting  subjects  for 
investigation,  inquiring  into  facilities  available  for 
the  work,  selecting  suitable  personnel,  and  elabora- 
ting a  sound  scheme  of  finance. 

Corrosion  of  Hot-water  Pipes. — It  has  been  found 
that  the  corrosion  of  pipes  in  hot-water  heating 
systems  is  due  to  the  free  oxygen  present.  In 
systems  provided  with  storage  tanks  containing 
expanded  steel  lathing  or  metal  plates,  or  those  that 
have  open  heaters  where  gases  can  escape,  no  corro- 
sion has  been  found  after  many  years  of  service. 
The  advice  formerly  given  in  regard  to  wash-out 
systems,  to  replace  the  water  occasionally,  is  now 
being  superseded  by  directions  merely  to  draw  off 
any  accumulated  sediment  and  introduce  fresh 
water  only  when  necessary.    Corrosion  on  the  plates 


of  steam  turbines  has  been  retarded  or  stopped  by 
the  use  of  heavy  paraffin  base  oil  which  forms  a 
protective  coating. 

Use  of  Buttermilk  in  Bread. — A  method  has  been 
devised  for  condensing  buttermilk  into  a  semi-solid 
smooth  paste  having  a  high  nutritive  value.  Used 
in  bread-making,  it  gives  a  loaf  of  increased  food 
value  and  with  an  agreeable  flavour  ;  also  the  lactose 
combines  with  the  dextrine  to  make  a  delicious 
brown  crust,  which  appears  at  a  comparatively  low 
baking  temperature. 

Wood-Alcohol  Poisoning. — Following  the  enactment 
of  prohibition  legislation,  the  occurrence  of  a  large 
number  of  cases  of  wood-alcohol  poisoning  has  given 
rise  to  the  passing  of  many  measures  designed  to 
protect  the  public.  In  one  State,  manufacturers, 
distributors,  and  dealers  in  alcoholic  preparations 
not  recognised  by  the  Pharmacopoeia  or  the 
National  Formulary  must  satisfy  the  State  Depart- 
ment of  Health  that  the  preparations  do  not  contain 
wood  alcohol;  and  the  Attorney-General's  Depart- 
ment is  empowered  to  place  an  embargo  on  all  non- 
official  preparations  containing  alcohol,  unless  the 
authorities  are  satisfied  that  10  wood  alcohol  is 
present.  The  situation  is  of  interest  to  chemists, 
since  at  the  present  price  of  wood  alcohol  (two  or 
three  times  that  of  denatured  alcohol)  it  is  evident 
that  the  usual  source  of  wood-alcohol  poisoning 
is  the  denaturing  substance  in  denatured  alcohol, 
and  it  is  feared  that  unless  poisoning  can  be  les- 
sened by  co-operative  effort,  legislation  may  be 
enacted  which  will  be  detrimental  to  chemical 
interests.  The  high  cost  of  methyl  alcohol  is  due 
to  the  demand  for  it  in  the  dye  industry. 

BRITISH  INDIA. 

The  Indigo  Industry. — The  revival  of  the  indigo 
industry  in  India  is  the  subject  of  a  communication 
from  Prof.  II.  E.  Armstrong  to  The  Times  of 
April  8.  Recent  progress  has  been  so  substantial 
that  success  appears  to  be  assured.  Lack  of  union 
among  the  planters  should  cease  now  that  an  Indigo 
Planters'  Co-operative  Association  has  been  esta- 
blished with  the  main  object  of  effecting  the  neces- 
sary centralisation  of  the  final  stages  of  manufac- 
ture. From  information  supplied  by  Mr.  W.  A. 
Davis,  Indigo  Research  Chemist  at  Pusa,  it  appears 
that  the  decline  in  fertility  of  the  indigo  estates  is 
in  process  of  being  arrested  by  increased  application 
of  phosphatic  manures,  and  that  the  supply  of  the 
latter  will  be  much  improved  as  the  projected  in- 
creased production  of  sulphuric  acid  materialises. 
Valuable  data  have  been  obtained  on  the  effect  of 
different  conditions  of  growth  on  the  percentage  of 
potential  colouring  matter  in  the  plant,  and  on  the 
extraction  process;  as  the  latter  becomes  under- 
stood, the  output  should  be  increased  by  a  maxi- 
mum of  50  per  cent.  Prof.  Armstrong  reiterates 
his  conviction  that  natural  indigo  is  much  superior 
to  synthetic  indigotin — as  a  vintage  wine  is  superior 
to  manufactured  alcohol — and  in  support  states 
that  extended  trials  on  a  practical  scale  made  by 
Messrs.  G.  Garrett  and  Sons  have  recently  shown 
that  the  depth  of  shade  produced  with  the  natural 
paste  is  from  5  to  20  per  cent,  deeper  than  when 
dyed  with  indigotin.  Indian  indigo  has  been  in 
great  demand  of  late  for  Japan  and  at  prices  above 
those  which  ruled  in  the  old  prosperous  days,  but  it 
cannot  compete  with  synthetic  indigotin  in  the 
English  market  owing  to  loss  on  exchange  and  high 
freight  charges.  There  is  no  doubt  that  for  many 
years  the  Eastern  market  will  absorb  the  whole  of 
the  Indian  output.  In  1913  Germany  and  Switzer- 
land exported  to  Cbina  the  equivalent  of  9000  tons 
of  60  per  cent,  indigotin  indigo:  last  year  India 
produced  only  600  tons  of  this  grade,  and  even  when 
the  industry  was  at  its  highest  the  average  produc- 
tion was  only  about  7,000  tons  per  annum. 


REVIEW. 


[April  15,  1020. 


SOUTH  AFRICA. 
New  Pig-iron  Industry  in  Northern  Natal. — A  new 
plant  is  being  erected  at  Newcastle,  Natal, 
which  will  have  an  output  of  from  100 — 120  tons 
of  pig-iron  every  24  hours.  The  ore  is  either 
haematite  or  magnetite,  and  contains  from  50 — 65 
per  cent,  of  metallic  iron ;  it  is  obtainable  within 
a  radius  of  50  or  60  miles.  Production  is  expected 
to  begin  in  April  or  May  of  this  year. — (U.S.  Com. 
Be.p.,  Feb.  28,  1920.) 

Coal  Exports. — The  quantity  of  coal  exported  from 
the  Union  in  1919  was  1,208,000  short  tons,  valued 
at  £1,033,000,  compared  with  856,000  short  tons, 
worth  £337,000,  in  1913.  There  was  a  decrease  in 
the  amount  of  bunker  coal  shipped,  viz.,  1,276,000 
as  against  1,452,000  short  tons  in  1913,  the  cor- 
responding values  being  £1,906,000  and  £1,502,000. 
During  the  past  year  new  markets  have  been  found 
for  South  African  coal,  notably  Argentina, 
Uruguay,  British  East  Indies  and  Egypt.  On  the 
other  hand,  consignments  to  Portugese  East  Africa 
fell  off  considerably.— (Official.) 

FRANCE. 
Artificial  Silk  Manufacture. — The  world's  production 
of  artificial  silk  rose  from  2000  metric  tons  in  1902 
to  5000  tons  in  1906  and  8000  in  1914.  The  produc- 
tion in  Germany  is  estimated  at  5  tons  daily,  and 
that  of  France,  as  soon  as  certain  new  installations 
are  completed,  will  show  a  capacity  of  4  tons  per 
day.  Lack  of  fuel  and  transport  are  more  serious 
obstacles  to  the  recovery  of  the  industry  than  short- 
age of  raw  materials.  A  certain  amount  of  viscose 
silk  was  used  for  war  purposes,  including  sacks  for 
explosives  and  gas-mask  fabrics.  In  the  years  before 
the  war  the  development  of  the  artificial  silk  indus- 
try had  no  injurious  effect  upon  that  of  real  silk, 
which  showed  a  correlative  expansion.  At  Lyon  a 
product  known  as  silk  cellulose  is  being  manufac- 
tured by  an  entirely  new  process  (U.S.  Pat. 
1,184,820).  This  new  product  has  a  brilliancy  com- 
parable with  that  of  schappe  silk,  and  its  proper- 
ties are  closer  to  those  of  natural  silk  than  any  of 
the  older  artificial  silks.  The  new  silk,  moreover, 
can  be  spun  into  threads  considerably  finer  than 
those  of  ordinary  artificial  silk,  and  is  particularly 
suitable  for  the  manufacture  of  velvets.  It  is  stated 
that  the  structure  of  the  wood  fibre  is  preserved, 
and  the  regular  geometric  form  of  the  elements  con- 
tributes greatly  to  the  strength  and  durability  of 
the  fabric.  A  demand  for  the  lowering  of  the  im- 
port duty  on  artificial  silk  (15  fr.  per  kg.)  in 
France  has  been  rejected,  because  it  is  considered 
that  owing  to  the  shortage  in  all  countries  of  the 
world  at  the  present  time  a  lowering  of  the  duty 
would  not  materially  increase  importation. — (U.S. 
Com.  Sep.,  Feb.  14,  1920). 

GENERAL. 
Report  of  the  Tropical  Agricultural  Committee. — The 

committee  appointed  by  the  Secretary  of  State  for 
the  Colonies  to  consider  the  desirability  of  establish- 
ing a  Tropical  Agricultural  College  in  the  British 
West  Indies  has  reported  that,  as  a  matter  of 
Imperial  concern,  steps  should  at  once  be  taken  in 
this  direction.  The  importance  is  shown  of  provid- 
ing instruction  in  the  principles  of  agriculture  and 
the  cultivation  and  preparation  of  tropical  produce, 
so  much  of  which  constitutes  the  raw  material 
employed  in  the  mother  country.  Equal  import 
ance  is  assigned  to  the  need  of  full  provision  for  the 
prosecution  of  research  and  for  the  training  of 
scientific  investigators  in  tropical  agriculture. 
The  Committee  further  recommends  that  the 
College  be  established  in  Trinidad,  as  this  island 
possesses  a  wide  variety  of  industries  and  is  of  easy 
access:  and  that  it  should  be  incorporated  in  the 
United  Kingdom  as  a  company  limited  by  guaran- 


tee, prior  to  the  grant  of  a  Royal  Charter.  The 
subjects  taught  at  the  College  should  include  agri- 
cultural and  organic  chemistry,  sugar  technology 
and  agricultural  engineering  and  physics,  as  well 
as  the  usual  agricultural  subjects.  Provision  should 
be  made  for  a  school  of  sugar  technology  equipped 
with  a  small  but  complete  plant  on  a  working  scale, 
and  an  oil  technology  branch  might  be  added  if 
Trinidad  be  selected.  In  the  event  of  Trinidad  and 
the  Windward  and  Leeward  Islands  being  unable 
to  provide  adequate  support  for  the  projected 
institution,  it  is  proposed  to  reconsider  the  claims 
of  Jamaica. 

Chemical  Research  in  the  Sudan. — Throughout  the 
difficult  period  of  the  last  five  years  scientific 
work  has  been  carried  on  in  the  Anglo-Egyptian 
Sudan  at  the  Wellcome  Tropical  Research  Labora- 
tories at  Khartoum,  which,  built  by  the  Sudan 
Government  in  1903 — 4  and  equipped  by  the 
generosity  of  Mr.  H.  S.  Wellcome,  have  proved  to 
be  a  real  centre  of  scientific  research  in  Central 
Africa.  Much  of  the  work  done  has  been  bacterio- 
logical, and  both  the  first  director,  Dr.  Andrew 
Balfour,  and  his  successor,  Dr.  A.  J.  Chalmers, 
whose  retirement  in  March  will  be  a  great  loss  to 
the  laboratories,  have  produced  a  steady  stream 
of  valuable  scientific  contributions.  The  chemical 
section  was  from  its  beginning  presided  over  by 
the  late  Dr.  W.  Beam,  whose  death  in  April  last 
at  the  age  of  55  was  deeply  regretted.  Dr.  Beam 
devoted  most  of  his  time  to  research  work  on 
chemical  matters  of  local  interest,  much  of  which 
is  published  in  the  reports  of  the  Wellcome  Labora- 
tories. Since  1911,  however,  the  work  has  appeared 
in  various  other  publications :  his  last  paper — on 
the  estimation  of  small  quantities  of  antimony 
(Beam  and  Freak) — appeared  in  the  Analyst  for 
1919.  Dr.  Beam  has  been  succeeded  by  Dr.  A.  F. 
Joseph,  formerly  professor  of  chemistry  at  the 
Ceylon  Medical  College,  from  whom  will  be  found 
a  contribution  on  the  important  subject  of  the 
Nile  Sudd  in  another  part  of  this  issue  (p.  91  t). 
With  easier  times  ahead  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
great  development  of  the  Sudan  which  is  expected 
to  take  place  will  be  accompanied  by  a  correspond- 
ing growth  in  its  scientific  exploration. 

The  Alsatian  Potash  Industry. — Since  the  armistice 
the  output  of  the  potash  mines  in  Alsace  has  in- 
creased by  over  300  per  cent.  In  1913  approxi- 
mately 696,000  metric  tons  was  produced,  and  in 
November  last  the  output  was  74,484  tons.  From 
January  to  November,  1919,  the  average  produc- 
tion per  miner  rose  from  0'933  to  1'48  tons  per  day, 
and  the  a'verage  daily  wage  varied  from  22  to  23 
franca.  The  estimated  production  of  crude  potash 
during  1920  is  1,320,000  tons  (  =  about  220,000  tons 
K20),  2,040,000  tons  for  1921,  and  2,340,000  tons 
for  1922.  The  transport  crisis  has  much  hindered 
the  exportation,  the  only  economical  way  at  present 
being  to  ship  by  rail  to  Strasbourg,  and  thence  by 
barge  to  Rotterdam  or  Antwerp.  Since  May,  1919, 
some  100,000  tons  of  potash  of  various  grades  have 
been  shipped  to  the  United  States.  There  have 
been  rumours  of  a  possible  understanding  between 
the  German  and  French  potash  interests  respecting 
the  control  of  sales  and  prices,  but  such  an  under- 
standing would  meet  with  much  opposition. — (U.S. 
Com.  lie  p.,  Feb.  20,  1920.) 

The  Potash  Situation  in  Germany. — The  Potash 
Syndicate  has  officially  notified  that  the  production 
iti  1919  was  8'6  million  double  cwt.  (860,000  metric 
tons)  of  pure  potash  (K20),  of  which  about  6'2  mil- 
lions was  consumed  in  Germany.  These  figures 
compare  with  11  millions  and  5'3  millions,  respec- 
tively, in  1913.  The  home  demand  exceeds  10  mil- 
lion double  cwt.,  and  as  the  demand  from  abroad  is 
at  least  equal  to  this  the  Syndicate  is  compelled 
to  turn  down  many  foreign  orders.  Owing  to  coal 
shortage  about  one-half  of  the  mines  is  lying  idle, 
and   added  to  this  there  is  a  shortage  of  railway 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  7] 


REVIEW. 


trucks.  Recently  barges  with  a  combined  freight- 
space  of  40,000  tons  had  to  return  empty  from 
Hanover  to  the  Rhine  because  there  were  no  trucks 
available  to  convey  potash  salts  to  them.  Agricul- 
ture in  East  Germany  is,  in  particular,  suffering 
from  these  conditions.  The  Syndicate  is  of  the 
opinion  that  the  only  hope  of  improvement  lies  in 
abandoning  the  8-hour  day  and  the  paying  of  wages 
by  time-rate  to  workers  in  the  transport  services 
and  factories  where  locomotives  and  railway 
material  are  turned  out. — (fihem.  Ind.,  Feb.  5, 
1920.) 

Potash  Felspar  in  Norway. — In  a  recent  address 
Mr.  A.  Holter,  a  Norwegian  engineer,  referred  to 
the  suggestion  that  a  material  containing  a  higher 
percentage  of  potash,  e.g.,  potash  felspar,  should 
be  used  in  the  manufacture  of  cement.  Norway,  he 
pointed  out,  has  abundant  supplies  of  this  felspar, 
and  the  quantity  hitherto  exported  has  not  ex- 
ceeded 30,000  tons — 40,000  tons  a  year,  including 
the  higher  grade  sorted  felspar,  the  supply  of 
which  is  limited.  Millions  of  tons  of  impure  felspar 
lying  near  the  seaboard  remain  to  be  exploited, 
and  Mr.  Holter  is  of  the  opinion  that  much  of  the 
first-grade  rock  can  and  will  be  used  by  the  cement 
industry,  thus  opening  up  prospects  of  a  big  export 
trade  in  the  second-grade  material.  Tests  carried 
out  by  a  Norwegian  company  have  shown  that  the 
raw  material  gives  an  excellent  cement.  If  in  the 
near  future  the  entire  Norwegian  cement  industry 
attains  an  output  of  2'5 — 3  million  barrels  per 
annum,  and  if  the  native  felspar  be  utilised  by  all 
the  works,  then  the  production  of  potash  would 
practicallv  cover  the  country's  requirements. — 
(Xororwegian  Trade  Review,  1919,  4,  63—66.) 

Wage  Rates  in  the  Danish  Chemical  Industry. — The 
following  table  gives  the  wages  paid  in  ore  (100  ore 
=  ls.  ljd.)  per  hour  in  the  Danish  chemical 
industry :  — 

1914.     April-June,  1919. 
Dyeing  improvers       ...      —        ...       141'8 
Oilmill  „  ...     58-4       ...       145-5 

Oilmill  hands 43"4       ...       120'4 

Rubber  workers  ...      —         ...       125'4 

Male  hands       —        ...         73'4 

Female         ,,_ 50t>       ...       125-5 

Sulphuric  acid  workers     46'6       ...       11S'9 
Hands  in  other  trades     27-8       ...         69T 
Wages  have  not  risen  to  the  same  extent  as  in  other 
countries,  so  that  labour  in  the  Danish  chemical 
industry     is     comparatively     cheap. — (Z.     angew. 
Chern.,  Jan.  2,  1920.) 

Wage  Rates  in  the  German  Chemical  Industry. — The 
Reichsarbeitblatt  for  December,  1919,  gives  the 
wages  paid  per  hour  in  the  German  chemical 
industry  as  follows:  — 

Dec. 

1914  1917  1918  1918 

'   Pf.     Pf.     Pf.     Pf. 

Locksmiths        47      68      85      155 

Artisans  in  building  trade  ...  45  64  77  130 
Boiler  foremen  and  machinists     42       56       69       127 

Foremen  42      54      67       124 

Laboratory  hands       38       56       69       118 

Outdoor  workers         34      48      67*     113 

Juvenile  workers         ...         ...     —       42       52£       65 

Female  workers  —      37*     45*       80 

—(Chem.  Ind.,  Jan.  27,  1920.) 

The  Bohemian  Glass  Industry. — Of  the  129  glass 
factories  in  the  former  Empire  of  Austria-Hungary 
103  are  located  in  Czecho-Slovakia,  and  for  the 
nine  months  ended  October  31,  1919,  the  exports  of 
glass  from  this  new  republic  amounted  to  17  million 
kronen  (krone  =  10d.).  An  official  report  states 
that  the  industry  has  been  revived  with  great  diffi- 
culty, the  chief  obstacle  being  shortage  of  coal  and 
raw  materials.  Owing  to  these  causes,  most  of  the 
factories  are  only  working  single  shifts.  The  in- 
dustry was  also  threatened   with  foreign  competi- 


tion, but  by  prompt  attention  to  the  export  trade, 
the  Bohemian  glass  makers  have  retained  most  of 
their  old  markets,  and  at  the  present  time  the  entire 
outputs  are  sold  for  a  long  time  ahead. — (U.S.  Com. 
Rep.,  Jan.  31,  1920.) 

Graphite   Productiom   in   German   Austria. — Both   in 

Germany  and  Austria  there  was  a  great  shortage  of 
graphite  during  the  war.  As  only  flake  graphite 
is  suitable  for  making  graphite  crucibles,  the 
deposits  in  South  Bohemia  and  Lower  Austria 
alone  were  of  any  use.  According  to  Bergbau  vnd 
Iliitte,  the  quartz-glass  crucibles  used  as  substi- 
tutes were  not  satisfactory.  Before  the  war  the 
production  of  flake  graphite  was  much  neglected, 
practically  the  whole  demand  being  satisfied  from 
Ceylon  and  Madagascar.  Latterly  the  home  pro- 
duction and  manufacture  of  graphite  products 
have  been  so  much  developed  that  it  is  believed  that 
the  country  is  now  independent  of  imported 
material.  Among  the  localities  where  graphite 
mining  has  been  developed  since  1914  are  Hengst- 
berg  (near  Korning,  in  Lower  Austria),  Oetz  (near 
Spitz,  on  the  Danube),  the  neighbourhood  of  Waid- 
hofen,  etc.— (Schweiz.  Chem.-Z.,  Feb.  25,  1920.) 

The  Carbide  Industry  in  Norway. — The  Norwegian 
carbide  industry,  which  was  greatly  developed 
during  the  war,  has  of  late  suffered  a  serious  set- 
back. At  the  present  time  it  is  undergoing  a  crisis; 
many  factories  have  had  either  to  reduce  their  out- 
put or  to  close  down,  and  it  is  feared  that  some  of 
the  producing  companies  will  go  into  liquidation. — 
(Schweiz.  Chem.-Z.,  Feb.  16,  1920.) 

The  Carbide  Industry  in  Bavaria. — With  the  excep- 
tion of  a  small  factory  in  Freyung  vor  dem  Walde, 
which  was  enlarged  during  the  war  to  a  capacity 
of  6000  tons  of  carbide,  the  Bavarian  industry  is 
confined  to  two  works,  both  the  property  of  the 
Bavarian  Nitrogen  Works  Co.  One  of  these,  which 
already  before  the  war  had  an  annual  output 
capacity  of  15,000  tons,  is  supplied  with  power 
from  its  own  water  power  installation  at  Tacher- 
ting  a.d.  Alz.  These  works  have  recently  been  ex- 
tended to  utilise  an  additional  24,000  h.-p.,  and  to 
produce  a  further  50,000  tons  per  annum.  The 
works  of  the  Wacker  Co.  has  at  present  only  one 
carbide  furnace;  it  obtains  its  4000  h.-p.  from 
Austria,  and  is  planning  to  use  an  additional  36,000 
h.-p.,  which,  however,  will  not  be  available  for  two 
or  three  years.  The  carbide  produced  at  this 
factory  is  used  for  making  acetone,  acetic  acid, 
alcohol,  etc.,  while  the  output  from  the  larger 
works  above  mentioned  is  utilised  solely  for  con- 
version into  cyanamide  at  the  company's  plant  in 
Trostberg.— (Schweiz.  Chem.-Z.,  Feb.  16,  1920.) 

Electricity  Supply  Undertakings  in  Germany. — A  law 
was  passed  in  December  last  to  provide  for  the 
division  of  the  whole  country  into  districts,  each 
being  provided  with  a  board  under  Government  con- 
trol. All  plants  used  for  generating  or  distributing 
electricity  will  be  controlled  by  these  boards, 
save  such  as  belong  to  companies  which  generate 
the  electricity  mainly  or  wholly  for  their  own 
use.  Plants  with  a  capacity  of  5,000  kw.  or  more 
are  affected,  and  those  in  course  of  development 
may  be  taken  over  if  so  desired  by  the  owners, 
the'  indemnity  to  be  based  either  on  the  running 
costs  or  on  the  income  over  an  average  of  the 
three  years  before  the  war.  In  case  of  appeal,  a 
court  of  arbitrators  is  to  be  appointed,  the  final 
court  of  appeal  being  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
Finance  Ministry. — (Mitt.  Rcichb.  d.  Techn., 
Dec.  27,  1919.) 

Magaesite  snd  Talc  Deposits  in  Manchuria. — It  is 
reported  that  the  magnesite  and  talc  deposits  in 
Manchuria  are  very  extensive  and  have  great 
potential  value.  All  the  deposits  are  situated  be- 
tween 3 — 10  miles  of  the  South  Manchurian  Rail- 


134  r 


REVIEW. 


way  and  are  mostly  under  Japanese  control.  The 
talc  is  said  to  compare  favourably  with  the  high- 
grade  French  product. — (U.S.  Com.  Rev.,  Jan., 
20,  1920.) 

Sulphur  Production  in  Germany. — Before  the  war 
the  supply  of  sulphuric  acid  in  Germany  was  almost 
exclusively  derived  from  sulphur  contained  in  im- 
ported pyrites,  but  some  was  obtained  from  the 
gases  evolved  in  the  roasting  of  zinc  and  lead  ores. 
The  sulphur  dioxide  obtained  from  the  zinc 
smelters,  by  burning  sulphur,  and  from  spent  oxide, 
was  employed  principally  in  the  cellulose  and  sugar 
industries.  When  foreign  supplies  were  cut  off  at 
the  outbreak  of  war  attention  was  turned  to  home 
sources,  and  large  deposits  of  pyrites,  more  particu- 
larly those  occurring  at  Messen,  were  reopened; 
spent  oxide  was  utilised  more  efficiently;  use  was 
made  of  substances  like  kieserite  and  gypsum;  and 
the  production  of  sulphur  dioxide  from  kieserite  by 
heating  it  with  coal  in  revolving  furnaces  was 
undertaken  by  the  Griesheim-Elektron  company.  In 
1915,  when  peace  still  seemed  distant,  much  atten- 
tion had  to  be  given  to  the  provision  of  elementary 
sulphur,  the  pre-war  consumption  of  which  was 
about  45,000  tons  per  annum.  Deposits  of  native 
sulphur  are  scarce  in  Germany,  and  although  some 
occur  in  the  districts  of  Rybnick  and  Ratibor,  these 
contain  barely  10  per  cent,  of  sulphur,  and  the  tech- 
nique of  treatment  has  not  been  developed.  The 
problem  was  solved  by  reducing  gypsum  to  calcium 
sulphide  and  burning  the  hydrogen  sulphide  ob- 
tained from  this  to  sulphur  and  water.  The  cal- 
cium sulphide  was  converted  to  hydrogen  sulphide 
with  magnesium  chloride  liquor,  as  discovered  by 
Schaffner  and  Helbig.  The  manufacture  was 
undertaken  by  Sulfur  G.m.b.H.  on  the  property  of 
a  disused  cement  works  near  Walbeck,  and  by  the 
Deutsche  Claus-Schwefel-Gesellschaft  at  Bernburg, 
both  of  which  obtained  magnesium  chloride  from 
neighbouring  potash  works.  Operations  were  com- 
menced in  January,  1917,  and  by  the  end  of  the  year 
were  working  smoothly.  The  output  of  the  Bernburg 
factory  is  now  30  tons  a  day.  The  process  of  produc- 
tion from  anhydrite  is  as  follows :  The  mineral  is 
broken  up,  dried,  mixed  with  dry  coal,  and  heated 
in  a  revolving  furnace  to  about  1100°  C.  After 
cooling,  the  product,  containing  about  70  per  cent, 
calcium  sulphide,  is  ground  up  and  treated  with 
magnesium  chloride  liquor,  the  whole  being  heated 
with  live  steam.  The  hydrogen  sulphide  evolved  is 
passed  to  a  gasometer,  mixed  with  air,  and  then 
passed  downwards  through  four  large  Claus  fur- 
naces, containing  bauxite  as  contact  material.  The 
sulphur  obtained  is  of  99'95  per  cent,  purity.  The 
waste  gases  are  passed  into  a  cold  dust  chamber, 
where  more  sulphur  is  deposited.  The  spent  liquor 
containing  calcium  chloride  and  magnesium  hydrate 
is  pumped  into  large  reservoirs,  and  after  settling 
the  clear  solution  is  run  off  (cf .  this  J.,  1919,  285  b) 
Up  to  the  end  of  1919,  22,300  tons  of  elementary 
sulphur  had  been  produced  by  this  process.  The 
plants  are  still  in  operation,  as  the  sulphur  so  ob- 
tained is  cheaper  than  the  imported  article. 
Attempts  are  now  being  made  to  improve  effi- 
ciencies ;  at  present  the  yield  of  calcium  sulphide  is 
barely  60  per  cent,  of  the  theoretical,  but  this 
could  be  much  improved  by  the  use  of  plant  specially 
built  for  the  purpose;  in  fact,  a  90  per  cent,  yield 
should  be  attainable ;  and,  further,  it  is  considered 
possible  that  in  course  of  time  the  cost  of  produc- 
tion of  sulphur  by  this  process  will  be  on  a  level  with 
that  of  its  production  from  the  native  element.  The 
"  Badische  "  company  attempted  to  produce  sul- 
phur from  gypsum  by  reducing  the  sulphur  dioxide 
liberated  from  it  with  carbon  monoxide,  both 
reactions  proceeding  simultaneously  in  a  blast  fur- 
nace. Practically  no  output  was  obtained  from  a 
plant  erected  to  produce  about  5.000  tons  a  month. 
— (Z.  angeu\  Chem.,  Mar.  2,  1920.) 


PERSONALIA. 


Mr.  B.  D.  Porritt,  chief  chemist  to  the  North 
British  Rubber  Co.,  has  been  appointed  director  of 
research  by  The  Research  Association  of  British 
Rubber  and  Tyre  Manufacturers. 

Mr.  C.  L.  Claremont  has  been  appointed  by  the 
Ministry  of  Agriculture  and  Fisheries  chemist  for 
research  work  in  connexion  with  the  Rats  and  Mice 
(Destruction)  Act,  1919. 

The  following  are  among  the  announcements  of 
appointments  to  or  promotions  in  the  Order  of  the 
British  Empire  (Civil  Division):  — 

Knight  Grand  Cross  (G.BE.):  Prof.  A.  E. 
Shipley  (Vice-Chancellor  of  Cambridge  University). 

Knight  Commanders  (K.B.E.) :  Mr.  R.  W.  Cohen 
(Petroleum  Adviser  to  the  War  Office);  Dr.  S.  F. 
Harmer  (Director  of  the  Natural  History  Depart- 
ments, British  Museum);  Mr.  A.  Mansfield  (Direc- 
tor of  Oils  and  Fats,  Ministry  of  Food);  Dr.  J.  E. 
Petavel  (Director,  National  Physical  Laboratory). 

Commanders  (C.B.E.):  Mr.  G.  S.  Albright 
(Messrs.  Albright  and  Wilson,  Ltd.);  Mr.  D.  H. 
Baird  (Messrs.  Baird  and  Tatlock  (London),  Ltd.); 
Mr.  J.C.Burnham  (Superintendent,  H.M.  Factory, 
Gretna*) ;  Prof.  H.  L.  Callendar  (Professor  of 
Physics,  Imperial  College);  Dr.  C.  C.  Carpenter 
(Chairman,  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Co.) ;  Mr. 
F.  H.  Carr  (British  Drug  Houses,  Ltd.);  Capt. 
A.  P.  H.  Desborough  (Superintendent,  R.N.  Cor- 
dite Factory,  Holton  Heath);  Prof.  F.  G.  Donnan 
(Munitions  Inventions  Panel*) ;  Prof.  P.  F.  Frank- 
land  (Deputy  Inspector  of  High  Explosives*) ;  Mr. 
W.  Gavin  (late  Director  of  Flax  Production) ;  Prof. 
J.  C.  Irvine  (Chemical  Warfare  Research  Com- 
mittee*) ;  Mr.  J.  G.  Lawn  (late  Professor,  Johannes- 
burg School  of  Mines*) ;  Mr.  Michael  Longridge 
(Munitions  Inventions  Panel*) ;  Dr.  T.  M.  Lowry 
(Drdnance  Committee*) ;  Mr.  W.  Macnab  (Tech- 
nical Adviser,  Explosives  Supply  Dept.*) ;  Dr.  R.  A. 
O'Brien  (Director,  Wellcome  Physiological  Re- 
search Laboratories);  Mr.  G.  Stubbs  (Government 
Laboratory) ;  Mr.  W.  J.  U.  Woolcock  (Association  of 
British  Chemical  Manufacturers). 

Officers  (O.B.E.):  Mr.  C.  E.  Alexander  (Director, 
United  Glass  Bottle  Manufacturers,  Ltd.);  Mr. 
P.  R.  Allen  (Castner-Kellner  Alkali  Co.,  Ltd.);  Mr. 
H.  J.  Bailey  (Technical  Adviser,  Acids  Section,  Ex- 
plosives Supply  Dept.*);  Mr.  W.  R.  Barclay  (Tech- 
nical Adviser,  Non-Ferrous  Metals  Dept.*) ;  Mr.  E. 
Batty  (Assistant  Controller,  Optical,  Glassware  and 
Potash  Dept.*) ;  Mr.  10.  Bury  (Skinningrove  Iron 
Co.,  Ltd.);  Mr.  E.  R.  Deacon  (^Research  Chemist, 
Woolwich  Arsenal);  Mr.  W.  P.  Dreaper  (Superin- 
tendent, H.M.  Factory, Ellesmere  Port*);  Mr.  E.V. 
Evans(Chief  Chemist,  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Co.) ; 
Dr.  J.  J.  Fox  (Government  Laboratory) ;  Mr.  T.  E. 
Gardner  (Director,  West  Riding  Chemical  Co.) ;  Mr. 
W.  H.  Gibson  (Royal  Arsenal,  Woolwich);  Dr.  F.  H. 
Hatch  (Iron  and  Steel  Production  Dept.*);  Mr. 
J.  C.  W.  Humfrey  (Chief  Analyst,  Sheffield  Labora- 
tory*); Mr.  H.  Johnson  (General  Manager,  Cour- 
taulds,  Ltd.) ;  Mr.  F.  W.  Jones  (Chemist  and  Con- 
sultant on  Explosives*);  Mr.  T.  E.  Lescher  (Hon. 
Sec.  The  Drug  Club) ;  Prof.  G.  T.  Morgan  (Chemical 
Warfare  Dept.*);  Dr.  J.  E.  Myers  (Chemical  War- 
fare Dept.*);  Mr.  G.  H.  Perry  (Director  of 
Chemical  Division,  Inspection  Dept.*);  Mr.  R.  B. 
Pilcher  (Registrar,  Institute  of  Chemistry) ;  Mr. 
O.  F.  A.  Sandberg  (Steel  Expert,  Inspection 
Dept.*) ;  Mr.  C.  Simmonds  (Govt.  Laboratory) ;  Mr. 
J.  Kent  Smith  (Technical  Director,  Kent  Smith, 
Ltd.,  Sheffield);  Dr.  H.  Lloyd  Snape  (War  Pensions 
Advisory  Committee);  Mr.  H.  Stephens  CChemical 
Warfare   Dept.*);   Mr.    H.    B.    Stevens   (Manager, 


•  Ministry  of  Munitions. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  7.] 


REVIEW. 


135  r 


J.  Bell,  Hills  and  Lucas,  Ltd.) ;  Mr.  C.  E.  Stromeyer 
(Manchester  Steam  Users'  Association);  Mr.  C.  D. 
Svkes  (Works  Manager,  Albright  and  Wilson, 
Ltd.);  Mr.  P.  Tainsh  (Explosives  Supply  Dept.*); 
Mr.  A.  W.  Tangye  (Chemist,  Brunner,  Mond  and 
Co.,  Ltd.);  Mr.  Thorpe  Whitaker  (Adviser  to  Dves 
Dept.,  Board  of  Trade) ;  Mr.  T.  J.  Underhill  (In- 
spector, Victualling  Stores,  Deptford). 

Members  (M.B.E.):  Mr.  C.  W.  Bailey  (Chief 
Chemist,  H.M.  Factory,  Langwith*);  Mr.  M. 
Barrowcloff  (Boot's  Pure  Drug  Stores,  Ltd.) ;  Mr. 
D.  Burton  (Chemist,  High  Explosives  Inspection 
Dept.*);  Dr.  H.  T.  Calvert  (Explosives  Supply 
Dept.*);  Mr.  A.  S.  Cobden  (Chief  Accountant, 
H.M.  Factory,  Oldbury*) ;  Mr.  J.  S.  Dick  (R«- 
search  Chemist,  Woodwich  Arsenal) ;  Mr.  P.  V. 
Dupre  (scientific  services  to  various  Govt.  Depts.) ; 
Mr.  W.  B.  Edwards  and  Mr.  A.  E.  Garland  (Prin- 
cipal Assistant  Chemists,  Directorate  of  Chemical 
Inspection*);  Mr.  A.  T.  Etheridge,  Mr.  A.  Forster, 
and  Mr.  R.  Genders  (Research  Chemists,  Woolwich 
Arsenal) ;  Mr.  K.  C.  D.  Hickman  (Research 
Chemist,  Chemist  Projectile  Laboratory*) ;  Mr. 
H.  J.  Hodsman,  High  Explosives  Inspection 
Dept.*) ;  Mr.  W.  C.  Hothersall  (Research  Chemist, 
Wohvich  Arsenal);  Mr.  J.  P.  Millington  (Censor, 
War  Office);  Mr.  L.  Orange  (Explosives  Supplv 
Dept.*) ;  Mr.  C.  J.  Peddle  (Derby  Crown  Glass  Co.", 
Ltd.);  Dr.  H.  E.  WTatts  (Explosives  Supply  Dept.*). 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


Protection  of  Special  Industries  Act,  1920. 
A  Bill  was  introduced  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  read  a  first  time,  on  March  17,  which  is  de- 
signed "  to  prevent  dumping  and  to  establish  a 
Special  Industries  Council  to  advise  as  to  the  pro- 
motion and  assistance  of  Special  Industries."  It 
may  be  briefly  summarised  as  follows  :  — When  the 
prices  charged  for  goods  imported  into  the  United 
Kingdom  are  less  than  those  current  in  the  country 
of  origin,  the  importation  of  such  goods  may  be 
prohibited  by  order  of  the  Board  of  Trade.  Any 
such  order  shall  be  laid  before  Parliament  within 
one  month  after  it  is  made.  A  council,  known 
as  the  Special  Industries  Council,  shall  be  estab- 
lished to  advise  the  Board  of  Trade  as  to  the 
measures  needed  to  promote  and  assist  such  special 
industries.  "  Special  industries  "  are  defined  as 
those  supplying  commodities  which  are  essential 
to  the  national  safety,  as  being  absolutely  indis- 
pensable to  important  industries  carried  on  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  which  are  entirely  or  mainly 
supplied  from  abroad.  They  include  the  production 
or  manufacture  of  synthetic  dyes  and  drugs,  spelter, 
tungsten,  magnetos,  optical  and  chemical  glass, 
illuminating  glassware,  scientific  and  optical  in- 
struments, hosiery  needles,  and  thorium  nitrate. 
The  Council  will  consist  of  five  to  nine  persona  of 
commercial  and  industrial  experience,  who  will  be 
appointed  by  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade. 
The  duty  of  the  Council  will  be  to  watch  the  course 
of  industrial  development  and,  in  consultation  with 
any  Government  department  interested,  advise  the 
Board  as  to  the  promotion  and  assistance  of  any 
"  special  industry."  It  may  examine  any  pro- 
posals to  this  effect  and  advise  the  Board  what  steps 
should  be  taken  and  on  what  terms  assistance  should 
be  given.  A  detailed  report  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  Council  has  to  be  presented  to  Parliament  each 
year.  Any  application  to  the  Board  for  State  assist- 
ance for  a  special  industry  shall  be  laid  before  the 
Council,  together  with  any  information  in  the 
possession  of  the  Board  regarding  such  industry, 
and  the  Board  may  require  any  firm  or  persons 
engaged  in  that  industry  to  furnish   information. 


COMPANY  NEWS. 


COURTAULDS,  LTD. 

The  seventh  ordinary  general  meeting  was  held 
in  London  on  March  27.  Mr.  H.  G.  Tetley,  chair- 
man, said  that  the  company  had  been  unable  to  ex- 
pand during  the  war,  and  that  all  it  could  do  was  to 
purchase  some  existing  factories.  Latterlv,  how- 
ever, several  of  the  factories  had  been  enla'rged,  a 
new  one  had  been  laid  down  at  Nuneaton,  and  a  6ite 
for  another  had  been  acquired  from  the  United 
Alkali  Co.  at  Flint,  where  a  very  large  new  works 
is  to  be  erected  forthwith.  Although  the  British 
market  had  been  supplied  with  artificial  silk  yarn 
at  prices  very  much  below  those  obtaining  in  any 
other  country,  the  net  profits  (£2,280,861)  had  been 
entirely  satisfactory,  but  nearly  one-half  of  these 
had  been  derived  from  the  company's  holding  in  the 
Viscose  Co.  in  America.  That  company  had  been 
very  successful;  it  had  commenced  the  erection  of  a 
third  factory,  which  should  soon  reach  the  pro- 
ducing stage.  No  entirely  satisfactory  solution  of 
dealing  with  this  holding  had  been  found,  and  it 
therefore  remains  an  unvaluea  asset.  The  directors 
preferred  not  to  place  a  valuation  on  these  shares ; 
they  were  included  in  the  balance-sheet  at  par 
value,  viz.,  9$  million  dollars;  a  few  years  ago  they 
were  valued  at  3|  times  par,  and  since  then  great 
progress  had  been  made.  A  final  dividend  of  4s. 
per  share,  free  of  tax,  on  the  increased  capital 
(£4,000,000;  cf.  this  J.,  1919,  464  r)  was  passed, 
£500,000  was  placed  to  reserve  account,  and 
£229,077  carried  forward. 


BRITISH   ALUMINIUM   CO.,   LTD. 

Extraordinary  and  ordinary  general  meetings 
were  held  in  London  on  March  30.  At  the  former  it 
was  resolved  to  increase  the  company's  capital  to 
£1,500,000  by  the  creation  of  500,000  new  £1 
ordinary  shares,  and  to  capitalise  part  of  the  reserve 
account  by  paying  up  in  full  at  par  400,414  ordinary 
shares  and  distributing  them  among  existing 
holders  at  the  rate  of  two  new  shares  for  three  old. 

Addressing  the  ordinary  general  meeting,  the 
chairman,  Mr.  A.  W.  Tait,  reported  a  gross  profit 
for  the  past  year  of  £348,108  and  a  trading  profit  of 
£292,327,  compared  with  £420,426  and  £351,697  re- 
spectively, for  1918.  The  diminution  in  profits  was 
due  mainly  to  the  stoppage  of  all  war  work.  For 
about  nine  months  after  the  armistice  the  demand 
for  aluminium  had  been  almost  negligible,  and 
hence  production  had  to  be  curtailed.  Since  then 
the  demand  had  increased  steadily  and  at  the 
present  time  the  works  were  producing  at  full 
capacity.  During  1919  a  large  proportion  of  the 
sales  made  was  on  Government  account  and  at  a 
nominal  profit,  but  towards  the  end  of  the  year, 
when  the  Government  terminated  its  agreement 
with  the  producers,  the  company  purchased  the 
whole  of  the  balance  of  stock  in  its  hands.  Now  that 
the  industry  had  returned  in  a  large  measure  to  its 
ordinary  business,  prospects  were  good,  and  in  par- 
ticular the  demands  of  the  motor  and  electrical 
trades  were  in  excess  of  pre-war  requirements. 

Although  the  productive  capacity  of  the  industry 
was  much  increased  during  the  war,  especially  in 
America  and  Norway,  it  was  probable  that  the  in- 
creased output  would  be  rapidly  absorbed,  and  that 
further  developments  would  be  required.  At  the 
moment  the  situation  was  not  clear,  as  in  France 
the  industry  was  short  of  coal,  and  in  Switzerland 
of  coal  and  bauxite.  The  large  works  erected  in 
Germany  during  the  war  depended  entirely  upon 
the  generation  of  electricity  with  brown  coal,  and  it 
was  considered  unlikely  that  they  could  be  econo- 
mically run  in  normal  times.  The  company  would  not 
proceed  with  its  water-power  scheme  in  this  country 


[April  15.  1920. 


until  the  Government  had  declared  its  policy 
on  hydro-electric  development.  The  company's 
power  scheme  at  Orsieres,  in  Switzerland,  had  not 
been  proceeded  with  during  the  war,  but  work  had 
been  resumed  in  1919.  It  was,  however,  not  pro- 
posed to  incur  any  large  expenditure  until  condi- 
tions regarding  labour,  materials,  and  transport  on 
the  Continent  had  become  more  settled. 

Costs  of  production  had  risen  considerably  during 
the  past  year,  and  there  had  been  difficulty  in  ob- 
taining essential  raw  materials,  especially  bauxite. 
The  levy  of  an  export  tax  on'  this  material,  now 
being  considered  by  the  French  Government,  would 
impose  a  serious  handicap  on  the  industry  in  this 
country,  but  it  would  lead  to  the  development  of 
home  and  Empire  resources  of  this  mineral. 

The  chairman  then  reviewed  the  company's 
financial  position.  The  reserve  account  at  De- 
cember 31  stood  at  £520,414  (now  to  be  reduced  to 
£120.000  by  the  bonus  distribution),  the  deprecia- 
tion reserve  account  at  £500,000,  and  stocks  of 
metal,  etc.  at  £285,664.  Debentures  and  debenture 
stock  stood  at  £1,358,879.  The  total  dividend  on 
the  ordinary  shares  for  the  year  is  10  per  cent. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


THE   SALT   UNION,   LTD. 

The  directors'  report  for  1919  states  that  the 
export  trade  materially  revived  during  that  year, 
but  both  the  coastwise  and  the  inland  home  trade 
were  handicapped  by  bad  transport  conditions.  The 
company  has  acquired  the  existing  salt  works  and 
brine  supply  of  Messrs.  Board  and  Co.,  in  Somerset- 
shire. Progress  with  the  big  power  station  of  the 
Mersey  Power  Co.  (a  subsidiary  company)  has  been 
slow  owing  to  labour  difficulties.  The  net  profit  for 
the  year  was  £302,781,  on  an  issued  capital  of 
£1,400,000  (debentures  £1,200,000),  which,  with  the 
balance  brought  in,  allows  of  a  dividend  of  15  per 
cent,  on  the  ordinary  shares,  and  leaves  £24,007  to 
be  carried  forward. 

At  the  annual  meeting,  held  on  March  19,  in 
Liverpool,  the  chairman,  Mr.  G.  H.  Cox,  referred  to 
expected  competition  from  Germany.  That  country 
has  large  supplies  of  crushed  rock  salt  ready  for 
shipment  from  Hamburg,  which  is  on  offer  at 
moderate  rates.  German  salt  is  already  on  sale  at 
the  Scotch  fishing  centres  and  in  Manchester,  and 
as  it  consists  of  a  crushed  white  rock  which  requires 
no  coal  for  its  production,  competition  from  this 
source  is  formidable,  not  only  here,  but  in  other 
parts  of  the  world.  A  fully  equipped  research  de- 
partment, under  Dr.  W.  E.  Gibbs,  has  been  esta- 
blished, and  laboratories  are  under  erection. 

UNTTED  GLASS  BOTTLE  MANUFACTURERS, 
LTD. 

At  the  annual  meeting,  held  on  March  31,  Mr. 
E.  F.  Oldham,  the  chairman,  said  that  the  policy 
of  the  company  was  to  continue  to  instal  Owens 
machines  in  its  factories,  and  no  fewer  than  12  or 
18  of  these  machines  were  to  be  put  into  the  new 
works  now  under  erection  at  Charlton.  Owing  to 
the  necessity  for  all  bottle-manufacturing  firms  to 
preserve  a  united  policy  and  to  promote  economy  in 
production,  the  company  had  sold  practically  all  its 
ordinary  shares  to  British  Glass  Industries,  Ltd., 
at  £3  10s.  per  share. 

The  gross  profit  for  1919  was  £133.864,  and  the 
net  profit  £96,023.  The  ordinary  shares  received  a 
total  dividend  of  30  per  cent,  less  tax,  and  the 
carrv-forward  is  £45,897.  The  issued  ordinary 
capital  is  £417,530,  and  the  reserves  total  £160,000. 

Brfnnf.r,  Mond  and  Co.  and  Electro-Bleach 
and  By-Products  Fttsion. — It  has  been  officially 
announced  that  the  proposed  exchange  of  shares 
between  these  companies  has  been  ratified  (this  J., 
1920,  98  r). 


BRITISH. 
Opportunities  for  British  Manufacturers  in  Canada. — 

A  correspondent  in  Toronto  asks  us  to  draw  the 
attention  of  British  chemical  manufacturers  and  of 
makers  of  scientific  instruments  and  laboratory 
ware  to  the  urgent  desirability  of  placing  their 
Canadian  business  in  the  hands  of  agents  in 
Canada.  The  practice  almost  invariably  followed 
has  been,  and  is,  to  establish  agents  in  New  York 
City  to  handle  both  American  and  Canadian  busi- 
ness. Always  a  mistake,  he  states,  such  a  policy  is 
at  the  present  time  inconceivably  bad,  in  view  of 
the  adverse  rates  of  exchange;  a  Canadian  pur- 
chaser of  a  British  article  must  buy  it  in  New  York 
and  pay  for  it  in  American  dollars.  The  policy  of 
establishing  Canadian  agencies  in  Canada  is  being 
adopted  by  American  firms,  and  before  the  war  it 
was  always  followed  by  the  Germans.  He  hopes 
that  the  scales  will  soon  fall  from  the  eyes  of 
British  producers. 

Canadian  Trade  in  1920. — During  1920,  Canada 
imported  goods  to  the  value  of  f 970,773,307,  an 
increase  of  $47,652,259  over  1919.  The  imports 
were  derived  chiefly  from  the  United  States  (78%), 
United  Kingdom  (10%),  British  Colonies  and  Posses- 
sions (4%),  and  Cuba  (1%).  Chemicals  to  the  value 
of  $19,402,070  were  imported,  a  decrease  of  over 
14  million  dollars  compared  with  the  previous  year. 
Other  imports,  expressed  in  millions  of  dollars,  in- 
cluded :  — Coal  59,  iron  and  steel  151'7,  brass  4"5, 
copper  7'3,  tin  10'6,  paints,  colours  and  varnishes 
42,  paper  9'4,  rubber  14"3,  and  soap  1'3. 

The  total  exports  in  1920  were  valued  at 
$1,291,013,187,  an  increase  of  $21,694,843  over  1919. 
The  exports  were  directed  to  the  following  coun- 
tries : — United  Kingdom  (39%),  United  States 
(35%),  British  Colonies  and  Possessions  (6%), 
France  (5%),  and  other  countries  (15%).  The  ex- 
ports included  the  following  goods,  the  values  of 
which  are  given  in  millions  of  dollars: — Explosives 
23-4,  aluminium  (7668  tons)  46,  asbestos  (143,103 
tons)  9'9,  copper  12'5,  gold  5'7,  iron  and  steel  64'8, 
nickel  (19,081  tons)  7'5,  silver  (14,000,00  oz.)  15-4, 
paper  60'7,  rubber  101,  wood  (unmanufactured) 
97-2,  and  wood  pulp  (7'3  million  tons)  38-3.— (Bull. 
Dept.  Trade  and  Com.,  Canada,  Mar.  8.  1920.) 

Jamaica  in  1918. — On  the  whole  the  agricultural 
situation  during  1918  was  satisfactory,  although 
crop  production  was  restricted  by  the  drought. 
Both  imports  and  exports  increased  in  value, 
though  not  in  quantity.  The  United  States  sup- 
plied 67'6  per  cent,  of  the  imports,  while  the  share 
of  the  United  Kingdom  has  decreased  to  161  per 
cent,  (see  J.  1919,  216  r).  The  exports  taken  by 
the  United  Kingdom  and  the  United  States 
amounted  to  50'2  and  23'3  per  cent.,  respectively. 
The  exports  of  sugar  fell  to  26,000  tons,  a  decrease 
of  6,000  tons  on  the  previous  year,  but  every  effort 
is  being  made  to  obtain  a  greatly  increased  output. 
The  exports  of  coconuts  in  1918  was  22  million,  as 
against  SO  million  in  1917,  owing  to  the  effect  of 
the  hurricane  in  that  year.  Logwood  and  its 
extracts  shrank  in  value  from  £540,000  to  £400,000. 
The  citrus  trade  had  a  moderate  success,  orange  oil 
still  being  in  demand.  Pimento  was  in  firm  demand 
at  increased  prices.  A  species  of  wild  pimento 
(Anomis  Jamaiccnsis)  has  been  found  to  yield  an 
essential  oil  quite  distinct  from  pimento  oil  or  bay 
rum  oil,  and  its  commercial  possibilities  are  bein^' 
investigated.  Plantations  of  sisal  are  being  estab- 
lished on  poor  land  of  small  value.  The  Government 
Laboratory  dealt  with  1234  samples  during  the 
year,  as  against  1198  in  1917. — (Col.  Bep. — Ann., 
No.  1024,  Feb.,  1920.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  7.] 


REVIEW. 


137  K 


OFFICIAL  TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 


{From  the  Board  of  Trail,-  Journal  for  March  25 

and  April  1.) 

OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London,  S.W.  1, 
from  firms,  agents,  or  individuals  who  desire  to  re- 
present U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of  the 
goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the  names 
and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred  to  by 
applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the 
specific  reference  number  :  — 


Locality  of 
firm  or  agent. 


MATERIALS. 


Australia  .  . 
British  India 
Canada 


South  West  Africa 

Belgium     . . 
Czechoslovakia    .  . 
Denmark 
France 


Germany 

Greece 

Hungary 


Smyrna 
Syria 
Turkey 
United  State 


Brazil 
Cuba 
Mexico 

Philippine  Islands. 


Imitation  leather 386 

Chemicals,  dyes,  metals    . .         . .  1134 
Essential  oils,  oxalic  acid,  citric 
acid,    tartaric   acid,    cream    of 

tartar,  gelatin,  gums      . .          . .  435 

Mirror  glass            » 

Blue  annealed  steel  sheets,  spelter  * 

Leather        3S9 

Glass,  china,  crockery       . .         . .  391 

,  Chemicals,     drugs,     oils,     paint, 

varnish,  gums,  dyes       . .         . .  392 

1  Carbon  blocks        . .         . .         . .  • 

;  Leather,    leather    belting,    wire. 

brass  and  bronze  netting        ..  395 

Weldless  steel  tubes           . .          . .  442 

Oils,  leather            . .          . .          . .  443 

Chemicals    . .         . .         . .         . .  ,  402 

Drugs           404 

,  Chemicals 447.  443 

Chemicals  for  dyeing  industry    .  .  448a 

Pig  iron 405 

Paper,  cardboard 406 

Cotton,  rubber  and  balata            . .   '  407 

Mica,  micanite.  vulcanised  fibre. .   (  408 
Square  and  round  iron  bars,  iron 
sheets    and    plates,    galvanised 
sheets    and    wire,    zinc   sheets, 

tinplate    . .         . .         . .         . .  ,  451 

Black  steel  sheets 41(1 

Textiles 412 

.Chemicals    . .          . .          . .          . .  453 

Textiles 416 

Chemicals,  textiles             ..          ..  418 

Heavy  chemicals    . .          454 

Drugs,  sugar,  edible  oils,  oil  seeds, 

tallow,  turpentine,  resin           . .  455 

Pig  iron       456 

Tinplate 459 

Alizarine 420 

Textiles       419 

Chemicals,  paint,  manures           . .  422 

Heavy  chemicals,  tanning  materials  426 

Galvanised  iron      . .         . .         . .  463 

Textiles 428 

Chemicals,  drugs,  textiles . .         . .  429 

Earthenware,  china           . .          . .  430 
Silicate  of  soda,  materials  for  soap 

making 465 

Glass,  china,  porcelain       .  .          . .  462 


73,  Basinghall 

Markets  Sought. 

A  firm  in  British  Columbia  desires  to  get  into 
touch  with  importers  of  theobromine  in  the  U.K. 

A  firm  at  Vancouver  wishes  to  hear  from  U.K. 
firms  interested  in  molybdenum  properties  in 
Canada.  [Inquiries  to  the  High  Commissioner  for 
Canada,  19,  Victoria  Street,  London,  S.W.  1.] 

A_  resident  in  Vilna  wishes  to  get  into  touch  with 
U.K.  importers  of  wood  pulp  and  timber.    [402a.] 

TARIFF.  CUSTOMS,  EXCISE. 

Australia. — The  various  prohibitions  of  import  at 
present  in  force  will  be  removed  on  May  19. 

The  export  of  trade  spirit  is  prohibited  save  with 
the  consent  of  the  Minister  for  Trade  and  Customs 
as  from  January  21. 

Belgium. — The  export  of  newsprint  paper  is  pro- 
hibited. 


Brazil. — The  regulations  respecting  consular  in- 
voices may  be  seen  at  the  Department  of  Overseas 
Trade. 

France  'Madagascar).—  An  export  duty  of  3  per 
cent,  ad  valorem  has  been  levied  on,  infer  alia 
corundum,  graphite,  guano,  hides,  lard,  rock- 
crystal,  rubber,  tallow,  vanilla,  animal  wax,  and 
certain  kinds  of  wood. 

Greece.—  Among  the  articles  affected  by  the  new 
customs  tariff  modifications  are  margarine,  timber 
tanning  materials,  dye  woods,  ochres,  tin,  medica- 
ments, solid  metallic  colours,  toilet  soap,  benzine, 
compressed  gases,  condensed  milk,  sole  leather] 
sugar,  alcohol,  alcoholic  beverages,  earthenware 
faience,  articles  of  silver,  gold  and  platinum,  paper' 
cardboard,  and  petroleum. 

Latvia. — The  ad  valorem  rates  of  import  duty  for 
the  various  classes  of  goods  is  set  out  in  the  issue  for 
March  25.  Among  the  articles  on  the  "  free  "  list 
are  sugar  and  ores. 
i  A  special  import  licence  is  required  for,  inter 
alia,  alcoholic  beverages,  articles  of  gold  and  silver, 
cut  glass,  Dresden  china,  perfumery,  toilet  soap' 
and  patent  leather. 

A  special  licence  is  required  for  the  export  of  all 
goods  and  the  export  of  flax  and  linseed  is  reserved 
to  the  Government. 

Lithuania.—  Among  the  articles  the  import  of 
which  is  free  are  fertilisers,  raw  hides,  animal  fats 
metal  and  mineral  ores,  edible  vegetable  oils  raw 
rubber,  and  salt. 

The  ad  valorem  duty  on  other  goods  varies  from  5 
to  25  per  cent.,  and  in  some  cases  importation  is 
permitted  only  with  the  consent  of  the  Ministry  of 
Commerce  and  Industry. 

Morocco  (French  Zone).— Subject  to  an  ad 
valorem  duty,  certain  kinds  of  goods  may  be  im- 
ported from  Germany  for  a  period  of  six  months 
ending  July  20.  Among  the  articles  affected  are 
alimentary  products,  building  materials,  glass, 
china,  and  earthenware. 

The  consumption  duties  on  sugar  and  alcohol  have 
been  increased  as  from  March  7. 

Netherlands.— Export  prohibitions  have  been 
temporarily  raised  from  animal  glue,  antimony 
lead,  lead  alloys,  platinum,  zinc,  tin,  tin  alloys' 
and  paper.  ' 

New  Zealand.— The  export  of  preserved,  con- 
densed, and  dried  milk  is  prohibited  save  with  the 
consent  of  the  Minister  of  Customs,  as  from 
January  19. 

Persia.— The  new  customs  duties  affect  textile 
materials,  alcoholic  beverages,  skins,  leather 
window  glass,  bottles,  salts  of  soda,  chloride  of  lime' 
certain  metals,  drugs,  dyes,  soap,  and  manufactures 
or  paper  and  rubber. 

Switzerland. — The  proposed  new  customs  duties 
are  to  be  of  a  temporary  character  pending  the  de- 
finite revision  of  the  tariff.  The  changes  fall  into 
two  classes — (1)  the  imposition  of  duties  on  articles 
which  are  now  free  of  duty  and  (2)  an  increase  of 
existing  duties. 

Turkey.— Export  prohibitions  are  still  in  force  in 
the  case  of,  inter  alia,  starch,  salt,  olive  oil,  sugar 
confectionery,  raw  hides,  sulphur,  locally  manufac- 
tured soap,  window  glass,  colours,  cement,  plaster 
lime,  lead,  iron,  tin,  zinc,  nickel,  silver,  geld,  petro- 
leum,  benzine,  compounds  of  quinine,  aspirin,  and 
neo-salvarsan.  , 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS   AND   NOTICES. 

PnornniTEn  Exports.— The  Board  of  Trade 
(Licensing  Section)  has  notified  the  removal  from 
List.  A  of  Prohibited  Exports  of  the  following  goods, 
as  from  March  25  last: — Soaps,  ointments,  tooth 
powders,  disinfectants,  containing  not  more  than 
10  per  cent,  coal  tar  derivatives. 


REVIEW. 


REVIEWS. 


The  Dyeing  Industry.  Being  a  third  edition  of 
"  Dyeing  in  Germany  and  America."  By  S.  H. 
Higgins.  Pp.  189.  (Manchester:  The  Univer- 
sity Press;  London:  Chapman  and  Hall,  Ltd., 
1919.)  Price  8s.  6d.  net. 
The  original  edition  of  this  book  was  a  report  to 
the  electors  of  the  Gartside  Scholarship  of  a  tour  to 
some  of  the  dye  works  in  Germany  and  America 
undertaken  by  the  author.  The  work  has  been  en- 
larged, in  the  present  edition,  by  the  addition  of 
articles  on  special  subjects  in  which  the  author  has 
been  personally  interested,  by  a  resume  of  recent 
patent  literature,  and  by  chapters  devoted  to 
colour  production.  The  result  is  a  book  for  which 
we  cannot  help  thinking  a  more  appropriate  title 
might  have  been  found,  for  it  is  impossible  to 
regard  it  as  a  well-proportioned  account  of  the 
dyeing  industry  as  a  whole  since  it  is  devoted 
almost  exclusively  to  the  dyeing,  bleaching  and 
finishing  of  cotton ;  and  within  this  scope  it  is 
rather  in  connexion  with  special  processes  that  the 
work  is  of  value  alid  interest.  As  regards  Germany 
and  America  it  is  clear  that  the  facilities  given  to 
the  author  to  visit  works  were  somewhat  restricted. 
His  descriptions  of  special  machinery  are  far  from 
clear  or  adequate,  and  would  have  been  much 
assisted  by  drawings.  A  good  account  of  the 
general  conditions  of  the  cotton-dyeing  industry 
in  America  is  given  together  with  interesting  de- 
tails of  the  state  and  position  of  labour.  In  the 
chapter  on  Instruction  in  Dyeing,  the  author  gives 
the  impression  of  being  more  at  home  with  his 
subject,  and  his  comparative  criticisms  in  this  con- 
nexion stand  in  marked  contrast  with  the  rest  of 
the  work;  but  his  satisfaction  with  the  position  of 
scientific  and  technical  knowledge  in  England  as 
compared  with  that  in  foreign  countries  is  based 
on  observations  on  the  cotton  industry  alone.  In 
silk-dyeing  and  weighting,  in  the  dyeing  of  wool 
and  fabrics  made  of  mixed  materials,  the  author 
would  have  found  evidence  of  a  very  different 
character,  but  with  these  branches  of  the  dyeing 
industry  he  does  not  deal.  The  author's  account 
of  progress  of  the  industry  during  the  war  period 
consists  of  a  series  of  short  abstracts  of  the  patents 
taken  out  during  that  period.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  no  attempt  is  made  to  distinguish  those  pro- 
cesses which  have  proved  of  practical  value  on  a 
commercial  scale. 

The  last  third  of  the  book  is  taken  up  with  a 
general  account  of  colour-production,  including 
details  of  the  organisation  of  German  works 
visited  by  the  author,  followed  by  an  account  of 
the  consequences  of  the  war  in  connexion  with  the 
supply  of  dyestuffs  in  England,  America,  France 
and  Japan,  and  the  steps  taken  in  those  countries 
to  meet  the  difficulties. 

The  quality  of  the  author's  style  and  manner  of 
reasoning  may  be  illustrated  by  the  following 
quotation: — "Cotton,  unlike  wool,  does  not  grow 
on  the  back  of  an  animal,  and  therefore  cannot 
have  the  value  of  wool  as  a  clothing  material." 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  book  is  of  very  doubtful 
value  either  to  the  dyer  or  the  general  reader, 
not  because  the  author  is  not  possessed  of  valuable 
information,  but  because  he  has  compiled  the  book 
by  putting  together  notes  and  reflections  con- 
nected with  the  subject,  made  at  widely  different 
times,  with  little  attempt  at  rational  arrangement 
or  sense  of  proportion.  The  more  recent  portions 
of  the  book  reveal  a  greater  experience  and  riper 
judgment  which  might  well  have  been  employed  in 
remodelling  the  whole  work.  A  misprint  on  page 
44,  line  2,  requires  correction. 

B.  Leech. 


Laboratory  Manual  of  Elementary  Colloid 
Chemistry.  By  Emil  Hatschek.  With  20 
illustrations.  Pp.  viii.  +  135.  (London: 
J.  and  A.  Churchill.  1920.)  Price  6s.  6d.  net. 
Although  there  now  exists  a  number  of  text-books 
dealing  with  the  properties  of  colloids,  in  which 
also  the  methods  employed  for  their  preparation 
and  investigation  are  described,  students  have  to 
some  extent  been  handicapped  by  lack  of  suitable 
laboratory  manuals  dealing  with  colloid  chemistry. 
It  is  of  undeniable  importance  that  all  our  students 
of  chemistry  should  now  gain  some  knowledge  of 
colloid  chemistry  in  view  of  the  continuous  develop- 
ments in  this  domain;  and  although  lecture  courses 
on  colloid  chemistry  are  no  doubt  frequently  given 
in  our  leading  universities,  familiarity  with  the 
properties  of  colloids  can,  of  course,  only  be  ob- 
tained by  practical  experimental  work  by  the 
student  himself.  It  has  therefore  been  the  aim  of 
the  author  to  supply  the  student  with  a  suitable 
laboratory  manual  containing  "  accurate  and  very 
detailed  directions  for  carrying  out  the  funda- 
mental operations,  for  making  a  number  of  repre- 
sentative preparations,  and  for  examining  them  by 
the  standard  methods."  From  the  large  amount 
of  material  available,  the  author  has  made  a  very 
satisfactory  selection,  and  his  book  will  deservedly 
find  use  in  a  large  number  of  laboratories.  At  the 
present  time  it  is  not  only  the  student  who  needs 
help  but  also  the  teacher,  and  many  teachers  of 
chemistry  will  welcome  the  guidance  which  a  book 
by  so  well-known  a  worker  and  so  experienced  a 
teacher  in  this  field  affords.  Mr.  Hatschek  has  done 
his  work  well,  and  although  his  laboratory  guide 
will  doubtless  undergo  a  process  of  evolution  as 
experience  extends,  all  teachers  will  be  grateful  for 
the  help  which  they  will  derive  from  the  pioneer 
work  before  us. 

Alexander  Findlay. 


PUBLICATIONS   RECEIVED. 


Principles  of  Metallography.  By  R.  S.  Williams. 
Pp.  158,  with  75  figures.  (New  York:  McGraw- 
Hill  Book  Company;  London:  Hill  Publishing 
Company,  Ltd.     1920.)    Price  12s. 

Cement.  By  B.  Blount,  assisted  by  W.  H.  Wood- 
cock and  H.  J.  Gillett.  (Monographs  on  In- 
dustrial Chemistry,  edited  by  Sir  E.  Thorpe.) 
Pp.  284.  (London:  Longmans,  Green  and  Co. 
1920.)     Price  18s. 

A  Test-Book  of  Inorganic  Chemistry.  Vol.  IX., 
Part  I.:  Cobalt,  Nickel  and  the  Elements  of  the 
Platinum  Group.  By  Dr.  J.  N.  Friend. 
Pp.  xvii.+367.  (London:  Charles  Griffin  and 
Co.    1920.)    Price  18s. 

Handbook  of  Commercial  Information  for  India. 
By  C.  W.  E.  Cotton.  Pp.  383.  (Calcutta: 
Superintendent  Government  Printing  India. 
1919.) 

The  Chemical  Industries  of  German  Rhineland. 
.4  Su7nmary  of  the  Beport  of  the  British  Chemi- 
cal Mission  on  Chemical  Factories  in  the 
Occupied  Area  of  Germany.  Pp.  29.  (London: 
Association  of  British  Chemical  Manufacturers. 
1920.) 

The  Development  of  the  Atomic  Theory.  By 
A.  N.  Meldrum.  Pp.  13.  (Oxford  University 
Press.    1920.)    Price  Is.  Qd. 

Ministerio  da  Agricultura,  Industria  e  Commer- 
cio,  Servico  Geologico  e  Mineralogico  do 
Brasil.  Regioes  Carboniferas  dos  Estados  do 
Sul.  By  E.  P.  de  Oliveira.  (Bio  de  Janeiro: 
Imprensa  Nacional.     1918.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  8.) 


REVIEW 


[April  30,   1920. 


NITROGEN    FIXATION  — A    "KEY" 
INDUSTRY. 


It  is  at  last  possible  to  state  authoritatively  that 
the  fixation  of  atmospheric  nitrogen  is  about  to  be 
undertaken  in  earnest,  under  such  conditions  and 
auspices  as  will  ensure  its  immediate  and  vigorous 
prosecution  on  a  scale  commensurate-  with  its 
supreme  importance  for  the  safety  of  the  country  in 
war  and  its  prosperity  in  peace. 

A  syndicate  comprising  Messrs.  Brunner,  Mond 
and  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  Explosives  Trades,  Ltd.,  has 
purchased  the  extensive  site  at  Billingham-on-Tees, 
in  the  county  of  Durham,  acquired  by  the  Govern- 
ment during  the  war  for  the  purpose  of  building 
thereon  a  nitrogen  fixation  factory.  Nothing  was, 
however,  accomplished  on  the  site  itself  beyond  the 
erection  of  one  or  two  stores  and  the  laying  out  of  a 
road,  but  a  considerable  quantity  of  material  was 
ordered,  and  all  of  it  that  can  be  utilised  has  been 
taken  over  by  the  Syndicate.  Meanwhile,  to  save 
time,  a  special  staff  of  engineers  and  chemists  has 
been  engaged  for  some  months  in  designing  the 
details  and  general  arrangements  of  the  proposed 
plant  and  in  working  out  the  many  difficult  prob- 
lems inherent  in  the  process. 

Of  the  several  fixation  methods  now  known  the 
Syndicate  has  selected  that  which  consists  essen- 
tially in  the  manufacture  of  ammonia  by  the  com- 
bination of  nitrogen  and  hydrogen  at  a  high  tern-  i 
perature  under  pressure.  The  ammonia  thus 
formed  will  be  converted  to  the  extent  required  into 
nitric  acid  and  (or)  nitrates.  The  process  de- 
veloped so  successfully  in  Germany  shortly  before 
the  war  is  based  upon  the  same  principle ;  without 
it  the  Germans  could  not  have  supplied  themselves 
with  explosives,  and,  indeed,  would  never  have 
dared  to  declare  war. 

Messrs.  Brunner,  Mond  and  Co.  were  requested 
by  the  Government  to  undertake  the  formation  of  a 
syndicate  for  the  fixation  of  atmospheric  nitrogen 
as  a  result  of  observations  of  the  firm's  capabilities, 
initiative,  and  methods,  which  the  High  Explosives 
Department,  under  Lord  Moulton,  had  ample 
opportunities  of  making  during  the  war.  For- 
tunately for  the  country,  Lord  Moulton  realised  at 
a  very  early  stage  that  we  could  only  supply  our- 
selves with  sufficient  high  explosives  by  adopting 
ammonium  nitrate  as  their  chief  constituent,  and 
so  fully  was  his  foresight  justified  that  during  most 
of  the  war  the  quantity  of  ammonium  nitrate  used 
for  the  purpose  was  considerably  more  than  one- 
half  of  the  total  weight  of  high  explosives  made. 
The  manufacture  of  ammonium  nitrate  had,  how- 
ever, to  be  built  up  from  the  beginning,  as  the 
output  previous  to  the  war  was  exceedingly  small, 
and  the  method  used  quite  inapplicable  during  hos- 
tilities. Messrs.  Brunner,  Mond  and  Co.  under- 
took the  task,  and  devised  several  entirely  new 
methods,  as  well  as  special  plant  and  apparatus,  for 
the  immense  output  required,  amounting  to  hun- 
dreds of  tons  per  day;  but  it  was  all  made  from  im- 
ported nitrate. 

The  excellent  report  of  the  Nitrogen  Products 
Committee  demonstrates  very  clearly  the  very  great 
danger  to  which  we  are  exposed  so  long  as  we  are 
dep3ndent  upon  a  foreign  and  far-distant  country 
for  our  power  to  manufacture  explosives  in  appre- 
ciable quantity,  as  we  must  be  until  the  atmospheric 
nitrogen  fixation  industry  is  established  in  Eng- 
land. Nitric  acid  enters  into  the  composition  of 
nearly  all  the  explosives  used  in  modern  warfare, 
and  some  form  of  "  fixed  nitrogen  "  is  required  for 
their  manufacture.  This  acid  together  with  am- 
monia are  the  essential  raw  materials.  The  normal 
output  of  ammonia  in  this  country  is  quite  in- 
s.ifficient  to  supply  the  enormous  demand   for  ex- 


plosives in  modern  warfare;  moreover,  it  is  (as 
ammonium  sulphate)  by  far  the  most  important  fer- 
tiliser we  produce,  and  to  the  extent  to  which  it  is 
used  for  explosives  it  is  diverted  from  agriculture 
just  at  the  time  when  it  is  imperative  to  increase 
the  home-grown  food  supply  to  the  utmost  extent. 
Hence  we  are  thrown  back  upon  "  nitrates,"  which 
mean  in  practice  the  natural  deposits  of  nitrate  of 
soda  in  Chile.  By  the  most  strenuous  exertions  we 
succeeded  in  importing  sufficient  nitrate  from  Chile 
throughout  the  war;  otherwise  we  could  not  have 
continued  the  struggle.  If  for  any  reason  the 
Chilean  nitrate  supply  had  been  cut  off,  either  by 
the  action  of  the  Chilean  Government,  or  because 
we  could  not  provide  or  protect  the  ships  carrying 
it  to  our  shores,  our  position  would  have  been 
desperate. 

So  far  as  the  importation  of  nitrates  is  concerned 
that  was  precisely  the  plight  of  Germany.  Our 
blockade  stopped  all  imports,  and  the  stocks  of 
nitrate  in  the  country  were  soon  exhausted.  The 
Germans  had,  however,  developed  the  fixation  of 
nitrogen  from  the  air  to  such  an  extent  before  the 
war  that  it  was  a  comparatively  simple  matter  for 
them  to  increase  the  output  during  the  war,  and 
thus  make  themselves  independent  of  outside 
sources  of  supply. 

The  overwhelming  necessity  for  establishing 
nitrogen  fixation  within  our  own  borders  is  proved 
beyond  all  question.  Until  that  is  done  we  shall  re- 
main in  a  position  of  the  greatest  insecurity. 

In  the  case  of  a  material  not  required  in  peace, 
but  consumed  in  enormous  quantities  during  war, 
it  is  always  a  very  difficult  and  precarious  matter 
to  make  suitable  and  efficient  provision  beforehand 
for  its  production  in  an  emergency.  Unused  plant 
perishes  or  becomes  obsolete,  and  workers  skilled  in 
the  art  are  lacking.  This  consideration  does  not 
apply  to  nitrogen  fixation,  because  its  products, 
ammonia  compounds  and  nitrates,  are  indispensable 
in  times  of  peace  as  fertilisers  for  agriculture. 
Hence  it  can  be  worked  continuously  and  on  an 
economic  basis,  and  should  eventually  enable 
l  us  to  dispense  with  the  large  importations  of 
nitrate  of  soda  at  present  required  for  agricultural 
,  purposes,  a  position  which  Germany  has  already 
attained. 

There  are  special  provisions  in  the  Treaty  of 
!  Peace  applicable  to  matters  affecting  the  security  of 
1  the  country,  and  of  these  nitrogen  fixation  ranks 
|    second  to  none  in  vital  importance. 


CHEMICAL    WARFARE. 


One  of  the  most  striking  contrasts  between  the 
late  war  and  those  which  preceded  it  is  the  rapid 
development  of  scientific  and  mechanical  methods 
of  warfare,  which  resulted  from  the  concentration 
of  most  of  the  scientists  and  engineers  of  the  world 
on  war  problems.  Of  the  new  developments  none 
was  more  far  reaching  in  its  effects  on  land  than 
the  introduction  of  gas  and  smoke,  and  on  the  sea 
smoke  played  an  important  part  in  naval  tactics. 

Gas  was  employed  during  the  war  in  two  ways,  in 
cylinders  and  in  projectiles,  and  both  of  these 
methods  were  introduced  by  the  Germans  almost 
simultaneously  in  April,  1915.  The  reasons  given 
for  introducing  gas  into  warfare  were:- — (1)  the 
enemy  lacked  sufficient  supplies  of  high  explosives, 
(2)  he  had  found  that  preliminary  bombardments 
with  H.E.  and  shrapnel  failed  to  guarantee  the 
success  of  an  infantry  attack;  but  there  is  little 
doubt  that  the  surprise  effect  of  a  use  of  a  lethal  gas 


•  From  a  paper  read  by  Brigadier-General  H.  Hartley  before 
Section  B  (ChemlBtry)  of  the  British  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science. 

a2 


REVIEW; 


contrary  to  the  Hague  Convention  formed  another 
and  more  powerful  reason. 

Use  of  cloud  gas. — The  first  cylinder  attack  was 
made  by  means  of  chlorine  on  April  22,  1915,  against 
the  French  on  a  frontage  of  about  four  miles  in  the 
north  of  the  Ypres  salient.  It  was  a  great  oppor- 
tunity for  a  decisive  stroke,  but  the  Germans  failed 
to  take  advantage  of  it.  The  quantity  of  gas  used 
was  too  small  to  make  it  effective  to  a  great  dis- 
tance, the  front  of  discharge  was  comparatively 
short,  and  the  Germans  failed  to  exploit  the  partial 
success  they  gained.  In  December,  1915,  a  more 
formidable  attack  was  made  to  the  N.E.  of  the 
Ypres  salient  with  a  mixture  of  phosgene  and 
chlorine,  and  a  much  higher  concentration  of  gas 
was  obtained.  However,  our  troops  were  adequately 
protected,  and  only  those  who  were  surprised  or 
who  failed  to  adjust  their  respirators  properly  be- 
came casualties.  Five  similar  cloud  attacks  took 
place  in  1916,  each  consisting  of  a  short  discharge  of 
a  very  high  concentration,  so  as  to  obtain  the  maxi- 
mum effect  of  surprise.  No  serious  attempt  was 
made  to  follow  up  any  of  these  later  discharges  with 
an  infantry  attack.  The  last  German  cloud  attack 
on  the  British  front  was  on  August  8,  1916. 

Immediately  after  the  first  use  of  gas  in  April, 
1915,  steps  were  taken  for  effective  reprisals  on 
our  part.  Special  Companies  R.E.  were  formed  which 
consisted  largely  of  chemists  who  were  specially  en- 
listed as  corporals  for  this  purpose.  After  seven 
weeks'  training  in  France  they  carried  out  our  first 
gas  attack  with  chlorine  cylinders  at  Loos  on  Sep- 
tember 25,  1915.  By  the  end  of  the  war  the  Special 
Brigade  R.E.  had  carried  out  768  gas  operations  in 
which  5,700  tons  of  gas  was  liberated.  Twenty-five 
per  cent,  of  these  operations  were  cloud  discharges, 
the  remainder  being  trench  mortar  or  projector 
attacks.  In  addition,  the  units  of  the  Brigade  were 
frequently  employed  in  producing  smoke  clouds, 
which  played  an  important  part  in  infantry  attacks. 
Abundant  evidence  exists  both  in  captured  docu- 
ments and  in  prisoners'  statements  of  the  heavy 
casualties  and  loss  of  morale  which  the  enemy 
suffered  as  a  result  of  the  operations  of  this 
Brigade,  and  their  enterprise  and  gallantry  were  re- 
peatedly mentioned  in  despatches  by  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief. 

Use  of  yas  projectiles. — As  the  wind  was  usually 
unfavourable  for  the  German  use  of  cloud  gas,  their 
efforts  were  mainly  directed  to  the  development  of 
the  gas  shell.  Employed  in  this  way  gas  is  a  much 
more  flexible  weapon  than  in  cylinders,  as  its  use  is 
far  more  independent  of  atmospheric  conditions  and 
a  much  wider  range  of  substances  can  be  used,  with 
properties  suited  to  different  tactical  purposes.  Cer- 
tain little-known  organic  compounds  were  selected 
as  being  most  suitable,  and  thanks  to  the  technical 
resources  of  the  German  dye  industry,  a  monthly 
output  was  soon  obtained  amounting  to  several 
hundred  tons  of  organic  derivatives,  which  prior 
to  the  war  had  only  been  prepared  in  small  quan- 
tities in  the  laboratory. 

The  gas  shells  first  used  by  the  enemy  on  the 
British  front  contained  crude  brominated  xylene 
or  brominated  aliphatic  ketones,  both  useful  as 
lachrymatories  but  without  toxic  value.  In  1916 
the  toxic  chlormethyl  chlorofomate  was  used 
against  us  in  large  quantities  during  the  battle 
of  the  Somme.  Later  this  was  replaced  by  tri- 
chlormethyl  chloroformate ;  a  similar  liquid,  which 
was  used  until  the  end  of  the  war,  was  the  well- 
known  Green  Cross  shell  filling.  The  use  of  phos- 
gene in  trench  mortar  bombs  also  began  in  1916. 
In  April,  1917,  during  the  Arras  battle,  a  variant 
of  the  Green  Cross  filling  appeared  containing  50 
per  cent  of  chloropicrin,  a  lachrymator  with 
asphyxiant  properties  against  which  the  use  of  the 
box  respirator  was  found  to  be  quite  effective. 

In  July,  1917,  Yellow  Cross  and  Blue  Cross  gas 
shells  (so  named  after  their  markings)  were  intro- 


duced, each  of  which  had  novel  properties.  Yellow 
Cross  shell  contained  "  Mustard  Gas,"  which  proved 
a  most  effective  battle  gas.  Owing  to  its  slight  smell 
it  is  not  easily  detected,  and,  although  it  produces 
no  immediate  sensations  of  discomfort,  exposure  to 
a  very  low  concentration  is  sufficient  to  put  a  man 
out  of  action  owing  to  the  effects  of  gas  on  the 
eyes  and  the  lungs;  serious  blisters  are  produced 
either  by  splashes  of  the  liquid  or  contact  with  any 
objects  contaminated  with  it.  Blue  Cross  shell  con- 
tained bottles  of  diphenylchlorarsine,  which  when 
finely  divided  causes  sneezing,  irritation  of  the  nose 
and  throat,  nausea  and  intense  pain ;  this  shell 
failed  almost  entirely  to  achieve  its  object,  and  in 
1918  diphenylcyanoarsine  was  substituted  for  it,  but 
without  any  noticeable  change  in  efficiency.  It  is 
probable  that  favourable  results  had  been  obtained 
with  these  substances  in  the  laboratory,  which  could 
not  be  reproduced  under  field  conditions.  The 
failure  of  the  Blue  Cross  shell,  many  millions  of 
which  were  fired,  is  a  striking  proof  of  the  necessity 
of  having  an  experimental  station  at  which 
thorough  field  trials  of  any  new  developments  can 
be  carried  out  before  these  are  put  into  service  use. 

Two  other  substances  were  used  in  large  quanti- 
ties by  the  enemy,  phenylcarbylamine  chloride,  a 
strong  lachrymator,  first  used  in  September,  1917, 
and  dichlorethyl  arsine,  first  used  early  in  1918, 
which  caused  irritation  of  the  nose  and  throat,  head- 
ache, and  temporary  loss  of  feeling  in  the  extremi- 
ties. 

Thus  by  the  beginning  of  1918  the  Germans  had  a 
number  of  different  gas  shells  which  could  be  divided 
into  two  main  classes  from  the  point  of  view  of  their 
tactical  employment :  — (a)  Those  containing  liquids 
such  as  dichlorethyl  sulphide  which  persist  for  long 
periods  in  the  soil  and  could  therefore  only  be  used 
on  ground  which  it  was  not  intended  to  attack  or 
occupy ;  (6)  those  containing  relatively  volatile 
liquids  such  as  trichlormethyl  chloroformate  or 
ethyl  dichlorarsine,  or  solids  such  as  diphenyl- 
chlorarsine, which  could  be  used  immediately  before 
an  attack. 

In  his  preparation  for  the  offensive  of  March, 
1918,  the  enemy  relied  to  a  considerable  extent  on 
the  use  of  gas  projectiles,*  which  had  never  been 
used  before  in  such  large  numbers.  Ninety  per  cent, 
of  the  ammunition  allotted  for  some  purposes  con- 
tained gas,  and  it  was  estimated  that  several  million 
rounds  of  gas  shell  were  fired  on  March  21.  From 
that  date  until  the  end  of  the  war  a  large  propor- 
tion of  gas  shells  was  used  by  the  enemy  in  all  offen- 
sive and  defensive  operations. 

Gas  shells  and  trench  mortar  bombs  containing 
lachrymators  were  first  used  by  the  British  during 
the  battle  of  the  Somme,  but  it  was  not  until  the 
battle  of  Arras  in  April,  1917,  that  our  supplies  of 
gas  shell  were  sufficient  to  make  them  effective. 
From  this  date  largo  quantities  both  of  lachry- 
matory and  of  lethal  shell  were  used  with  ever- 
increasing  success,  as  was  shown  by  numerous  cap- 
tured documents  and  by  prisoners'  statements. 

"  Mustard  Gas  "  was  first  used  by  us  in  Septem- 
ber, 1918,  in  the  successful  attack  on  the  Hinden- 
berg  line.  The  French  had  used  it  three  months 
earlier,  and  the  results  obtained  showed  that  the 
enemy  was  taken  completely  by  surprise  and  suf- 
fered heavy  casualties.  Apparently  the  Germans 
had  not  thought  it  possible  that  the  technical 
resources  of  the  Allies  would  be  capable  of  produc- 
ing this  substance  in  large  quantities  in  so  short  a 
time,  and  their  first  idea  was  that  the  French  had 
filled  shells  with  liquid  taken  from  their  "blinds." 
Examination  in  the  laboratory  showed  that  it  had 
been  made  by  a  new  method,  and  at  the  date  of  the 
armistice  they  were  considering  the  possibility  of 
adopting  the  Allies'  method  of  manufacture. 

In  October,  1916,  the  "  Livens  Projector,"  a  new 
type  of  trench  mortar  for  firing  gas  bombs,  invented 
by  Major  W.  H.  Livens,  was  used  for  the  first  time, 


Vol  XXX1X..N0.8.) 


141  R 


and  in  1917  it  developed  into  one  of  the  deadliest 
weapons  of  trench  warfare.  By  means  of  the  "  pro- 
jector "  large  numbers  of  bombs  containing  50  per 
cent,  of  their  weight  of  gas  could  be  fired  simultane- 
ously on  to  important  targets,  producing  very  high 
concentrations  of  gas  without  any  warning  beyond 
the  flash  and  noise  of  the  discharge  and  the  burst- 
ing of  the  bombs. 

Offensive  Research. — The  foregoing  sketch  of  the 
development  of  gas  warfare  gives  some  indication 
of  the  urgency  and  importance  of  the  problems  with 
which  British  chemists  were  confronted  in  1915. 
Their  solution  on  the  offensive  side  required  a 
research  organisation  for  studying  the  toxic  pro- 
perties of  known  substances  and  for  producing  new 
ones  that  were  likely  to  be  more  effective,  for  de- 
vising means  for  their  employment  and  for  testing 
their  value  under  field  conditions,  and  for  working 
out  methods  of  production  on  a  large  scale. 

Offensive  research  was  carried  out  originally 
under  the  advice  of  the  Scientific  Advisory  Com- 
mittee and  later  of  the  Chemical  Advisory  Com- 
mittee of  the  Ministry  of  Munitions,  while  defensive 
research  was  done  in  the  Anti-Gas  Department  of 
the  War  Office.  This  separation  of  offensive  and 
defensive  research  was  unfortunate,  as  many  of  the 
problems  were  common  to  both  sections.  In 
October,  1917,  the  two  organisations  were  united  in 
the  Chemical  Warfare  Department  of  the  Ministry 
of  Munitions.  The  department  was  expanded 
rapidly  to  meet  the  increasing  demands  on  it. 
and  at  the  date  of  the  armistice  it  employed  189 
research  chemists,  in  addition  to  a  large  number 
of  chemists  who  were  giving  part  of  their  time  to 
chemical  warfare  problems. 

Laboratory  researches  on  the  offensive  side  were 
carried  out  mainly  in  the  Universities,  and  we  owe 
much  to  the  professors  and  their  assistants  for  their 
patriotic  devotion  to  work  which  was  never  pleasant 
and  usually  involved  considerable  risks. 

The  manufacturing  situation  was  difficult  owing 
to  the  lack  of  suitable  plant  and  of  technical 
resources.  In  April,  1915,  there  was  only  one  plant 
in  the  country  producing  liquid  chlorine,  with  an 
output  of  seven  tons  a  week.  But  the  energy  of  the 
manufacturers  enabled  our  first  gas  attack  to  be 
made  in  September,  1915,  and  by  December  31,  860 
tons  of  gas  had  been  sent  to  France.  Subsequently 
the  production  increased  continuously,  the  output 
of  gas  in  each  year  being: — 1915,  860  tons;  1916, 
5150  tons:  1917,  18,500  tons;  1918  (ten  months), 
15,500  tons. 

Defensive  research. — The  defensive  problems  of 
gas  warfare  were  of  even  greater  importance  than 
the  offensive,  for,  although  the  nation  which  has 
the  better  gas  possesses  an  advantage  over  its 
opponent,  it  is  not  necessarily  overwhelming.  While 
if  troops  are  equipped  with  a  respirator  that  fails 
to  give  protection  in  a  gas  attack,  the  situation  of 
April,  1915,  is  repeated  and  offers  an  opportunity 
that  might  easily  be  made  decisive.  It  is  hard 
therefore  to  over-estimate  the  value  of  the  work 
of  the  Anti-Gas  Department.  Fifty-five  million 
respirators  were  produced  by  the  department,  and 
of  these  nineteen  millions  were  box  respirators. 
Speed  is  essential  in  gas  warfare  either  to 
avoid  or  to  effect  surprise,  and  it  is  fortunate 
that,  so  far  as  defensive  appliances  were  con- 
cerned, research,  design,  inspection,  and  manu- 
facture were  all  under  one  department.  The 
respirator  sent  to  France  within  a  few  days 
of  the  first  gas  attack  (a  wad  of  cotton  wool 
which  was  to  be  dipped  in  a  solution  of  sodium 
thiosulphate  and  sodium  carbonate). gave  protection 
for  a  few  minutes  against  concentrations  of  chlorine 
of  the  order  of  1  part  in  10,000  parts  of  air.  The 
latest  type  of  box  respirator,  adopted  in  August, 
1917,  and  called  the  "  N.C.  Container,"  when  new 
protects  its  wearer  for  upwards  of  half-an-hour 
against  1  part  of  phosgene  in  100  parts  of  air. 


TANK    WAGON    AND    STORAGE 
TANK  CHARTS. 


E.  G.  WHEELER. 

The  usual  construction  of  storage  tanks  is  that 
of  a  cylindrical  body  with  "  dished  "  ends,  and  the 
general  plan  at  present  in  use  for  the  determination 
of  the  liquid  contained  at  any  given  depth  is  either 
to  calibrate  each  tank  with  known  volumes  of  liquid 
at  the  observed  depth  or  to  read  from  tables  com- 
piled for  cylindrical  tanks  with  flat  ends;  the  former 
involves  considerable  labour,  and  probable  in- 
accuracy, whilst  the  latter  makes  no  allowance  for 
the  "dished  "  ends.  By  means  of  these  charts  it 
is  possible,  after  effecting  three  simple  movements 
on  the  diagram,  to  read  off  the  required  gallonage 
accurately  and  directly;  calculation  of  any  kind  i- 
thus  completely  obviated. 

The  charts  have  been  constructed  for  the  deter- 
mination of  the  volumes  of  liquid  contained  in  a 
storage  tank,  from  the  observation  of  the  depth  of 
liquid  and  the  internal  dimensionc  of  the  tank. 

The  internal  dimensions  of  the  tank  have  been 
specified  thus  (see  fig.  1)  :  — 

Cylindrical  length  (AB)  =  11. 
Overall  length  (CD)  =  1,. 
Diameter  (EF)=d~ 

Depth  of  liquid        (GH)=h. 


Fig.  1. 

The  formula  for  calculating  the  volume  of  liquid 
in  a  storage  tank  at  any  given  depth  is  obtained 
thus : — 

The  volume  of  -the  cylindrical  portion  of  the  tank 
for  a  depth  of  liquid  h  is  :  — 


,.      .      ,  f2\/h(d-h)7 
dMjsin-i,^ g 'j     l,(d-2h)v/h(d-h) 

V=  —j— a" 

The  volume  of  the  end  sections  of  the  tank  is 
obtained  by  the  application  of  the  integral  calculus 
to  a  horizontal  section  of  thickness  dz  at  a  distance 
z  below  the  axis  of  the  tank  (see  fig.  2). 

The  volume  of  liquid  (V)  in  a  storage  tank  at  a 
depth  h  is  thus  found  to  be:  — 


V=F(l„l„d>h,)  = 

l1(d-2h)Vn("d-h)  , 
2 

{d»4-(I.-l1)»},ni 

"    192(1,-1,)* 


d»ll8in-i{W-h'j 


{d2-(li!-l1)2!fd-2h)\'h(d-hj 
G  (1,-1,) 


+  i 


("2Vh(d-h)idM-jli-l1)n "1 

LdVfd'-fli-lJV  +  lftfli-liWd-bU 

{d2-(l8-l1)«f[{d»-|-(la-l1)=!2  +  2ds(l3-ll)2]   .    . 
192(1,-1,)* 

(  2Vh(d-h)  | 

A3 


REVIEW. 


[April  30.  1920. 


The  use  of  of  a  parameter  for  showing  the  change 
of  a  function  containing  two  variables  has  been 
developed  by  the  author  for  the  graphical  represen- 
tation by  rectangular  co-ordinates  in  one  plane 
of  a  function  containing  any  number  of  variables. 

The  method  has  been  applied  to  the  variation  of 
the  stem  correction  of  a  thermometer,  a  function 
which  contains  three  variables— the  first  unexposed 
reading,  the  auxiliary  temperature,  and  the  tem- 
perature of  the  bulb.  (See  Wheeler,  J. S.C.I. ,  35, 
23,  1198—1200.) 


Fig.  2. 

The  application  to  the  case  of  four  variables  is 
exemplified  in  the  determination  of  the  cubical  con- 
tents of  a  tank  with  the  dimensions  1^  12,  d,  at  any 
depth  of  liquid  h. 

The  general  case  of  the  development  of  the  func- 
tion 

V  =  F  (1„  12,  d,  h,) 
for  the  plotting  of  the  curves  is  as  follows  :  — 

Give  suitable  numerical  values  to  d  and  h 

Then  V  =  F  (1„  L,,). 

Plot  parameters  of  V,  with  \1  and  12  as  rectangular 
co-ordinates. 

Set  out  d  on  the  axis  of  12  so  that  the  scales  have 
the  relation  d  =  ml2  +  n 


Then  V2=  f|   lt,  ^?,d,    } 


Plot  parameters  of  V2  with  1,  and  d  aB  rectangular 
co-ordinates. 


Set  out  h  on  the  axis  of  12  so  that  the  scales  have 
the  relation  h  =  m,  l2  +  n,. 

ThenV.^^/^f^r^")^] 

Plot  parameters  of  V,  with  1;  and  h  as  rectangular 
co-ordinates. 

The  expressions  obtained  for  the  parameters  of 
V,,  V,,  and  Vs  become  increasingly  complicated, 
while  the  plotting  of  these  parameters  has  involved 
the  solution  of  some  thousands  of  cubic  equations, 
in  connexion  with  which  I  have  to  acknowledge  my 
indebtedness  to  Dr.  G.  N.  Watson,  professor  of 
mathematics  in  the  University  of  Birmingham,  who 
has  carried  out,  practically  in  toto,  the  substitution 
of  numerical  values  and  the  solution  of  the  resulting 
equations. 

By  reference  to  fig.  3 — a  reduced  section  of  one 
of  the  charts — the  method  of  use  can  be  readily 
observed.  A  given  storage  tank  has  the  dimen- 
sions :  — 

1,=25'  4",  13  =  27'  10",  d  =  8'  3-5", 
and  was  found  to  contain  6'  67"  of  liquid. 

Find  the  point  of  intersection  of  the  ordinate  of 
11  =  25'  4"  and  the  abscissa  of  L  =  27'  10"  (A),  then 
move  parallel  to  the  short  dash  lines  to  the  junction 
with  the  abscissa  of  d  =  8'  3"5"  (B),  then  move 
parallel  to  the  long  dash  lines  to  the  junction  with 
the  abscissa  of  h  =  6'  6"7"  (C),  when  the  gallonage 
content  can  be  read  off  from  the  continuous  lines — 
7500  gallons. 

Every  long  dash  line  represents  a  storage  tank  of 
particular  dimensions,  so  that  it  is  easily  possible 
to  mark  or  to  draw  in  position  the  line  correspond- 
ing to  each  tank  in  use  and  then,  for  any  particular 
tank,  to  start  from  the  corresponding  long  dash 
line  and  read  off  the  gallonage  content  at  the  ob- 
served depth  of  liquid — e.g.,  the  tank  specified  in 
the  example  is  represented  by  the  long  dash  line  EF. 
It  is  assumed  in  all  cases  that  the  tank  occupies  a 
horizontal  position. 

An  auxiliary  graph  has  been  prepared  for  use 
when  the  overall  length  of  the  tank  has  been  speci- 
fied thus  (see  fig.  4) :  — 


Fig.  4. 

From  the  values  of  (U-l,)  and  d  the  corresponding 
value  of  (12-1,)  is  read  from  the  parameter  of  the 
graph;  by  adding  to  this  the  value  of  1,,  12  is 
obtained  and  the  point  corresponding  to  1,  and  12  is 
then  found  on  the  maingraph. 

The  charts  will  be  specially  useful  in  obtaining  a 
check  on  the  contents  of  a  travelling  tank  as  deter- 
mined by  the  weighbridge  reading  and  the  observed 
specific  gravity  of  the  liquid. 

A  smaller  "  water  chart"  gives  an  accurate  cor- 
rection for  the  residual  water  which  often  collects 
at  the  bottom  of  a  tank. 

The  charts  can  also  be  used  to  find: — (at  the 
depth  of  liquid  that  will  be  equivalent  to  a  given 
gallonage  in  a  particular  tank;  (b)  the  dimensions 
of  a  tank  that  is  required  to  contain  a  given  gallon- 
age. 


Vol  XXXIX.   No.  8. 1 


REVIEW. 


Fig.  3. 


REVIEW. 


[April  30.  1920. 


It  is  claimed  that  these  charts  combine  simplicity 
in  use,  accuracy  of  reading  and  variations  of  the 
dimensions  and  shape,  in  a  way  which  hitherto  has 
not  been  available.  The  formula  developed  in  the 
article  "  Formula  for  Contents  of  Cylindrical 
Tanks  with  Spherical  Ends  "  (J.  Ind.  Eng.  Chem., 
6,  June,  1914,  p.  517)  is  only  an  approximation, 
and  its  use  involves  considerable  calculation.  Most 
other  attempts  to  obtain  a  method  for  rapidly 
determining  the  contents  of  storage  tanks  are  con- 
fined to  the  particular  case  of  a  tank  in  which  the 
radius  of  the  bumped  head  is  equal  to  the  diameter 
of  the  tank;  notably  "The  Gauging  of  Storage 
Tanks — Method  of  accurately  and  rapidly  determin- 
ing the  Volume  Content  of  Material  in  Horizontal 
Cylindrical  Tanks,"  by  K.  B.  Howell  (J.  Ind.  Eng. 
Chem.,  8,  May,  1916,  p.  430),  and  "  The  Gauging  of 
Storage  Tanks,"  bv  R.  L.  Ogden  (ibid.,  8,  Jan., 
1916,  p.  58). 

A  complete  set  of  charts  measuring  40"x40", 
mounted  on  linen  and  varnished,  can  be  obtained 
from  A.  W.  Deering,  Chartered  Secretary,  Suffolk 
House,  Laurence  Pountney  Hill,  E.C.  4,  for  the 
sum  of  £5  5s.,  post  free. 


NEWS  FROM  THE  SECTIONS. 


CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING  GROUP. 

The  first  annual  meeting  and  dinner  were  held 
at  the  Waldorf  Hotel,  London,  on  April  15.  Mr. 
J.  A.  Reavell,  the  chairman-elect  of  the  Group,  pre- 
sided at  the  former,  in  the  absence  of  Prof.  J.  W. 
Hinchley.  The  hon.  treasurer's  report  shows  a 
balance  of  £20,  after  allocating  £200  towards  the 
■tost  of  printing  the  "  Transactions  "  of  the  Group. 
The  membership  numbers  310.  The  hon.  secre- 
tary's report  states  inter  alia  that  the  work  of  the 
Data  Sheet  Sub-Committee  has  been  retarded 
through  the  illness  of  Prof.  Hinchley.  The  follow- 
ing have  been  elected  to  the  Committee  :  Dr.  W.  R. 
Ormandy,  Messrs.  E.  Hill,  H.  F.  V.  Little,  and  Mr. 
J.  H.  West,  who  was  elected  during  the  year. 

Dr.  E.  F.  Armstrong  presided  at  the  dinner,  and 
among  the  guests  were  Mr.  John  Gray,  Mr.  W.  J.  TJ. 
Woolcock,  Eng.  Vice-Admiral  Sir  George  Goodwin, 
Prof.  F.  G.  Donnan,  and  Mr.  W.  Macnab.  Dr. 
Ormandy,  in  proposing  the  toast  of  the  parent 
society,  spoke  of  the  unanimous  desire  of  the  Group 
to  work  in  the  fullest  harmony  with  the  Society ; 
and  Mr.  Gray,  in  his  reply,  assured  the  Group  that 
the  Council  would  assist  it  in  every  way  possible. 
Jn  common  with  many  other  societies,  the  Society 
of  Chemical  Industry  was  passing  through  difficult 
times  in  the  matter  of  finance,  and  the  Council  was 
considering  the  question  of  raising  the  annual  sub- 
scription. He  was  sure  that  all  the  members  would 
willingly  bear  any  additional  burden  of  this  kind  in 
order  that  the  activities  of  the  Society  and  the 
efficiency  of  its  Journal  should  not  be  restricted. 

Mr.  Woolcock  proposed  the  health  of  the  Group 
.ind  expressed  the  hope  that  through  its  agency  a 
body  of  men  would  arise  who  would  do  even  more 
for  Great  Britain  than  the  chemical  engineers  of 
Germany  had  succeeded  in  during  for  their  country. 
Mr.  Reavell,  replying  to  the  toast,  said  that  the 
Group  had  already  done  valuable  work  in  bringing 
manufacturers  together,  and  he  looked  forward  to 
the  good  it  would  do  in  securing  the  provision  of 
adequate  plant  and  apparatus  for  instructional  pur- 
poses in  educational  institutions. 

Dr.  Armstrong,  in  proposing  "  Our  Guests,"  re- 
ferred to  the  spirit  of  unrest  which  had  affected  our 
young  chemists  in  common  with  other  sections  of 
the  community.  Such  unrest,  if  of  a  constructive 
nature,  was  entirely  good,  and  if  wisely  directed 
would  give  British  chemists  and  British  chemistry 


a  far  higher  place  in  the  activities  of  the  State.  As 
a  result  of  the  great  part  played  by  chemistry  in  the 
war,  the  chemical  departments  in  our  colleges  were 
becoming  overcrowded ;  this  would  inevitably  lead 
to  very  severe  competition  for  appointments  in- 
chemical  industry,  and  only  the  fully  trained  would 
have  any  chance  of  success.  The  toast  was  replied 
to  by  Sir  G.  Goodwin  and  Prof.  F.  G.  Donnan.  The 
latter  welcomed  heartily  the  formation  of  the 
Group,  spoke  of  the  great  value  the  projected  "  data 
sheets  "  would  have  for  the  student,  and  urged  the 
need  for  introducing  a  practical  atmosphere  into' 
the  college  workshops. 


MANCHESTER. 

The  annual  general  meeting  was  held  at  the 
Grand  Hotel  on  April  9.  The  report,  which  was 
read  by  Mr.  Guy  Radcliffe,  the  hon.  secretary,  bears 
witness  to  the  excellent  work  being  done  by  this 
section.  The  innovation  of  issuing  in  September 
a  provisional  programme  for  the  whole  of  the  ses- 
sion has  been  found  of  great  convenience. 

The  Chairman's  address  on  the  Rhineland  chemi- 
cal works  attracted  considerable  attention  in  the 
technical  and  general  press,  and  was  printed  in 
extenso  in  the  Eeview  (1918,  408  b.,  427r.),  and 
most  of  the  other  papers  presented  found  a  place  in 
the  Transactions.  In  all,  10  ordinary  meetings  were 
arranged,  14  communications  read,  and  2  demon- 
strations given.  The  attendance  was  invariably 
large,  exceeding  well  over  70  on  the  average.  The 
annual  dinner  held  in  January,  the  presentation  to- 
Mr.  L.  E.  Vlies,  and  the  issue  of  a  new  edition  of 
the  "  Handbook  "  of  the  section  are  briefly  referred 
to,  and  also  the  success  of  inviting  members  of 
kindred  societies  to  attend  the  sectional  meetings. 
The  membership  is  now  approximately  635. 

Eight  candidates  were  nominated  for  the  five 
vacancies  on  the  committee,  and  the  ballot  resulted 
in  the  election  of  the  following: — Prof.  A.  Lap- 
worth,  Messrs.  W.  H.  Bentley,  P.  Gaunt,  T.  Horner, 
and  T.  R.  Wollaston,  who  take  the  place  of  the  re- 
tiring members: — Prof.  A.  Lapworth,  Messrs.  W. 
Andrews,  W.  B.  Hart,  S.  E.  Melling,  and  J.  D. 
Paton. 

A  paper  was  read  by  Mr.  B.  A.  Oldham  on 
"  Carbon  Dioxide  Recorders  and  their  Application 
in  Boiler  Efficiency  Control."  The  author  dealt 
with  the  urgent  need  of  controlling  combustion, 
and  emphasised  the  superiority  of  the  methods 
based  upon  the  determination  of  the  carbon  dioxide 
content  of  flue  gases.  He  selected  four  instruments 
which  could  be  recommended,  and  explained  the 
principles  upon  which  they  work.  The  condemnation, 
of  many  recorders  in  the  past  has  been  due,  he 
stated,  to  the  fault  of  the  manufacturer  in  relying 
too  much  upon  the  clearness  of  the  printed  in- 
structions instead  of  making  a  point  of  sending  ex- 
perienced men  to  supervise.  On  the  other  hand, 
credit  must  be  given  to  the  makers  for  valuable 
research  and  for  teaching  hundreds  of  coal  con- 
sumers how  to  save. 


LONDON. 

Three  papers  were  read  and  discussed  at  the 
meeting  held  on  April  12,  at  Burlington  House, 
Mr.  Julian  L.  Baker  presiding.  The  first,  entitled 
"  The  Fertilising  Value  of  Sewage  Sludges,"  by 
Dr.  W.  E.  Brenchley  and  Mr.  E.  H.  Richards,  waa 
read  by  the  latter. 

The  trials  made  by  the  Royal  Commission  on 
Sludge  Disposal  some  12  years  ago  indicated  that 
the  manurial  value  of  sewage  sludge  is  low.  Since 
then,  however,  activated  and  slate-bed  sludges  have 
become  available,  and  in  the  present  paper  the 
authors  communicate  the  results  of  pot  experiments 
made  with  these  materials.  The  growth  of  barley 
in  soil  treated  with  1  unit  of  sodium  nitrate,  with 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  8.] 


REVIEW. 


1  and  6  units  of  activated  sludge  and  with  J  and  1 
unit  of  slate-bed  sludge,  showed  the  following  per- 
centage increases  in  the  weight  of  the  crop  raised 
over  that  of  the  control  sample: — 51,  65,  92,  22,  32. 
After  the  barley  had  been  cropped,  mustard  was 
sown  in  the  soil  left  behind  in  the  pots,  and  excellent 
results  were  so  obtained,  notably  in  the  case  of  the 
heavier  dressing  with  activated  sludge,  the  increase 
here  being  940  per  cent,  above  that  of  the  control 
sample.  Thus  this  material  may  be  of  considerable 
utility,  particularly  from  the  standpoint  of  re- 
sidual value;  but  the  removal  of  the  high  water 
content  (98  per  cent.)  presents  difficulties  which 
have  not  yet  been  overcome.  In  the  ensuing  dis- 
cussion Dr.  Rideal  commented  upon  the  high  values 
shown  in  the  authors'  analyses  for  the  potash  and 
phosphorus  in  the  sludges,  and  suggested  that 
these  two  elements  might  have  contributed  largely 
to  the  results  obtained. 

The  second  paper,  on  "  A  New  Test  for  Incorpora- 
tion," by  Dr.  E.  P.  Perman,  was  read  by  Dr.  T. 
M.  Lowry.  When  two  or  more  solid  substances  have 
to  be  intimately  mixed  by  grinding,  it  is  often 
convenient  to  control  by  analysis  the  efficiency  of 
the  mixing.  Such  analyses,  when  made  upon  a 
sample  of  ordinary  size,  may  cease  to  show  any 
irregularity  in  the  distribution  of  the  constituents, 
which,  however,  may  yet  be  apparent  to  the  naked 
eye.  The  method  proposed  by  the  author  in  such 
cases  is  to  reduce  very  greatly  the  size  of  the  sample 
analysed,  so  that  if  a  sufficiently  small  portion  of 
the  mixture  be  taken  any  irregularity  will  at  once 
become  manifest.  In  the  case  described,  viz.,  a 
mixture  of  TNT  and  ammonium  nitrate,  it  was 
found  possible  to  obtain  the  desired  evidence  of 
efficient  incorporation  by  working  on  as  6mall  a 
sample  as  1  mg.,  the  nitrate  component  being  esti- 
mated as  ammonia  by  "  nesslerising  "  in  a  Dubosc 
colorimeter.  A  series  of  analyses  of  pure  ammonium 
nitrate  was  made,  and  the  factor  of  error  found  to 
be  0'6  per  cent.  One  mg.  samples  of  the  mixture 
were  analysed  after  grinding  for  1,  2,  3,  4,  and  5 
minutes,  and  corresponding  to  these  times  the  aver- 
age deviations  were  found  to  be  6'1,  3'2,  20,  1"1 
and  0'6  per  cent,  respectively,  thus  showing  that 
after  five  minutes  the  mixture  had  reached  the 
limit  of  incorporation  detectable  by  the  method. 

In  the  last  paper,  "  Experiments  on  Decrepita- 
tion," by  Dr.  T.  M.  Lowry  and  Mr.  L.  P.  McHatton, 
read  by  the  former,  some  further  experiments  on 
the  decrepitation  of  barytes  were  described  (c/.  J.. 
1919,  453  R.).  It  was  found  that  the  dimensions 
of  the  particles  obtained  by  decrepitation  varied 
more  or  less  directly  with  the  amount  of  moisture 
present  in  the  crystals.  Careful  screening  of  a 
sample  of  this  mineral  had  resulted  in  the  isolation 
of  a  few  small,  clear  crystals  which  did  not  de- 
crepitate, indicating  that  decrepitation  was  not  an 
invariable  characteristic  of  this  mineral.  Experi- 
ments with  rock  salt  also  tended  to  show  that  the 
size  of  the  fragments  obtainable  on  heating  was  a 
function  of  the  original  moisture  content. 


MEETINGS   OF   OTHER    SOCIETIES. 


THE  ROYAL  INSTITUTION. 

Two  lectures  were  delivered  by  Sir  John  Cadman 
during  March,  one  on  "  The  Miner's  Safety  Lamp," 
and  the  other  on  "  Petroleum  and  the  War."  In 
the  former  he  traced  the  history  of  the  lamp  from 
Davy  down  to  the  modern  improved  types  of  Pat- 
tison,  Hailwood,  Marsaut,  and  Mueseler,  and,  as 
an  indication  of  the  value  of  this  type  of  lamp,  he 
mentioned  that  750,000  are  now  in  use  in  this 
country  alone.  An  interesting  point  brought  out 
was  that  Davy  had  laid  down  that  the  gauze  mantle 


did  not  need  to  have  more  than  625  apertures  to  the 
square  inch,  and  that  the  ordinary  commercial 
gauze  has  784  apertures  (the  official  standard), 
which  causes  an  unnecessary  loss  of  illuminating 
power. 

In  his  second  lecture  Sir  J.  Cadman  spoke  of  the 
enormously  increased  demand  for  petroleum  during 
the  war.  At  the  beginning  of  1917  our  require- 
ments amounted  to  3£  million  tons  per  annum,  or 
about  twice  that  of  the  pre-war  period,  and  by  the 
end  of  1918  to  nearly  5j  millions.  It  was  in  1917 
that  our  stocks  of  oil  began  to  be  dangerously  de- 
pleted, and  the  Government  instituted  a  special 
department  to  take  charge  of  petroleum  affairs. 
The  danger  was  overcome  by  (1)  utilising  tank  ton- 
nage with  greater  efficiency,  (2)  increasing  tonnage 
by  utilising  the  double  bottoms  of  steamers  for  oil 
carrying,  (3)  economising  in  every  direction,  and  (4) 
stimulating  and  increasing  home  sources  of  supply. 
The  difficulties  encountered  were  not  merely 
domestic  ones,  for  among  the  Allies  there  was  great 
lack  of  co-ordination  and  co-operation,  and  it  re- 
quired the  setting  up  of  an  Inter-Allied  Petroleum 
Council,  with  a  small  executive  Dommittee,  to  bring 
about  the  desired  improvements.  So  successful  were 
the  efforts  of  this  body  and  of  the  special  com- 
missions sent  to  the  United  States  and  France  that 
arrangements  were  completed  for  the  handling  of 
oil  at  the  rate  of  12  million  tons  per  annum — two- 
thirds  of  which  would  have  been  absorbed  by  Great 
Britain — in  the  spring  of  1919.  Among  the  efforts 
made  in  this  country  to  further  the  production  of 
oil  fuel  were  the  establishment  of  the  Alcohol  Motor 
Fuel  Committee  and  the  successful  production  of 
crude  oil  from  cannel  coal  on  a  commercial  scale, 
which  during  nine  months  amounted  to  5585  tons 
of  oil  from  45,527  tons  of  coal — an  average  of  30'67 
galls,  per  ton.  At  the  time  of  the  armistice 
arrangements  were  well  advanced  to  provide  for  a 
much  greater  output.  The  use  of  tar  oils  as  fuel  oil 
was  also  considerably  developed ;  from  a  negligible 
quantity  before  the  war  the  output  was  increased 
to  21,000  tons  a  month  in  1917  and  over  43,000  tons 
a  month  in  1918. 

Referring  to  the  drilling  operations  in  Derby- 
shire, Staffordshire,  and  the  Midlothian  district, 
the  lecturer  stated  that  the  flow  of  oil  at  Hardstoft 
(this  J.,  1919,  201  e)  had  been  continuous  to  date  at 
the  rate  of  about  one  ton  a  day,  and  although, 
owing  to  various  causes,  none  of  the  other  borings 
had  reached  the  stage  at  which  evidence  either 
negative  or  positive  was  available,  there  did  not 
appear  much  reason  to  doubt  that  oil  in  commercial 
quantities  would  eventually  be  forthcoming,  though 
it  would  take  years  to  develop  fully. 

The  present  shortage  of  oil  should  cease  when 
conditions  become  normal.  One  cannot,  however, 
overlook  the  fact  that  the  United  States,  which 
now  provides  66  per  cent,  of  the  world's  output,  is 
rapidly  absorbing  much  more  of  her  own  supply 
than  hitherto.  In  that  country  there  are  now  some 
7,600.000  motor  cars  in  use.  and  whilst  before  the 
war  there  were  very  few  oil-burning  ships,  there  are 
now  486,  representing  3,798,000  tons  deadweight. 
Of  the  720  steel  vesesls  under  construction,  636, 
aggregating  4,691,000  tons,  will  burn  oil  fuel,  and 
when  the  programme  is  completed  there  will  be  a 
total  of  1731  of  the  oil-burning  type  under  the 
American  flag. 


SOCIETY  OF  PUBLIC  ANALYSTS. 

An  ordinary  meeting  was  held  at  Burlington 
House  on  April  14,  with  Mr.  A.  Smetham  in  the 
chair. 

The  first  paper,  on  "  The  Turbidity  Temperature 
of  Fats,  Oils  and  Fatty  Acids:  Part  1,"  by  Mr. 
A.  E.  Parkes,  dealt  with  the  influence  of  traces 
of  water  and  free  fatty  acids  on  the  turbidity 
temperature,  using  acetic  acid  and  alcohol  as 
reagents.     In  a  paper  on  "  The  Interpretation  of 


REVIEW. 


[April  30,  1920. 


Milk  Records,"  Dr.  G.  W.  Monier-Williams  gave 
an  analysis  of  a  series  of  milk  records  which  showed 
that  the  fat  content  of  the  morning  milk  was  con- 
tinuously low.  The  cause  of  this  was  discussed,  and 
the  results  compared  with  those  of  Richmond.  The 
use  of  frequency  curves  in  connexion  with  milk 
records  was  also  considered.  The  third  paper,  by 
Dr.  A.  F.  Joseph  and  Mr.  G.  A.  Freak,  was  on 
"  The  Loss  of  Free  Ammonia  from  Drinking  Water 
Samples."  In  order  to  obviate  the  loss  of  free 
ammonia  (by  oxidation  to  nitrate)  from  samples  of 
drinking  water  in  the  tropics,  the  samples  are 
acidified,  treated  with  toluene,  or  kept  in  ice,  show- 
ing that  the  change  is  due  to  bacterial  action.  Mr. 
E.  Sinkinson  described  "  A  Decanting  and  Filter- 
washing  Machine,"  designed  to  wash  precipitates 
with  hot  water,  etc.,  both  rapidly  and  with  great 
precision,  whilst  the  decanter  works  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  filter-washer  when  used  for  agri- 
cultural analyses.  A  device  is  provided  which  auto- 
matically stops  the  machine  when  a  precipitate 
has  been  completely  washed. 


THE  CERAMIC  SOCIEY. 

At  a  meeting  held  at  Stoke-on-Trent  on  April  12, 
Mr.  B.  J.  Allen  read  a  paper  entitled  "  Drying 
Stoves  Scientifically  Constructed,"  referring  mainly 
to  a  new  type  of  stove  for  drying  pottery,  which 
was  lately  developed  in  the  United  States.  The 
essential  features  include  transport  of  the  ware 
through  the  stove,  with  regulation  of  heat  and 
humidity,  etc.  Inside  the  stove  two  endless  sprocket 
chains  are  connected  with  a  series  of  sprocket 
wheels,  some  above  and  some  below,  and  boards  for 
carrying  the  ware  are  suspended  upon  these  chains 
in  such  a  way  that  the  boards  are  readily  passed  by 
the  sprocket  wheels  as  the  chains  move  on.  The 
boards  are  carried  alternately  upwards  and  down- 
wards in  passing  through  the  stove,  the  number  of 
flights  depending  on  the  length  of  the  stove,  and  a 
large  quantity  of  ware  can  be  passed  through  a 
stove  oi  minimum  dimensions.  Radiators  of  small 
steam  pipes  are  fixed  at  the  bottom  of  the  stove, 
and  veitical  partitions — with  one  end  fixed  alter- 
nately to  top  or  bottom — divide  the  stove  into  com- 
partments. Radiators  are  also  placed  in  the  two 
end  compartments  to  heat  the  air  which  enters 
when  ware  is  being  put  in  or  taken  out  of  the  stove. 
Air  currents  are  created  and  regulated  by  dampered 
pipes  (having  holes  on  the  under  sides)  fixed  across 
the  upper  parts  of  the  stove,  and  connected  with 
a  fan  or  a  ventilating  shaft.  Below  the  bottom 
radiators  are  removable  trays,  to  catch  clay  dust 
loosened  by  ware  being  put  in  and  taken  out. 
Double  walls  of  the  casing  of  the  stove  give  insula- 
tion through  the  intermediate  air-space.  The  whole 
apparatus  is  at  once  highly  sanitary,  very  efficient, 
and  exceedingly  compact.  The  workers  never  enter 
the  stove,  and  the  workshop  temperature  need  not 
be  affected  by  the  dryer. 

INSTITUTION  OF  PETROLEUM 
TECHNOLOGISTS. 

On  April  19,  at  an  ordinary  meeting,  Mr.  G.  F. 
Robertshaw  read  a  paper  entitled,  "  Methods  of 
Examination  of  Lubricating  Oils." 

The  author  discussed  recent  work  on  this  sub- 
ject, instancing  the  researches  of  Deeley,  Lang- 
muir,  Allen,  Hardy,  Archbutt,  Dunstan,  and  Thole, 
and  put  in  a  plea  for  the  setting  up  of  a  committee 
of  the  Institution  for  the  purpose  of  standardising 
the  method  of  examination.  The  chief  lubricants 
were  briefly  described,  and  attention  was  drawn  to 
the  recent  report  on  solid  lubricants  (this  J.,  1920, 
102r).  The  more  economic  use  of  fixed  oils  for 
edible  purposes  was  touched  upon  and  the  opinion 
expressed  that  uncompounded  mineral  oils  would 
ultimately  replace  the  fixed  oils.  In  this  connexion 
the  work  of  Southcombe  is  of  interest.     The  refin- 


ing and  preparation  of  the  chief  types  of  oil  were 
shortly  described,  and  recent  patents  on  synthesised 
lubricating  oils  were  mentioned.  The  physical 
properties  of  lubricants  and  the  methods  of  their 
determination  were  discussed,  in  particular  the 
various  means  of  estimating  viscosity  both  by  efflux 
and  torsional  apparatus.  By  means  of  the  simple 
and  ingenious  instrument  devised  by  Mitchell  a 
rapid  determination  may  be  made  without  any 
other  laboratory  apparatus  being  called  for.  Sur- 
face tension,  friction  tests,  specific  gravity,  cold 
test,  emulsification  value  and  volatility  were 
touched  upon  also.  On  the  chemical  side  the 
gumming  test,  the  iodine  value,  determination  of 
tarry  matter,  and  examination  of  compounding 
means  were  referred  to,  and  the  author  concluded 
by  expressing  the  hope  that  collaboration  between 
the  chemist  and  the  engineer  would  lead  to  the 
drawing '  up  of  schemes  and  specifications  which 
would  equally  assist  the  manufacturer  and  the  user. 

In  the  discussion  the  president,  Sir  F.  Black, 
pointed  out  that  standardisation  work  of  the  cha- 
racter demanded  by  the  author  should  be  a  matter 
for  international  co-operation,  and  promised  that 
the  council  would  always  be  glad  to  assist  in  such 
work. 

Dr.  Ormandy  spoke  on  the  same  subject,  and 
added  that,  in  his  opinion,  the  heat>loss  suffered  by 
lubricating  oil  was  of  considerable  importance  as  a 
discriminating  test.  Mr.  C.  Craig  and  Dr.  A.  E. 
Dunstan  put  forward  the  colloidal  nature  of  lubri- 
cating oils  as  being  intimately  connected  with 
their  characteristic  behaviour,  and  the  latter 
speaker  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  un- 
saturated hydrocarbons  present  in  lubricating  oils 
played  a  prominent  part  in  lubrication.  Mr.  A. 
Philip  considered  that  the  actual  oiliness  or  lubri- 
cating power  of  an  oil  could  not  be  arrived  at  from 
a  consideration  of  the  physical  and  chemical  tests 
at  our  disposal. 


PERSONALIA. 


With  deep  regret  we  record  the  death  on  April  18. 
in  London,  of  Dr.  R.  Messel,  Foreign  Secretary  and 
Past-President  of  this  Society. 

Prof.  A.  K.  Huntington,  who  vacated  the  chair 
of  metallurgy  at  King's  College,  London,  in  October 
last,  died  suddenly  on  April  17. 

The  death  is  reported  from  Canada  of  Prof.  E. 
Mackay,  an  active  member  of  the  Society  of 
Chemical  Industry  and  of  the  Canadian  Institute  of 
Chemistry. 

Prof.  L.  T.  O'Shea,  whose  death  occurred  on 
April  18,  was  professor  of  applied  chemistry  at 
Sheffield  University.  He  was  an  acknowledged 
authority  on  fuel  technology,  and  particularly  in 
its  bearing  on  coke-oven  practice.  His  membership 
in  this  Society  dated  from  1885. 

The  death  of  Prof.  W.  Pfeffer,  in  his  seventy-fifth 
year,  removes  a  plant  physiologist  of  the  first  rank, 
whose  pioneer  work  on  the  measurement  of  osmotic- 
pressure  with  semipermeable  membranes  and  its  in- 
fluence on  the  theory  of  solutions  are  well  known  to 
chemists.  As  a  biologist  his  work  was  distinguished 
by  reliance  upon  exact  quantitative  methods  of  in- 
quiry. Prof.  Pfeffer  was  in  turn  ordinary  pro- 
fessor  at  the  Universities  of  Basel  (1J  years), 
Tiibingen  (9  years),  and  Leipzig  (33  years). 

Prof.  H.  J.  W.  Hetherington,  of  University 
College,  Cardiff,  has  been  appointed  Principal  of 
University  College,  Exeter. 

It  is  announced  in  The  Times  that  the  sum  of 
£5000  has  been  offered  by  Mr.  F.  A.  Heron,  of 
Holy  wood,  to  the  University  of  Belfast  for  pro- 
viding the  necessary  equipment  for  the  teaching  of 
physical  chemistry,  and  a  further  £1000  towards 
the  cost  of  securing  the  required  accommodation. 


v<*.  XXXIX.,  No.  8.] 


147  R 


NEWS    AND    NOTES. 


CANADA. 

Reported  Mineral  Discoveries. — Recent  exploration 
in  the  Courtenay  District  near  Nanaimo,  Van- 
couver Island,  has  disclosed  the  occurrence  of  coal- 
fields covering  an  area  of  about  15,000  acres. 

The  Canadian  National  Railway  reports  the  dis- 
covery of  talc  in  the  Lake  Winnipeg  District,  80 
miles  north  of  Winnipeg. — (Official.) 

Zinc  Oxide  Plant. — The  first  plant  in  Canada  to 
manufacture  zinc  oxide  was  put  in  operation  during 
March  at  Toronto  by  the  Watts  Chemical  Co.  The 
standard  process  of  oxidising  zinc  (scrap)  is  used. 
The  product  is  stated  to  be  very  pure  and  to  satisfy 
the  demands  of  the  rubber  industry. 

Aluminium  Transmission  Lines. — Canada  has  pro- 
bably a  larger  proportion  of  aluminium  transmission 
lines  than  any  other  country.  A  recent  survey  by 
the  Commission  of  Conservation  shows  that  on  all 
lines  in  the  Dominion  operating  at  10,000  volts  and 
over  there  are  13,000  miles  of  aluminium  and  8,000 
miles  of  copper  wires. 

Shawinigan  Electro-Metals  Co. — The  plant  of  this 
company  at  Shawinigan  Falls,  Quebec,  has  been 
sold  to  the  Northern  Aluminium  Co.  It  was  erected 
during  the  war  to  manufacture  magnesium,  and 
produced  600  lb.  per  day  of  ribbon  and  powder.  The 
purchasing  company  is  still  running  its  large 
aluminium  plant  at  Shawinigan,  which  uses  50,000 
li.p..  and  produces  60  tons  of  metal  daily. 

The  Canadian  Institute  of  Chemistry. — H.R.H.  The 
Prince  of  Wales  has  graciously  consented  to  become 
an  honorary  fellow  of  this  Institute.  The  member- 
ship now  includes  113  fellows  and  3  associates. 
Prof.  J.  Watson  Bain,  of  Toronto  University,  is 
president,  and  Mr.  H.  J.  Roast,  secretary  and 
treasurer  (393,  Guy  Street,  Montreal,  Quebec).  The 
representation  of  Canada  on  the  Council  of  the 
Inter-Allied  Union  for  Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry 
has  been  entrusted  to  this  body. 

Institution  of  Professional  Civil  Servants. — A  new 
organisation  bearing  this  title  has  been  formed  by 
scientific  and  technical  men  in  Government  employ 
to  assist  the  Government  and  the  Civil  Service  Com- 
mission in  the  task  of  classifying  and  adjusting 
their  salaries,  and  generally  to  represent  the  inter- 
ests of  this  important  section  of  the  Civil  Service. 
A  provisional  council  has  been  constituted  with  Mr. 
S.  J.  Cook,  hon.  sec.  of  the  Ottawa  Branch  of  the 
Society  of  Chemical  Industry,  as  secretary  and 
treasurer. 

Nickel  Coinage. — The  Canadian  Mining  Institute, 
which  met  at  Toronto  on  March  8,  9  and  10,  dealt 
with  the  question  of  changing  the  present  silver 
coinage  of  Canada  to  a  coinage  of  pure  nickel,  and 
passed  a  resolution  unanimously  calling  on  the 
Dominion  Government  to  take  the  necessary  steps 
to  effect  such  a  change.  It  was  pointed  out  that  the 
prevailing  high  price  of  silver  made  this  change 
highly  necessary,  apart  from  the  fact  that  nickel  is 
Canada's  "  national  "  metal,  and  that  tests  have 
shown  that  this  metal  would  comply  with  all  the 
requirements  of  good  coinage. 

New  Oxygen  Plants. — A  new  company — The 
National  Electro-Products  Co. — has  erected  a  plant 
at  Toronto  for  the  manufacture  of  oxygen,  cheap 
hydro-electric  current  providing  the  energy.  This 
company  intends  to  establish  a  chain  of  five  plants 
across  Canada,  in  order  to  meet  the  great  demand 
for  oxygen,  chiefly  for  welding  purposes. 

Another  Canadian  company  has  been  formed  to 
produce  oxygen,  nitrogen,  argon  and  other  gases. 
It  will  be  known  as  The  Dominion  Oxygen  Co.,  Ltd., 
and  will  at  once  proceed  to  erect  five  large  plants  in 
the  chief  industrial  centres;  it  is  a  subsidiary  of  the 
Union  Carbide  and  Carbon  Corporation,  which  con- 


trols 36  distinct  companies  throughout  the  United 
States  and  Canada. 

NEW  ZEALAND. 

Proposed  Manufacture  of  Carbon  Bisulphide. — Carbon 
bisulphide  has  been  found  very  effective  in  New- 
Zealand  as  a  rabbit^poison,  but  difficulty  has  been 
experienced  in  obtaining  sufficient  supplies  owing 
to  the  very  high  cost  of  the  imported  article. 
Quotations  were  £64  per  ton  f.o.b.  London  in 
March,  1917,  and  £68  per  ton  delivered  in  New- 
Zealand  from  Melbourne  in  July,  1919.  Manufac- 
ture in  New  Zealand  bv  Tavlor's  electro-thermic 
process  (this  J..  1902,  1143,"  1236)  is  now  being 
seriously  considered.  It  is  stated  that  with 
an  expenditure  of  100  h.p..  5000  lb.  of  carbon 
bisulphide  can  be  produced  in  24  hours.  The 
furnace,  16x41  ft.,  contains  40  electrodes  ar- 
ranged crosswise,  and  with  two  dvnamos  of  330  kw. 
working  at  30—60  volts  14,000—15,000  lb.  of 
bisulphide  can  be  produced  in  24  hours.  Each 
electrode  consists  of  25  carbons,  4x4x48  in.,  and 
lasts  about  a  year.  The  electrodes  are  placed  at 
the  foot  of  a  vertical  shaft  furnace  filled  with  small 
pieces  of  coal  and  charcoal:  melted  sulphur  flows 
in  below  them,  and  the  vapour  traverses  the  hot 
carbon. 

From  calculations  made  by  the  Public  Work* 
Department  it  would  appear  that,  assuming  an 
annual  output  of  350  tons,  the  product  could  be 
profitably  sold  at  36s.  per  cwt.  f.o.r.  at  the  works, 
but  for  a  lower  output  the  price  would  have  to  be 
considerably  higher.  The  estimated  requirement 
for  use  against  rabbits  is  30  tons  a  year. — (N.Z. 
Jovrn.  of  Agric,  Jan.,  1920.) 

BRITISH  INDIA. 
The  Soap  Industry.— The  consumption  of  soap  in 
India  is  not  great;  the  imports  are  only  about 
18,500  tons  a  year,  mainly  from  the  United  King- 
dom, and  the  production  in  the  country  is  estimated 
at  about  21.000  tons  (c/.  Industrial  Handbook  of 
the  Indian  Munitions  Board,  1919,  p.  287),  i.e., 
only  some  4  oz.  per  head  of  population  per  annum. 
This  is  undoubtedly  due  to  the  general  low  standard 
of  life  and  comfort,  for  it  cannot  be  said  that  the 
Indian  is  indifferent  to  cleanliness,  but  he  generally 
washes  both  himself  and  his  clothes  without  soap. 
It  is  to  be  anticipated  that  there  will  be  a  consider- 
able improvement  in  the  standard  of  wages,  and 
with  it  there  will  be  a  growth  in  the  demand  for 
soap.  Some  of  those  who  have  made  a  special  study 
of  the  subject  consider  that  almost  unlimited  quan- 
tities of  ordinary  soaps  could  be  disposed  of  in 
India,  even  at  present,  if  steps  were  taken  to 
organise  the  sale.  Amongst  the  wealthier  classes 
there  is  a  considerable  demand  for  toilet  soaps  richlv 
scented  and  well  got  up.  The  Indian  soap  factories 
are  mostly  situated  in  Bombay  and  Upper  India, 
but  none  of  them  is  large  and  many  are  quite  small, 
being  practically  run  by  a  single  proprietor  with 
the  aid  of  his  family.  The  Government  of  Madras 
has  erected  a  small  but  well-equipped  soap  works  at 
Calicut  with  the  object  of  introducing  the  industry 
into  that  province.  The  industry  generally  is  some- 
what handicapped  by  the  absence  of  indigenous 
alkali  works,  but  in  normal  times  soda  can  be 
imported  at  moderate  prices.  Fats  and  oils,  both 
vegetable  and  animal,  are  plentiful,  yet  the  sources 
of  supply  require  further  development,  which  no 
large  firm  has  undertaken  hitherto.  It  is  said,  how- 
ever, that  the  Sunlight  Company  is  contemplating 
the  erection  of  a  large  factory  in  Bengal,  where  it 
will  have  cheap  fuel  at  its  disposal,  be  in  a  position 
to  import  soda  easily  and  have  a  large  and  dense 
local  population  to  cater  for.  An  important  and 
enterprising  firm  of  this  kind  will  of  course  be  able 
to  deal  with  all  the  subsidiary  undertakings  such 
as  oil-pressing,  hardening  of  fats,  glycerin  recovery 
and  candle  manufacture.     The  small  Indian  manu- 


REVIEW. 


(April  30,  1920. 


facturer  may,  however,  still  be  able  to  hold  his  own 
if  he  becomes  more  expert.  At  present  much  of  the 
soap  made  locally  is  of  very  poor  quality.  Among 
the  oils  etc.  that  are  used  for  soap  making  may  be 
mentioned  coconut  oil,  groundnut  oil,  mohra  oil, 
rosin,  and  sardine-oil  stearin. 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

The  Paper  Trade. — Prior  to  the  war  the  bulk  of 
the  paper  trade  of  the  Union  was  in  the  hands  of 
English  and  Canadian  firms,  but  during  recent 
years  other  countries,  notably  the  United  States, 
Sweden  and  Norway  have  secured  a  larger  share  of 
the  business.  In  the  newspaper  and  wrapping 
paper  trade  Sweden  has  built  up  a  predominant 
position  in  this  market  since  the  war,  apparently 
as  the  result  of  favourable  freight  conditions.  The 
trade  with  Great  Britain  is  mostly  conducted 
through  local  agents  connected  with  or  appointed 
by  the  English  manufacturers,  and  nearly  all  the 
local  dealers  and  importers  have  agents  in  England 
who  make  up  their  orders  weekly.  The  demand  is 
fostered  by  extensive  advertising.  Manufacturers 
in  the  United  States  who  desire  to  develop  their 
trade  in  South  Africa  are  advised  either  to  send 
out  a  direct  resident  representative  or  to  get  in 
touch  with  an  established  agent  paid  by  commission. 
Statistics  for  the  paper  and  printing  trades  before 
and  after  the  war  indicate  the  various  countries  of 
origin  and  the  changes  which  have  taken  place  in 
sources  of  supplies  as  the  result  of  the  war. 
Although  the  values  of  paper  imports  have  increased 
very  considerably,  it  is  estimated  that  the  actual 
quantities  imported  were  smaller  in  1917  and  1918 
than  thev  were  in  1913.— (U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Feb.  25, 
1920.) 

Vegetable  Oils  and  Fats. — The  climatic  and  soil  con- 
ditions in  various  regions  of  South  Africa  are  such 
that  practically  all  the  soft  oil-seeds  could  be  grown, 
though  tropical  products  like  palm  kernels  and  coco- 
nuts are  excluded.  The  importance  of  the  question 
to  South  Africa  is  shown  by  the  following  figures, 
which  give  the  number  of  gallons  of  oil  imported  for 
industrial  purposes  in  1918: — Castor,  75.560 
(£19.578);  coconut,  178,960  (£39,579):  colza  and 
rape,  3.670  (£650);  cottonseed,  28  (£6);  linseed. 
413,426  (£145,028);  palm  and  palm  kernel,  506.957 
(£89,897)  :  other  vegetable  oils,  42,413  (£7,376).  The 
oils  imported  for  food  purposes  in  1918  amounted  to 
137.234  galh.,  valued  at  £34,290,  whilst  palm  ker- 
nels, copra,  etc.,  were  imported  to  the  value  of 
£196,121.  These  figures  give  a  total  value  of  nearly 
£400,000  to  the  imports  of  unmanufactured 
vegetable  fats  and  oils,  and,  in  addition,  oil  pro- 
ducts worth  nearly  £1,000.000  are  imported 
annually.  An  oil-seed  industry  in  South  Africa 
would  have  to  face  the  competition  of  Eastern  pro- 
ducts obtained  with  cheaper  labour  and  would  have 
to  pay  heavy  railway  rates  as  against  low  sea  rates, 
since  the  big  oil-consumers  reside  mainly  on  the  sea- 
board. 

Three  firms  have  oil  mills  in  operation  in  the 
Union,  viz.,  Lever  Bros.,  at  Congella ;  the  South 
African  Oil  and  Fat  Industries.  Ltd.,  at  Jacobs; 
and  the  Mayville  Oil  Mills,  near  Durban.  The  Con- 
gella mill  has  a  capacity  of  150  tons  of  palm  kernels 
per  week,  but  as  it  was  specially  constructed  to 
deal  with  these  seeds,  it  would  not  work  as  efficiently 
with  copra  or  groundnuts.  Nevertheless,  it  is  in- 
tended to  extend  the  plant  so  that  150  tons  of  copra 
or  groundnuts  can  be  treated  weekly.  The  mill  at 
Jacobs  can  treat  300 — 400  tons  of  seed  per  month, 
and  three  benzene  extraction  units  have  been 
erected  which  allow  of  handling  an  extra  200  tons 
of  seed  per  month.  There  is  also  a  small  plant  at 
Salisbury,  erected  by  the  British  South  Africa  Co.. 
which  mainly  handles  groundnuts;  its  capacity  is 
roughly  600  short  tons  per  annum.  At  Lourenco 
Marques  there  is  a  mill  capable  of  treating  100  tons 
of  sesame  seed  per  month. 


Developments  in  the  cultivation  and  expression 
of  oilseeds  are  anticipated  in  the  Waterburg  and 
Rustenburg  districts,  also  in  Zululand  and  Natal, 
and  very  promising  results  have  been  obtained  by 
the  Department  of  Agriculture  of  Rhodesia,  which 
has  given  a  lead  in  fostering  the  extended  cultiva- 
tion of  oil-seeds.— (S.  African  J.  Ind.,  Jan.,  1920.) 

UNITED  STATES. 

Chemical  Warfare  Service. — The  Army  Reorganisa- 
tion Bill,  which  passed  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives on  March  18,  contains  a  section  providing  for 
the  Chemical  Warfare  Service  as  a  separate  unit  of 
the  Army  with  a  brigadier-general  in  command 
and  ninety  officers  and  1,500  men.  Though  there 
was  much  opposition  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives to  the  Service  being  made  a  separate  unit, 
this  was  overcome,  and  the  Bill  is  now  before  the 
Senate,  which  is  said  to  be  unanimously  in  favour 
of  the  Service  retaining  its  individuality  and  of 
full  provision  being  made  for  its  efficient  develop- 
ment. 

Sand  and  Gravel  in  1918. — The  production  of  sand 
and  gravel  in  1918  was  61,824,426  short  tons,  a  de- 
crease of  nearly  15  million  tons  compared  with  1917. 
Of  this  amount  2,172,887  tons  was  glass  sand,  the 
production  showing  an  increase  of  12  per  cent,  over 
1917.  The  resources  of  the  United  States  in  glass 
sands  are  very  great.  The  output  of  moulding  sand 
was  4,910,178  tons,  and  that  of  filter  sand  51,111 
tons.  Some  special  grades  of  moulding  sand,  such 
as  the  French  sand  for  making  fine  bronze  castings 
and  the  English  refractory  sands  for  lining  certain 
iron  furnaces,  are  imported. — (U.S.  Geol.  Surv., 
Oct.  31,  1919.) 

Manganese  and  Manganiferous  Ores  in  1917. — Before 
1917,  the  United  States  was  largely  dependent  on 
foreign  sources  for  the  manganese  it  required,  and 
in  that  year  the  imports  of  manganese  ores 
amounted  to  629,972  tons,  80  per  cent,  of  which 
came  from  Brazil,  whilst  the  imports  of  ferro- 
manganese,  nearly  half  of  which  had  previously 
been  supplied  by  Great  Britain,  fell  from  90,928 
tons  in  1916  to  41,969  tons  in  1917.  Owing  to  war 
conditions  there  was  great  activity  in  locating  and 
exploiting  deposits  of  the  ores  in  the  United  States, 
with  the  result  that  the  output  of  high-grade  man- 
ganese ore  rose  from  31,474  tons  in  1916  to  129,405 
tons  in  1917.  The  recommendation  of  the  American 
Iron  and  Steel  Institute  to  the  effect  that  lower- 
grade  ferro-manganese  and  spiegeleisen  should  be 
made  use  of,  led  to  a  wider  use  of  domestic  ores  in 
making  the  alloy.  The  resulting  increase  in  pro- 
duction is  shown  bv  the  following  figures  (short  tons) 
for  1916  and  1917  :  — 
Ore  with 
Year.  35%  Manganese 

or  more. 

1916  ...         31,474 

1917  ...  129,405 
In  191"  the  number  of  plants  making  ferro-man- 
ganese rose  to  23,  with  an  output  of  260,225  tons, 
and  in  the  same  year  17  plants  were  making 
spiegeleisen,  with  an  output  of  189.241  tons. — (U.S. 
Geol.  Surv.,  Oct.  31,  1919.) 

Silica  in  1918. — The  production  of  silica  in  1918 
was  193,643  short  tons,  valued  at  £220,943.  and  in- 
cluded : — quartz  (vein  quartz,  pegmatite  and  quart- 
zite),  71,740  tons;  sand  and  sandstone,  98,956  tons; 
Tripoli,  19,982  tons;  and  diatomaceous  earth,  2,965 
tons.  Flint  "  for  consumption  "  to  the  value  of 
£27.127  was  imported  into  the  United  States  in 
1918.— (U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Bee.  4,  1919.) 

Peat  in  1918. — The  quantity  of  crude,  air-dried 
peat  produced  in  the  United  States  in  1918  was 
151.521  short  tons,  an  increase  of  56  per  cent,  on 
the  1917  production.  Practically  all  this  peat  was 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  peat  products. — (Cr.S- 
Geol.  Svrv.,  Nov.  18,  1919.) 


Ore  with  Ore  with. 

10-35%  up  to  10% 

Manganese.  Manganese 

453.853  ...         90,473 

730,759  ...       130,185 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  8.] 


REVIEW. 


Sulphur  and  Pyrites  in  1918. — The  sulphur  produced 
in  the  United  States  rose  from  520,582  long  tons 
in  1915  to  1,353,525  tons  in  1918.  The  production  of 
pyrites  in  1918  was  464,494  tons,  valued  at  £528,903, 
an  increase  of  2,000  tons  over  the  previous  year. 
The  total  consumption  of  pvritic  ores,  including 
imports,  was  about  960.000 'tons  in  1918.— (U.S. 
Geol.  Surv.,  Dec.  11,  1919.) 

Cement  Tile-Drains. — Much  of  the  peace-time  work 
of  the  Bureau  of  Standards  was  interrupted  owing 
to  the  pressure  of  war  work,  but  some  of  the  more 
important  projects  have  now  been  resumed.  One 
of  these  is  the  field  inspection  and  testing  in  con- 
nexion with  tile-drains  used  in  alkali  soils.  The 
Minnesota  tiles,  which  have  been  embedded  in  the 
ground  since  the  last  inspection,  have  been  removed, 
and  the  concrete  found  to  be  unimpaired.  The  com- 
mittee in  charge  of  the  investigation  proposes  to 
make  definite  recommendations  relative  to  the 
manufacture  and  use  of  these  drains  in  alkali  soils. 

FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Metallurgy. — The  constant  rise 
in  the  price  of  metallurgical  products  is  attributed 
mainly  to  the  increase  in  price  of  British  coal  con- 
sequent on  the  steady  depreciation  of  the  franc.  As 
a  possible  solution  of  this  difficulty,  it  is  suggested 
that  less  coal  should  be  imported  from  Britain  and 
more  from  Westphalia  and  Rhineland.  In  addition 
to  the  Ruhr  deposits,  there  exist  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Rhine  the  coalfields  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  and 
of  Erkelenz,  as  well  as  the  coalpits  of  Rhenish 
Prussia  which  have  been  considerably  developed 
since  1914.  The  production  of  these  fields,  added 
to  that  of  the  Ruhr,  wou'd  supply  France  with  the 
quantity  of  coal  due  to  her  from  Germany. 

Statistics  published  by  the  Ministry  of  Public 
Works  show  that  in  1919  Westphalia  and  the  Rhen- 
ish provinces  exported  1,382,845  tons  and  342,498 
tons  respectively  of  coke  and  coal  to  Lorraine,  and 
received  from  the  latter  province  a  total  of  1,147,947 
tons  of  iron  ore. 

Chemical  Industry. — The  recent  disturbances  in 
Germany  have  naturally  reduced  the  supply  of  coal 
and  dyes  due  to  France  under  the  Peace  Treaty. 
The  restricted  railway  service  occasioned  by  the 
coal  shortage  has  caused  a  great  reduction  in 
stocks  of  raw  materials ;  on  the  other  hand,  it  is 
stated  that  there  are  large  quantities  of  finished 
products  awaiting  transportation.  Complaint  is 
rife  concerning  Germany's  apparent  disregard 
of  her  Treaty  obligations,  even  before  the 
recent  troubles.  Thus  an  order  for  3000  tons 
of  intermediates  placed  in  Germany  last  June 
by  a  syndicate  of  French  dye-producers  has  been 
only  fulfilled  to  the  extent  of  700  tons.  The  short- 
age of  intermediates  has  been  partly  made  good  by 
the  efforts  of  the  very  greatly  extended  dye  industry 
in  France,  of  its  branches  in  Switzerland,  and  also 
by  importation.  The  French  production  increased 
from  175  tons  in  June  to  602  tons  in  December, 
the  figures  for  sulphur  colours  being  68  and  175 
tons  respectively  for  these  two  months.  The  im- 
mediate future  is  uncertain,  particularly  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  compulsory  dilution  of  coal  gas  with 
water  gas  is  diminishing  the  amount  of  coal  dis- 
tilled and  of  tar  produced  by  nearly  50  per  cent. 
The  shortage  of  tar  has  become  so  acute  that  ex- 
portation and  re-exportation  of  coal  tar  and  de- 
rivatives have  been  prohibited.  Further,  no  coal 
tar  may  now  be  used  as  fuel. 

Petroleum. — Owing  to  deficient  supply  the  prices 
of  petroleum,  motor  spirit  and  fuel  oil  (mazout) 
have  been  rising  rapidly.  Hope  is  now  being  turned 
towards  Poland  as  a  future  source  of  supply.  Much 
French  capital  has  been  invested  in  the  Boryslav  oil- 
fields, where  oil  has  been  struck.  The  company 
Goldman  Freres  is  chiefly  interested,  and  produc- 
tion is  progressing  favourably. 


GENERAL. 

Camphor  Growing  in  the  British  Empire. — Owing  to 
the  present  high  price  of  camphor  and  the  ever 
increasing  demand — the  world's  requirements  are 
now  estimated  at  about  10  million  lb.  per  annum — 
the  possibility  of  producing  camphor  within  the 
Empire  requires  consideration.  Commercial  cam- 
phor is  obtained  chiefly  from  Formosa,  but  the 
Fukien  province  of  China,  the  islands  of  Shikoku 
and  Kioshiu  in  Japan,  Cochin  China,  Sumatra, 
Java  and  Borneo  also  contribute  supplies. 

Attempts  have  been  made  to  grow  camphor  in 
Ceylon,  where  its  cultivation  was  found  to  be  pos- 
sible at  altitudes  of  250 — 6000  feet  above  sea  level, 
with  a  net  profit  of  £74  per  acre  per  annum.  How- 
ever, in  1906,  only  some  100  acres  were  under  culti- 
vation, and  the  production  was  very  small.  Pro- 
mising experiments  are  being  carried  out  in  the 
Federated  Malay  States.  In  Mauritius  the  tree 
grows  satisfactorily,  but  yields  an  oil  which  differs 
from  the  camphor  oils  of  commerce,  and,  moreover, 
the  distillate  contains  no  solid  camphor.  Similar  ob- 
servations have  been  made  in  Trinidad,  Dominica, 
and  St.  Kilda,  but  in  spite  of  this  good  results  have 
been  obtained  in  the  West  Indit  j.  With  the  present 
price  of  camphor  (£31  per  cwt.  in  Formosa),  and 
the  reported  depletion  of  the  native  forests,  suc- 
cessful cultivation  in  the  British  Empire  should  bs 
possible,  provided  scientific  methods  be  emploved. — 
(Prof.  P.  Carmody,  The  Times  Tr.  Suppl.,  Apr.  10, 
1920.) 

Metallurgical  Industries  in  Belgium. — Towards  the 
end  of  1919  the  Belgian  coal  production  was  almost 
equal  to  the  pre-war  output,  but  transportation 
difficulties  have  hindered  shipments.  The  failure 
to  receive  promised  deliveries  of  industrial  coal  from 
the  Ruhr  region,  and  the  great  difficulty  in  obtain- 
ing coking  coal  from  other  foreign  sources,  are  very 
unfortunate  for  the  reviving  Belgian  industries.  For 
instance,  the  re-lighting  of  the  four  furnaces  of  the 
important  Societe  de  Sambre-et-Moselle  is  still  de- 
layed by  the  shortage  of  coke  and  ore.  Normal  pro- 
duction of  steel  would  require  80,000  tons  of  coke 
monthly,  and  present  production  is  far  below  this 
figure. 

Systematic  sabotage  by  the  occupying  forces  was 
carried  further  in  the  steel  industry  than  in  any 
other.  Thus,  at  the  time  of  the  armistice,  out  of 
54  blast  furnaces  in  existence  in  Belgium  in  1914, 
about  30  had  been  extensively  damaged  or  de- 
stroyed. In  the  Provinces  of  Liege  and  Hainaut 
only  about  16  rolling  mills  are  in  operation  out  of 
the  original  101,  and  only  17  puddling  furnaces  out 
of  the  91  that  were  operating  before  the  war.  At 
the  Ougrce-Marihaye  steel  works,  which  produced 
50,000  tons  of  steel  monthly  before  hostilities  com- 
menced, the  value  of  the  plant  destroyed  was  esti- 
mated at  45  million  francs,  and  it  will  cost  much 
more  than  this  to  replace  it.  Satisfactory  progress 
is  being  made  in  the  recovery  of  stolen  machinery 
taken  into  Germany.  The  steel  production  has  now 
reached  about  17  per  cent,  of  the  pre-war  output. 
Iron  and  steel  prices  continue  to  advance  steadily, 
and  there  is  a  good  export  demand.  The  whole 
trade,  however,  is  hampered  by  the  shortage  of  fuel 
and  raw  materials. 

Zinc  production  continues  to  increase  slowly,  and 
several  new  foundries  are  ready  to  open  on  receipt 
of  regular  supplies  of  oil  and  fuel.  In  1913,  Belgian 
zinc  ore  imports  averaged  about  46,000  tons 
monthly,  while  up  to  November  1,  1919,  only  107,047 
tons  had  been  received.  Shipments  were  improving, 
however,  and  the  prospects  of  the  industry  are  good. 
The  erection  of  new,  thoroughly  modern  plants  to 
replace  those  destroyed  will  partially  compensate 
for  the  present  subnormal  production,  and  Belgium 
will  resume  its  place  as  one  of  the  leading  steel-pro- 
ducing countries  of  the  world. — (U.S.  Com.  Sep., 
■/»».  27,  Feb.  6,  1920.) 


[April  30.  1920. 


Conversion    of    War    Factories    in    Germany. — The 

Deutsche  Werke  A.-G.  has  been  founded  to  take 
over  various  factories  which  formerly  supplied  the 
.Army  and  Navy  with  material.  The  capital  was 
fixed  originally  at  100  million  marks,  but  as  a 
number  of  works  is  to  be  taken  over,  instead  of  one, 
it  will  probably  be  increased.  The  State  will  own 
the  whole  capital  and  the  company  will  issue  bonds 
up  to  350  million  marks,  which  will  be  entitled  to 
one-third  of  the  profit  remaining  after  payment  of 
5  per  cent,  on  the  share  capital.  Government  con- 
trol is  ensured  through  the  Controlling  Council, 
composed  of  members  of  the  Reichstag,  representa- 
tives from  the  Finance  Ministry  and  the  Treasury, 
as  well  as  prominent  industrial  and  financial  mag- 
nates. The  works  taken  over  are  distributed  all 
over  Germany,  except  in  Saxony,  and  will  make 
the  "  Deutsche  Werke  "  one  of  the  biggest  firms 
in  the  country.  Among  the  works  taken  over  are 
the  munition  factories  at  Spandau,  Sieberg,  and 
Jngolstadt,  the  artillery  works  at  Spandau,  Lipp- 
stadt  and  Munich,  the  armament  factories  at 
Spandau,  Amberg  and  Erfurt,  and  the  munition 
works  at  Spandau  and  Cassel,  all  of  which  will  be 
converted.  As  it  would  be  difficult  to  convert  the 
powder  factories,  they  will  not  be  taken  over. — 
{Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Mar.  25,  1920.) 

The  Rubber  Industry  in  the  Netherlands. — This  in- 
dustry was  expanding  just  before  1914,  and  during 
the  war  progress  was  well  maintained.  Many  of 
the  factories  were  enlarged  during  this  period,  and 
.  the  "  Hevea  "  and  "  Pombe  "  firms  united,  together 
with  some  other  firms,  to  form  the  "  N.V. 
Yereenigte  Nederlandsche  Rubberfabrieken,"  which 
acquired  extensive  premises  in  Doorweerth.  At  the 
present  time  Holland  has  at  least  twenty-nine  fac- 
tories, the  products  of  which  cover  the  whole  range 
of  rubber  goods.  During  the  past  few  years  the 
supplies  existing  in  the  country  were  sufficient  to 
provide  for  the  internal  requirements,  but  against 
this  must  be  mentioned  the  shortage  in  certain  other 
raw  materials,  such  as  canvas,  solvents,  including 
benzene,  benzol,  carbon  disulphide,  rubber  substi- 
tute and  reclaimed  rubber.  Substitutes  could  not 
be  employed  owing  to  the  lack  of  oil  and  fat,  and 
separate  factories  for  the  preparation  of  reclaimed 
did  not  exist;  in  1918  a  factory  was  started  in 
Amsterdam  for  their  preparation,  but  up  till  then 
none  was  being  made.  Accordingly,  the  rubber 
factories  prepared  what  reclaimed  rubbers  were 
necessary  by  secret  processes,  but  this  branch  of  the 
trade  has  been  little  developed.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  use  of  catalysts  has  become  firmly  established. 

Before  the  war  the  industry  obtained  its 
machinery  chiefly  from  England  or  Germany,  but 
during  the  period  of  the  war  it  was  dependent  on 
internal  resources. 

The  future  is  difficult  to  forecast,  but  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  organisation  of  the  larger  factories 
has  very  much  improved.  In  particular,  chemists 
are  in  many  cases  being  employed  by  separate  fac- 
tories, whilst  in  1910  a  department  was  founded  in 
Delft  for  scientific  research  in  connexion  with  the 
industry. — (In-en  Uitvoer,  Dec.,  1919.) 

Proposed  Nitrogen  Fixation  Plant  in  the  Dutch  East 
Indies. — H.M.  Consul-General  in  Batavia  states 
that  a  40-years'  concession  has  been  granted  to  a 
Norwegian,  allowing  him  to  utilise  the  river  Moesi. 
above  Bankoelen,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  manufac- 
turing synthetic  nitrogen  compounds — fertilisers, 
etc.  Some  22,000  to  70,000  h.p.  are  theoretically 
available,  and  a  royalty  of  1  gulden  (  =  ls.  8d.)  per 
theoretical  h.p.  is  to  be  paid  to  the  Government 
as  from  November,  1926,  the  rate  being  then  sub- 
ject to  revision  every  fifth  year.  A  minimum  head 
of  350  metres  of  water  is  available.  The  concession 
includes  the  right  to  mine  the  necessary  coal  and 
limestone  from  the  adjacent  land  and  to  build  a 
railway  from  the  works  to  the  port. — (Bd.  of  Trade 
■J.,  Mar.  18,  1920.) 


Discovery  of  Copper  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies. — Rich 
copper  deposits,  states  H.M.  Consul-General,  have 
been  discovered  in  South  Timor,  about  20  miles  dis- 
tant from  Tjamplong.  The  ore  is  reported  to  be  ex- 
tremely rich  and  to  be  worth  250 — 400  gulden 
(£25 — £40)  a  ton.  A  road  will  have  to  be  con- 
structed from  Tjamplong  to  the  deposits  before  the 
latter  can  be  worked. — (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Mar.  25, 
1920.) 

The  Institute  of  Metals. — The  position  of  students 
whose  course  of  studies  was  interrupted  by  the 
war,  or  by  special  circumstances  arising  from  the 
war,  has  been  sympathetically  considered  by  the 
Council  of  the  Institute  of  Metals.  It  has  been 
decided  to  admit  to  the  "  student  membership  " 
students  of  metallurgy  who  have  passed  the  age 
limit  of  25  years,  and  to  allow  them  to  continue 
as  such  up  to  June  30,  1923,  so  long  as  they  remain 
at  a  recognised  school  of  metallurgy.  This  con- 
cession represents  an  appreciable  financial  saving, 
as  a  student  member  pays  only  the  guinea  entrance 
fee  and  guinea  subscription  of  pre-war  days.  By  a 
further  concession,  members  and  students  elected  at 
the  forthcoming  ballot  on  May  31  will  not  only  have 
the  privilege  of  membership  for  thirteen  months 
instead  of  the  usual  twelve,  but  will  receive  an  extra 
copy  of  the  Institute's  Journal. 

The  Institute  of  Brewing. — The  report  of  the 
Council  for  1919  states  that  the  number  of  sub- 
scribing members  was  1136  on  December  31  last,  or 
nine  members  more  than  on  the  last  day  of  1918. 
An  employment  bureau  has  been  organised  which  is 
being  conducted  on  strictly  confidential  lines.  It 
has  been  decided  to  form  a  Research  Association 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Institute,  to  proceed  on 
independent  lines  without  the  help  of  a  Govern- 
ment grant.  A  scheme  to  encourage  investigation 
in  the  brewing  and  allied  industries  has  now  been 
drawn  up,  and  a  research  fund  is  being  created. 
The  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Brewing  is  shortly 
to  appear  monthly,  instead  of  seven  times  a  year. 
The  late  Prof.  A.  R.  Brown  and  Mr.  A.  R.  Ling  were 
appointed  representatives  of  the  Institute  to  attend 
the  conferences  of  chemical  and  allied  societies  held 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Chemical  Society  during 
1918  and  1919;  and  Mr.  Ling  is  the  Institute's  re- 
presentative on  the  Conjoint  Board  of  Scientific 
Societies.  Mr.  S.  0.  Neville  has  been  re-elected 
president  of  the  Institute  for  the  current  year. 

New  German  Research  Institute. — The  sum  of 
500,000  marks  has  been  presented  by  F.  Behringer 
to  the  University  of  Heidelberg  for  the  establish- 
ment of  an  institute  for  research  on  the  chemistry 
of  the  proteins.  The  new  institute  will  be  initially 
conducted  in  connexion  with  the  Physiological 
Institute  of  the  University,  under  the  direction  of 
Prof.  A.  Kossel—  ,(Chem.-Z.,  Mar.  27,  1920.) 

The  German  Chemical  Society. — The  report  of  the 
Deutsche  Chemische  Gesellschaft,  to  be  presented 
at  the  general  meeting  on  April  19,  states  that  the 
membership  number,  which  was  3350  before  the 
war,  is  now  again  in  the  neighbourhood  of  3000. 
During  the  past  year  the  publication  of  the 
"Chemische  Zentralblatt  "  showed  a  loss  of  about 
180,000  marks,  and  in  consequence  the  price  will 
now  be  raised.  The  fourth  collective  index  of  the 
Zentralblatt  will  be  issued  this  summer,  and  the 
third  volume  of  the  "  Index  to  the  Literature  of 
Organic  Chemistry  "  at  the  end  of  the  year.  The 
second  volume  of  the  new  (fourth)  edition  of 
"  Beilstein  "  was  printed  at  the  end  of  last  year. 
The  issue  of  the  "Lexicon  of  Inorganic  Com- 
pounds," in  3  volumes,  has  been  definitely  decided 
upon;  work  on  the  MSS.  of  the  supplementary 
volume,  covering  the  period  1911 — 1916,  will  be 
finished  by  the  middle  of  the  year.  Prof.  C.  Harries 
has  been  nominated  president  of  the  Society  and 
Prof.  W.  Wislicenus,  foreign  secretary. — (Chem.-Z., 
Mar.  27,  1919.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Ko.  S.] 


REVIEW. 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


HOUSE  OF  LORDS. 

Protection  of  Special  Industries  Bill. 

The  second  reading,  moved  by  Lord  Balfour,  was 

rejected    on    an    amendment   by   Earl   Beauchamp, 

which  was  carried  bv  23  votes  to  22  (this  J..  1920, 

13  r).— (April  22.) 


fits  to  income-tax.  The  new  tax  will  not  exceed 
2s.  in  the  £  on  the  profits  which  remain  after  pay- 
ment of  interest  and  dividend  on  existing  deben- 
ture and  preference  issues. — (April  19.) 
Benzol  Production. 
In  ajiswer  to  Captain  Moreing,  Sir  R.  Home 
stated  that  the  total  production  of  refined  benzol  at 
coke  ovens  and  gas  works  in  1919  was  approximately 
20  million  gallons. — (April  19.) 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 

Home-Grown  Sugar,  Ltd. 
Sir  A.  Boscawen,  replying  to  Mr.  Macquisten, 
said  that  it  was  a  fact  that  Home-Grown  Sugar, 
Ltd.,  half  the  issued  capital  of  which  is  held  by 
the  Government,  was  about  to  place  a  contract  for 
sugar  factory  machinery  with  a  French  firm,  as 
that  firm's  tender  was  the  lowest.  It  was  desirable 
to  benefit  from  the  special  knowledge  of  French 
manufacturers,  as  the  chief  competitors  in  this 
country  had  had  no  experience  of  beet-sugar  fac- 
tories. Mr.  Macquisten  pointed  out  that  a  large 
part  of  the  machinery  required  was  similar  to  that 
used  in  cane-sugar  manufacture,  and  could  there- 
fore be  made  in  this  country ;  also  that  the  home 
firms  have  the  best  French  experts  in  their  employ. 
Sir  A.  Boscawen  replied  that  it  was  advisable  to 
have  the  benefit  of  French  experts,  60  that  the  in- 
dustry could  be  started  under  the  best  possible  con- 
ditions. He  was,  however,  willing  to  receive  a 
deputation  from  a  firm  or  firms  in  this  country 
capable  of  making  the  machinery. — (April  15.) 

The  Budget. 
Exchequer  issues  in  the  financial  year  ended 
March  31  last  amounted  to  £1,665,773,000,  and 
revenue  was  £1,339,571,000,  leaving  a  deficit  of 
£326,202.000.  During  this  period  the  floating  debt 
was  reduced  by  100  millions  to  £1,312,205,000.  On 
the  present  basis  of  taxation  the  revenue  for  the 
present  year  is  estimated  at  £1,341,650,000  and  the 
expenditure  at  £1,177,452,000.  As  the  balance 
would  not  suffice  to  reduce  adequately  the  national 
indebtedness,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  pro- 
poses to  raise  a  total  revenue  of  £1,418,300,000,  and 
thus  provide  for  a  surplus  of  £234,198,000  for  the 
redemption  of  debt.  Among  the  proposed  changes 
in  taxation  are: — Increases  in  the  postal  rates  for 
letters,  newspapers,  and  for  telegrams.  As  from 
•January  1,  1920.  motor  vehicles  used  for  trade  pur- 
poses to  be  taxed  by  weight,  and  motor  cars  at  £1 
per  h.p.  unit ;  the  existing  motor-car  tax  and  motor- 
spirit  duty  to  be  repealed  on  that  date.  The  duty 
on  spirits  to  be  raised  by  22s.  6d.  per  proof 
gallon  to  72s.  6d.,  and  that  on  beer  from  70s.  to 
100s.  per  standard  barrel.  The  duties  on  wines  to 
be  doubled,  and  in  addition  a  50  per  cent,  ad 
valorem  duty  to  be  levied  on  imported  sparkling 
wines.  The  duty  on  stock  and  share  transactions 
to  be  increased  from  0'5  to  1  per  cent.  Share  capital 
duty  to  be  raised  from  5s.  to  £1  per  cent.,  and 
receipts  and  scrip  certificates  duty  from  Id.  to  2d. 
Although  no  change  is  proposed  in  the  standard 
rate  of  income-tax.  now  6s..  the  system  of  assess- 
ment will  be  altered  in  accordance  with  the  recom- 
mendations of  the  Royal  Commission.  The  excess 
profits  duty  to  be  raised  from  40  to  60  per  cent., 
but  to  be  again  lowered  to  40  per  cent,  in  the  event 
of  a  levy  on  war  wealth  increase.  A  new  tax  (Cor- 
poration Tax)  of  Is.  in  the  £  on  profit  income  of 
limited  liability  companies  engaged  in  trade.  This 
tax  will  run  concurrently  with  the  excess  profits 
duty  until  the  latter  is  repealed.  In  arriving  at 
the  profits  for  the  purpose  of  the  new  tax,  excess 
profits  duty  will  be  treated  as  a  working  expense, 
and  both  excess  profits  duty  and  corporation 
tax   will   be  deducted  before    assessment    of    pro- 


REPORT. 


Report  of  the  Fuel  Research  Board  for  the 
Years  1918,  1919.  Published  for  the  Depart- 
ment of  Scientific  and  Industrial  liesearcli  by 
H.M.  Stationery  Office.     Pp.  57.     Price  Is.  6d. 

net. 

An  introductory  section  of  this  report  reviews 
briefly  the  considerations  which  led  to  the  establish- 
ment of  a  Fuel  Research  Station  of  a  new  type. 
Dealing  with  the  question  of  the  immediate  im- 
portance of  fuel  economy,  it  is  remarked  that, 
whilst  a  widespread  knowledge  of  means  of  fuel 
economy  exists  among  experts,  owing  to  inertia  on 
the  part  of  consumers  even  the  simplest  and  most 
obvious  steps  towards  improvement  are  not  taken. 
The  Research  Board  is  at  present  considering  how 
these  obvious  facts  may  be  kept  before  industrial 
consumers  of  fuel.  It  cannot  be  too  strongly  urged 
that  in  every  large  works  the  establishment  of  an 
organised  fuel  control  is  essential.  It  appears  that 
in  the  majority  of  industrial  undertakings  a  reduc- 
tion of  from  5  to  20  per  cent,  in  the  fuel  bill  could 
be  secured  within  a  year  at  comparatively  little 
cost. 

The  history  of  the  movement  for  the  development 
of  home  sources  of  fuel  oil  is  briefly  sketched.  It  is 
concluded  that  no  development  of  the  gas  industry 
on  the  lines  of  the  present  process  of  carbonisation 
at  1000° — 1300°  C.  will  help  towards  the  production 
of  fuel  oil  for  the  Navy.  In  this  connexion  it  is 
essential  that  the  question  of  carbonisation  at  tem- 
peratures much  lower  than  those  customary  in  gas- 
making  and  coke-making  should  be  exhaustively 
examined.  Such  an  investigation  is  now  being 
carried  on  at  the  Research  Station,  and  it  is  of  in- 
terest to  note  that  encouraging  results  have  already 
been  obtained  in  the  direction  of  the  preparation  of 
coke  in  the  form  of  a  smokeless  domestic  fuel,  suffi- 
ciently strong  to  stand  the  rough  handling  of  trans- 
port. 

A  description  of  the  Research  Station  is  illus- 
trated by  plans  and  photographs.  The  lay-out  and 
equipment  of  the  Station  enable  the  fundamental 
conditions  for  accurate  scientific  experiments  on  an 
industrial  scale  to  be  secured.  The  experimental 
work  of  the  Station  can  be  carried  on  night  and  day 
and  independently  of  external  weather  conditions. 
Water-gas  has  been  adopted  as  the  fundamental 
fuel  of  the  Station,  but  can  at  any  time  be  replaced 
by  other  fuel  gases.  It  is  intended  that  the  Station 
shall  supply  those  in  charge  of  industrial  operations 
with  trustworthy  data  on  the  production  and 
utilisation  of  heat  energy.  The  maximum  unit 
scale  of  operations  at  the  Station  contemplates  the 
treatment  of  20 — 30  tons  of  coal  or  coke  per  day. 
An  apparatus  for  the  carbonisation  of  coal  at  tem- 
peratures between  500°  and  600°  C.  is  already  in- 
stalled, also  a  setting  of  four  Glover-West  con- 
tinuous vertical  retorts  capable  of  carbonising  10 
tons  of  coal  per  day.  The  apparatus  for  the  collec- 
tion and  measurement  of  the  volatile  products  of 
carbonisation  is  capable  of  dealing  with  the  gases 
and  products  from  the  high  temperature  carbonisa- 
tion of  10  tons  of  coal  per  day  or  the  low  tempera- 
ture carbonisation  of  20  tons  per  day.  The  labora- 
tories comprise    a    routine  laboratory,  a  research 


REVIEW. 


laboratory,  a  liquid-air  room,  and  a  physics  labora- 
tory with  dark  rooms  for  photometry  and  photo- 
graphy. A  Survey  Department  has  been  established 
with  a  view  to  the  reception,  sifting,  classification, 
and  registration  of  information  concerning  the 
national  coal  resources  from  the  physical  and  chemi- 
cal standpoints. 

Preliminary  experimental  work  on  low  tempera- 
ture carbonisation  has  been  carried  out  since  Sep- 
tember, 1919,  in  a  setting  of  nine  steel  retorts  each 
taking  a  charge  of  from  2  to  3  cwt.  Grants  have 
been  made  to  the  Manchester  Air  Pollution  Board 
to  further  inquiries  in  connexion  with  domestic 
heating.  The  important  result  has  been  established 
that  coke  fires  possess  radiating  efficiencies  superior 
to  those  of  coal  fires,  particularly  when  the  coke  em- 
ployed is  derived  from  a  process  of  low  temperature 
carbonisation.  The  radiant  efficiency  of  coal  fires 
varies  from  19"5  to  25  per  cent.  With  fires  of  low 
temperature  coke  the  efficiency  amounts  to  between 
31  and  34  per  cent.  If  the  fire  is  credited  with 
heat  conducted,  radiated,  and  converted  from  the 
surroundings,  then  the  thermal  efficiency  of  the 
low-temperature  coke  fire  is  between  60  and  70  per 
cent.  Provided  a  smokeless  form  of  fuel  were 
available  in  large  residential  centres,  the  abolition 
of  raw  coal  as  a  fuel  would  permanently  raise  the 
efficiency  of  the  open  fire. 

A  grant  of  £500  was  made  in  1917  to  the  Atmo- 
spheric Pollution  Committee  of  the  Meteorological 
Office.  A  plant  capable  of  pulverising  1000  lb.  of 
coal  per  hour  is  to  be  installed  at  the  Station  with 
a  view  to  the  investigation  of  the  possibilities  of 
pulverised  coal  as  a  fuel.  The  Board  has  assisted 
the  Irish  Peat  Inquiry  Committee  in  its  investiga- 
tion, and  a  Peat  Investigation  Officer  to  the  Board 
has  been  appointed.  A  Power  Alcohol  Investiga- 
tion officer  has  likewise  been  appointed.  The 
section  on  Gas  Standards  reviews  and  supplements 
the  recommendations  of  the  Board  concerning  the 
sale  of  gas  on  a  thermal  basis  (this  J.,  1919,  407  b, 
414  b).  Evidence  is  derived  from  the  experience  at 
a  large  industrial  centre  that  the  present  system  of 
charging  affords  no  real  security  to  the  consumer. 
The  great  gain  to  the  gas  industry  under  the  pro- 
posed basis  of  sale  will  be  that  no  undue  legislative 
restrictions  will  limit  them  in  their  development  of 
the  most  economical  production  of  thermal  units  in 
the  form  of  gas. 

Appendices  to  the  report  are  devoted  to  "  Fuel 
Economy  and  Low  Temperature  Carbonisation  "  by 
Sir  George  Beilby,  and  a  "  Summary  of  Reports  on 
the  Efficiency  of  Cooking  Ranges,"  by  A.  H. 
Barker. 


COMPANY   NEWS. 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


PROHIBITED  EXPORTS. 

The  Board  of  Trade  (Licensing  Section)  has  an- 
nounced the  removal  of  the  following  goods  from 
List  A  of  Prohibited  Exports  as  from  April  15 :  — 
Barley,  maize,  oats,  rye,  dari,  with  their  relative 
flours  and  meals;  brewers'  and  distillers'  grains; 
malt  dust,  culms,  sprouts,  and  combings;  rice  meal 
or  bran. 

The  Open  General  Licence  for  the  export  of  in- 
dustrial explosives  has  been  withdrawn  (April  l),and 
the  prohibition  on  the  export  of  explosives  has  been 
amended  as  follows  :  — (a)  Explosives,  except  the  fol- 
lowing :  Blasting  gelatine,  gelignite,  gelatine  dyna- 
mite, viking  powder,  detonators,  electric  detona- 
tors, monobel,  safety  fuses,  dynamite. 

Munitions  for  smooth-bore  guns  may  now  be  sent 
under  the  Open  General  Licence  to :  — Czecho- 
slovakia, Panama,  Nicaragua,  Honduras,  Guate- 
mala. Costa  Rica.  Cuba,  San  Salvador,  San 
Domingo,  and  Hayti. 


SOUTHALL  BROS.  AND  BARCLAY,  LTD. 

The  annual  meeting  was  held  at  Birmingham  on 
March  31.  Sir  Thomas  Barclay,  who  presided,  said 
that  the  outstanding  features  of  the  year's  trading 
had  been  the  enormous  rise  in  the  price  of  drugs  of 
Japanese  origin,  and  the  increased  scarcity  of  many 
crude  drugs,  particularly  those  mainly  supplied 
by  the  United  States.  The  increased  prices  were 
mainly  due  to  lack  of  supplies  and  the  large  de- 
mands from  the  Continent,  but  market  manipu- 
lation was  also  a  contributory  factor.  The  present 
price  of  turpentine  was  nearly  ten  times  the  normal 
pre-war  price  (27s.  per  cwt.).  Ln  regard  to  German 
competition,  recent  examination  of  German  quota- 
tions had  shown  that  out  of  31  articles  offered,  in 
26  cases  the  prices  were  much  higher  than  those 
ruling  here,  and  where  the  prices  were  lower,  the 
articles  were  either  of  minor  importance,  or  were 
protected  by  a  natural  monopoly,  e.g.,  caustic 
potash.  This  country  was  gradually  acquiring  the 
export  trade  which  was  formerly  held  by  Germany. 
Up  to  the  present  little,  if  any,  German  competition 
had  been  felt  in  this  country,  and  the  rate  of  ex- 
change had  handicapped  American  efforts  to  under- 
cut this  market.  The  demand  for  chemical  pro- 
duets  had  been  very  great,  and  the  plants  for 
chloroform,  salicylates,  iodides,  etc.,  had  been 
working  full-time.  There  was  increased  demand 
for  phenylqHinolinecarboxylic  acid,  hippuric  acid 
and  its  salts,  etc.  The  net  profit  for  the  past  year 
was  £6,395  higher  at  £32,159  (issued  capital 
£196.000).  The  ordinary  shares  receive  10  per  cent, 
and  a  bonus  of  5  per  cent.,  both  free  of  tax. 


ENGLISH  CHINA  CLAYS,  LTD. 

In  his  address  to  the  first  annual  meeting,  on 
April  15,  Mr.  R.  Martin,  chairman,  stated  that  the 
potential  annual  production  of  the  company  was, 
approximately,  500,000  tons  of  clay,  but  owing  to 
difficulties  connected  with  production  costs,  trans- 
port, freights,  fuel,  and  the  chaotic  state  of  the 
foreign  exchanges,  the  turnover  was  one-half  of 
what  it  should  have  been.  Contracts  booked  for 
1920  indicated  a  generally  increased  demand  for 
china  clay.  There  was  a  serious  menace  to  the 
English  industry  from  those  countries,  like 
America,  Germany,  Sweden  and  Denmark,  which 
had  developed  their  own  domestic  clays  to  an 
enormous  extent  during  the  war,  but  so  far  the 
competition  had  been  small  as  the  bulk  of  the  com- 
pany's clay  was  confined  to  the  best  qualities.  The 
immediate  outlook  for  the  trade  was  good.  A  divi- 
dend of  5  per  cent,  on  the  ordinary  shares  was 
declared. 

This  company  has  recently  been  formed  with  an 
authorised  capital  of  £2,000,000,  and  an  issued 
capital  of  £1,480,686,  all  of  which  has  been  taken 
up  by  the  amalgamating  companies,  viz.,  Messrs. 
Martin  Bros,  Ltd.,  The  West  of  England  and  Great 
Beam  Clay  Co.,  Ltd.,  the  North  Cornwall  China 
Clay  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  the  China  Clay  Works  of 
Messrs.  John  Nicholls  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  have  also 
been  acquired.  The  new  company  owns  twenty-one 
china  clay  works  in  Devon  and  Cornwall,  6even 
china  stone  quarries,  ground  stone  mills,  brick 
works  and  cooperages. 


ASSOCIATED    PORTLAND    CEMENT    MANU- 
FACTURERS, LTD. 

At  the  twenty-first  general  meeting  held  in 
London  on  April  19,  the  Hon.  F.  C.  Stanley,  chair- 
man, said  that  the  satisfactory  trading  of  the  past 
half-year  permitted  of  a  dividend  at  the  rate  of 
8  per  cent,  per  annum — the  second  time  in  the 
company's   history  that  the  ordinary  shareholders 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  si 


153  R 


had  received  a  dividend.  The  whole  of  the  hold- 
ing of  preference  shares,  viz.,  £350,000,  in  the 
British  Portland  Cement  Manufacturers,  Ltd.,  had 
been  sold  to  a  group,  which  was  also  given  the 
option  to  purchase  all  the  unissued  ordinary  share 
capital  at  par;  250,000  of  these  shares  had  been  or 
are  being  taken  up.  Hence  the  company  has  now 
ample  funds  for  developmental  purposes.  Jointly 
with  the  British  company,  it  was  establishing  works 
in  India,  and  also  substantially  enlarging  its  fleet 
of  lighters  for  river  transport.  As  a  corollary  to 
the  closer  fusion  of  the  Associated  and  British  com- 
panies, a  joint  selling  and  distributing  agency — the 
Cement  Marketing  Co. — had  been  formed,  which 
includes  several  of  the  allied  companies.  Many  of 
the  difficulties  of  manufacture  and  distribution  re- 
mained, and  the  company  had  a  much  larger 
capacity  for  production  than  it  is  able  to  utilise. 
Plant  and  raw  materials  and,  to  a  large  extent, 
the  necessary  labour  were  now  available,  but  the 
supply  of  fuel,  and  particularly  that  of  coke,  was 
a  matter  of  great  concern.  Net  profits  on  home 
sales  were  now  smaller  than  before  the  war.  but 
advantage  had  been  taken  of  the  high  prices  ruling 
in  the  chief  export  markets. 

Carboil  Syndicate,  Ltd. — This  company  was 
formed  in  1913,  with  the  object  of  perfecting 
methods  of  oil  recovery  by  means  of  low-temperature 
carbonisation.  It  has  now  acquired  the  patent 
rights  in  a  new  type  of  producer,  in  which  low- 
grade  coal  and  colliery  waste  can  be  distilled  to 
yield  motor  spirit,  oil,  and  ammonium  sulphate, 
but  no  coke.  The  producer  plants  will  be  made  by 
the  Vulcan  Steel  Products  Co.,  Inc.,  of  the  United 
States,  but  the  syndicate  will  carry  out  the  work  of 
erection.  The  capital  is  £500,000,  divided  into 
499,475  ordinary  shares  of  £1  each  and  10,500  de- 
ferred shares  of  Is.  each.  An  issue  of  245,000 
ordinary  and  4,900  deferred  shares  was  recently 
offered  for  public  subscription,  at  par  and  £1  re- 
spectively, and  over-subscribed. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


BRITISH. 

Cyprus  in  1918-19. — The  mining  industry  in  Cyprus 
has  been  much  restricted  during  the  war,  but  de- 
velopments are  hoped  for,  as  there  are  copper  and 
other  minerals  occurring  which  might  be  profitably 
developed.  Very  little  copper  mining  was  carried 
out  in  1918  owing  to  the  shortage  of  explosives,  but 
the  asbestos  mine  at  Annando  was  worked  through- 
out the  year. 

Among  other  home-produced  articles,  shinia  and 
sumac  leaves  were  exported.  There  was  a  fair 
carob  crop,  the  use  of  which,  when  crushed,  as  cattle 
food,  is  increasing.  The  olive  crop  was  better  than 
that  of  1917,  but  the  yield  of  oil  was  small. 
Arrangements  have  been  made  to  carry  out  experi- 
mental cultivation  of  sugar  cane  and  sugar-beet. — 
(Col.  Bep.-Ann.  No.  1025,  Feb.,  1920.) 

Trinidad  and  Tobago  in  1918. — The  value  of  im- 
ported products  in  1918  amounted  to  £4,534,585, 
and  that  of  the  exports  to  £4,575,204.  The  United 
Kingdom  provided  15'3  per  cent,  of  the  total  im- 
ports, the  United  States  369,  Canada  186,  and 
other  British  Possessions  1V2  per  cent.  The  exports 
included  the  following  items,  the  values  being  given 
in  brackets :  —  Asphalt,  56,799  tons  (£88,825) ; 
22,200,385  coconuts  (£145,721);  copra,  5,231,991  lb. 
(£77,947);  sugar,  35,104  tons  (£811,068);  crude 
petroleum,  40,856,298  galls.  (£400,610);  and  petrol 
spirit,  2,741,622  galls.  (£141,968).  The  United 
States  took  exports  valued  at  £2,085,726,  or  45'6 
per  cent,  of  the  total.  The  cocoa  exported  amounted 
to  58,638,562  lb.,   a  decrease  on   the   1917  figures. 


The  sugar  crop  was  the  lowest  recorded  for  many 
years,  the  exports  amounting  to  35,104  tons,  as 
against  62,654  tons  in  1917.  The  coconut  industry 
continued  to  make  rapid  progress,  and  considerable 
areas  have  been  planted.  The  cultivation  of  rubber 
is  increasing,  and  the  exports  in  1918,  37,517  lb., 
were  nearly  twice  those  of  1917.  The  output  of 
asphalt  has  been  much  reduced  owing  to  the  war, 
the  exports  in  1918  amounting  to  56,799  tons,  as 
against  206,416  tons  in  1913.  (For  petroleum  situa- 
tion, see  this  J.,  1920,  95 r.)— (Col.  Bep.-Ann., 
No.   1013,  Jan.,  1920.) 

FOREIGN. 
The  Chemical  Market  in  Sweden. — Since  the  armi- 
stice imports  of  chemicals  into  Sweden  have  beec 
on  a  large  scale.  Heavy  chemicals  have  been  ob- 
tained from  England  and  dyestuffs  from  America, 
since  Germany,  which  formerly  held  this  market, 
has  been  unable  to  export.  The  heavy  chemical 
market  is  at  present  over-stocked,  but  good  oppor- 
tunities should  occur  as  the  demands  increase.  In 
working  up  new  business,  sellerr  are  recommended 
to  take  special  care  to  supply  the  goods  packed  to 
suit  buyers'  requirements.  The  chief  imports  of 
chemicals  and  dyes  in  1917  were  as  follows  :  — 


Product. 

Chief  sources  and 

Approx.  value 

percentage  amounts. 

in  £  sterling. 

Ammonium  nitrate 

Norway    all 

21.000 

Prussiate  of  potash 

. .     Germany  all 

18,000 

Sodium  chromate 

..     U.S.A.       96% 

21,000 

Carborundum 

. .     Norway    92% 

14,000 

Caustic  soda 

. .     Germany  95% 

32.000 

Potass,  chloride 

. .     Germany  all 

19.000 

Chloride  of  lime 

..      U.S.A.        62% 

74,000 

Salt 

. .     Germany  87% 

310.000 

Fertilisers 

(  Germany  70% 
•  •  'I  U.S.A.       27% 

.  .       480.000 

Sulphate  of  soda    .  . 

. .     Germany  90% 

. .      200,000 

Oxalic  acid 

. .     Germany  all 

19.000 

Potash 

. .     Germany  all 

60,000 

Nitric  acid 

Norway     all 

76.000 

Soda 

J  Germany  68% 
■■(U.S.A.       27% 

65.000 

Sulphur 

..     U.S.A.      all 

. .      158,000 

Soluble  glass 

. .     Germany  92% 

19,000 

Alizarin 

Germany  all 

10,000 

Coal-tar  colours 

. .     Germany  99% 

.  .       312.000 

Vegetable  colours 

. .     West  Ind.  all 

13.000 

Indigo 

. .     Germany  all 

6.500 

— (U.S.  Com.  Sep. 

Jan.  31,  1920.) 

Swedish  Imports  of  Chemicals  and  Metals. — The  fol- 
lowing figures  show  the  Swedish  imports,  in  tons,  of 
various  chemicals  and  metals  during  1919,  together 
with  the  corresponding  amounts  £or  1913: — Coal 
(1000  tons),  1943  (4879);  coke  (1000  tons),  279  (496) ; 
crude  phosphate,  69,320  (123,250i;  saltpetre,  23,212 
(33,892) ;  potash  salts,  124,902  (80,121) ;  raw  copper, 
14,639  (9182) ;  zinc,  9295  (3674) ;  tin,  998  (1083) ;  pig- 
iron,  26,640  (99,972).  It  will  be  seen  that  potash 
salts  and  crude  phosphates  are  the  chief  items. — 
(Chem.  Ind.,  Mar.  3,  1920.) 

Chemical  Trade  in  Holland. — Supplies  of  sulphuric 
acid  during  the  first  six  weeks  of  1920  did  not  com- 
pare unfavourably  with  those  of  the  first  half  of 
1919.  Even  when  sulphuric  acid  can  be  imported 
from  Germany  and  Belgium,  Dutch  requirements 
have  so  increased  that  the  whole  home  output  would 
find  buyers.  The  industry  is  hampered  by  labour 
difficulties,  particularly  in  regard  to  shortened 
hours  of  work.  The  artificial  fertiliser  industry  has 
still  to  contend  with  difficulties  in  obtaining  raw 
materials.  Phosphate  and  pyrites  were  imported 
in  small  quantities  and  irregularly.  The  trade  in 
pharmaceutical  chemicals  is  moderately  prosperous, 
although  a  normal  output  is  impossible;  there  is, 
however,  a  brisk  demand  for  pharmaceutical  pro- 
ducts both  at  home  and  from  abroad.  Trade  in 
essential  oils  continues  favourable.  The  imports  of 
raw  materials  for  the  varnish,  colour  and  lacquer 
industries  were  satisfactory  during  the  last  three 


REVIEW. 


months  of  1919.  Home  demands,  particularly  for 
dyestuffs,  were  such  that  most  Dutch  factories  could 
be  kept  in  full  employ.  In  the  absence  of  difficulties 
connected  with  the  importation  from  Germany  of 
such  raw  materials  as  lithopone,  zinc  white,  etc.,  the 
future  of  this  industry  should  be  good.  Deliveries 
of  raw  material  from  England  are,  at  present,  very 
uncertain.  The  manufacture  of  writing  and 
printers'  inks  was  brisk,  the  one  drawback  being 
the  irregularity  of  imports  of  raw  material.  The 
export  trade  has  been  hampered  by  the  depreciated 
exchange  of  foreign  countries. — (Z.  angeic.  Chem., 
Mar.  2,  1920.) 

Algerian  Minerals. — The  exportation  of  phos- 
phates and  mineral  ore  from  Algeria  in  1919  has 
been  greatly  handicapped  by  difficulties  of  transport 
and  freights.  Exports  of  phosphates  and  iron  ore 
exceed  those  of  1918,  but  there  has  been  a  consider- 
able diminution  in  the  exports  of  lead,  zinc,  and 
antimony  ores.  Mining,  however,  has  not  been 
affected.  The  figures  given  by  the  Algerian  Cus- 
toms indicate  that  the  colony  exported  half  its  out- 
put of  phosphates,  all  the  iron  ore,  three-quarters  of 
the  zinc  ore,  but  sent  all  the  lead  and  antimony 
ores  produced  to  France.  To  assist  the  development 
of  the  mining  industry  in  the  country  the  French 
company  "  Minerals  et  Metaux  "  has  set  up  branches 
at  Constantine  and  Tunis,  whose  functions  will  be 
similar  to  those  of  the  branches  of  the  Metallgesell- 
sehaft  and  the  De  Beer,  Sondheimer  Co.,  which 
operated  in  Algeria  before  the  war. 

The  Italian  Iron  and  Steel  Industry. — Practically  all 
the  iron  ore  produced  in  the  kingdom  of  Italy  comes 
from  the  island  of  Elba,  which  supplies  the  steel 
plants  at  Portoferraio,  Piombino,  and  Bagnoli,  the 
yearly  capacity  of  which  exceeds  400,000  tons  of 
'steel.  Almost 'all  the  other  steel  plants  in  Italy  are 
engaged  in  the  re-melting  of  pig-iron  and  scrap. 
As  practically  all  the  coal  required  had  to  be  im- 
ported, the  war  led  to  a  greater  use  of  domestic 
fuel,  especially  lignite,  and  to  an  extended  use  of 
electric  furnaces.  The  growth  of  the  Italian  iron 
and  steel  industry  is  shown  by  the  increase  from  an 
output  of  911,000  tons  of  steel  in  1914  to  1,304,000 
tons  in  1918.— (U.S.  Com.  Eep.,  Feb.  13,  1920.) 

Tin,  Gold,  and  Tungsten  Production  in  the  Federated 
Malay  States.— In  1919  the  output  of  tin  and  tin  ore 
was  36,394  tons,  valued  at  £8,736,474,  against 
37,370  tons,  worth  £11,032,234,  in  1918.  In  the 
same  year  the  gold  production  was  16,402  oz.,  worth 
£63,559,  compared  with  18,309  oz.,  valued  at 
£70,948,  in  1918.  The  output  of  tungsten  ores 
amounted  to  436  tons,  an  increase  of  70J  tons  over 
1918.  The  ores  consisted  of  almost  equal  quantities 
of  wolfram  and  scheelite.  To  encourage  the 
winning  of  tungsten  ores,  the  export  duty  is  re- 
mitted at  present.— (Bd  of  Trade  J.,  Mar.  11,  1920.) 

Market  lor  Cement  in  Brazil. — In  1913  the  amount 
of  cement  imported  into  Brazil  was  465,000  metric 
tons,  of  which  40  per  cent,  came  from  Germany 
and  28  and  11  per  cent,  from  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States  respectively.  Owing  to  war  con- 
ditions the  United  States  had  little  competition  to 
face,  and  consequently  its  contribution  during  the 
war  rose  to  an  average  of  30  per  cent.,  whilst  Great 
Britain's  contribution  rose  to  29  per  cent,  and 
Germany's  fell  to  14  per  cent. — (Bull.  Dept.  Trade 
and  Com.,  Canada,  Mar.  8,  1920.) 

Oil  Seeds  and  Nuts  in  Guatemala. — Except  for  a 
small  production  of  castor  oil,  there  is  no  vegetable 
oil  industry  in  Guatemala,  although  there  are 
abundant  supplies  of  seeds  and  nuts  from  which  oil 
might  be  extracted.  Besides  castor  beans,  sesame, 
and  coconuts,  the  nuts  of  the  royal  palm  (corozo 
and  cohune  nuts)  and  avocada  must  be  mentioned. 
The  corozo  nut,  which  grows  on  the  Pacific  slope, 
could    be    obtained    in    quantities     amounting    to 


100,000  tons  per  annum,  and  it  has  been  ascertained 
that  12  tons  of  nuts  yield  1  ton  of  kernels,  contain- 
ing 52  per  cent,  of  oil.  The  cohune  nut  is  similar 
to  the  corozo,  but  grows  en  the  Atlantic  slope, 
where  60,000  tons  per  annum  could  be  collected ;  10 
tons  of  these  nuts  yield  about  1  ton  of  kernels  con- 
taining 65%  of  oil.  The  chief  obstacle  to  the  ex- 
ploitation of  these  nuts  is  the  difficulty  of  collection 
and  transport  over  wide  areas  of  swamp  and  jungle. 
Special  machinery  would  be  needed  for  cracking 
the  nuts—  (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  Feb.  7,  1920.) 


OFFICIAL  TRADE    INTELLIGENCE. 


(From   the  Board   of   Trade  Journal  for  April   8 

and  15.) 

OPENINGS   FOR  BRITISH   TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London, 
S.W.  1,  from  firms,  agents  or  individuals  who 
desire  to  represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  ex- 
porters of  the  goods  specified.  British  firms  may- 
obtain  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or 
firms  referred  to  by  applying  to  the  Department 
and  quoting  the  specific  reference  number. 


Materials. 


Australia 
Canada 


New  Zealand 
South  Afri-a 


Netherlands 

Argentina, 

Uraguay 

Brazil 

Colombia 

Morocco 


Paper  . .         . .         . .         . .  , 

Glass,  china,  pottery  .. 

Steel,  alloys    . .         . .         . . 

Druggists  sundries    .  .  . .  . .   ; 

Catch,  spun  hemp,  cordage 
Chemicals  for  rubber,  paint,  textile, 

fur-dyeing,    and    leather    tanning 

industries    . .  . .  . . 

Plumbers'  pottery,  twine 
Perfumery,  soap,  talcum     . . 
Sanitary  ware,  tool  steel 
Sheet   brass,    nickel    silver,    copper, 

bronze,  aluminium 
Paper,  vegetable  parchment 
Magnesia  sectional  pipe  coverings  . 
Steel    balls,    ball-mill    liners,    steel 

plates,  standard  pipe,  borax  glass 
Steel  sheets    . .  . .  . . 

Thermometers  . .  . .  . .  ' 

Potassium  sulphate,  ammonium 
sulphate,  sodium  nitrate,  sodium 
and  potassium  cyanides  . . 

Bottles  

Glass,  china,  iron  and  aluminium 
ware  . .         . .         . .         . .  j 

Paper  . .  . .  . .  . .    ; 

Palm  oil  and  vegetable  oils  for  soap 
making,    degras.   fish  oil,  tanners'  ! 
requisites,  white  tallow,  margarine 

Steel  tubes,  cables,  industrial  oils 
and   greases,   refractory   products 

Galvanised  sheets,  cement  . .  I 

Lubricants,  belting   . .  . . 

Condensed  milk,  soap,  candles, 
olive  oil,  matches  (tender  for)    . 

Pharmaceutical  products     . .         : .  \ 

Chemicals  for  soap  making 

Chemicals  for  soap  making,  stearin, 
paper,  textile,  glass  and  tanning 
factories       . .  . .  . .  . .  j 

Leather  


Paper,  leather 

Galvanised    iron, 

soap,  perfumes 

Candles,  tinplate 


504 
505 
•172/9/28 


432 
485 
531 

532 

486 
533 


tinplate,    rubber. 


•Official  Secretary,  Commonwealth  of  Australia,  Commer- 
cial Information  Bureau,  Australia  House.  Strand.  London,    W.C.  2. 

tThe  Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner.  73,  Basinghall 
Street.  London,  E.C.  2. 

Market  Sought. 

A  firm  in  Canada  desires  to  get  into  touch  with 
U.K.  importers  of  polishing  oil.  [Inquiries  to  the 
Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner.] 


Vol.  XSXIX.,  No.  S  ) 


REVIEW. 


TARIFF.      CUSTOMS.      EXCISE. 

Australia. — Tho  import  of  calcium  carbide  is  pro- 
hibited, except  under  licence,  as  from  February  10. 

A  copy  of  the  Bill  for  the  revision  of  the  Customs 
Tariff  may  be  seen  at  the  Department  of  Overseas 
Trade. 

Bahamas. — A  drawback  of  50  per  cent,  is  allowed 
on  imports  upon  the  duties  leviable  under  the 
Tariff  Act,  1919,  with  some  exceptions,  including 
alcoholic  beverages. 

Belgium. — An  import  licence  is  required  for 
6ulphuric  ether  as  from  March  12. 

The  export  of  chemical  manures,  sodium  car- 
bonate, natural  phosphate,  pitch,  tar  and  tar  dis- 
tillates is  prohibited  except  under  licence. 

Brazil. — The  sale  price  of  the  gold  "  vales  "  for 
the  payment  of  customs  duties  is  to  be  calculated 
as  from  December  8,  1919,  on  the  basis  of  the  New 
York  exchange  instead  of  on  the  sterling  rate. 
This  ruling  means  an  increase  of  about  12  per  cent, 
in  the  total  duty  payable. 

British  India. — The  import  of  ammonium  nitrate 
is  duty  free. 

The  prohibition  of  the  import  of  dyes  has  been 
cancelled  as  from  March  13. 

Canada. — The  form  of  the  certificate  of  value  and 
origin  for  imports  under  the  British  preferential 
tariff  is  set  out  in  the  issue  for  April  15.  This 
certificate  must  be  written,  printed  or  stamped 
on  the  back  of  the  invoices. 

Ecuador. — A  surtax  of  2  per  cent,  ad  valorem 
has  been  levied  on  most  classes  of  goods  as  from 
January  1. 

Esthonia. — All  imports  are  now  subject  to 
permits. 

Finland. — The  proposed  temporary  increases  of 
customs  duties  became  law  on  March  10. 

France. — The  export  of  gold  and  silver  to  the 
French  Colonies  is  subject  to  the  previous  consent 
of   the  Minister  of  Finance. 

France  (Madagascar). — The  modified  classifica- 
tion and  rates  of  duty  on  chemical  products  dealt 
with  under  the  customs  regime  for  German  dye- 
stuffs  applicable  to  France  is  now  applicable  to 
Madagascar. 

France  and  Algeria. — Modifications  of  the  "  co- 
efficients of  increase  "  affect,  inter  alia,  white  wax, 
wares  of  nickel,  tin  and  German  silver. 

French  Colonies. — The  Decree  prohibiting  the 
import  of  foreign  sugar,  molasses  and  alcohol  into 
French  colonies  has  been  modified  and  the  import 
of  the  goods  is  now  permitted  in  certain  cases. 

Germany. — The  conditions  controlling  imports 
are  set  out  in  the  issue  for  April  15. 

Among  the  articles  for  which  no  export  licence 
is  required  are  slate,  alabaster,  certain  stones, 
spring  salts,  emery  cloth,  wax  cloth,  certain  wares 
of  leather  and  rubber,  imitation  ivory  (except 
celluloid),  carbons  for  arc  lamps,  carborundum 
wares  (with  some  exceptions),  certain  glass  wares, 
gold  leaf,  spun  silver  and  aluminium,  threads  of 
imitation  gold  and  silver  and  threads  of  common 
metals. 

Italy. — A  stamp  duty  varying  from  O'l  to  10  lire 
has  been  levied  on  the  sale  price  of  all  "  articles  of 
luxury." 

Malta. — The  provisions  of  a  Bill  to  confer  a  tariff 
preference  on  British  Empire  products  is  given  in 
the  issue  for  April  15. 

Mexico. — The  export  of  goat  skins,  ox  and  cow 
hides  is  prohibited  as  from  May  1. 

The  import  of  gasoline  and  other  petroleum 
ethers  is  now  duty  free. 

Portugal. — Recent  customs  decisions  affect  gaso- 
line, olive  oil,  coined  silver,  rolled  tin  sheats, 
bricks,  tiles,  and  ceramic  products. 

Switzerland. — An  import / licence  must  be  ob- 
tained for  certain  milk  products,  including  con- 
densed milk. 


REVIEWS 


"  The  Chemistry  and  Technology  of  the  Diazo- 
CoMPOimris."  By  J.  C.  Cain.  Second  edition. 
Pp.  xii.  +  199.  (London:  Edward  Arnold. 
1920.)    Price  12s.  6<2.  net. 

The  second  edition  of  this  monograph  supplies  im- 
portant confirmation  of  the  view  that  the  pure 
chemistry  of  to-day  is  the  applied  chemistry  of  to- 
morrow. Moreover,  this  treatise  emphasises  the 
fact  that  there  is  no  near  cut  or  short  circuit  to 
advance  in  chemical  industry  without  a  persistent 
and  ungrudging  devotion  to  the  pursuit  of  academic 
research.  Johann  Peter  Griess,  the  discoverer  of 
*  the  diazo-reaction,  and  his  teacher,  Kolbe,  under 
whose  inspiration  the  initial  step  was  taken,  were 
chemists  pure  and  simple  without  any  of  the 
dubiously  attractive  labels— such  as  industrial,  en- 
gineering, physical,  or  colloidal — which  are  so  popu- 
lar to-day.  Nevertheless  this  discovery  of  the  diazo- 
compounds  and  the  azo-eolours,  also  produced  in  the 
first  instance  by  Griess,  has  possibly  found  more 
work  for  the  chemical  engine,  r  than  any  other 
organic  synthesis  in  existence.  The  diazo-reaction 
is  the  fundamental  operation  required  in  the  manu- 
facture of  the  azo-dyes,  the  largest  and  certainly 
one  of  the  most  important  group  of  colouring 
matters.  It  is  also  an  essential  step  in  the  produc- 
tion of  many  coal-tar  intermediates  required  in  the 
synthesis  of  drugs,  photographic  materials  and  dye- 
wares  of  all  descriptions.  This  chemical  change 
has  played  a  most  important  part  in  the  elucidation 
of  the  chemical  constitution  of  many  technically 
important  aromatic  derivatives,  and  is  constantly 
:  receiving  fresh  applications,  as,  for  instance,  in 
i  its  extension  to  the  manufacture  of  organic  arseni- 
cals  employed  as  drugs  or  as  toxic  agents  in  chemical 
warfare.  Improvements  and  modifications  in  the 
process  of  diazotisation  are  constantly  being  intro- 
duced, and  since  the  discovery  of  the  first  diazo- 
compound  in  1858  until  the  present  time  the  syn- 
thetic applications  of  diazo-derivatives  have  been 
extending.  The  seven  chapters  of  the  monograph 
devoted  to  the  reactions  of  diazo-compounds  are  a 
valuable  testimony  to  the  adaptability  of  the  diazo- 
reaction  to  the  most  varied  syntheses  occurring 
among  aromatic  compounds.  Copious  references 
relating  to  these  reactions  are  supplied  from  which 
it  will  be  seen  that  some  of  these  extensions  are  of 
very  recent  date.  Among  other  promising  develop- 
ments in  the  aromatic  series  may  be  mentioned  the 
synthesis  of  complex  dianthraquinonyl  derivatives 
from  diazo-anthraquinone  salts  and  the  application 
of  orthodiazophenols  to  the  production  of  mordant 
hydroxyazo-dyes. 

There  is  no  indication  that  the  diazo-reaction  is 

I    becoming  played  out.     A   new  chapter  introduced 

I    into  the  second  edition  of  this  treatise  suggests  on 

J    the  contrary  that  the  chemical  change  under  eon- 

j    sideration  is  entering  on  a  new  phase  of  usefulness 

as   regards    the   production   of   heterocyclic   diazo- 

I    compounds.     The  existence   of   this   more   recently 

discovered   group   of  diazo-derivatives  offers   fresh 

synthetic  possibilities. 

The  sections  dealing  with  diazo-compounds  of  the 
aliphatic  series  also  show  that  significant  discoveries 
have  been  made  recently  among  this  group  of  diazo- 
derivatives. 

The  intimate  relationship  between  theory  and 
practice  which  subsists  in  this  branch  of  organic 
chemistry  is  demonstrated  by  the  fact  that  the 
classical  controversy  on  the  constitution  of  diazo- 
derivatives  was  ushered  in  by  Schraube  and 
Schmidt's  industrially  important  discovery  of 
sodium  iso-p-nitrobenzenediazooxide  ("  Nitrosamine 
red  in  paste ").  This  invention  was  exploited 
promptly,  and  the  writer  recollects  very  vividly  the 
circumstance  that  sample  bottles  of  the  commercial 


REVIEW. 


diazo-oxide  were  received  in  1894  by  the  same  post 
as  the  Berichte,  in  which  the  new  product  was  first 
described. 

The  author  devotes  the  last  six  chapters  of  the 
work  to  a  discussion  and  review  of  the  various 
theories  of  the  constitution  of  diazo-derivatives  from 
Griess's  time  down  to  the  present  day.  This  mono- 
graph is  an  indispensable  guide  to  the  chemistry 
and  technology  of  the  diazo-reaction  and  its  pro- 
ducts. The  bibliographic  data  are  very  complete, 
and  further  aid  to  the  reader  is  supplied  by  the  full 
subject  and  name  indexes. 

G.  T.  Morgan. 


Chlorination  of  Water.  By  Joseph  Race.  Pp. 
158.  (New  York:  John  Wiley  and  Sons,  Inc.; 
London:  Chapman  and  Hall,  Ltd.  1918.) 
trice  $1.50,  or  7s.  net. 

At  the  present  time  no  method  of  water  purifica- 
tion is  so  popular  as  that  based  on  the  germicidal 
value  of  chlorine  and  the  hypochlorites.  Although 
this  property  of  free  chlorine  was  known  early  in 
the  last  century,  and  long  before  the  germ  theory  of 
disease  was  established,  it  was  not  until  the 
'nineties  that  bacteriological  examinations,  in  con- 
junction with  the  trials  of  the  Hermite  fluid  for 
disinfection  of  the  Worthing  sewage  in  this  country, 
demonstrated  its  extraordinary  value  as  compared 
with  other  disinfectants.  Ten  years  ago  the 
Boonton  supply  of  Jersey  City,  in  America,  was 
sterilised  by  the  addition  of  bleach,  and  now  more 
than  a  thousand  cities,  principally  in  America,  use 
it  or  liquid  chlorine  for  water  purification.  The 
author  estimates  that  3,000  million  gallons  of  water 
per  day  is  being  chlorinated  in  North  America,  and 
in  this  country  the  method  is  now  recognised  as  a 
safe  and  economical  one,  worthy  to  form  a  per- 
manent part  of  a  public  water  service.  In  these  150 
pages  Mr.  Race  has  given  a  very  good  historical 
resume  of  the  subject,  together  with  a  description 
of  the  practical  methods  which  have  been  developed 
in  America  and  the  results  which  are  obtainable  by 
their  use.  At  Ottawa  the  author  has  found  that,  as 
originally  pointed  out  by  the  reviewer,  the  addition 
of  ammonia  to  hypochlorite,  owing  to  the  formation 
of  chloramine,  increases  the  velocity  of  the  germi- 
cidal action  of  the  solution,  and  thus  renders  the 
chloramine  treatment  more  economical.  This  modi- 
fication of  the  original  method  was  distinctly  advan- 
tageous during  the  war,  when  bleach  rose  to  a  very 
high  price  in  the  States  owing  to  the  cessation  of 
exports  from  Europe.. 

S.    RlDEAL. 


Manual  of  the  Chemical  Analysis  of  Rocks.    By 
II.  T.  Washington.    Third  edition,  revised  and 
enlarged.     Pp.  xii.  +  271.     (New  York:   John 
Wiley  and  Sons,  Inc.;  London:  Chapman  and 
Hall,  Ltd.    1919.)    Price  11*.  6d.  net. 
The  third  edition  of  this  well-known  handbook  by 
one  of  the  American  authorities  on  rock  analysis 
does  not  contain  anything  altogether  new,  but  the 
analytical    methods    have    been    described    with    a 
greater  wealth  of  detail,  and  more  stress  has  been 
laid  on  the  sources  of  error  both  in  operations  and 
in  methods.    The  text-matter  is  subdivided  into  five 
parts: — (1)  An  introductory  discussion  (pp.  26)  on 
the  importance  and  general  character  of  analyses 
and  on  the  various  constituents  which  enter  into 
the  composition   of   rocks;    (2)   apparatus   and   re- 
agents (pp.  30) ;  (3)  sampling  and  crushing  (pp.  16)  ; 
(4)  analytical  operations  (pp.  36) ;  and  (5)  methods 
of  rock  analysis  (pp.  132).     An  appendix  contains 
factors,  a  bibliography,  an  authors'  and  a  subject 
index. 

While  sections  (2)  and  (4)  would  seem  to  be 
written  rather  for  the  guidance  of  beginners  in 
quantitative  analysis,  sections  (3)  and  (5)  form  a 


most  valuable  guide  for  all  practised  chemists  who 
do  not  carry  out  rock  analyses  as  an  ordinary  pur- 
suit. Indeed,  in  the  writer's  opinion,  the  book  is 
of  such  general  excellence  that  criticism,  if  at  all 
called  for,  can  only  be  levelled  at  one  or  two  minor 
points.  Thus,  on  p.  138,  in  describing  the  decom- 
position of  the  rock  powder  by  fusion  with  sodium 
carbonate,  the  author  advises  rubbing  the  clean 
platinum  crucible  in  which  the  operation  has  been 
carried  out,  with  a  small  piece  of  moist  filter  paper 
to  remove  the  last  of  the  silica,  and  throwing  the 
paper  into  the  acid  liquid  where  it  disintegrates 
during  the  evaporation  to  dryness.  The  writer 
would  prefer  to  reserve  this  piece  of  paper  between 
watchglasses  and  add  it  to  the  weighed  crucible 
before  igniting  the  silica,  to  prevent  any  possible 
contamination  with  soluble  organic  matter  formed 
during  the  final  stage  of  the  evaporation,  when  the 
acid  becomes  concentrated.  Again,  in  contrast  with 
all  other  directions  aiming  at  work  of  the  highest 
possible  degree  of  accuracy,  it  is  perhaps  rather 
surprising  to  find  the  following  statement  (p.  151) : 
"  If  the  rock  is  high  in  silica  or  is  low  in  manganese 
(less  than  0'20  per  cent.),  as  is  true  of  nearly  all 
rocks,  the  analyst  may  advantageously  dispense 
with  the  addition  of  the  persulphate  [when  pre- 
cipitating alumina,  etc.,  with  ammonia],  and  dis- 
regard the  slight  error  involved  in  the  distribution 
of  the  manganese  among  the  alumina,  lime  and 
magnesia."  One  would  have  expected  the  author 
to  advocate  the  co-precipitation  of  manganese  with 
the  alumina  as  a  regular  practice. 

Apart  from  a  few  debatable  technicalities,  the 
new  edition  of  this  admirable  little  book  offers  no 
ground  for  criticism ;  its  merits  have  long  since 
made  it  a  standard  work  on  the  subject  of  rock 
analysis. 

W.    R.   SCHOELLEH. 


PUBLICATIONS     RECEIVED. 


The  Use  of  Colloids  in  Health  and  Disease.    By 
A.  B.  Searle,  with  foreword  by  Sir  M.  Morris. 
Pp.  120.       (London:  Constable  and  Co.,  Ltd. 
1920.)    Price  8s. 
Trattato  di  Chimica  Generale  ed  Applicata  all' 
Industria.  Vol.  II. — Chimica  Organica.  Parte 
Prima.     Third  revised  and  enlarged  edition. 
By  Dr.  E.  Molinari.    Pp.  624.    (Milan:  Ulrico 
Roepli.    1920.)    Price  28  lire. 
Utilisation     des     Algues     Marines.       Par     C. 
Sauvageau.     Encyclopedic  Scientifique.,  publiee 
sous  la  direction  du  Dr.   Toulouse.     Pp.  390. 
(Paris:  Gaston  Doin.    1920.)    Price  7  jr.  50. 
The  Production  of  Iron  and  Steel  in  Canada  in 
1918.      Canada,    Department    of    Alines.      By 
J.    MoLeish.      (Ottawa:    J.    de    Laoroquerie 
Tache.    1920.) 
Publications   of  the   United   States   Bureau   of 
Mines.    Department  of  the  Interior.    (Wash- 
ington:   Government    Printing    Office.      1919, 
1920.) 
Dangerous  and  Safe  Practices  in  Bituminous 

Coal  Mines.    By  E.  Steidle. 
Production    of    Explosives    in    the    United 

States  during  1918.     By  A.  H.  Fay. 
Gold,    Silver,    Copper,    Lead    and    Zino    in 

Nevada  in  1918.   By  V.  C.  Heikes. 
Gold,    Silver,    Copper,    Lead    and    Zino    in 

Arizona  in  1918.    By  V.  C.  Heikes. 
Gold,    Silver,    Copper,    Lead    and    Zino    in 

New  Mexico  and  Texas  in  1918.    By  C.  W. 

Henderson. 
Gold,    Silver,    Copper,    Lead    and    Zino    in 

Idaho  and  Washington  in  1918.    By  C.  N. 

Gerry. 
Gold,    Silver,    Copper,    Lead    and    Zino    in 

the  Eastern  States  in  1918.    By  J.  M.  Hill. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  9.] 


REVIEW 


[May  15,  1920. 


SOCIETY  OF  CHEMICAL  INDUSTRY. 


AWARD  OF  THE  SOCIETY'S  MEDAL. 

The  Council  of  the  Society  has  awarded  its  Medal 
for  the  year  1920  to  Monsieur  Paul  Kestner  in  re- 
cognition of  his  distinguished  services  to  chemical 
industry. 

Monsieur  Kestner  was  horn  in  Alsace  prior  to  the 
German  occupation  in  1871,  and  although  most  of 
his  life  has  heen  spent  in  France  he  lived  for 
several  years  in  this  country,  and  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Society  since  1893.  He  was  one  of 
the  chief  founders  and  the  first  president  of  the 
Societe  de  Chemie  Industrielle  in  France,  which 
was  established  in  1917.  He  has  been  connected 
with  engineering  as  applied  to  chemical  industry 
throughout  his  career,  and  among  his  more  notable 
achievements  are  the  use  of  forced  draught  in  acid 
towers,  automatic  acid  elevators,  the  climbing  film 
evaporator,  the  scale-less  water-tube  boiler,  and 
several  inventions  in  connexion  with  beet-sugar 
manufacture. 

Very  shortly  before  the  armistice  M.  Kestner 
gave  an  address  of  outstanding  interest  and  im- 
portance to  the  London  Section  of  the  Society  on 
"  The  Alsace  Potash  Deposits  and  their  Economic 
Significance  in  relation  to  Terms  of  Peace  "  (cf. 
J.,  1918,  291  t). 

The  previous  recipients  of  the  Society's  Medal 
have  been :  — 

1896,  Mr.  John  Glover;  1898,  Dr.  W.  H.  Perkin; 
1900,  Dr.  Edward  Schunck ;  1902,  Sir  J.  W.  Swan ; 
1904,  Prof.  Ira  Remsen ;  1906,  Dr.  Ludwig  Mond ; 
1908,  Sir  Andrew  Noble;  1910,  Mr.  Thomas  Tyrer; 
1912,  Sir  William  Crookes;  1914,  Right  Hon.  Sir  H. 
Roscoe;  1916,  Mr.  C.  F.  Cross;  1918,  Sir  James 
Dewar. 


ECONOMIC    BOTANY    AND 
CHEMICAL  INDUSTRY. 


J.  B.  FARMER. 

The  events  of  the  last  few  years  have  served  to 
emphasise  the  need  of  looking  more  fully  than  here- 
tofore into  the  best  means  of  utilising  vegetable 
products  as  raw  materials  for  industry,  or  of  inves- 
tigating their  amenability  to  chemical  treatment. 
We  are  mainly  dependent  on  plants  for  the  great 
sources  of  our  material  wealth,  and,  indeed,  plants 
(and  in  a  secondary  sense  animals  also)  represent 
the  main  real  revenue  of  the  world,  inasmuch  as 
they  are  practically  the  chief  storers  of  the  energy 
that  reaches  us  from  the  sun. 

Few  people  sufficiently  visualise  our  absolute  de- 
pendence on  the  plants  for  the  sheer  necessities  of 
life,  or  realise  how  urgent  is  the  demand  for  in- 
vestigations which  will  enable  us  not  only  to  in- 
crease our  wealth,  hut  also  give  us  a  further 
measure  of  control  over  the  sources  of,  and  the  con- 
ditions that  affect,  this  plant  revenue.  The  need 
for  such  investigation  begins  at  the  bottom.  We 
have  much  need  for  stocktaking.  At  home  there  is, 
for  example,  a  problem  why  some  grass  fields  will 
fatten  stock,  and  others  not.  Such  fields  are  known 
in  most  grazing  districts,  but  no  really  satisfactory 
explanation  of  their  excellence  is  forthcoming. 
Superficial  reasons,  so-called,  are  common  enough, 
but  the  fact  that  such  fields  are  often  surrounded 
by  others  apparently  similar  but  of  greatly  inferior 
value  should  give  pause  enough  to  those  who  are 
ready  with  facile  solutions  of  a  difficult  problem — 
or,  rather,  congeries  of  problems.     Indeed,  the  soil 


and  the  grass  that  grows  on  it  still  constitute  a  re- 
latively open  field  of  research.  Chemical  analyses 
of  soil  go  a  little,  but  only  a  little,  way.  The  com- 
plex physical  and  physico-chemical  conditions  and 
the  relation  of  the  plant  roots  to  the  substratum, 
and  the  changes  that  may  be  induced  in  the  herbage 
itself,  are  very  little  understood ;  indeed,  it  would 
be  almost  true  to  say  that  the  real  problems  have 
as  yet  scarcely  been  formulated.  Hall  and  Russell 
in  this  country  have  emphasised  the  importance  of 
the  physical  texture  of  the  land.  Russell  and  his 
collaborators  at  Rothamsted  have  done  first-rate 
pioneer  work  in  investigating  the  importance  of  the 
inter-relations  of  protozoa  and  bacteria  in  con- 
nexion with  soil  fertility,  and  during  the  last  three 
or  four  decades  we  have  come  to  recognise  that  the 
problems  of  fertility  are  not  likely  to  be  elucidated; 
by  the  older  test-tube  chemistry.  They  demand 
for  their  analysis  chemists  with  a  biological  training 
and  outlook,  as  well  as  biologists  with  a  correspond- 
ing equipment  in  chemistry  and  physics.  At 
present  the  two  branches  of  science  are  often  un- 
desirably divorced  although,  largely  owing  to  pesti- 
lent systems  of  examinations,  u  lack  of  biological 
training  among  chemists  is  far  more  common  than 
is  a  corresponding  ignorance  of  "  physical  "  science 
with  biologists,  at  any  rate  those  on  the  physio- 
logical side.  It  is  not,  of  course,  suggested  that 
every  student  should  attempt  to  specialise  in  both 
of  these  great  branches  of  science,  but  it  is  cer- 
tainly a  bar  to  progress  that  a  student  of  the  one 
should  continue  to  be  entirely  ignorant  of  the  more 
fundamental  principles  of  the  other.  Those  who 
are  cognisant  of  the  facts  will  be  able  of  their  own 
knowledge  to  supply  examples  enough  during  the 
late  war — examples  that  would  have  been  humorous, 
had  the  consequences  not  been  fraught  with  too 
much  gravity  at  the  time. 

One  of  the  happier  developments  arising  out  of 
the  war  consists  in  the  greatly  increased  recogni- 
tion in  this  country  of  the  value  of  science  to  in- 
dustrial enterprise,  and  this  is  becoming  as  pro- 
minent in  the  biological  as  in  the  chemical  and  en- 
gineering worlds.  Botany  in  its  various  branches 
is  in  a  position  to  render  very  important  services 
at  the  present  time,  and  the  supply  of  properly 
trained  young  men  is  as  yet  quite  inadequate  to 
take  advantage  of  the  new  situation  that  has  arisen. 
The  exploitation  of  oil,  rubber  and  other  tropical 
products,  the  fermentation  industries — indeed,  all 
connected  with  the  utilisation  of  plants  and  plant 
products,  afford  large  and  profitable  scope  for 
scientifically  directed  industrialism.  It  is  the  busi- 
ness of  the  botanist  not  merely  to  find  the  raw 
material,  but  to  improve  it  by  careful  breeding,  to- 
defend  it  from  the  attacks  of  enemies,  both  animal 
and  vegetable,  and  to  investigate  the  conditions 
under  which  the  yield  of  the  desired  product  can  be 
improved,  whether  by  appropriate  modification  of 
the  environment  or  by  breeding.  As  the  nature  of 
the  problems  becomes  more  clearly  recognised  the 
methods  of  cultivation,  selection,  and  dealing  with 
the  raw  material  improve.  Breeding,  which  used 
to  be  a  sort  of  hit-and-miss  business,  is  now  be- 
coming more  and  more  an  exact  science,  and 
although,  owing  to  the  tangled  mass  of  factors  in- 
volved, immediate  success  in  a  particular  direction 
cannot  always  be  predicted,  at  any  rate  we  do  know 
how  to  attack  the  matter.  Thus  it  is  that  in  the  more 
direct  cases  it  is  now  possible  with  comparative 
certainty  and  rapidity  to  achieve  results  which 
formerly  could  only  be  secured  by  an  immense  waste 
of  time,  material  and,  of  course,  expense.  Intelli- 
gent breeding  demands  a  wide  outlook  over  the 
many  aspects  presented  by  any  single  organism,  but 
this  fact  is  still  unappreciated  by  too  many  business 
men.  To  give  but  one  example,  one  often  hears  of 
high  expectations  being  entertained  that  races  of 
rubber  trees  can  easily  be  produced  which  shall  give 


158  R 


REVIEW. 


[May  IS.  1920. 


high  yields  of  caoutchouc,  shall  be  immune  to  the 
attacks  of  disease,  and,  in  short,  shall  possess  all 
sorts  of  desirable  qualities  that,  unfortunately,  are 
but  seldom  combined  in  a  single  individual.  Such 
expectations  are  entirely  unreasonable,  at  any  rate 
for  so  long  as  we  continue  to  remain  ignorant  of 
the  physiological  significance  of  latex  in  the  tree, 
of  the  origin  and  significance  of  caoutchouc  forma- 
tion, as  well  as  of  the  other  substanees  that  occur 
along  with  it.  Possibly  it  may  turn  out  that  there 
exists  a  significant  connexion  between  the  caout- 
chouc and  the  troublesome  resin  which  seems  in- 
variably to  accompany  it  in  all  rubber  yielding 
latices.  The  destiny  of  the  oxygen  during  the 
transformation  from  carbohydrate  to  rubber  is  in 
itself  an  attractive,  and  perhaps  a  very  funda- 
mental, problem. 

The  matter  of  immunity  to  fungal  and  other 
disease-producing  organisms  is  of  the  widest  pos- 
sible interest.  In  our  own  cultivated  crops  the 
problem  is  ever  arising.  Why  do  Victoria  plums 
suffer  so  badly  from  silver  leaf  (due  to  the  fungus 
Stcreum),  and  why  do  certain  otherwise  desirable 
varieties  of  potatoes  fall  victims  to  the  attack  of 
wart  disease  so  that  they  cannot  be  grown  at  all  in 
districts  where  the  disease  is  present?  It  is  plain 
that  there  is  joint  work  here  for  the  plant  physiolo- 
gist and  the  chemist.  There  will  have  to  be  "  many 
knots  unravelled  by  the  road  "  before  the  secrets  of 
immunity  are  disclosed,  and  even  if  the  final  goal 
be  distant  the  knowledge  gained  on  the  way 
.  thereto  cannot  fail  to  be  very  productive  in  all  sorts 
of  ways  as  yet  entirely  unsuspected. 

Fortunately,  however,  there  are  many  problems 
of  far  more  simple  type,  some  of  which  are  being 
solved,  and  others  seem  ripe  for  solution.  For 
example,  both  in  the  field  and  in  the  laboratory 
the  amount  of  scientific  work  that  is  urgently 
needed  in  connexion  with  cotton  is  stupendous,  and 
the  results  will  have  an  imperial  no  less  than  a 
national  influence  and  significance. 

The  vast  sums  of  money  which  the  great  cotton 
industry  is  setting  aside  for  scientific  research  is 
proof  enough  that  the  leaders  are  alive  to  the  issues 
•at  stake.  It  is  with  special  pleasure  that  reference 
is  here  made  to  the  prize  offered  by  Messrs.  Cross 
and  Bevan  for  an  essay  on  "  The  Interconnexion  of 
Economic  Botany  and  Chemical  Industry."  In 
the  pages  of  this  journal  it  would  be  superfluous  to 
dwell  on  the  advances  in  our  knowledge  of  cellu- 
lose and  its  products  which  we  owe  to  these  investi- 
gators, but  what  they  have  done  for  cellulose  can 
be  repeated  by  others  for  many  other  raw  products, 
to  the  great  advantage  of  commerce,  industry,  and 
also,  it  may  be  hoped,  to  the  investigators  them- 
selves. To  the  successful  essayist  who,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Council  of  the  Society  of  Chemical 
Industry,  has  shown  conspicuous  merit  there  will 
further  be  awarded  a  research  fellowship  of  £300 
per  annum  tenable  at  the  discretion  of  the  Council 
for  two  or  three  years.  This  fellowship,  the  gift  of 
Sir  T.  P.  Latham,  Bart.,  is  particularly  intended 
to  promote  the  study  of  economic  botany,  especially 
in  its  bearings  on  chemical  industry ;  but  the 
founder  has  with  great  wisdom  and  foresight 
allowed  great  latitude  as  to  the  nature  of  the  re- 
searches on  which  the  recipient  of  the  scholarship 
may  engage.  This  enlightened  action  ought  to 
serve  to  stimulate  some  of  the  best  among  the 
younger  men  and  to  direct  their  attention  to  the 
rich  fields  of  investigation  that  are  awaiting  them. 
Rubber,  indigo,  tea,  oils,  vegetable  proteins, 
bamboo  and  forest  refuse,  especially  abroad,  and  a 
host  of  other  products  at  once  suggest  themselves 
as  suitable  subjects,  and  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  investigations  not  only  of  the  main  substances, 
but  of  the  by-products  also,  as  all  experience  abund- 
antly proves,  are  of  immense  value  from  a  material 
and  scientific  point  of  view.  The  foregoing  are, 
however,  only  a  very  few  of  those  that  might  be 


quoted.  The  large  and  increasing  lines  of  pro- 
duction that  depend  on  vegetable  organisms  and 
fermentation  only  call  for  a  passing  mention,  inas- 
much as  they  have  recently  been  so  ably  dealt  with 
in  this  journal  by  Mr.  Chaston  Chapman.  The  de- 
mand for  vegetable  oils  and  fats  is  a  growing  one, 
and  the  sources  of  supply  are  likewise  increasing, 
whilst  chemical  investigation  has  already  shown 
how  much  can  be  done  in  rendering  the  raw  oils 
suitable  for  foods  and  other  purposes.  But  we  are 
really  only  on  the  threshold  of  the  wealth  which  the 
vegetable  kingdom  holds  out  to  those  who  know  how 
to  grasp  it.  And  in  utilising  these  things  we  are 
increasing  the  revenue,  without,  as  in  some  of  our 
large  industries,  depleting  the  capital  of  the  world. 


COAL  CONSERVATION    IN    THE 
UNITED    KINGDOM. 


In  the  "James  Forrest"  Lecture,  delivered 
before  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers,  on  April 
20,  Sir  Dugald  Clerk  critically  examines  the  con- 
clusions of  the  Coal  Conservation  Committee  and 
their  recommendations  relating  to  "  super  "  elec- 
trical generating  stations  (see  this  J.,  1918,  40  r). 
It  is  considered  that  the  coal  at  present  consumed 
for  purely  power  purposes,  including  railways,  is 
only  48"7  million  tons,  or  31"3  million  tons  less  than 
the  Committee's  estimate,  and  that  the  average 
coal  consumption  per  b.h.p.  hour  is  4'05  lb.,  rather 
than  5  lb.,  as  assumed  by  the  Committee.  Allowing 
for  a  reduction  in  the  coal  consumption  to  1'56  lb. 
per  e.h.p.  hour  by  the  introduction  of  super- 
stations,  which  will  give  a  saving  of  30  million  tons 
of  coal  on  stationary  power,  and  for  a  further 
saving  of  7'5  million  tons  by  the  electrification  of 
railways  there  is  a  possible  saving  of  37"5  million 
tons  of  coal  per  annum  in  the  production  of  power 
compared  with  the  55  million  tons  saving  antici- 
pated by  the  Committee.  It  is  shown  that, 
although  small  fuel  savings  are  possible  in  the  ap- 
plication of  electricity  for  lighting  and  power  pur- 
poses, the  general  substitution  of  electricity  for  gas 
and  for  coal  used  for  domestic  purposes,  as  contem- 
plated in  the  Committee's  report,  would  result  in  a 
loss  of  the  whole  saving  on  stationary  power 
assumed  above.  It  would  require  the  consumption 
of  2'65  times  as  much  coal  in  the  super-stations  to 
provide  electrically  the  heat,  light  and  power  at 
present  supplied  by  the  gas  industry,  or  the  extra 
coal  consumption  would  be  31  million  tons;  no  coal 
could  be  saved  by  substituting  electricity  for  the 
coal  used  for  domestic  consumption  (see  this  J., 
1919,  104  k). 

With  improved  thermal  efficiencies  of  gas  manu- 
facture resulting  from  the  distribution  of  75  per 
cent,  of  the  whole  heat  of  the  coal  in  gaseous  form, 
and  with  improvements  in  the  design  of  gas  ap- 
paratus, an  annual  saving  of  6  million  tons  of 
coal  per  annum  on  the  gas  industry  may  be  antici- 
pated. The  displacement  of  all  household  coal  by 
gas  would  save  a  further  17'5  million  tons.  If  the 
efficiency  of  all  boiler  plant  could  be  raised  to  75 
per  cent,  there  would  be  a  saving  of  4'4  million  tons 
on  colliery  power  plants  and  of  a  further  4  million 
tons  on  coal  used  for  purposes  of  manufacture  other 
than  producing  power.  By  using  our  water  power 
we  could  obtain  an  additional  three  million  h..p. 
without  consuming  any  more  coal. 

It  is  erroneous  to  suppose  that  very  large  units 
are  necessary  for  reducing  the  fuel  consumption  in 
the  generation  of  electrical  power  or  that  great 
gain  is  to  be  obtained  from  very  large  steam  tur- 
bines. The  limiting  efficiency  of  the  turbine  is 
28  per  cent.,  whereas  45  per  cent,  b.h.p.  may  be 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo. 


REVIEW. 


obtained  from  gas  and  oil  engines  in  the  near 
future;  the  saving  of  coal  in  the  production  of 
power  may  as  well  be  claimed  for  gas  engines  as  for 
super-stations.  Any  large  saving  of  coal  on  power 
is  dependent  upon  the  replacement  of  capital  sunk 
in  present  installations  which  normally  takes  place 
as  a  result  of  the  development  of  industry.  In 
competition  with  steam  the  efficiency  of  the  in- 
ternal combustion  engine  increased  from  16  per 
cent,  in  1876  to  30 — 35  per  cent,  in  1920;  during 
the  same  period  the  efficiency  of  steam  rose  from  8 
to  20  per  cent. 

As  a  result  of  healthy  competition  between  the 
various  modes  of  generating  power  it  is  anticipated 
that  the  consumption  of  coal  will  fall  to  under  2  lb. 
per  b.h.p.-hour  within  ten  years,  but  this  will  be  by 
the  development  of  the  internal  combustion  engine 
and  by  improvement  in  steam  boiler,  town  gas,  and 
gas  producer  efficiencies  in  addition  to  the  ex- 
tended application  of  electricity. 

It  is  concluded  that  if  the  supply  of  heat  is  to  be 
included  in  the  electricians'  programme  the  present 
high-efficiency  turbine  must  be  abandoned  since  the 
use  of  electricity  for  heating  involves  great  loss  of 
coal ;  use  must  rather  be  made  of  the  heat  of  steam 
discharged  from  engines  at  a  pressure  slightly  above 
atmospheric.  By  this  means  the  thermodynamic 
efficiency  of  the  engine  is  reduced  from  19  to  10  per 
cent.,  but  if  all  the  exhaust  steam  could  be  utilised 
for  industrial  or  city  heating  purposes,  the  only 
thermal  losses  in  the  system  are  those  due  to  radia- 
tion and  condensation.  The  use  of  high-pressure 
steam  turbines  without  vacuum  would  be  a  further 
advantage  in  connexion  with  the  choice  of  position 
of  central  power  stations,  inasmuch  as  problems  of 
water  supply  are  considerably  reduced. 

It  is  shown  that  with  a  reversed  Carnot  cycle 
engine,  advocated  by  Lord  Kelvin  for  heating  and 
ventilating  rooms,  it  would  be  possible  to  heat  large 
volumes  of  air  with  great  thermal  economy,  using 
either  gas  or  electricity  as  the  source  of  motive 
power.  The  difficulties  of  application  of  this 
principle  are  purely  practical  and  can  be  overcome, 
but  such  schemes  are  not  likely  to  be  developed 
immediately  owing  to  the  present  high  overall  effici- 
ency of  gas  for  light,  heat,  and  power.  Still  higher 
efficiencies  are  anticipated  in  the  gas  industry,  and 
neither  gas  nor  electricity  should  be  artificially  dis- 
placed by  the  uninformed  decision  of  a  Government 
Committee. 


THE    POTTERY    INDUSTRY    IN 
JAPAN.* 


Japanese  ceramic  products  have  always  been 
distinguished  geographically  rather  than  technic- 
ally, as  Satsuma  ware,  Imari  ware,  Awata  ware, 
etc.  Even  the  common  Japanese  word  for  pottery, 
"  Seto-mono,"  is  derived  from  the  town  of  Seto, 
the  most  famous  manufacturing  centre. 

Japanese  ceramic  wares  may  be  classed  roughly 
in  three  groups:  — 

1.  Stoneware,  including  tiles  etc.,  usually  glazed 
and  ornamented  only  by  stamping  or  scoring,  made 
in  many  parts  of  Japan  and  chiefly  used  locally. 

2.  Faience  (earthenware),  as  Satsuma  and  Awata 
ware,  mostly  with  a  crackle  glaze,  and  highly 
decorated.  It  has  easier  firing  than  porcelain,  and 
therefore  is  softer  and  more  fragile,  but  also  can 
be  decorated  with  more  delicate  colours.  Much  of 
this  ware  has  gone  abroad  in  the  form  of  curios. 

3.  Hard  porcelain  and  semi-porcelain,  as  Seto, 
Imari,  and  Kiyo  Midzu  among  the  finer  wares,  and 
Kutani  among  the  coarser. 

•  Abstract  of  Iteport  sent  to  the  Department  of  Commerce  at 
■Washington  by  the  U.S.  representative  at  Tokyo. 


Japanese  porcelain — unlike  that  of  China— after 
being  shaped  is  fired  biscuit,  is  painted  with  hard 
fire  colours,  then  glazed,  and  fired  again  at  a  much 
higher  temperature;  in  case  of  enamel  colour 
decoration  or  gilding,  the  ware  is  afterwards  fired 
in  a  muffle  kiln. 

The  values  in  £'s  sterling  (at  normal  exchange) 
of  the  total  annual  production  and  exports  of 
Japanese  earthenware  and  porcelain  for  the  period 
1909-1918  were  as  follows:  — 

Year.  Production.  Exports. 

1909  ...  £1,261,600  £537,560 

1910  ...  1,354,700  562,900 

1911  ...  1,521,000  558,000 

1912  ...  1,689,000  556,560 

1913  ...  1,804,600  683,700 

1914  ...  1,491,600  603,500 

1915  ...  1,789,800  709,790 

1916  ...  2,574,500  1,235,600 

1917  ...  2,995,000  1,478,000 

1918  ...  4,513,500  2,037,000 

It  may  be  noted  that  since  the  beginning  of  the 
great  war  the  annual  value  of  the  exports  has 
more  than  trebled.  Before  the  war  nearly  half  the 
Japanese  production  w»nt  to  the  United  States, 
but  less  than  one-fourth  in  1918.  Nearly  two- 
thirds  of  the  total  imports  of  decorated  china, 
Parian,  porcelain,  and  bisque,  into  the  States  come 
from  Japan,  but  the  United  Kingdom  supplies  the 
greater  part  of  the  decorated  earthenware  and 
crockery  imports.  The  porcelain  and  semi-porce- 
lain products  of  which  Japanese  ceramic  exports 
largely  consist,  and  for  which  they  are  mainly 
manufactured,  are  table  ware,  sanitary  ware  (wash- 
bowls and  other  bathroom  fixtures),  electrical  porce- 
lain, toys  and  novelties. 

Kaolin  is  mined  in  Japan  by  tunneling  into  the 
hills  where  the  deposits  are  found,  and  the  finer 
material  is  separated  by  washing  and  settling,  iron 
filter  presses  being  used  to  separate  most  of  the 
remaining  water  (after  running  off  the  surface 
portion)  from  the  kaolin.  The  drying  is  completed 
in  open  sheds  or  (in  good  weather)  by  direct  ex- 
posure to  the  sun.  The  present  laid-down  cost  of 
dried  kaolin  is  18  dollars  per  ton.  In  the  Yama- 
guchi  district  only  16  per  cent,  of  the  mined 
material  is  usable  kaolin,  the  remainder  being  left 
unused,  excepting  a  limited  amount  of  sand  wash- 
ings utilised  in  the  steel  mills  and  for  making  fire- 
bricks. 

The   following   analyses    indicate   the    nature   of 
Japanese  kaolins,  clays,  and  "  porcelain  stones  "  : 
SiO,      AI,0,  Fe^O,  CaO     MgO     K,0  Na,0     H,0 


Shiga-raki 

(Kyoto) 

56-87 

28-56 

0-98 

0-69 

0-47 

2-08 

006 

10-16 

Owari  (Seto)   . 

54-65 

32-35 

0-90 

0-37 

3-27 

2-22 

6-30 

Hizen  (Arita) 

49-25 

38-89 

114 

015 

0-36 

2-01 

0-39 

5-90 

78-70 

14-27 

116 

0-45 

2-24 

3-29 

83-00 

11-60 

0-70 

018 

1-90 

0-29 

2-49 

Amakusa  Stone 

73-87 

15-25 

0-73 

0-43 

5-46 

1-07 

2-23 

Kutani  Stone   . 

76-60 

14-75 

0-86 

0-29 

— 

3-91 

065 

2-68 

The  "  porcelain  stone  "  or  "  rock  clay  "   is  some- 
what similar  to  Cornish  stone. 

It  has  been  found  that  English  kaolin  or  china 
clay  must  be  U6ed  to  obtain  the  whitest  and  finest 
china,  and  it  costs  the  Japanese  manufacturers 
about  40  dollars  per  ton.  The  wages  of  the  men 
employed  in  preparing  the  materials  are  60  cents 
per  day  of  12  hours.  Felspar  occurs  in  Japan,  the 
best  being  from  Fukushima.  The  saggar  clays  of 
Japan  are  inferior,  and  about  40  per  cent,  of  the 
saggars  break  in  each  firing.  To  counteract  the  ex- 
cessive contraction  of  the  saggar  clay  it  is  mixed  (as 
in  other  countries)  with  old  saggars  broken  up  and 
coarsely  ground  to  the  size  of  a  small  pea  as  a 
maximum. 

In  the  modern  factories  using  circular  down- 
draught  ovens  good  coal  is  required,  which  is  diffi- 
cult to  secure  in  Japan,  and  costs  the  manufacturer 
in  Nagoya  about  17  dollars  per  ton  (of  2000  lb.), 
as  compared  with  4  dollars  in  1914. 

b2 


REVIEW. 


Plaster  for  the  best  work  is  imported  from 
America,  and  costs  nearly  10  dollars  per  barrel  of 
224  lb.  Native  plaster  is  inferior.  Colours  for 
decoration  are  largely  obtained  from  England,  in- 
stead of  as  formerly  from  Germany,  but  the  de- 
calcomania  sheets  *  are  chiefly  supplied  from 
America. 

The  old  type  of  Japanese  kiln  or  oven  is  unique. 
A  single  oven  is  built  at  the  bottom  of  a  hill.  An- 
other is  added  as  required  to  £he  side  of  the  first 
and  at  a  higher  level,  being  also  larger  in  size. 
The  kiln  or  oven  resembles  in  shape  the  inside  of 
the  ordinary  muffle  or  decorating  kiln  in  the 
United  States.  The  floor  is  usually  covered  with 
sand,  an3  the  firing  is  not  begun  until  all  the 
ovens  have  been  filled  with  ware.  The  fire  is 
started  in  the  oven  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill,  the 
heat  entering  from  fire  boxes  which  extend  the 
entire  width  of  the  oven  near  the  boundary  between 
the  two  arches.  Each  oven  has  a  draught-hole  half- 
way up  the  side,  above  the  hole  where  the  fire  is 
fed.  The  direct  brunt  of  the  heat  is  taken  by  a 
firebrick  wall.  The  flame  and  heat,  circulating 
about  the  rounded  roof  of  the  oven,  pass  into  the 
oven  next  above  through  a  series  of  openings  on 
the  level  of  the  floor  of  that  oven.  The  heat  passes 
from  one  oven  to  the  other,  the  surplus  from  one 
drying  and  warming  the  contents  of  the  following 
oven.  Wood  is  used  entirely  in  firing  the  ovens,  in 
sticks  about  15  inches  long  and  about  as  thick  as  a 
man's  wrist.  The  ovens  are  fed  from  either  side 
through  a  small  hole  less  than  1  foot  in  diameter, 
one  stick  at  a  time  being  put  in  continuously 
during  the  firing.  The  wood  costs  about  four 
times  the  pre-war  cost,  and  the  firing  of  each 
furnace  costs  about  250  dollars.  The  heat  is  in- 
tense, approximating  to  cone  16.  As  each  oven 
reaches  the  desired  heat  the  feeding  is  discontinued 
and  the  firemen  proceed  to  the  next  oven  above, 
which  by  this  time  is  hot  enough  to  ignite  the  wood. 
By  the  time  the  third  oven  is  fired  the  first  is  ready 
to  be  drawn  or  discharged.  These  ovens  are  a 
crude  form  of  the  German  Hoffmann  kiln. 

In  a  modern  pottery  at  Nagoya,  the  centre  of 
the  industry  in  Japan,  it  is  a  striking  fact  that 
labour  is  still  by  no  means  considered  the  first  and 
greatest  factor  in  costs.  All  the  materials  are 
carted  in  small  one-horse  wagons,  each  horse  being 
led  by  a  man,  and  the  materials  are  piled  on  the 
wagon  in  shallow  tray-like  baskets,  each  containing 
as  much  as  a  man  oan  carry  conveniently.  A  second 
striking  fact  is  the  large  amount  of  hand  labour 
used  in  the  breaking  up  and  sorting  of  the  raw 
materials,  and  also  in  removing  foreign  matter 
from  them.  In  the  Nagoya  factory  the  saggars  and 
setters  are  made  in  machines  consisting  of  steel 
dies  which  squeeze  the  clay  into  the  desired  6hape, 
the  pressure  being  applied  by  a  screw  press.  The 
same  method  is  used  for  shaping  the  ware  in  this 
factory  as  in  other  countries,  but  casting  is  more 
largely  used  than  pressing. 

The  ware  from  the  first  fire  (in  the  upper  chamber 
of  the  oven)  can  easily  be  broken  between  the 
thumb  and  finger.  For  the  second  firing  (after 
glazing)  the  French  methods  of  placing  the  ware 
are  used,  plates,  dishes,  and  flatware  being  placed 
in  separate  setters.  All  cups  and  bowls  are  put  on 
rings,  which  are  placed  on  the  bottom  of  the  saggar, 
and  are  not  boxed  as  is  customary  in  France.  The 
plate  setters  are  so  evenly  made  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  fill  in  the  edges  with  clay  when  fired. 
The  glost  heat  reaches  cone  17,  the  cones  being 
made  at  Tokyo.  The  ware  is  drawn  from  the  kiln 
very  carefully  and  rapidly,  the  man  in  charge 
getting  a  bonus  for  every  hour  saved. 

Every  piece  of  ware  is  carefully  inspected  and 
sorted  'in  the  Nagoya  factory— 10  to  15  per  cent, 
firsts,  25  per  cent,  seconds,  35  to  40  per  cent,  thirds, 
the  rest  being  job  lots.      Only  firsts  are  exported. 


About  50  or  60  persons  (mostly  girls)  are  employed 
in  the  polishing  room. 

The  decorating  processes  are  similar  to  those  in 
use  in  America  and  elsewhere.  The  dinner  ware  is 
decorated  largely  by  mechanical  processes,  but  very 
large  quantities  of  decorative  ornamental  wares 
are  hand  painted. 

A  recent  development  in  Japan  is  the  manufac- 
ture of  electrical  porcelain,  including  large  high- 
tension  insulators,  made  both  in  large  factories 
(like  the  great  Morimura  plant  at  Nagoya)  and  in 
small  village  workshops.  One  man  will  throw,  turn, 
and  finish  400  large  pole  insulators  in  a  day,  for 
which  he  gets  about  90  cents  (or  a  little  less). 

Dolls  and  toys  are  made  in  nearly  all  the  pottery 
centres  of  Japan,  along  with  other  porcelain  ware* 
of  every  description. 


OBITUARY. 


RUDOLPH  MESSEL 
With  the  death  of  Dr.  Messel  on  April  18,  1920, 
there  passed  away  a  striking  figure  which  had  been 
familiar  to  chemists  of  this  country  for  close  on  half 
a  century. 

Rudolph  Messel  was  born  on  January  14,  1848, 
as  the  second  son  of  S.  Messel,  a  Darmstadt  banker, 
four  of  whose  children  migrated  to  England  in  their 
youth,  the  fifth  remaining  in  Germany  to  establish 
a  world-wide  reputation  in  architecture.  Messel 
lost  his  father  at  the  early  age  of  11,  and  shortly 
after  was  sent  to  a  Huguenot  school  at  Friedrichs- 
dorf,  near  Frankfort,  where  his  general  education 
was  completed.  On  leaving  school  he  at  once 
entered  the  employment  of  Meister,  Lucius  and 
Co.,  where  he  gained  his  first  contact  with 
chemical  industry,  in  which  he  was  destined  to 
play  so  important  a  part.  After  leaving  Frankfort 
he  visited  in  turn  the  Universities  of  Zurich, 
Heidelberg  and  Tubingen,  at  the  last  of  which  he 
took  his  degree.  At  Heidelberg  he  had  Bunsen  and 
Kirchhoff  as  his  teachers,  whilst  at  Tubingen  he 
I  came  under  Strecker,  by  whom  his  attention  was 
J  first  drawn  to  the  problem  of  converting  Peregrine 
1  Philips'  discovery  of  the  fact  that  sulphur  trioxide 
could  be  produced  by  catalysis  into  a  commercial 
process;  a  problem  he  was  later  to  solve  and  with 
which  his  name  will  be  connected  indissolubly  in 
the   annals  of   chemical   technology. 

On  leaving  college  early  in  1870,  Messel  came 
to  London,  and  after  a  short  stay  proceeded  to 
Manchester,  where  he  remained  for  a  few  months 
as  assistant  to  Calvert  and  to  Roscoe.  On  the  out- 
break of  war  he  went  back  to  Germany,  became  a 
stretcher  bearer  in  the  Army  of  the  Loire  and  was 
wounded.  When  he  returned  to  England  a  college 
life  no  longer  afforded  him  sufficient  scope  for  his 
activities,  and  instead  of  going  back  to  Manchester 
he  obtained  employment  with  Messrs.  Dunn,  Squire 
and  Co.,  of  Stratford.  Squire  shortly  after  formed 
with  Spencer  Chapman  the  firm  of  Squire,  Chapman 
and  Co.,  and  took  Messel  with  him  to  his  new 
venture.  This  change  occurred  at  a  time  when  the 
growth  of  the  synthetic  dyestuff  industry,  which 
until  then  had  made  rapid  strides,  was  threatened 
by  the  excessive  price  charged  for  fuming  sulphuric 
acid,  then  virtually  a  monopoly  of  Stark,  who  pro- 
duced it  by  the  old  Nordhausen  process  near  Pilsen 
in  Bohemia.  Squire,  deciding  to  commence  the 
manufacture  of  the  fuming  acid,  learned  from 
Messel  of  his  early  experiments  with  Strecker,  and 
they  resolved  to  explore  the  commercial  possibili- 
ties of  the  catalytic  process.  Of  the  work  that 
followed  no  permanent  record  has  hitherto  been 
published  except  in  the  form  of  a  patent  taken  out 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.   9.] 


REVIEW. 


by  Squire  in  1875.  A  year  later,  however,  Squire 
and  Messel  read  a  paper  before  a  meeting  of 
chemists  which,  although  never  printed,  was, 
amongst  the  records  of  his  great  achievements, 
treasured  by  Messel  until  his  last  days. 

This  document,  from  which  the  following  extracts 
have  been  taken,  bears  eloquent  testimony  to 
Messel's  exceptional  powers  of  accurate  observa- 
tion and  reasoned  generalisation,  as  well  as  to  the 
courage  and  perseverance  which  enabled  him  to 
surmount  the  innumerable  difficulties  he  had  to 
face  in  converting  his  early  experiments  into  a 
commercial  process,  the  success  of  which  was  proved 
shortly  after  on  a  large  scale  at  Silvertown  :  — 

"  It  occurred  to  us  that  the  catalytic  process, 
which  had  bee.i  found  impractical  for  the  produc- 
tion of  ordinary  sulphuric  acid,  might  possibly  be 
available  for  the  production  of  the  anhydrous  acid. 
For  many  reasons  we  considered  spongy  platinum 
the  most  promising  substance  to  begin  with. 

"  Carefully  washed  pieces  of  pumice  stone  were 
soaked  in  a  solution  of  platinum  chloride  and 
ammonium  chloride  and  heated  to  dull  redness.  In 
this  way  the  platinum  was  obtained  finely  divided 
and  distributed  over  tho  surface  of  the  pumice 
stone. 

"  We  then  passed  pure  sulphurous  acid  and 
oxygen,  mixed  in  the  requisite  proportions,  over 
the  spongy  platinum.  The  result  was  in  the  high- 
est degree  satisfactory. 

"  From  the  cool  end  of  the  reaction  tube  the 
liquid  anhydride  fell,  drop  by  drop,  into  a  flask 
placed  to  receive  it,  and  in  the  absence  of  foreign 
gases  the  condensation  was  extremely  perfect.   .  .   . 

"  The  next  step  was  to  prepare  the  sulphurous 
and  oxygen  gases  economically  on  a  large  scale. 
After  a  number  of  experiments  we  remembered 
that  Deville  had,  some  years  ago,  proposed  to  pre- 
pare oxygen  gas  by  subjecting  sulphuric  acid  to  a 
high  temperature. 

"  Under  these  circumstances  it  splits  up  into 
sulphurous  acid  and  oxygen,  the  former  of 
which  is  easily  removed.  This  was  the  very 
thing  required.  The  decomposition  of  ordinary 
sulphuric  acid  in  this  way  furnished  us  with  the  two 
gases  required  in  any  quantity  and  always  precisely 
in  the  proportion  required.  The  constituent  water 
of  the  sulphuric  acid  is  easily  and  readily  removed. 

"  It  is  only  necessary  to  break  up  the  sulphuric 
acid,  take  out  the  water,  and  put  together  again 
what  is  left.  The  agent  employed  in  breaking  up 
the  sulphuric  acid  is  platinum  and  much  heat ;  the 
agent  employed  in  putting  it  together  again  is 
platinum  and  little  heat." 

In  the  same  paper  Squire  and  Messel  described  in 
some  detail  experiments  they  had  made  with  other 
catalysts,  including  various  metallic  oxides,  and 
notably  those  of  copper  and  chromium,  with  which 
Wohler  and  Mahla  had  experimented  in  1852.  In 
discussing  their  results,  Squire  and  Messel  say  : — ■ 

"  Whether  in  the  case  of  metallic  oxides  the  com- 
bination is  effected  directly,  as  is  the  case  with 
platinum,  or  by  tho  formation  and  subsequent  de- 
composition of  a  sulphate,  still  remains  to  be  seen. 
The  whole  subject  requires  more  investigation;  for 
this  reason  we  have  in  practice  confined  ourselves 
to  spongy  platinum.  .  .  .  After  arriving  at  the  re- 
sults which  we  have  described,  we  learnt  that 
Professor  AVinkler,  of  Freiberg,  has  been  working 
contemporaneously  in  the  same  direction,  and  has 
obtained  precisely  similar  results,  as  far  as  the 
decomposition  of  sulphuric  acid  and  its  re-composi- 
tion by  spongy  platinum  are  concerned,  but  he 
prefers  to  use  asbestos,  prepared  with  platinum, 
and  he  does  not  employ  a  platinum,  but  an  iron 
apparatus  for  decomposing  the  sulphuric  acid." 

Squire  and  Messel  also  discussed  tho  poisoning  of 
the  contact  mass  due  to  impurities  in  the  gases, 
thus  drawing  attention  at  that  early  date  to  one  of 


the  main  difficulties  of  the  process,  which  was  de- 
scribed by  Knietsch  in  such  detail  twenty-five  years 
later. 

In  1878  Messel  succeeded  Squire  as  managing 
director  of  the  firm  which  subsequently  became 
Spencer  Chapman  and  Messel,  Ltd.,  and  under  him 
the  factory  at  Silvertown  grew  in  size  and  import- 
ance, finally  attaining  an  output  of  1000  tons  per 
week.  Messel  was  himself  an  indefatigable  worker, 
and  he  expected  all  those  who  served  under  him  to 
keep  to  the  standard  he  set.  However,  sympathy 
with  those  who  worked  for  him  and  an  innate  sense 
of  justice  gained  for  him  their  ready  acquieecence, 
and  on  his  withdrawal  from  active  management, 
partially  crippled  by  a  stroke,  he  was  followed  into 
retirement  by  the  love  and  respect  of  all  the  em- 
ployees of  his  firm. 

Force  of  circumstances  had  converted  the  young 
scientist  of  1870  into  the  technologist  of 
later '  years,  yet  Messel  remained  throughout 
a  scientist,  and  his  interest  in  pure  science 
never  failed  even  in  his  last  days.  He  re- 
joiced in  the  friendship  of  most  of  tho  dis- 
tinguished chemists  of  his  day,  not  only  in  this 
country  but  throughout  the  world,  and  his  extra- 
ordinary memory,  which  only  became  dimmed  to- 
wards the  end,  enabled  him  to  regale  his  colleagues, 
young  and  old,  who  were  at  all  times  free  to  his 
advice  and  sympathetic  encouragement,  with' 
anecdotes  concerning  the  great  men  of  their  pro- 
fession culled  from  his  meetings  with  them,  what- 
ever the  interval  which  had  elapsed. 

Messel  played  an  active  part  in  many  scientific 
societies  and  institutions.  He  was  an  original 
member  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry,  of 
which  he  was  honorary  foreign  secretary  in  1910 — 
1911  and  from  1914 — 1920.  He  was  elected  presi- 
dent for  1911 — 1912,  and  accompanied  the  Delega- 
tion of  that  year  to  America,  where  his  exertions 
hastened  the  outbreak  of  a  malady,  the  combating 
of  which  was  in  itself  a  remarkable  demonstration 
of  his  will  power  and  scientific  knowledge.  Vice- 
president  in  1912 — 1913,  he  became  president  again 
for  a  short  term  in  1914.  He  was  also  a  member  of 
the  Publications  Committee  from  1911  to  his  death. 
In  addition,  Messel  served  twice  on  the  Council 
of  the  Chemical  Society  and  once  as  vice-president 
of  that  body.  He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Institute  of 
Chemistry,  a  life  member  and  generous  patron  of 
the  Royal  Institution,  a  member  of  the  Governing 
Body  of  the  Imperial  College  of  Science  and  Techno- 
logy, and  in  1912  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society. 

Gifted  with  his  full  share  of  enjoyment  of  the 
good  things  of  this  world,  Messel  nevertheless  led 
a  life  of  great  simplicity,  bent  upon  his  task,  which 
at  the  end  became  almost  an  obsession,  of  accumu- 
lating those  funds  with  which  it  was  his  dearest 
wish  to  endow  the  science  and  education  of  his 
adopted  country. 

On  April  11  a  second  stroke  left  him  completely 
paralysed,  and  on  April  18  he  passed  on  peacefully 
to  his  rest. 


J.  S.  MacARTHUR. 
John  Stewart  MacArthur,  the  inventor  of  tho 
cyanide  process  of  gold  extraction,  died  on  March  16, 
in  Pollokshields,  Glasgow.  Born  in  Glasgow  sixty- 
three  years  ago,  he  entered  the  laboratory  of  the 
Tharsis  Sulphur  and  Copper  Co.  in  1871  as  an 
apprentice  chemist.  In  1881  his  work  in  connexion 
with  the  recovery  of  precious  metals  from  the 
Tharsis  copper  liquors  directed  his  attention  to 
the  extraction  of  gold  from  ores,  and  in  1885  he 
entered  into  partnership  with  the  Drs.  Foirest,  who 
placed  at  his  disposal  a  small  room  in  their  surgery 
for  conducting  his  researches.  In  the  same  year  the 
Cassel  Gold  Extracting  Co.  was  formed  to  work 
the  Cassel  patents.     About  this  time  an  article  by 


REVIEW. 


[May  15.  1920. 


MacArthur  on  the  Cassel  process  was  published  in 
Industries,  and  arrested  the  attention  of  many  in- 
terested in  gold  extraction  processes.  The  directors 
of  the  Cassel  Company,  unable  to  get  results  from 
their  process,  asked  MaeArthur's  help,  and  in  1886 
he  joined  the  company  as  technical  manager,  when 
determined  efforts  were  made  by  him  to  render 
the  Cassel  process  operative.  In  the  meantime, 
MacArthur  and  his  partners  had  made  the  wonder- 
ful discovery  that  a  weak  solution  of  plain  potas- 
sium cyanide  dissolved  the  gold  from  ores,  and  this 
discovery  was  disclosed  to  the  directors  of  the  Cassel 
Co.,  at  whose  works  the  process  was  thoroughly 
tested.  The  results  from  the  treatment  of 
15  tons  of  ore  from  the  New  Zealand  Crown  Mines 
proved  the  process  a  commercial  proposition,  and 
a  contract  was  made  with  this  company  to  erect  a 
plant  in  New  Zealand.  South  Africa  was  the  next 
field  exploited,  and  here  the  success  of  the  process 
opened  a  new  era  for  the  Rand  and  a  new  chapter 
in  the  history  of  the  world's  gold  production.  From 
this  beginning  the  cyanide  process  spread  all  over 
the  world,  and  may  be  truly  said  to  have  created  a 
new  source  of  wealth. 

In  1911,  MacArthur  took  up  the  manufacture  of 
radium  compounds  in  Runcorn,  and  afterwards 
moved  his  works  to  Balloch  on  Loch  Lomond  side. 
During  the  war  he  produced  radium  for  medicinal 
use  and  for  making  luminous  paint  for  military 
purposes,  the  whole  output  being  taken  by  the 
.  Government. 

In  1892  he  became  a  member  of  the  Institution 
of  Mining  and  Metallurgy,  and  in  1902  was  the 
recipient  of  the  gold  medal  of  the  Institution  in 
recognition  of  his  work  in  the  introduction  and 
development  of  the  cyanide  process.  He  was  an 
original  member  of  the  Society  of  Chemical 
Industry. 

Bertram  Hunt. 


A.   K.   HUNTINGTON. 

The  late  Alfred  Kirby  Huntington,  whose  death 
took  place  on  April  17,  became  an  Associate  of  the 
Royal  School  of  Mines  in  Mining  and  Metallurgy 
in  1877,  and  afterwards  assisted  Prof.  W.  N. 
Hartley  in  his  work  on  ultra-violet  absorption 
spectra.  He  was  appointed  to  the  newly-established 
chair  of  metallurgy  at  King's  College,  London,  in 
1879,  and  continued  to  fill  the  post  until  his  resig- 
nation last  autumn.  He  was  well  known  in  metal- 
lurgical circles  as  a  teacher  and  as  a  consultant, 
and  gained  a  wide  experience  of  metals,  chiefly  non- 
ferrous,  during  his  long  tenure  of  the  chair.  He 
collaborated  with  Prof.  Bloxara  in  the  preparation 
of  a  text-book  of  metallurgy,  and  this  work,  subse- 
quently revised  and  published  under  the  names  of 
Huntington  and  MacMillan,  long  enjoyed  a  de- 
served popularity.  Much  research  work  was  carried 
out  in  the  laboratories  of  King's  College  under  his 
direction,  and  papers  dealing  with  non-ferrous 
metallurgy  were  issued  from  time  to  time.  Prof. 
Huntington  also  took  an  interest  in  general  chemis- 
try;  he  was  an  original  member  of  this  Society,  and 
served  on  the  councils  of  several  other  technical 
societies,  especially  the  Institute  of  Metals,  of  which 
he  was  president  in  1913-14,  and  the  Faraday 
Society.  During  the  war  he  served  on  several 
important  technical  committees,  including  the 
Nitrogen  Products  Committee,  to  which  he  devoted 
much  time.  Any  account  of  his  life  would  be  incom- 
plete without  a  reference  to  his  connexion  with 
aviation.  Becoming  an  expert  pilot  in  the  days 
of  spherical  balloons,  he  gave  early  attention 
to  the  problem  of  flight,  and  was  an  active  member 
of  aeronautical  societies.  Shortly  before  the  war  he 
turned  his  attention  to  the  construction  of  an  aero- 
plane, which  he  successfully  flew,  although  at  an 
age  when  such  a  feat  was  scarcely  to  be  expected. 


Prof.  Huntington  took  the  keenest  interest  in  the 
subject  of  flying,  and  brought  his  metallurgical 
experience  to  bear  on  the  problems  of  construction 
which  it  involves. 

Cecil  H.   Desch. 


NEWS  FROM  THE  SECTIONS. 


CANADA. 

Ottawa  Branch. 

At  the  meeting  held  on  April  15  in  the  Carnegie 
Library,  Ottawa,  two  reports  were  presented  to 
the  Branch  and  adopted.  The  first  expressed  the 
approval  of  the  invitation  by  the  Canadian  Section 
to  tho  Society  to  hold  the  annual  general  meeting 
in  1921  in  Canada.  The  second  approved  the  sug- 
gestion of  forming  the  various  Canadian  Branches 
of  the  Society  into  independent  Sections,  having 
direct  communication  with  London,  provided  that 
the  by-laws  of  the  Society  be  so  amended  as  to 
permit  recognition  of  the  Canadian  "  associate  " 
members  in  computing  the  number  of  members 
available  in  any  locality  for  the  formation  of  a 
Section. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Amyot,  Deputy  Minister  of  Health, 
then  gave  an  address  on  "  The  Procedure  Used  in 
the  Examination  of  the  Waters  of  the  Great  Lakes 
during  the  Pollution  Investigations  in  1913,"  in 
which  he  reviewed  the  work  of  the  International 
Joint  Commission  appointed  to  determine  to  what 
extent  and  in  what  localities  the  waters  of  the 
Great  Lakes  had  been  polluted  and  rendered  unfit 
for  domestic  use.  Dr.  Amyot  first  drew  attention 
to  the  various  kinds  of  water  supplies  in  Europe 
and  America.  He  pointed  out  that  many  of  the 
streams  of  Europe  from  which  water  supplies  were 
drawn  were  turbid,  but  that  the  typhoid  rate  was 
low.  The  waters  of  the  central  and  southern  states 
are  also  turbid,  and  the  waters  in  the  rivers  to  the 
north  of  the  Great  Lakes  are  brown.  In  spite  of 
the  fact  that  the  water  of  Lake  Erie  is  very  clear 
and  cold,  the  typhoid  rate  of  the  riparian  cities 
was  very  high,  sometimes  reaching  350  deaths  per 
100,000  of  population.  The  speaker  then  traced  in 
detail  the  actual  methods  used  in  the  investigations 
undertaken  in  1913.  He  pointed  out  that  although 
the  normal  bacterial  count  in  waters  from  the 
Great  Lakes  was  low,  practically  all  the  bacteria 
so  found  were  of  intestinal  origin.  The  cold  water 
of  the  Great  Lakes  served  admirably  to  refrigerate 
these  bacteria  and  thus  to  preserve  them.  As  a 
result  of  the  work  undertaken,  practically  all  the 
cities  on  the  Great  Lakes  are  now  using  water 
taken  from  them ;  in  many  cases  it  is  filtered  to  re- 
move suspended  matter  and  subsequently  sterilised 
by  chlorination. 

NEWCASTLE. 

On  April  21,  Mr.  C.  L.  Haddon  read  a  paper  on 
"  The  Setting  of  Calcium  Sulphate  Cements." 
Prof.    P.    Phillips   Bedson   presided. 

The  author  has  investigated  some  of  the  factors 
determining  the  setting  of  commercial  flooring 
plaster  and  of  plaster  of  Paris.  By  increasing  the 
percentage  of  water,  the  setting  time  is  also  in- 
creased, and  a  weaker  cement  is  obtained,  but  in 
the  case  of  flooring  plaster,  unless  precautions  are 
taken  to  keep  it  damp  for  eight  or  nine  days,  dry- 
ing occurs  when  the  material  is  far  from  being 
hydrated.  Tho  water  content  was  found  to  have 
a  great  effect  on  the  tensile  strength.  Rohland's 
theory — that  substances  which  increase  the  solu- 
bility of  calcium  sulphate  also  increase  the  rate 
of  setting — was  examined  and  found  to  be  unten- 
able;   sulphates    of    other    metals,    which    various 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No  9.] 


REVIEW. 


163  b 


workers  have  shown  to  decrease  the  solubility  of 
calcium  sulphate,  were  found  to  have  a  marked 
accelerating  effect  on  the  setting.  This  was  shown 
to  be  an  effect  of  mass  action;  but  the  tensile 
strength  did  not  increase  uniformly,  as  with  a 
sufficient  ratio  of  sulphate  added  to  water  used 
(about  5  per  cent.)  the  tensile  strength  decreased 
after  the  first  day  and  then  increased  again.  In 
the  presence  of  these  other  sulphates,  the  rate  of 
hydration  was  so  great  that  the  material  set  before 
the  excess  water  had  evaporated ;  thus  the  trouble- 
some precautions,  when  flooring  plaster  alone  was 
used,  were  unnecessary. 


CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING  GROUP. 

The  third  conference  of  the  Group  was  held  at 
Birmingham  on  April  23,  over  100  members  attend- 
ing. The  subject  was  "  Labour-saving  Devices  in 
Chemical  "Works,"  and  seven  papers  were  presented 
of  which  six  were  read.  Mr.  W.  A.  S.  Calder  pre- 
sided at  the  afternoon  session,  and  Mr.  C.  A.  Smith 
in  the  evening.  The  first  paper,  by  Mr.  H.  Blyth, 
dealt  with  high-speed  electric  telpherage;  its  vari- 
ous uses  were  described,  and  its  advantages  over 
transporters,  elevators  and  conveyors  discussed. 
The  advisability  of  introducing  such  a  system  is 
determined  by  the  extent  to  which  the  capital  cost 
divided  by  the  number  of  men  saved  exceeds  £1400, 
the  estimated  capital  equivalent  of  one  man.  After 
Mr.  H.  J.  H.  King  had  described  the  pneumatic 
suction  plant  for  handling  coal  at  the  works  of 
Messrs.  Boots'  Pure  Drug  Co.,  at  Nottingham, 
Capt.  C.  J.  Goodwin  followed  with  a  paper  on 
portable  elevators  and  transporting  trucks,  in 
which  the  costs  of  operating  these  appliances  were 
compared  with  those  for  hand-labour.  At  the  even- 
ing session,  Mr.  G.  S  Layton  dealt  with  the  advan- 
tages, in  certain  cases,  of  the  pneumatic  handling 
of  granular  substances ;  Mr.  S.  H.  Johnson  dis- 
cussed the  subject  of  automatic  weighing  machines; 
Mr.  H.  Varndell's  paper  on  the  importance  of  the 
mechanical  handling  of  material  in  its  relation  to 
production  costs  dealt  principally  with  gravity  con- 
veyors; and  the  last  paper,  by  Mr.  H.  F.  Broad- 
hurst,  described  the  evolution  of  automatic  filling 
machines  for  liquids.  These  papers  will  be  noticed 
more  fully  in  the  Transactions,  and  will  be  issued 
in  due  course  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Group. 

An  informal  dinner  was  held  in  the  evening  at 
the  Grand  Hotel,  and  on  the  following  day  a  visit 
was  paid  to  the  works  of  the  Birmingham  Small 
Arms  Co.,  Small  Heath. 


MANCHESTER. 

At  the  meeting  held  on  April  23,  with  Mr.  J. 
Allan  in  the  chair,  a  paper  was  read  by  M.  S. 
Masfaraud  on  "  Distillation  Plant,"  with  special 
reference  to  the  rectification  of  alcohol,  acetalde- 
hyde  and  other  volatile  products,  and  to  continuous 
ether-manufacturing  plant. 

After  a  brief  reference  to  the  great  importance  of 
fractional  distillation  in  modern  chemical  industry, 
the  author  discussed  the  theory  of  the  distillation  of 
binary  mixtures  of  non-miscible  liquids,  and  showed 
how  the  composition  of  distillates  could  be  fore- 
cast. He  then  dealt  successively  with  mixtures 
of  liquids  which  aro  either  partly  or  entirely 
miscible,  taking  for  detailed  consideration  an 
alcohol-water  mixture  to  illustrate  the  former  class. 
To  solve  problems  relating  to  the  distillation  of 
mixtures  of  miscible  liquids,  it  is  -necessary  to  de- 
termine the  vapour  pressure  of  several  mixtures  of 
two  of  these  liquids  and  then  introduce  the  third 
body,  and  again  determine  the  vapour  pressure. 
Reference  was  made  to  a  number  of  mixtures  of 
alcoholic  liquids  and  to  Soret's  "  coefficient  of 
solubility,"  in  place  of  which  Barbet  has  introduced 


his  "coefficient  of  solubility."  The  theoretical 
foundation  of  the  latter  was  discussed  and  data 
adduced  to  show  its  superior  accuracy  in  indicating 
the  progress  of  the  distillation  of  complex  mixtures. 
To  M.  E.  E.  Barbet  belongs  the  credit  of  having  in- 
vented the  first  type  of  apparatus  for  the  continu- 
ous rectification  of  alcohol;  and  during  the  period 
November,  1914.  to  November,  191S,  his  firm  sup- 
plied plint  with  a  collective  capacity  per  24  hours 
of  917,800  litres  of  96—97  per  cent,  alcohol,  913,000 
1.  of  ether,  480,000  1.  of  petroleum,  and  also  for  all 
the  ether  required  by  the  British  Government  for 
munition  purposes. 

In  the  ensuing  discussion  Dr.  Ormandy  drew 
attention  to  the  handicap  placed  on  industry  in 
this  country  by  the  prohibition  of  the  simultaneous 
fermentation  and  distillation  of  alcohol,  and  of  its 
continuous  distillation,  together  with  the  required 
presence  of  an  excise  official,  and  pointed  out  its 
consequences  in  limiting  supplies  of  motor  fuel. 

There  was  a  record  attendance  of  about  250. 

On  May  7,  a  paper  on  "  Hydrogenation  in  the 
Naphthalene  Series  "  was  read  by  Mr.  F.  M.  Rowe. 

The  work  of  Bamberger  and  'lis  collaborators  on 
the  reducing  action  of  sodium  and  an  alcohol  re- 
sulted in  the  preparation  of  numerous  hydro 
derivatives  of  naphthalene,  which  have  attracted 
the  attention  of  subsequent  investigators  from  time 
to  time.  As  a  result  it  has  been  shown  that  ar- 
tetrahydro-alpha-naphthylamine  possesses  many  in- 
teresting properties  which  might  well  render  this 
base  and  its  derivatives  useful  intermediate  pro- 
ducts to  the  manufacturers  of  dyes,  if  the  produc- 
tion of  the  base  on  a  technical  scale  were  economi- 
cally possible. 

The  author  has  been  engaged  upon  a  study  of  the 
course  of  the  reduction  by  which  tetrahydro- 
naphthaleneandar-tetrahydro-alpha-naphthylamine 
are  formed  from  naphthalene  and  alpha-naphthy- 
lamine  respectively,  and  it  is  now  clear  that,  so  far 
as  the  reaction  with  sodium  and  an  alcohol  is  con- 
cerned, a  similar  series  of  reactions  occurs  in  each 
case.  First  a  dihydro  derivative  is  formed,  in  which 
the  additional  hydrogen  atoms  occupy  the  para  posi- 
tion with  respect  to  one  another,  and  this  is  con- 
verted into  a  dihydro  derivative  in  which  the  addi- 
tional hydrogen  atoms  occupy  the  ortho  position 
relatively  to  one  another,  by  the  action  of  sodium 
alcoholate,  prior  to  the  further  reduction  to  the 
tetrahydro  compound.  The  intermediate  dihydro- 
alpha-naphthylamines  have  been  isolated  and  their 
constitution  determined.. 

The  formation  of  hydrogenated  derivatives  of 
naphthalene  by  the  action  of  hydrogen  in  the  pre- 
sence of  a  catalyst  was  next  discussed,  and  attention 
drawn  to  the  fact  that  tetrahydronaphthalene  and 
dekahydronaphthalene,  which  are  valuable  solvents 
and  motor  fuels,  are  now  available  in  Germany  in 
large  quantities,  being  manufactured  by  the  direct 
hydrogenation  of  naphthalene.  The  author  de- 
scribed the  results  of  preliminary  experiments  on 
this  subject. 


YORKSHIRE. 

The  annual  general  meeting  was  held  on  May  3, 
and  after  the  election  of  officers,  Mr.  G.  B.  Haworth 
read  a  paper  on  "  Graphical  Methods  for  Inter- 
preting Flue  Gas  Analyses."  The  investigation 
of  fuel  combustion  problems  generally  resolves  itself 
into  tho  analysis  of  the  fuel  and  flue  gas,  followed 
by  an  interpretation  of  these  results  in  terms  of 
correct  air  supply  and  heat  lost  in  the  flue  gases. 
By  ordinary  methods  the  calculations  are  tedioua 
and  complicated,  and  fuel  chemists  have  made 
several  attempts  to  simplify  them,  Bunte's 
graphical  method  being  the  best  known.  The  latter 
method,  however,  is  not  applicable  to  all  classes  of 
fuel,  and  the  present  methods  have  been  devised  to. 


164  R 


REVIEW. 


(May  15.  1920. 


remedy  this.  Two  series  of  graphs  have  been  pre- 
pared; the  first  correlates  the  four  variables, 
carbon  dioxide  in  the  dry  flue  gas,  oxygen  in  the 
dry  flue  gas,  excess  of  air  for  combustion,  and  a 
chemical  factor  calculated  from  the  composition  of 
the  fuel ;  given  values  for  any  two  of  these  variables, 
the  corresponding  values  for  the  other  two  can  be 
read  off  the  graph.  From  the  second  graph  the 
total  heat  lost  in  the  flue  gases  is  read  oft  corres- 
ponding to  the  carbon  dioxide  in  the  dry  flue  gas, 
the  temperature  of  flue  gas,  and  the  molecular 
ratio  of  hydrogen  to  oarbon  in  the  fuel. 

Mr.  G.  F.  Pickering  then  contributed  a  paper  on 
"  Commercial  Analysis  of  Sulphonated  Oils."  The 
author  deplored  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge 
of  these  products,  and  pointed  out  that  there  was 
little  theoretical  basis  upon  which  to  ;'orm  an  accur- 
ate system  of  analysis.  Furthermore,  the  chemical 
and  physical  properties  of  sulphonated  oils  were 
such  as  rendered  even  empirical  methods  difficult 
and  in  many  cases  unreliable.  These  difficulties 
were  especially  marked  with  products  obtained  from 
oils  of  high  iodine  value.  The  author  described  in 
detail  the  analytical  methods  which  he  used  in 
commercial  practice,  and,  in  passing,  pointed  out 
numerous  errors  which  occurred  in  the  published 
literature.  In  the  discussion  which  followed, 
numerous  points  connected  with  the  chemistry  of 
"sulphonated"  oils  were  brought  forward,  the 
chief  being  that  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  upon 
them  produces  a  true  sulphate  and  not  a  sulphonate. 

The  changes  in  the  list  of  officers  for  1920-21 
include: — Mr.  S.  H.  Davies  becomes  chairman  in 
place  of  Mr.  W.  Mc.  D.  Mackey,  Dr.  L.  L.  Lloyd, 
vice-chairman  in  lieu  of  Mr.  S.  H.  Davies,  and 
Mr.  Mackey  takes  the  place  of  Dr.  Lloyd  on  the 
Committee.  Messrs.  J.  I.  Graham,  L.  Neaverson 
and  A.  B.  Searle  have  been  elected  to  th  Com- 
mittee in  place  of  the  retiring  members,  Dr.  H. 
Ingle,  Messrs.  L.  G.  Paul  and  F.  Wood. 


LONDON. 

A  meeting  of  the  above  Section  was  held  at  Bur- 
lington House  on  May  3,  Mr.  Julian  L.  Baker  being 
in  the  chair.  The  first  business  of  the  evening  was 
a  presentation  of  silver  to  Drs.  Keane  and  Miall, 
in  token  of  the  appreciation  felt  by  the  Committee 
and  Section  for  the  excellent  work  done  by  them  in 
connexion  with  the  organisation  of  the  Annual 
General  Meeting,  in  July  last.  The  chairman  next 
made  sympathetic  reference  to  the  losses  which  the 
Society  had  suffered  by  the  deaths  of  Dr.  Messel, 
Prof.  Huntington,  and  Mr.  Watson  Smith. 

The  first  paper,  entitled  "  The  Theory  of  Gas 
Scrubbing  Towers  with  Internal  Packing,"  by 
Prof.  F.  G.  Donnan  and  Mr.  J.  I.  Orme  Masson, 
was  read  by  Prof.  Donnan.  The  authors  considered 
the  case  of  the  removal  of  a  soluble  constituent 
from  a  mixture  of  gases,  giving  general  equations 
showing  how  the  operation-efficiency  of  a  tower  de- 
pends on  the  nature  of  the  dissolved  gas,  the  solvent 
fluid,  the  rates  of  flow  of  gas  and  liquid,  the 
character  of  the  packing,  and  the  height  and  section 
of  the  tower.  No  experimental  results  were  given, 
and  it  was  assumed,  in  view  of  the  preliminary 
character  of  the  work,  that  no  chemical  action 
occurred  between  the  gas  and  the  solvent,  and  that 
the  temperature  and  rates  of  entry  of  the  gas  and 
the  counter-flow  of  the  absorbing  liquid  were  all 
constant.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  equations 
obtained  cannot  from  the  nature  of  the  case  be  im- 
mediately applicable  without  modification  to  the 
majority  of  the  cases  encountered  in  commercial 
practice,  but  it  was  hoped  that  they  would  prove 
of  value  in  the  preliminary  design  of  new  structures 
intended  for  the  scrubbing  of  gases  where  the  con- 
ditions were  similar  to  those  described  above.  In 
the  long  discussion  which  ensued  it  was  evident  that 


the  experiences  in  gas  scrubbing  described  by  many 
of  the  speakers  considerably  outranged  in  com- 
plexity the  simplified  case  with  which  the  authors 
dealt. 

The  second  paper  was  on  "  The  Preparation  of 
Picryl  Chloride,"  by  Prof.  P.  F.  Frankland  and 
Mr.  A.  F.  Garner.  The  authors  have  investigated 
the  conditions  under  which  the  nitration  of 
l-chloro-2.4-dinitrobenzene  are  best  carried  out  at 
90° — 130°  C.  The  large  production  of  nitrous  acid 
during  nitration  was  correlated  with  the  formation 
of  carbon  dioxide  during  the  oxidation  of  chlorodi- 
nitrobenzene  and  picryl  chloride,  whilst  the  mix- 
ture of  the  di-nitro  compound  and  picryl  chloride  in 
the  nitration  product  was  estimated  by  determining 
setting  points.  It  was  found  inadvisable  to  employ 
sulphuric  acid  of  a  concentration  lower  than  96  per 
cent.,  and  with  acid  of  this  strength  complete  nitra- 
tion can  be  obtained  after  12  hours  heating  at  130° 
C.  At  140° — 150°  C.  less  nitric  acid  is  needed,  and 
an  equally  good  product  can  be  obtained  in  about 
six  hours. 

The  third  paper,  entitled  "  The  Preparation  of 
Thiocarbonyl  Tetrachloride,"  by  Prof.  Frankland, 
Mr.  F.  Challenger  and  Miss  D.  Webster,  was  read 
by  Mr.  Challenger.  When  carbon  bisulphide  reacts 
with  2}  molecular  proportions  of  chlorine  in  the 
presence  of  iodine  considerable  quantities  of  tetra- 
chloromethylmercaptan  (thiocarbonyl  tetrachloride) 
are  produced  thus:  — 

2CS2+5CI2=2CSC14+S2CL,. 

This  reaction  has  been  studied  with  a  view  to  the 
large  scale  production  of  this  substance  and  of  its 
reduction  product  thiophosgene  (CSC12),  both  of 
which  may  be  employed  in  the  production  of  vat 
and  organic  dyestuffs.  The  reaction  proceeds  best 
at  20°  Cv  and  yields  about  60  per  cent,  of  the 
tetrachloride,  caluculated  on  the  bisulphide  taken, 
the  sulphur  chloride  formed  being  removed  by  de- 
composition with  water.  The  use  of  other  catalysts 
such  as  iron,  lead  and  tin  was  also  investigated. 
A  trace  of  iron  (0'2  per  cent,  of  the  weight  of  the 
bisulphide)  entirely  alters  the  nature  of  the  reaction 
products,  and  practically  no  tetrachloromethylmer- 
captan  is  obtained,  whether  iodine  be  employed  or 
not.  Tin  produces  a  similar  effect,  but  lead  is 
inert.  In  all  the  experiments  with  iodine  a  certain 
amount  of  thiophosgene  was  produced,  but  the 
simultaneous  presence  of  some  carbon  tetrachloride 
prevented  its  isolation.  Attempts  to  increase  the 
yield  of  thiophosgene  by  using  a  large  excess  of 
carbon  bisulphide  were  unsuccessful.  For  the 
preparation  of  this  substance  it  is  therefore  neces- 
sary to  reduce  the  thiocarbonyl  tetrachloride  by 
means  of  tin  and  hydrochloric  acid,  by  copper  dust, 
or  by  other  suitable  and  less  expensive  methods. 


SOCIETY   OF  CHEMICAL  INDUSTRY; 
MEMBERSHIP  GAINS  AND  LOSSES. 


Elections 
Restorations 


Resignations 

Deletions 

Deaths 


1912  1913  1914  1915  1916  1917  1918  1919 
236     188     173     333     455     608    614     618 


254     202     182     352     469     612     630 


106     102     121       74 
135     145     159    200 


32  65  31  68 

93  89  151  143 

44       27       46      67       61  52  58  48 

285     274     326     341     186  206  249  259 


Net  Gain  or  Loss  ..     -31  —72  -144  +  11  +  283  +  406  +  390  +  410 
The  membership  number  at  March  31. 1920.  was  5.440. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  9.] 


REVIEW. 


MEETINGS    OF     OTHER    SOCIETIES. 


SOCIETY  OF  PUBLIC  ANALYSTS. 

A  meeting  was  held  on  May  5  in  the  Chemical 
Society's  Rooms,  Burlington  House,  Mr.  A. 
Smetham  presiding. 

Mr.  H.  Droop  Richmond  and  Miss  E.  M.  Ison 
read  a  paper  on  "A  Volumetric  Method  of  Esti- 
mating Iron."  The  method,  devised  for  the  estima- 
tion of  iron  in  syrups,  is  applicable  in  the  presence 
of  hydrochloric  acid,  phosphorus,  oxy-acids.  and 
organic  matter.  The  colouring  matter  is  destroyed 
and  the  iron  oxidised  with  permanganate  and 
hydrochloric  acid;  strong  hydrochloric  acid  and 
sodium  bicarbonate  are  added,  and  the  ferric  iron 
then  titrated  with  stannous  chloride  solution  in 
presence  of  thiocyanate  as  indicator. 

Mr.  C.  A.  Mitchell,  in  a  paper  on  the  "  Estima- 
tion of  the  Age  of  Ink  in  Handwriting,"  dealt  with 
the  importance  of  knowing  dates  of  alteration  in 
the  composition  of  inks.  The  distinctions  between 
old  and  modern  inks  were  shown  and  tests  for  esti- 
mating their  ages  described. 

A  paper  on  "  The  Examination  of  Chinese  Crude 
Camphor  "  was  read  by  Mr.  E.  R.  Dorey.  Camphor 
oil  is  estimated  by  expressing  a  100  gm.  sample  and 
weighing  the  pressed  cake,  thus  obtaining  by 
difference  the  loss  of  water  and  oil.  Moisture  is  de- 
termined on  the  original  sample  and  on  the  pressed 
cake  by  the  calcium  carbide  or  other  method,  and 
the  weight  of  water  lost  in  pressing  is  found  by 
difference.  This,  subtracted  from  the  total  liquid 
expressed,  gives  the  amount  of  oil.  It  is  assumed 
that  the  proportions  of  oil  and  water  in  the  sample 
and  expressed  liquid  are  the  same,  and  the  total  oil 
content  is  calculated  on  that  basis. 


THE   CHEMICAL   SOCIETY. 

On  April  29,  a  special  meeting  was  held  to  con- 
sider the  Society's  by-laws,  and  the  proposed  altera- 
tions in  them  were  passed  with  a  few  verbal  altera- 
tions. 

As  a  preliminary  to  any  effective  alterations  it 
was  found  necessary  to  secure  a  Supplemental 
Charter,  for  the  original  one,  granted  to  the  Society 
in  1848,  included  various  hampering  restrictions, 
prescribing,  for  example,  a  definite  numerical  limit 
to  the  size  of  the  Council  and  a  particular  method 
for  its  election.  Such  provisions,  made  for  the  con- 
duct of  a  comparatively  small  society,  associated 
mainly  with  the  London  district,  have  become  quite 
unsuitable  in  these  days  when  the  membership  is 
over  twelve  times  what  it  was  in  1848,  and  the 
metropolitan  area  embraces  a  minority  only  of  the 
Fellows.  There  has  further  been  doubt  whether 
under  the  original  Charter  it  was  permissible  to 
admit  women  as  Fellows.  The  position  is  now 
cleared  up  by  the  declaration  in  the  Supplemental 
Charter  that  Fellows  may  be  of  either  sex,  and 
there  is  therefore  now  no  obstacle  to  the  admission 
of  women. 

Various  other  modifications  of  the  by-laws  aim 
at  securing  to  provincial  Fellows  a  greater  share  in 
the  conduct  of  the  Society.  Under  the  old  system 
everything  of  importance  affecting  the  Society,  in- 
cluding the  election  of  the  officers  and  council,  was 
determined  at  a  general  meeting  by  the  majority 
of  those  present  and  voting.  The  Supplemental 
Charter  confers  on  the  Society  the  power  to  elect 
the  officers  and  council  by  a  postal  vote,  and  to  take 
in  certain  cases  a  poll  of  all  Fellows  resident  in  the 
United  Kingdom.  These  powers  have  been  incor- 
porated in  the  new  by-laws. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  in  some  of  the  changes  made 
there  has  been  kept  in  view  the  possibility  of  united 
action  with  other  related  bodies,  as,  for  example, 


the  acquisition  of  common  premises  or  in  the  publi- 
cation of  joint  abstracts.  Conceivably  these  pro- 
visions may  turn  out  to  bo  among  the  most 
significant  of  the  changes  embodied  in  the  new 
by-laws. 

Ordinary  scientific  meetings  were  held  on  April 
15  and  May  6.  On  the  former  date  a  paper  on  "  The 
Viscosity  of  Nitro-cellulose  in  Mixtures  of  Acetone 
and  Water  "  was  read  by  Messrs.J.  I.  Orme  Masson 
and  R.  McCall;  and  on  the  latter  date  the  following 
papers  were  presented: — "The  Mustard  Gas 
Problem,"  by  Mr.  G.  M.  Bennett;  "  The  Formation 
and  Stability  of  Associated  Alicyclic  Systems,"  bv 
Prof.  J.  F.  Thorpe  and  Mr.  R.  M.  Beesley"; 
"  Orientation  of  the  Nitro-  and  Arylazo-glyoxa- 
lines,"  by  Mr.  R.  G.  Fargher;  "  Orthochlorodi- 
nitrotoluenes,"  by  Prof.  G.  T.  Morgan  and  Mr. 
H.  D.  K.  Drew. 


INSTITUTION    OF    MINING    AND 
METALLURGY. 

In  his  presidential  address,  delivered  at  the 
annual  meeting  on  April  15,  Mr.  Frank  Merricks 
described  the  progress  of  mineral  production,  moro 
particularly  within  the  Empire,  during  the  last  25 
years.  Owing  to  discoveries  made  during  the  past 
80  years  within  the  Empire,  the  mineral  require- 
ments of  the  United  Kingdom  are  assured,  few  ores 
and  metals  have  now  to  be  obtained  from  foreign 
countries,  and  the  Empire  controls  certain  sources 
of  supply  which  are  indispensable  to  many  foreign 
countries.  Comprehensive  tables  were  given  show- 
ing the  great  strides  that  have  been  made  in  the 
output  of  ore-minerals,  including  such  new-comers 
as  wolfram,  monazite,  etc. 

Of  the  world's  output  of  gold,  valued  at  over 
£90,000,000  in  1914,  the  British  Empire  contributes 
about  64  per  cent.,  and  of  the  Empire's  production 
Africa  accounts  for  about  76  per  cent,  and  Austral- 
asia 14  per  cent.  With  regard  to  silver  production, 
the  prominence  of  Canada  is  especially  noteworthy ; 
the  production  in  that  country  has  risen  from  a 
value  of  £68,776  in  1893  to  £3,769,144  in  1917,  re- 
presenting about  65  per  cent,  of  the  Empire's 
output.  During  the  last  five  years  about  600  million 
ounces  of  silver  has  gone  to  India,  and  a  further 
large  amount  to  China,  where  it  has  probably  been 
hoarded. 

Least  satisfactory  from  the  Imperial  standpoint 
is  the  position  as  regards  copper,  but  there  are 
possibilities  of  developments  in  Australia,  particu- 
larly in  Queensland,  and  the  capacity  of  the 
smelteries  and  refineries  in  the  Commonwealth  is 
largely  in  excess  of  output.  The  contribution  of 
the  Empire  to  the  world's  production  of  this  metal 
— 1,415,000  tons  in  1917 — is  only  about  7  per  cent., 
and  to  this  Canada  supplied  50,351  tons,  Australia 
40,000  tons,  and  the  Singhbhum  mine  in  India, 
20,000  tons. 

A  rough  estimate  appears  to  justify  the  claim 
that  the  Empire  is  now  producing  about  25  per 
cent,  of  the  world's  supplies  of  lead,  and  there  is 
some  likelihood  that  this  will  increase.  Australia 
is  a  prolific  producer  with  a  capacity  of  about 
300,000  tons  of  lead  per  annum;  Canada  and  Burma 
each  yield  about  20,000  tons.  The  Bawdwin  mine 
in  the  latter  country  is  expected  to  produce  about 
31,500  tons  yearly,  and  the  reserves  at  June,  1918, 
stood  at  4,300,000  tons,  assaying,  Ag  24-2  oz.,  Pb 
26-8%,  Zn  18-72%,  and  copper  0"07%.  The  annual 
production  of  the  United  States  exceeds  500,000 
tons,  and  that  of  Spain  is  about  180,000  tons. 

The  world's  chief  sources  of  supply  of  zinc  ores 
are  the  United  States,  Australia  (Broken  Hill), 
Germany,  Spain,  Algeria,  and  Tunis;  other  pro- 
ducing countries  are  Mexico,  France,  Greece, 
China,  Japan,  Canada,  Great  Britain  and  Belgium. 
Owing   to    the   zinc   content   of    the   ores   varying 


REVIEW. 


[May  15.  1920. 


widely,  it  is  not  possible  to  estimate  accurately  the 
production  or  proportion  for  each  country.  The 
actual  production  at  Broken  Hill  was  equivalent  to 
about  260,000  tons  of  spelter  in  1917  and  300,000 
tons  in   1918. 

The  British  Empire  produces  about  one-half  of 
the  world's  tin,  and  in  addition  smelts  and  refines 
still  larger  amounts  of  foreign  ore  and  crude  tin. 
The  chief  source  is  the  Federated  Malay  States, 
with  an  output  of  nearly  50,000  tons  of  metal  in 
1914.  Bolivia  is  the  second  largest  producer  of  til 
ore  in  the  world,  the  production  in  Siam  (about 
8300  tons  yearly)  is  advancing,  and  the  output  in 
China  is  stated  to  have  increased  considerably  in 
recent  years. 

The  rise  of  the  nickel  industry  in  Canada  is  one 
of  the  romances  of  mining  enterprise.  In  1893  the 
output  of  ore  in  the  Sudbury  district  was  valued 
at  £431,489;  in  1917  it  was  £7.027,523.  Canada 
supplies  at  least  85  per  cent,  of  the  world's  supply 
of  nickel,  and  is  on  the  way  to  become  the  greatest 
refiner  of  this  metal;  the  production  is  over  1J 
million  tons  of  ore  per  annum.  The  only  other  pro- 
ducers of  importance  are  New  Caledonia  and 
Norway. 

Manganese  ore  was  first  produced  in  India  in 
1892,  and  as  the  grade  was  high  and  facilities  were 
good,  the  output  increased  to  900,000  tons  in  1907, 
but  this  fell  to  591,000  tons  in  1917,  owing  to  the 
war.  Before  1914,  Rhodesia  and  New  Caledonia  were 
the  chief  sources  of  chrome  ore  in  the  world,  but 
•since  then  largo  supplies  have  been  obtained  from 
Canada,  India  and  the  United  States.  Prior  to 
the  war  China  was  the  chief  source  of  supply  of 
antimony,  computed  at  50  per  cent,  in  1913,  and 
the  United  Kingdom  was  dependent  mainly  on  that 
country,  Mexico  and  Australia;  but  as  a  result  of 
recent  discoveries  made  in  Canada  and  South  Africa 
these  countries  are  likely  to  become  considerable 
producers.  Graphite  was  formerly  obtained  chiefly 
from  Austria,  followed  by  Ceylon,  whose  output  has 
now  been  reduced  owing  to  competition  from 
Madagascar.  In  1918  the  world's  production  of 
asbestos  was  164,000  tons,  all  of  which,  except 
10,000  tons  derived  from  Russia,  was  produced  in 
the  Empire,  mainly  in  Canada.  More  than  half  the 
world's  supply  of  mica  is  obtained  from  India, 
where  a  record  output  of  2738  tons  was  achieved 
in  1915.  The  United  States  and  Canada  come  next 
in  order  of  importance,  the  Canadian  outpui  being 
less  than  half  that  of  India.  Competition  is  to  be 
feared  from  Brazil,  where  the  industry  developed 
rapidly  during  the  war,  and  there  is  a  good  deposit 
in  the  Tanganyika  Territory  (German  East  Africa). 

Bauxite  is  derived  mainly  from  France  and  the 
United  States.  The  former  produced  over  300.000 
tons  in  1913,  and  the  latter  210.000  tons  in  1913, 
and  570,000  tons  in  1917.  Proved  deposits  exist  in 
British  Guiana  and  India,  and  during  1917  Ireland 
provided  14,700  tons.  British  Guiana  exported 
2037  tons  in  1917  and  4199  tons  in  1918.  Six 
bauxite  areas  in  this  country  have  been  leased  to 
the  Northern  Aluminium  Co.,  of  Quebec,  on  the 
condition  that  it  establishes  in  British  territory 
refining  works  with  a  yearly  capacity  of  4000  tons 
within  seven  years. 

Largely  owing  to  the  war  and  labour  troubles, 
the  world's  output  of  the  chief  minerals  has 
seriously  decreased  of  late  years,  and  the  conserva- 
tion of  mineral  resources,  more  particularly  of  coal, 
iron  and  manganese  ores  within  the  Empire,  re- 
quires serious  consideration.  The  use  of  hydro- 
electric energy  in  the  mining  and  metallurgical  in- 
dustries has  greatly  developed  during  the  past  de- 
cade, but  not  to  the  desired  extent  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  where  until  recently  coal  and  labour  have 
been  fairly  cheap.  Probably  the  attitude  of  British 
engineers,  long  accustomed  to  the  use  of  steam 
plants,  has  retarded  the  development  of  hydro- 
electric energy  in  certain  other  countries. 


PERSONALIA. 


Prof.  G.  Ciamician,  of  Bologna,  has  been  elected 
a  foreign  member  of  the  French  Academy  of 
Sciences  in  succession  to  the  late  Sir  William 
Ramsay. 

Mr.  J.  A.  Brodie  has  been  elected  president  of  the 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  for  the  year  1920-21, 
and  among  the  members  of  council  are  Dr.  C.  C. 
Carpenter  and  Sir  Robert  Hadfield. 

H.M.  the  King  has  been  pleased  to  appoint  Mr. 
W.  G.  Craib  to  the  Regius  professorship  of  botany 
in  the  University  of  Aberdeen,  in  succession  to  the 
late  Prof.  J.  W.  H.  Trail. 

The  chair  of  metallurgy,  in  the  Royal  Technical 
College,  Glasgow,  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  Prof. 
C.  H.  Desch,  has  been  filled  by  the  appointment 
of  Dr.  J.  H.  Andrew,  who  has  been  in  charge  of  the 
metallurgical  research  department  of  Sir  W.  G. 
Armstrong,  Whitworth  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  Manchester, 
since  1914. 

The  sum  of  £10.000  has  been  offered  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  by  Mr.  E.  Whitley,  of  Trinity 
College,  for  the  endowment  of  a  professorship  of. 
biochemistry,  and  one  of  £5,000  has  been  received 
from  the  British  Dyestuffs  Corporation,  Ltd.,  to 
meet  the  cost  of  extending  the  organic  chemical 
laboratory. 

The  firm  of  Alfred  Holt  and  Co.  has  given  the  sum 
of  £15,000  to  the  University  of  Liverpool  in  response 
to  its  appeal  for  funds,  for  the  establishment  and 
endowment  of  a  chair  of  metallurgy.  The  United 
Alkali  Co.,  Ltd.,  has  contributed  £10,000,  and 
Pilkington  and  Sons,  Ltd.,  of  St.  Helens,  £5,000 
for  the  erection  of  new  chemical  laboratories. 

The  following  candidates  were  successful  in  the 
examinations  of  the  Institute  of  Chemistry,  held 
recently  in  London,  Manchester,  and  Sheffield:  — 
Fellowship:  E.  Clayton,  H.  W.  B.  Clewer,  R.  O. 
Eames,  N.  Ratcliffe.  Associateship:  F.  N.  Apple- 
yard,  S.  Bowman,  R.  Humphries,  A.  Lees,  S.  B. 
Phillips,  E.  C.  Pickering.     Certificate:  S.  Dixon. 

Sir  Henry  Birchenough  has  been  appointed  to 
succeed  Lord  Moulton  as  chairman  of  British  Dye- 
stuffs  Corporation,  Ltd.  On  retiring  from  the  posi- 
tion of  Director-General  of  Explosives  Supply  some 
eighteen  months  ago,  Lord  Moulton  was  appointed 
to  the  chairmanship,  by  arrangement  between  the 
Lord  Chancellor  and  the  Board  of  Trade,  but  only 
for  a  period  of  twelve  months.  His  Lordship's 
resignation  from  the  Board  of  the  Corporation  is 
due  to  the  urgent  need  for  his  full-time  judicial 
services  in  the  House  of  Lords  and  on  the  Privy 
Council. 

The  death  is  announced  of  Prof.  J.  A.  McClel- 
land, F.R.S.,  professor  of  experimental  physics  in 
University  College,  Dublin. 

Mr.  Watson  Smith,  the  editor  of  this  Journal 
from  its  inception  in  1881  until  the  end  of  1914, 
died  on  May  1,  in  London,  at  the  age  of  75. 

Prof.  F.  C.  Phillips,  who  died  in  February  last, 
was  for  40  years  instructor  in  chemistry  in  the 
University  of  Pittsburgh,  U.S.A.  Dr.  Phillips  had 
a  wide  reputation  as  an  authority  on  natural  gas, 
and  was  closely  identified  with  the  establishment  of 
the  Priestley   Memorial  Fund. 

The  death  is  reported  of  Mr.  James  Gayley,  who 
received  the  Perkin  Medal  of  the  American  Section 
of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  in  1913  in 
recognition  of  his  valuable  work  in  chemical  metal- 
lurgy (see  this  J.,  1913,  180).  including  the  inven- 
tion of  furnace  improvements,  bronze  cooling  plates 
and  the  dry  air  blast.  Mr.  Gayley  was  president  of 
the  American  Institute  of  Mining  and  Metallurgy 
in  1904-6,  and  was  the  first  vice-president  of  the 
United  States  Steel  Corporation. 


Vol.  XXXIX.  No.  9.] 


REVIEW. 


167  r 


NEWS    AND    NOTES. 


AUSTRALIA. 

Manufacture  ol  White  Lead,  etc. — A  company — the 
British-Australian  Lead  Manufacturers  Pro- 
prietary, Ltd. — lias  been  formed  for  the  purpose 
of  manufacturing  white  lead,  etc.,  in  Australia. 
The  capital  is  £300,000,  the  greater  part  of  which 
has  been  subscribed  by  the  leading  white  lead  cor- 
roders  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  the  balance  by 
the  Long  Life  Mining  Companies  at  Broken  Hill. 
The  company  is  erecting  works  with  an  output 
capacity  of  4,000  tons  of  white  lead  per  annum,  and 
it  is  intended  to  manufacture  paints  and  varnishes 
as  well.  As  the  Australian  consumption  of  white 
lead  is  approximately  10,000  tons  a  year,  there  is 
ample  scope  for  the  new  company. — (Ind.  Australian 
and  Min.  Standard,  Feb.  5,  1920.) 

The  Eucalyptus  Industry  in  Victoria. — During  1917- 
18  the  eucalyptus  oil  distilled  from  forest  areas 
amounted  to  806,977  lb.,  an  increase  of  161  tons  on 
the  previous  year.  The  areas  in  the.  north-west 
chiefly  bear  trees  of  the  blue  mallee  species,  and  are 
now  regularly  cultivated  under  a  coppice  system. 
They  are  not  classed  as  forest  reserves,  but  ar- 
rangements have  been  made  with  the  Lands  De- 
partment for  the  issue  to  eucalyptus  distillers  of 
annual  licences.  In  the  Wombat  forest,  Ceneral 
District,  where  many  small  stills  are  in  operation, 
the  peppermint  tree  only  is  used;  most  of 
the  plants  are  crude  and  are  not  properly  equipped. 
At  fiendigo,  where  the  foliage  of  the  red  and  white 
ironbark  is  used,  there  are  several  good  mills,  and 
the  industry  is  useful  in  disposing  of  large  quanti- 
ties of  surplus  coppice  growth,  which  lias  to  be 
removed  in  the  treatment  of  the  young  forests. — 
(Chemist  and  Druggist  of  Australia,  Feb.,  1920.) 

FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Chemical  Industry. — Owing  to 
the  enormous  cost  of  obtaining  the  necessary  raw- 
materials  for  this  industry,  it  is  considered  pro- 
bable that  chemical  firms  will  follow  the  lead  of 
the  metallurgical  companies  in  grouping  together 
for  the  common  good  and  thus  dispensing  with 
third  parties  in  the  buying  of  raw  materials  and 
intermediates.  This  policy  does  not  appeal  in 
general  to  the  French  temperament,  but  sooner 
than  see  the  State  step  in  again  and  impose  irritat- 
ing regulations,  the  chemical  firms  will  undoubtedly 
prefer  to  combine  of  their  own  initiative  and  form 
a  basis  of  association  which  will  be  inspired  by  a 
more  realistic  and  direct  estimation  of  their  im- 
mediate needs. 

Great  interest  is  being  taken  in  the  formation 
of  the  "  Societe  Centrale  des  Industries  de  l'Air 
Liquide  et  de  l'Azote,"  which  is  to  apply  M.  G. 
Claude's  patented  process  of  nitrogen  fixation  on  an 
industrial  scale.  The  capital  of  the  company  is  25 
million  francs. 

Metallurgy. — The  late  strike  of  the  miners  in  the 
north  of  France,  which  has  lasted  24  days,  with  a 
resulting  loss  in  extraction  of  about  630,000  tons 
of  coal,  has  very  severely  reacted  on  the  production 
of  the  metallurgical  works.  This  shortage  of  fuel, 
added  to  strikes  in  the  metallurgical  centres  around 
Metz  and  the  recent  disturbances  in  the  Ruhr  basin, 
has  caused  90  per  cent,  of  the  blast  furnaces  of 
Lorraine  to  stop  work,  and  the  situation  is  very 
critical.  Recourse  has  been  had  to  the  liquidation 
of  war  stocks  for  material  that  the  factories  cannot 
produce. 

New  Issue  of  Nickel-Copper  Coinage. — The  Journal 
Officiet  has  published  the  law  of  October  16,  1919, 
authorising  the  emission  by  the  Minister  of  Finance 
of  a  further  ten  million  francs  of  bronze  nickel 
coins  pierced  by  a  hole  in  the  centre  and  composed 


of  25  per  cent,  nickel  and  75  per  cent,  copper,  with 
a  toleration  of  over  or  under  ten-thousandths. 

The  Zinc  Industry. — According  to  L'Exportateur 
Francois,  the  output  of  zinc  ores  in  France  during 
1913  was  46,577  metric  tons,  of  which  the  two  de- 
partments of  the  Gard  and  the  Hautes-Pyrenees 
supplied  nearly  30,000 ;  to  this  has  to  be  added  the 
production  of  the  French  dependencies,  Algeria 
82,256,  Tunis  30,000  and  Indo-China  33,430  tons. 
Imported  minerals  totalled  178,179  tons  (66,178 
tons  in  1900),  against  which  there  was  exported 
58,203  tons.  At  the  outbreak  of  war  the  industry 
came  to  a  complete  stoppage,  but  to  meet  the 
national  urgency  production  was  renewed  to  some 
extent  in  1915,  and  this  was  continued,  so  that  in 
1917  the  outputs  were: — France  12,604,  Algeria 
40,020,  Tunis  15,000 ;  total  67,624  tons. 

In  1913  the  total  output  of  French  smelters  was 
67,890  tons  of  zinc,  exclusively  from  the  three  de- 
partments of  Aveyron,  Nord  and  Pas-de-Calais. 
During  the  same  year  the  consumption  was  78,153 
tons,  i.e.,  there  was  a  deficit  of  10,263  tons,  which 
was  met  by  importation,  Belgium  supplying  84  per 
cent.  To  compensate  for  the  temporary  loss  of 
the  works  in  the  invaded  departments  of  the  Nord 
and  Pas-de-Calais  other  works  were  opened,  and 
progress  was  made  in  the  substitution  of  the  elec- 
trolytic process  for  the  older  distillation  process. 
The  present  lack  of  coal,  refractory  materials  and 
labour  all  point  to  a  further  development  in  this 
direction,  since  by  the  older  method  it  took  5  tons 
of  coal  to  produce  a  ton  of  zinc,  whereas  this  quan- 
tity of  metal  is  produced  electrolytically  for  a  con- 
sumption of  4,000  kw.hr. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  French  production  will 
shortly  be  increased  to  250,000  tons  of  mineral,  and 
110,000 — 124,000  tons  of  metal.  These  quantities 
should  meet  the  home  demand — an  eminently  desir- 
able result  in  view  of  the  imperative  necessity  of 
reducing  purchases  abroad. 

The  Proposed  Indian  Chemical  Service. — According 
to  The  Times,  the  Chemical  Service  Committee  has 
recommended  the  establishment  of  an  Indian 
Chemical  Service  (cf.  J.,  1920,  12  b,  56  e),  with 
headquarters  at  Dehra  Dun,  and  managed  by  a 
Board  of  Control  comprising  a  director-general  and 
four  deputy-directors,  who  would  act  as  heads  of  de- 
partments'for  inorganic  and  physical,  organic, 
metallurgical,  and  analytical  chemistry.  The  main 
duties  of  the  Board  should  be  to  initiate  new  indus- 
tries, to  develop  new  processes,  and  to  co-ordinate 
the  activities  of  workers  in  the  provinces.  Each 
province  should  have  its  own  research  institute,  the 
staff  of  which  should  be  recruited  mainly  from 
Indian  chemists,  and  although  assistance  should 
be  given  to  private  undertakings,  local  institutes 
should  in  no  way  compete  with  industrial  enter- 
prises. Further  recommendations  relate  to  the 
need  for  creating  a  Ministry  of  Science,  and  for  the 
carrying  out  of  a  chemical  survey  of  the  country. 

The  Sugar  Industry. — For  some  months  past  a 
committee,  under  the  chairmanship  of  Mr.  J. 
MacKenna,  Inspector-General  of  Agriculture  in 
India,  has  been  investigating  the  production  of 
sugar  in  India  with  a  view  to  discover  the  best 
means  of  increasing  it.  Although  India  has  a 
larger  area  under  sugar  than  any  other  country, 
the  production  is  not  sufficient  to  meet  the  internal 
consumption,  and  consequently  at  least  half  a 
million  tons  is  imported  yearly,  mostly  from  Java 
and  Mauritius.  In  view  of  the  general  shortage, 
this  is  a  serious  matter  for  the  world  as  well  as  for 
India,  but  the  problem  cannot  be  solved  satisfac- 
torily by  merely  extending  the  cultivation  of  sugar 
cane  at  the  expense  of  other  crops,  because  there  is 
also  a  deficit  of  food  grains  and  cotton.  It  is  there- 
fore desirable  to  find  other  means,  such  as  bringing 
under  cultivation  waste  land  suitable  for  sugar,  and 
improvements  in  the  cultivation  and  treatment  of 


the  crop  whereby  the  yield  of  sugar  per  acre  may  be 
materially  increased.  Although  the  sugar  cane 
grows  much  better  in  a  tropical  climate,  in  India 
it  is  mostly  cultivated  in  the  north,  where  the 
weather  is  comparatively  cold  during  part  of  the 
year,  and  this  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  the  yield  is 
low.  Thus,  in  Java  the  yield  is  3 — 4  tons  per  acre, 
and  in  Demerara,  Mauritius,  and  Queensland 
rather  less  than  2  tons.  In  the  Bombay  Presi- 
dency the  yield  is  2'5  tons  per  acre  and  in  Madras 
1'9,  but  in  Bengal  it  is  only  0'9,  in  the  United 
Provinces  0"8,  and  in  the  Punjab  0'6.  The  reason 
why  sugar-cane  is  not  grown  more  in  the  south  is 
partly  that  water  is  not  as  a  rule  available  for 
irrigation,  and  partly  that  there  are  other  crops 
which  pay  the  cultivator  better. 

Fortunately,  the  Agricultural  Departments  have 
given  considerable  attention  to  sugar  cultivation  in 
the  past  and  have  made  a  good  start  on  various 
methods  of  improvement.  Some  improved  varieties 
of  cane  have  been  introduced,  and  it  is  proposed  to 
continue  investigations  both  by  crossing  and 
selection. 

The  committee  has  also  been  collecting  evidence 
as  to  methods  of  crushing  the  cane  and  boiling  down 
the  juice.  There  are  only  a  few  large  central  sugar 
factories  in  India;  most  of  the  sugar  is  sold  in  the 
form  of  unrefined  gur,  which  is  preferred  by  the 
majority  of  Indians,  partly  for  religious  reasons. 
It  is  made  by  the  cultivators  themselves  with  rough 
and  generally  inefficient  plant,  and  in  consequence 
a  considerable  proportion  of  the  product  is  lost. 
The  crushing  mills  mostly  have  wooden  rollers  and 
are  driven  by  cattle,  which  are  often  not  strong 
enough  to  do  the  work  when  the  rollers  are  set 
close.  Consequently  much  of  the  juice  is  left  in  and 
is  burnt  under  the  evaporators.  In  some  places, 
however,  mills  with  hardened  steel  rollers  and 
driven  by  small  oil  engines  have  been  introduced, 
and  these  are  far  more  economical.  Moreover,  they 
are  able  to  deal  with  thicker  and  therefore  richer 
canes. 

The  system  of  land  tenure  renders  it  practically 
impossible  in  most  parts  of  India  for  a  central 
factory  to  ensure  sufficient  cane  cultivation  in  its 
immediate  neighbourhood,  and  consequently  some 
of  the  factories  work  for  part  of  the  year  on  the 
refining  of  gur,  which  is  a  somewhat  wasteful  pro- 
cedure. 

Considerable  quantities  of  sugar  are  also  made  in 
India  from  the  juice  of  the  date  palm  and  toddy 
palm,  and  in  the  extreme  north  sugar  beet  is  culti- 
vated. 

The  report  of  the  committee,  when  it  appears, 
will  no  doubt  contain  much  valuable  information  on 
these  and  many  other  points  and  should  help 
materially  to  place  the  industry  on  a  more  satis- 
factory basis. 

UNITED   STATES. 

Cost  of  Production  of  Dyes.— The  United  States 
Tariff  Commission  has  now  placed  before  the  Senate 
its  report  on  the  cost  of  manufacturing  dyes  in  the 
United  States.  The  report  states  that  the  cost 
of  manufacturing  dyes  in  that  country  is  from  two 
to  five  times  greater  than  were  the  German  selling 
prices  in  America  before  the  war.  The  American 
costs,  however,  were  slightly  lower  than  the  prices 
of  German  dyes  as  offered  to  the  Reparation  Com- 
mission, taking  the  mark  at  par.  Attention  is 
drawn  to  the  difficulty  of  ascertaining  American 
cost  figures,  owing  to  the  lack  of  organisation  and 
uniform  methods  of  accounting,  so  that  only 
approximate  conclusions  can  be  drawn.  It  appears, 
however,  that  while  the  costs  of  intermediates,  such 
as  aniline,  beta-naphthol  and  nitrobenzene,  were 
falling,  the  costs  of  dyes  have,  generally  speaking, 
shown  an  upward  tendency. — (Oil,  Paint  and  Drug 
Hep.,  Mar.  8,  1920.) 


Exhaust  Gases  from  Motor  Vehicles. — In  connexion 
with  the  proposed  vehicular  tunnel  to  join  New 
York  with  New  Jersey,  account  is  to  be  taken  of 
the  exhaust  gases  from  motor  vehicles,  in  which 
carbon  monoxide  is  found.  The  Bureau  of  Stand- 
ards will  shortly  undertake  a  series  of  chamber 
tests  on  human  subjects,  following  road  tests  which 
have  been  under  way  with  motor  vehicles  of  80 
different  classes.  In  the  chamber  tests  compart- 
ments designed  to  represent  cross  sections  of  the 
tunnel  will  be  used. 

Quicksilver  in  1918. — In  1918  the  production  of 
mercury  in  the  United  States  was  32,883  flasks  (of 
75  lb.),"  valued  at  £772,750.  The  total  number  of 
producing  mines  was  47,  the  total  exports  3098 
flasks,  and  the  total  imports  6719  flasks.  The  fol- 
lowing figures  show  the  world's  production  (in 
flasks)  of  quicksilver:  — 

Country.  1913.    1915.    1916.    1917. 


United  States . . 

.    20,213 

.  21.033 

.  29.932 

.  36.159 

Austria.. 

.    24.104 

.  25.000 

.  25.000 

.  25.000 

Hungary 

.      2.606 

.    2,500 

.    2.500 

.    2,500 

Italy     . . 

.    29,513 

.  28.954 

.  32.129 

.  29,300 

Russia).. 

.        800 

.    1,100 

500 

Spain    . . 

.    36.619 

.  35.925 

.  23.369 

.25.147 

Mexico  and  other  countries . 

.       4,000 

.    4.000 

.    4.000 

.    4.000 

Total 

.  117,055 

118.212 

118.030 

122.606 

— (U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Oct.  31,  1919.) 

Phosphate  Rock  in  1918. — The  quantity  of  phos- 
phate rock  marketed  in  the  United  States  in  1918 
was  2,490,760  tons,  valued  at  £1,642,892;  part  of 
this  was  due  to  stocks  held  over,  as  the  actual 
quantity  mined  that  year  amounted  to  2,284,245 
tons,  a  decrease  of  19'9  per  cent,  on  the  1917  out- 
put. The  most  extensively  developed  phosphate 
deposits  in  the  United  States  are  those  of  Florida, 
where  four  classes  are  mined  :  hard-rock,  land- 
pebble,  river-pebble  and  soft-rock  phosphate.     The 


world  s  prodi 
the  following 

K-tim 
table 

1  of  pho 

sphate  r 

ock  IS  sl 

own  in 

Country. 

1913. 

1915. 

1916 

1917. 

Metric 

Tons. 

Algeria 

377.934 

225.891 

389.211 

202.539 

Angaur  Island 

90,000 

30.000 

30.000 

Milium 

219,420 

— 

— 

— 

Canada 

349 

197 

184 

135 

Christmas  Island 

152,405 

24.119 

Dutch  West  Indie 

Aruba 
Curacao 

38.150 
1.850 

51.000 
32.915 

11.700 

3.639 

Egypt 

104,450 

82.998 

125.008 

115.732 

298.S59 

24,700 

British  Guiana 

5.000 

Japan,   including 

Easa 

Island 

25.013 

57.723 

114.389 

Makatea  Island 

82,056 

71.724 

39.285 

114.780 

New    Caledonia. 

Uuon 

Island 

2,100 

8.400 

New  South  Wales 

2.032 

New  Zealand 

11.170 

— 

— 

5.557 

Norway 

757 

Ocean     and     Pleasant 

Islands 

250,000 

— 

70.000 

• — • 

Russia 

25,000 

South  Australia 

6.045 

4.688 

5.093 

5,183 

Spain 

3.548 

9.080 

14.111 

2S.14S 

Tunis 

2.284.678 

1.389.074 

1.695.295 

999.320 

United  States 

3.161.000 

1.865.038 

2.014.103 

2.625,630 

7.141,822     3.852.847     4.536.079     4,100.075 

The  output  so  far  recorded  for  1918  is  as  follows : 
—Algeria,  234,825;  Egypt,  31,147;  Tunis,  818,962; 
United  States,  2,530,612  metric  tons.— (U.S.  Geol. 
Surv.,  Oct.  4,  1919.) 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 
The  Sugar  Harvest. — The  current  harvest  of  sugar 
in  Natal  and  Zululand  is  expected  to  produce  from 
175,000  to  180,000  tons,  leaving  from  30,000  to 
40,000  tons  for  export.  The  yield  exceeds  the  pre- 
vious highest  record  by  25,000  tons. — (Official.) 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  9.] 


169  E 


Mineral  Production  in  1919. — The  mineral  output  of 
the  Union  for  1919,  according  to  official  returns  of 
the  Mines  Department,  was  valued  at  £50.841,405, 
an  increase  of  £3,621,872  compared  with  the  year 
1918.     The  figures  for  the  two  years  are  :  — 

1919.  1918. 

Gold £35,390,609    £35,75S,316 

Silver  203,646  158,815 

Diamonds      11,237.778       6.961,062 

Coal     3,430,361       3,247.608 

Copper  208,902  358,627 

Tin      275,111  447,952 

Other  base   minerals  94,998  287,093 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  enhanced  value  of 
diamonds  was  responsible  for  a  difference  between 
the  two  years  of  £4,276,716.  Corundum  to  the 
value  of  £45.139  was  exported  from  South  Africa 
in  1918,  an  increase  of  £11,500  over  the  previous 
year.  Exports  were  chiefly  to  the  United  King- 
dom, America,  Japan  and  East  Africa.  Produc- 
tion started  in  1912  with  an  output  valued  at  £659. 
The  corundum  deposits  of  the  Northern  Transvaal 
are  said  to  be  the  largest  and  most  important  in 
existence  so  far  as  is  at  present  known. — (Official.) 

GENERAL. 

Corrosion  of  Metals. — The  Corrosion  Research  Com- 
mittee, initiated  some  ten  years  ago  by  the  Institute 
of  Metals,  has  already  issued  five  reports  embody- 
ing the  results  of  very  valuable  research  work  on 
the  corrosion  of  metals  in  general  and  on  that  of 
condenser  tubes  in  particular.  The  necessary  funds 
have  hitherto  been  provided  by  the  Institute  of 
Metals,  by  manufacturers,  and,  more  recently,  by 
the  Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Re- 
search, but  the  Department  has  now  stipulated  that 
the  continuance  of  Government  aid  will  be  con- 
tingent on  contributions  being  obtained  from  the 
users  of  tubes  and  condensers,  among  whom  ship- 
ping interests  are  specifically  mentioned.  The 
Committee  is  therefore  inviting  the  assistance  of 
consumers  to  enable  it  to  continue  its  work.  Com- 
munications should  be  addressed  to  the  secretary, 
Mr.  G.  Shaw  Scott,  at  36,  Victoria  Street,  S.W.  I. 

"  The  Institute  of  Physics." — A  new  society  bearing 
this  title  has  been  founded  to  promote  the  interests 
of  physical  science  and  the  professional  welfare  of 
those  who  pursue  it,  on  lines  analogous  to  those  of 
the  Institute  of  Chemistry.  There  will  be  three 
classes  of  members,  viz.,  associates  (A.lnst.P.)  and 
fellows  (F.Inst. P.),  who  must  possess  full  pro- 
fessional qualifications,  and  ordinary  members.  The 
Institute  has  been  brought  into  being  by  the  joint 
effort  of  the  Faraday  Society,  the  Optical  Society, 
and  the  Physical  Society  of  London,  but  it  is  hoped 
that  other  societies  will  co-operate  in  due  course. 
The  first  board  has  been  constituted  from  members 
of  the  councils  of  the  societies  above  named ;  Sir 
Richard  Glazebrook  is  president,  Sir  Robert  Had- 
field  hon.  treasurer,  and  Prof.  A.  W.  Porter  hon. 
secretary.  Further  information  may  be  obtained 
on  application  to  the  secretary,  Mr.  F.  S.  Spiers, 
10,  Essex  Street,  Strand,  W.C.  2. 

Gretna  and  Waltliam  Abbey  Munition  Factories. — 
The  conclusions  of  the  committee  appointed  in 
February,  1919,  to  consider  the  future  of  these 
factories,  and  reached  in  June,  1919,  have  just  been 
issued  as  a  White  Paper  [Cmd.  667,  Id.].  The 
recommendations  include  the  retention  of  the 
Gretna  factory  as  being  the  more  up-to-date  and 
better  suited  for  manufacturing  cordite,  and  the 
scrapping  of  the  works  at  Waltham  Abbey.  The 
committee  was  advised  that  cheap,  duty-free  methyl 
alcohol  of  a  grade  suitable  for  the  dye  industry 
could  be  manufactured  at  Gretna,  as  well  as  ether, 
provided  the  existing  plant  were  slightly  modified, 
and  it  recommends  that  a  small  grant  be  made  for 


this  purpose.  The  Government  could  also  assist  by 
encouraging  local  industries  to  start  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, and  by  offering  cheap  power  and  water, 
and  facilities  over  the  factory  railways.  Sir  Win. 
Pearce,  in  a  minority  report,  recommends  the  re- 
tention of  Waltham  Abbey  and  the  scrapping  of 
Gretna.  The  Admiralty  already  possesses  a  cordite 
factory  adequate  to  supply  its  requirements,  there 
is  a  large  stock  of  cordite  in  the  country  and  a 
large  over-production  of  both  oleum  and  glycerin. 
The  locality  of  Gretna  is  unsuitable  for  peace  pro- 
duction, and  its  enormous  capital  cost,  approaching 
£150  per  ton  of  cordite  produced,  should  be  cut 
forthwith. 

Conjoint  Board  of  Scientific  Societies. — According  to 
the  report  of  the  Conjoint  Board  of  Scientific) 
Societies  for  1919,  the  total  number  of  constituent 
societies  is  now  57,  four  societies  having  been  ad- 
mitted to  membership  in  the  past  year.  Among 
the  seventeen  committees  appointed  by  the  Board 
are  seven  which  deal  respectively  with  the  following 
subjects  :  — The  prevention  of  overlapping  among 
scientific  societies ;  the  metric  system ;  iron  ore ;  the 
water  power  of  the  British  Empire;  timber  for 
aeroplane  construction ;  glue  and  other  adhesives ; 
joint  buildings  for  scientific  and  technical  societies. 
It  is  stated  that  water  power  investigations  in  many 
parts  of  the  Empire  have  been  stimulated,  particu- 
larly in  India,  British  Guiana,  and  New  Zealand, 
and  the  suggestion  is  put  forward  that  some  per- 
manent central  body  is  required  to  co-ordinate, 
advise,  collect,  and  distribute  data  relating  to  water 
powers  throughout  the  Empire.  The  research  work 
carried  out  under  the  auspices  of  the  committee  on 
glue  and  other  adhesives  has  now  been  transferred 
to  the  Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Re- 
search. The  work  includes  the  formation  of 
numerical  standards  for  adhesives,  investigations  on 
the  methods  of  preparing  gelatins  and  glues,  and 
researches  on  adhesives  from  casein  and  other 
sources.  A  new  method  has  now  been  patented  for 
making  an  adhesive  by  condensing  formalin  and 
phenol,  and  a  number  of  technical  researches  has 
been  carried  out.  The  report  of  the  committee  on 
joint  buildings  for  scientific  and  technical  societies 
states  that  a  joint  building  and  library  adjacent  to 
the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  at  Westminster 
would  be  an  asset  of  great  national  importance. 

Toxicity  of  Lead  Paints. — The  committee  appointed 
by  the  Home  Secretary  in  1911  to  investigate  the 
hygienic  effects  of  the  use  of  lead  compounds  on 
persons  engaged  in  painting,  enamelling,  and  var- 
nishing coaches  and  carriages  has  recommended 
that  the  use  of  any  painting,  filling,  stopping,  or 
similar  material  containing  more  than  5  per  cent, 
of  its  dry  weight  of  a  soluble  lead  compound  should 
be  prohibited  after  three  years  from  the  date  of 
the  report.  A  method  for  the  determination  of 
soluble  lead  is  prescribed. 

Sugar  in  the  West  Indies  in  1919. — The  sugar  ex- 
ported from  the  West  Indies  in  1919  amounted  to 
267,247  tons,  a  decrease  of  nearly  24,000  tons  on 
the  estimated  amount.  This  decrease  is  ascribed 
to  various  causes,  including  shortage  of  fertilisers 
and  labour,  and  drought.  The  chief  sugar-produc- 
ing areas  included  in  the  West  Indies  group  are 
Barbadoes  and  British  Guiana.  At  present  con- 
ditions are  reported  to  be  favourable,  and  the  1920 
crop  is  estimated  at  271,318  tons.— (Bull.  Dept. 
Trade  and  Com.,  Canada,  Apr.  5,  1920.) 

The  Late  Prof.  W.  Will. — Wilhelm  Will  was  born 
in  Giessen  in  1854  and  died  on  December  30,  1919. 
He  studied  and  graduated  at  the  University  of 
Giessen,  and  in  1876  went  to  Berlin,  where  he  served 
as  assistant  to  A.  W.  von  Hofmann.  In  1891  he 
gave  up  his  academic  work  to  undertake  the  estab- 
lishment of  an  institute  for  explosives'  research  con- 
nected with  the  War  Office,  which  later  developed 


REVIEW. 


into  the  Militiirversuchsamt.  Will  made  valuable 
contributions  on  the  production  of  a  stable  nitro- 
cellulose. His  stability  tests  consists  in  determining 
volumetrically  the  nitrogen  evolved  from  the  sample 
at  135°  C,  the  progress  of  the  gas  evolution  being 
recorded  graphically.  He  introduced  into  ex- 
plosives technique  the  so-called  "  Zentralite,"  sub- 
stituted ureas,  which  act  as  stabilisers  and  regu- 
lators of  combustion.  A  method  of  manufacturing 
nitro-glycerin  powders  not  involving  the  use  of 
volatile  solvents,  such  as  acetone,  was  introduced 
by  him,  by  which  the  processes  of  manufacture  and 
test  were  considerably  accelerated.  He  also  found 
a  means  of  overcoming  the  sensitiveness  of  nitro- 
glycerin to  frost,  and  the  instability  due  thereto, 
by  the  addition  of  nitrated  polyglycerides.  The 
danger  of  fire-damp  explosions  in  mines  is  con- 
siderably reduced  by  the  use  of  the  safety  explosives 
introduced  by  Will;  and  his  introduction  of  tetra- 
nitromethylaniline  in  place  of  trinitrotoluene  in 
detonators  marked  an  important  step  in  advance. 
Much  work  was  carried  out  under  his  direction  dur- 
ing the  war  on  the  use  of  liquid  air  as  an  explosive, 
and  on  the  substitution  of  lead  azide  for  mercury 
fulminate.  He  served  in  the  field  during  the 
opening  stages  of  the  late  war,  but  was  re- 
called to  the  War  Ministry  at  the  instigation  of 
Emil  Fischer.  There  he  rendered  notable  service 
in  connexion  with  the  substitution  of  wood  cellu- 
lose for  cotton,  the  chief  difficulty  being  to  prepare 
the  former  in  such  a  state  that  it  had  the  same 
absorptive  capacity  for  acid  as  the  latter. — (B. 
Lepsius;  Ghent.  Intl.,  Feb.  28,  1920.) 

The  Origin  of  Petroleum. — Although  largely  de- 
pendent on  chemical  investigation,  the  subject 
o  fthe  origin  of  petroleum  is  essentially  a  geo- 
logical question.  Of  the  many  theories  that  have 
been  advanced,  so  far  it  cannot  be  said  that 
any  one  has  given  universal  satisfaction  or 
been  accepted  as  conclusive.  It  is,  however, 
probable  that  no  single  theory  of  origin  suffices  to 
meet  the  case.  The  theories  of  origin  can  be  broadly 
grouped  as  either  organic  or  inorganic.  It  appears 
improbable  that  any  commercial  supplies  of  petro- 
leum can  have  originated  in  an  inorganic  manner, 
although  small  quantities  of  hydrocarbon  occur  in 
meteorites,  igneous  rocks,  or  in  volcanic  material. 
The  theories  that  suggest  its  origin  as  due  to  the 
action  of  percolating  carbonated  waters  on  metallic 
iron  at  high  temperatures  deep  down  in  the  earth, 
or  as  due  to  the  interaction  of  water,  or  steam, 
on  metallic  carbides  are  not  satisfactory,  as  many 
objections  can  be  raised  to  them.  Another  inorganic 
hypothesis  is  the  "  mining  "  theory  of  origin,  and 
has  been  suggested  in  view  of  the  frequent  associa- 
tion of  sulphur  and  gypsum  with  petroleum,  the 
supposition  being  that  sulphur  dioxide  and  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen  acting  on  limestone  in  the 
presence  of  water  could  produce  petroleum,  gypsum, 
and  sulphur.  The  gypsum  has,  however,  probably 
been  formed  in  a  stratiform  manner  or  is  contem- 
poraneous with  the  beds  in  which  it  is  formed. 

On  the  whole,  it  appears  advisable  to  accept 
organic  hypotheses  of  origin  as  affording  the  most 
probable  sources  of  derivation — in  any  case  in  re- 
spect of  large  deposits  of  petroleum.  The  required 
conditions  or  factors  for  the  production  of  deposits 
of  petroleum,  originating  from  organic  matter,  may 
be  summarised  as  follows  :  - — (1)  Sufficient  sources  of 
organic  matter  (mainly  marine  and  especially 
micro-organic)  and  deposition  together  with 
rapidly  accumulating  (preferably)  argillaceous  de- 
posits, possibly  in  presence  of  saline  conditions;  or 
transportation  of  the  hydrocarbons  by  means  of  clay 
sediments  and  subsequent  deposition.  (2)  The 
existence  of  a  suitable  medium  whereby  the  bitumen 
can  reach  and  accumulate  in  porous  beds — either 
by  means  of  capillarity  and  adsorption  or  through 
cracks  and  fissures  in  the  argillaceous  or  impervious 


material.  (3)  The  presence  of  such  porous  beds 
suitable  to  serve  as  reservoirs,  within  access  from 
the  seat  of  origin,  and  sealed  by  impervious 
material.  (4)  The  presence  of  water  (preferably- 
saline)  in  the  strata,  or  water-logged  rocks,  and 
the  advent  of  geotectonic  conditions  favourable  for 
effecting  concentration.  The  possible  organic 
origins  are  examined  in  detail,  and  reasons  are 
given  for  supposing  that  marine  organic  sources  are 
the  most  important  as  regards  the  origin  of  the 
largest  accumulations  of  oil.  The  author  considers 
salinity  to  indicate  a  general  prevalence  of  desic- 
cated conditions  attending  deposition,  although  he 
points  out  that  a  saline  condition  of  the  water 
would  tend  to  promote  the  separation  of  the  oil 
and  thus  the  production  of  accumulations.  The 
view  is  taken  that  petroleum  is  seldom  indigenous 
to  the  beds  in  which  it  is  formed.  The  author  re- 
gards bitumen  as  not  of  sporadic  or  restricted  oc- 
currence, but  as  being  fairly  generally  present  or 
accumulating  in  appreciable  deposits  where  the  con- 
ditions are  favourable. — (Mining  Magazine,  Jan., 
1920.) 


LEGAL  INTELLIGENCE.* 


Naphthalene  Transactions.    J.  M.  Steel  and  Co. 
v.  The  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co. 

In  the  King's  Bench  Division,  on  April  19, 
Messrs.  J.  M.  Steel  and  Co.  sought  to  recover 
money  alleged  to  have  been  paid  in  error  to  the 
Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co.  in  respect  of  purchases 
of   naphthalene. 

It  was  stated  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiffs  that 
before  the  war  they  had  bought  their  supplies  from 
the  defendants,  but  owing  to  shortage  during  the 
war  they  had  been  compelled  to  purchase  from 
people  who  had  bought  from  the  defendants.  In 
this  way  they  bought  10  tons  of  ball  naphthalene 
from  a  Mr.  McCarthy  on  March  8,  1916,  and  paid 
him  £465  on  March  10,  when  they  obtained  a  de- 
livery order  on  the  Gas  Co.  When  plaintiffs 
sent  for  the  goods,  defendants  refused  to  deliver 
without  payment,  and  plaintiffs  then,  in  error,  paid 
them  i-425.  They  had  thus  paid  McCarthy  £465 
and  plaintiffs  £425.  Two  years  later  the  mistake 
was  discovered,  and  plaintiffs  now  claimed  £425 
from  defendants.  On  July  29,  1916,  plaintiffs 
bought  another  10  tons  from  McCarthy,  and  on 
August  4  the  latter  paid  defendants  £470  for  the 
goods  and  received  a  delivery  order.  On  the  same 
day  plaintiffs  asked  the  defendants  whether 
McCarthy  had  paid  them,  and  they  said  he  had. 
Plaintiffs  then  paid  McCarthy  £470,  but  did  not 
take  immediate  delivery.  When  delivery  was  re- 
quested later  on  defendants  failed  to  deliver,  and 
plaintiffs  now  sought  to  recover  the  money  paid, 
ivith  damages  for  alleged  breach  of  contract. 

In  giving  judgment,  Mr.  Justice  Shearman  said 
that,  in  the  first  claim,  plaintiffs  could  not  say 
that  the  money  paid  by  them  to  defendants  was 
money  which  defendants  had  to  their  use  and,  there- 
fore, defendants  were  not  bound  to  repay  plaintiffs. 
With  regard  to  the  second  claim,  when  plaintiffs 
and  defendants  were  negotiating  for  delivery,  they 
both  forgot  that  McCarthy  had  paid,  and  it  was 
clear  that  this  was  the  plaintiff's  money,  demanded 
and  paid  on  the  basis  that  money  was  due  when  it 
was  not  due.  Judgment  was  given  for  the  plaintiff  i 
for  £450  with  general  costs  of  the  action,  defendants 
to  have  the  costs  of  the  first  issue. 


•  More  detailed  accounts  of  legal  cases  reported  in  this  Journal 
may  be  seen  on  application  at  the  Society's  offices. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  9  ] 


REVIEW. 


171  R 


OFFICIAL  TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for 
April  22  and  29  and  May  6.) 

OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 
The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade,  35,  Old  Queen 
Street,  London,  S.W.  1,  from  firms,  agents  or  in- 
dividuals who  desire  to  represent  U.K.  manufac- 
turers or  exporters  of  the  goods  specified.  British 
firms  may  obtain  the  names  and  addresses  of  the 
persons  or  firms  referred  to  by  applying  to  the 
Department  and  quoting  the  specific  reference 
number  :  — 


Locality  of 

Firm  or 

Materials. 

Agent. 

Australia 

548 

595 

Bottles,  glass,  earthenware 

596 

Glassware.  Drycolouis 

635 

British  India 

Cement,  paint 

Lubricating  oils  and  greases,  sizing  and 

549 

finishing  materials 

636 

637 

Canada 

Rubber,  paper,  twine 

Pig-iron 

600 

Chemicals,  pharmaceutical  preparations  . . 

603 

Fertilisers,  basic  slag 

Essential    oils,    rubber,    leather,    paint. 

varnish,  perfumes,  soap,  glass,  matches. 

t 

Tinplate        

644 

Sodium  hyposulphite,  naphthalene,  Epsom 

salts,  sodium  sulphide 

646 

647 

Pig-iron         

654 

Egypt 

Leather,  paint,  oils,  tinplate,  galvanised 

sheets 

501 

Metals            

605 

Oil  paint 

658 

Glass  and  china 

659 

Glassware,  aniline,  caustic  soda,  sodium 

silicate 
Crockery 

Lubricating  oils,  bar  iron  and  steel,  dis- 
infectants 
Dyes,  oxides  of  cobalt  and  manganese, 
sodium    and    potassium    dichromates. 
nonium  chloride 


Denmark 

Varnish 

Italy 

Heavy  chemicals,  pig  iron,  metals 

611 

Netherlands . . 

Steel  sheets,  bar  iron 

664 

Norway 

Sugar,  svrup,  cotton-seed  products 

576 

Poland 

Tvpe  metal 

578 

Fats,  oils,  manures 

579 

Oils,  grease,  rubber,  paper,  rope 

580 

Portugal 

Metals,  carbide* 

667 

Rumania 

Boric  acid,  carbolic  acid,  antipyrin.  aspirin, 
quinine     sulphate,     iodine,     potassium 
iodide,  potassium  permanganate,  sodium 
sulphate,  bismuth  salts,  vaseline,  der* 

♦ 

Switzerland 

Tanned  leather 

Nickel  steel  sheets 

Argentina 

Industrial  chemicals,  paint,  varnish,  wire 

586 

Brazil 

Metals,  paints  in  powder  form  ' 

621 

Cuba 

Soap,  paraffin 

Wire  cloth,  steel  and  galvanised  wire  and 

587 

plates,  linseed  oil 

625 

Mexico 

Iron  and  steel  rope 

589 

Chemicals,  drugs 

590 

" 

Alcoholic  beverages 

Chemicals,  paint,  varnish,  tinplate,  china. 

591 

bottles,  glass,  leather 

502 

Photographic  plates,  film3  and  chemicals 

677 

•  The  High  Commissioner  for  Canada,  19.  Victoria  Street.  London 

S.W.  1. 
tThe  Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner.  73,  Basinghall 

Street,  London.  E.C.  2. 
t     M.   le   Commandant   I.    Cerna.   Corpul    Greniceri,    Boulevard 

Bratiann  (Colt  cu  Batiste),  Bucharest. 

Markets  Sought. — A  firm  in  Canada  owning 
mica  and  molybdenite  properties  wishes  to  hear 
from  interested  firms  in  the  U.K.  [Inquiries  to  the 
High    Commissioner    for    Canada.] 

A  Canadian  firm  manufacturing  aspirin, 
phenacetin,  benzoic  acid,  sodium  benzoate,  salicylic 


acid  and  potassium  permanganate  wishes  to  get  into 
touch  with  importers  in  the  U.K. 

iAi_  ^^nadian  firm  manufacturing  denatured 
alcohol  desires  to  hear  from  U.K.  importers. 

A  British  Columbian  firm  wishes  to  find  a  market 
for  talc,  magnesite,  magnesium  sulphate,  etc.,  in 
the  U.K.  [Inquiries  to  Canadian  Government 
Trade  Commissioner.] 

A  firm  in  Poland  wishes  to  hear  from  importers  of 
cement  in  the  U.K.    [612.] 

TARIFF.    CUSTOMS.    EXCISE. 

Argentina.— The  import  dutv  on  sugar  has  been 
reduced  as  from  Febuary  14. 

The  export  duties  for  this  year  will  be  levied  on 
the  same  basis  as  those  for  the  years  1918  and  1919, 
except  that  wheat,  flour  and  preserved  meat  now 
pay  the  full  rates  of  duty. 

Australia. — The  new  schedule  of  import  duties 
is  issued  as  a  supplement  to  the  issue  of  April  22. 
The  chief  new  feature  of  the  schedule  is  an  inter- 
mediate scale  of  duties  about  which,  however,  no 
information  is  available  at  present. 

Austria. — Among  the  articles  for  which  export 
licences  are  required  are  salt,  saccharin,  fats,  oils, 
hides,  skins,  ores,  magnesite,  asbestos,  cement, 
tanning  materials,  gums,  resins,  mineral  oil  (in- 
cluding paraffin),  paper  pulp,  paper,  cardboard, 
rubber,  leather,  bricks,  tiles,  pig  iron,  metals  of 
al!  kinds,  candles,  soap,  matches,  artificial  manures, 
explosives  and  many  chemicals. 

Belgium. — Among  the  articles  under  the  control 
of  the  Ministry  of  Industry,  Labour  and  Supply 
for  which  export  licences  are  required  are  alcohol, 
soap,  candles,  starch,  matches  and  certain  seeds. 

An  import  licence  is  still  required  for  sugar  (ex- 
cept molasses). 

Canada. — The  import  of  margarine  is  permitted 
under  licence  until  August  31,  and  the  sale  until 
March  1,  1921,  but  the  margarine  so  imported  must 
conform  to  certain  specified  conditions. 

The  import  of  explosives,  except  "  safety  cart- 
ridges," is  prohibited  unless  such  explosives  have 
been  declared  to  be  authorised  explosives. 

The  Dumping  Clause  of  the  Tariff  Act  provides, 
inter  cilia,  that  when  imported  goods  of  a  class  or 
kind  made  in  Canada  are  sold  in  that  country  at 
more  than  5  per  cent,  below  the  fair  market  value 
in  the  country  of  origin,  the  importation  is  subject 
to  dumping  duty. 

Columbia. — The  import  duty  on  certain  food- 
stuffs, including  sugar,  lard,  flour  and  biscuits,  is 
suspended  until  July  20. 

Federated  Malay  'States. — The  export  duties  on 
tin  and  tin  ore  are  set  out  in  the  issue  for  May  6. 

Finland. — No  export  licences  are  required,  inter 
alia,  for  carbide,  cork,  gneiss,  paper  and  manufac- 
tures thereof,  pig-iron,  resin,  tar,  turpentine,  wood 
pulp,  wood  products,  except  paper-wood  and  fire- 
wood. 

France  and  Algeria. — With  some  exceptions  goods 
may  now  be  imported  from  Germany  and  other 
European  countries  without  licence. 

Recent  customs  decisions  affect  incandescent 
mantles  and  paper. 

The  export  of  industrial  alcohol  is  prohibited 
save  under  licence.  The  increased  coefficients  of 
increase  relating  to  yeast,  fireproof  pottery  and 
firebricks,  etc.,  are  given  in  the  issue  for  May  6. 
The  decree  prohibiting  the  import  of  "luxury" 
articles  applies  to  perfumed  soap  and  perfumeries, 
blacking,  glass  ware,  fabrics  of  silk  and  artificial 
silk,  paper  and  manufactures  of  paper,  kinemato- 
graph  films,  metal  wares,  arms,  powder  and 
ammunition,  optical  apparatus,  etc. 

Gambia. — An  export  duty  of  £2  per  ton  has  been 
placed  on  palm  kernels. 

Georgia. — The  customs  duties  (i.e..  those  of  the 
former  Russian  "  European  "  tariff)  have  been  in- 
creased  tenfold,    but  certain   foods   are   exempted 


REVIEW. 


[May  15,  1920. 


from  duty.    Regulations  have  been  issued  regarding 
the  control  of  exports  from  the  Republic. 

Germany. — Rubber  wares  and  medicated  wadding 
may  not  be  exported  except  under  licence. 

The  regulations  respecting  the  control  of  export 
trade  are  set  out  in  the  issue  for  April  29. 

The  taxes  to  be  levied  on  the  issue  of  export 
licences  for  export-prohibited  goods  have  now  been 
fixed. 

Gold  Coast. — The  import  and  sale  of  "  trade 
spirits  "  is  prohibited  as  from  February  23. 

Drugs  and  official  preparations  in  the  British 
Pharmacopoeia  are  now  free  from  import  duty. 

Italy. — The  amount  of  duty  payable  is  increased 
by  100  per  cent,  when  payment  is  made  in  paper 
currency. 

Jugo-Slavia. — Among  the  articles  of  "  luxury  " 
the  import  of  which  is  prohibited  are  cocoa, 
oleaginous  fruits,  extract  of  meat,  ivory,  canthar- 
ides,  vegetable  fats,  alcoholic  beverages,  vinegar, 
margarine,  agate,  amber,  perfumed  soap,  saccharin, 
fusel  oil,  acetone,  wood  spirit,  volatile  oils  (except 
turpentine  and  camphor  oil),  artificial  perfumes, 
leather,  artificial  leather,  certain  wares  of  rubber, 
paper  and  glass,  "  luxury  "  articles  of  china  and 
porcelain,  and  certain  manufactures  of  metals. 

Luxemburg. — The  export  of  elates  is  prohibited 
except  under  special  licence. 

Import  licences  are  required  for,  inter  alia,  slates, 
cement,  polishes,  explosives  and  fire-proof  products. 

Netherlands. — The  prohibition  on  the  export  of 
aluminium  and  aluminium  alloys,  copper  and 
copper  alloys,  salt,  vinegar  and  yeast  has  been 
temporarily  raised. 

Norway. — The  prohibition  of  the  import  of  beer 
containing  more  than  4'75  per  cent,  of  alcohol  has 
been  cancelled. 

Paraguay. — The  Budget  Law  for  1919,  with  cer- 
tain modifications,  is  to  be  remain  in  force  until 
August  15. 

Poland. — Among  the  articles  on  which  the  import 
duty  must  be  paid  in  gold  are  vanilla,  saffron, 
alcoholic  beverages,  perfumery  and  certain  kinds 
of  porcelain. 

Portugal. — The  export  of  olive  oil  is  prohibited  as 
from  February  20. 

St.  Vincent. — Crude  oil  is  now  admitted  duty 
free,  and  the  export  duty  on  syrup  and  molasses 
is  raised  from  Is.  6d.  to  5s.  per  100  galls. 

Spain. — Export  licences  for  olive  oil  will  be  valid 
until  September  30  for  oil  exported  in  barrels,  and 
to  October  31  for  oil  exported  in  tins  or  bottles  with 
Spanish  trade  marks. 

The  duty  leviable  on  absorbent  gauze  is  fixed  at 
2  pesetas  per  kg. 

Turkey. — Sulphur  and  petroleum  are  among  the 
articles  that  may  now  be  exported  without  licence. 


COMPANY  NEWS. 


GOVERNMENT   ORDERS   AND   NOTICES. 


Pkohibited  Exports. — The  Board  of  Trade 
(Licensing  Section)  has  announced  the  removal 
from  List  A  of  Prohibited  Exports  of  the  following 
goods:  Milk,  condensed  unsweetened;  milk 
evaporated  (April  29);  cod-liver  oil  and  prepara- 
tions containing;  quinine  sulphate  (May  6). 

Patents  and  Designs  Acts,  1907  and  1919. — The 
Board  of  Trade  has  given  notice  that  Section  29  (1), 
(2),  and  (4)  of  the  principal  Act,  as  amended  by 
Section  8  of  the  Patents  and  Designs  Act,  1919,  and 
Section  15  of  the  latter  Act  came  into  operation  on 
April  23  last. 


UNITED  ALKALI  CO.,  LTD. 

At  the  adjourned  27th  and  28th  annual  meetings, 
held  in  Liverpool  on  April  21,  Mr.  Max  Muspratt, 
chairman,  regretted  his  inability  to  include  the  ac- 
counts for  1919.  The  Inland  Revenue  authorities 
were  disputing  the  company's  claims  for  deferred 
repairs,  and  were  demanding  that  the  minimum 
working  stocks  should  be  written  up ;  these  were 
mainly  stocks  which  were  never  realised  until  a 
works  was  finally  closed,  and  the  object  of  the  de- 
mand was  to  levy  excess  profits  duty  on  the  fictitious 
profits  so  created.  This  impost  was  also  being 
strenuously  resisted  by  other  firms  and  by  the 
Federation  of  British  Industries. 

The  29th  annual  meeting  followed.  Mr.  Mus- 
pratt referred  to  the  long  time  it  had  taken  to  place 
the  company's  operations  on  a  peace-time  basis. 
This  should  be  completed  later  in  the  year,  but  the 
question  of  deferred  repairs  would  take  longer. 
Owing  to  excessive  costs,  manufacturing  was  being 
carried  on  under  adverse  conditions,  but  he  was 
hopeful  that  prices  would  be  reduced  before  long. 
Labour,  which  cost  the  company  £750,000  per 
annum  before  the  war,  cost  £1,570,000  in  1919,  and 
fuel,  of  which  800,000  tons  was  consumed,  cost  27s. 
per  ton,  against  lis.  in  1915.  The  general  outlook, 
nevertheless,  was  good.  In  accordance  with  its 
policy  of  concentration,  the  company  had  closed 
and  dismantled  the  Gerard's  Bridge  works  at  St. 
Helens,  and  the  Muspratt  works  at  Flint  had  been 
sold  to  Messrs.  Courtaulds,  Ltd.  The  sum  of 
£10,000,  spread  over  five  years,  had  been  offered  to 
the  University  of  Liverpool  and  accepted.  The 
dividend  payable  on  the  ordinary  shares  for  the 
past  year  was  15  per  cent.,  less  tax. 

UNITED  PREMIER  OIL  AND  CAKE  CO.,  LTD. 

The  first  ordinary  general  meeting  was  held  in 
London  on  April  30.  Mr.  H.  Guedalla,  who  pre- 
sided, explained  that  the  company  was  a  holding 
company,  and  that  it  held  practically  all  the  capital 
in  Wray,  Sanderson  and  Co.,  J.  L.  Seaton  and  Co., 
Premier  Oil  Extracting  Mills,  Sowerby  and  Co., 
Ltd.,  and  the  Universal  Oil  Co.,  Ltd.;  and  recently 
various  smaller  businesses  had  been  acquired.  In 
future  the  company  would  not  deal  in  raw  material. 
Investments  in  subsidiary  companies  stood  at 
£1,302,794,  the  net  amount  received  from  them  was 
£246,726,  and  the  sum  at  disposal  was  £181,456. 
The  ordinary  shareholders  are  to  receive  10  per 
cent.,  free  of  tax,  for  the  period  under  review 
(7J  months),  and  the  carry  forward  is  about 
£60,000.  The  recent  decision  to  issue  the  remaining 
250,000  ordinary  £1  shares  at  25s.  would  place  the 
company  in  a  strong  financial  position.  A  research 
department  had  been  established. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


FOREIGN. 
Trade  in  Persia. — The  chief  articles  exported  from 
the  Teheran  district  are  raw  cotton,  opium,  nuts, 
gum  tragacanth,  silk  cocoons,  petroleum,  asafoetida 
and  saffron.  This  trade  formerly  went  largely  to 
Russia,  but  is  now  diverted  to  India  and  Great 
Britain.  Gum  tragacanth  to  the  value  of  £18,693 
and  £1159  was  exported  to  the  United  States  in 
1917  and  1918,  respectively.  Great  Britain  has  taken 
the  premier  position  formerly  held  by  Russia  in  the 
import  trade,  which  includes  textiles,  drugs,  dyes, 
paints,  glass  ware,  petroleum,  rubber  goods,  etc. — 
— (U.S.  Com.  Pep.,  Mar.  30,  1920.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  9] 


Chemicals  and  Drugs  in  Japan. — The  drug  and 
chemical  trade  in  Japan  is  centred  at  Ozaka  and 
Tokvo,  which  are  also  the  chief  ports.  The  exports 
were  valued  at  about  £5.600.000  in  1916,  £6.600,000 
in  1917,  £7.400.000  in  1918.  whilst  the  imports  were 
valued  at  about  £5,600,000  in  1916,  £6,400,000  in 

1917,  and  £7,800,000  in  1918.  The  trade  continued 
active  in  1919,  especially  for  sulphate  of  ammonia. 
Among  the  various  crude  and  botanical  drugs  now 
obtainable  in  Japan  are  ginseng,  pyrethrum 
flowers,  scopola  root,  valerian  root,  camomile 
■flowers,  and  cocoa  leaves,  and  in  addition  to 
camphor,  menthol,  etc..  the  prepared  drugs  avail- 
able include  aconite,  iodine,  and  peach  bark  ex- 
tract. Many  of  the  drugs  and  medicines  in  com- 
mon use  are  imported. — (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  Mar.  30, 
1920.) 

Tanning  Industry  in  Sao  Paulo,  Brazil. — Prior  to 
1914  it  was  not  possible  to  establish  the  tanning 
industry  in  Sao  Paulo  on  a  paying  basis,  but  con- 
ditions changed  radically  owing  to  the  war,  and 
there  are  now  32  tanneries,  four  of  which  contain 
first-class  plants,  in  the  State.  All  the  tanneries 
work  on  cowhide  save  one,  which  works  on  sheep- 
skins. Large  quantities  of  cowhide  are  available  for 
export,  salted  hides  and  dry  hides  being  shipped  in 

1918  to  the  extent  of  2,426,046  and  5160  lb.  re- 
spectively. In  addition,  leather,  mostly  sole 
leather,  was  exported  to  the  weight  of  72,852  lb.  in 

1918,  as  against  an  importation  of  486,448  lb.  in 
the  same  year.  In  view  of  the  tax  (about  3s.  9d.) 
on  every  cowhide  exported  and  the  heavy  import 
duties  on  leather,  the  tanning  industry  in  Sao 
Paulo  has  everv  prospect  of  success. — (U.S.  Com. 
Sep.,  Mar.  12,  1920.) 

Foreign  Company  News. — France. — La  Bevue 
Economique  et  Financiere  reports  that  the 
"  Etablissements  Poulenc  "  (tine  chemical  manufac- 
turers, etc.)  show  a  profit  for  the  year  1918-19 
about  equal  to  that  of  the  previous  year,  say, 
5,768,000  fr.,  and  the  dividend  will  probably  be 
maintained  at  50  fr.-:  at  the  same  time,  the  capital 
is  to  be  increased  by  the  issue  of  16,000  new  shares 
of  500  fr.  issued  at  550  fr.  The  total  capital  will 
then  be  20  million  fr.,  say,  £800,000  nominal. 

Sweden. — The  report  of  the  Svenska  Tandsticks 
A.B.   (Swedish  Match  Trust)  states  that  the  year 

1919  was  essentially  a  transition  period  to  normal 
conditions.  Although  supplies  of  wood  were  scarce, 
chemicals  were  easier  to  obtain.  During  the  first 
six  months  of  the  year  the  foreign  trade  was  very 
small,  partly  owing  to  Japanese  competition  and 
partly  to  the  closure  of  markets  as  a  result  of  war 
conditions.  In  the  second  half  of  1919  trade  re- 
vived, and  the  Dutch  East  Indies  and  British 
markets  have  been  recovered,  in  spite  of  Japanesj 
competition.  The  industry  was  now  in  a  6trong 
position.  The  net  profits,  including  balance 
brought  in,  were  9,116,000  kronor  (5,763,000  k.  in 
1918),  and  a  dividend  of  14  per  cent,  has  been  de- 
clared on  the  ordinary  share  capital  of  45  million  k. 
(12  per  cent,  in  1918). 

According  to  Das  Handehmuseum,  in  February 
last  the  Trust  took  over  all  the  match  factories  in 
Finland,  owing  to  fear  of  Finnish  competition  in 
foreign  markets,  especially  in  Dutch  markets, 
where  during  the  war  Sweden  acquired  a  virtual 
monopoly. 

Holland. — The  "  N.  V.  Hollandsche  Kunstzijde 
Industrie "  has  been  founded  in  Breda,  with  a. 
capital  of  five  million  gulden,  for  the  manufacture 
of  artificial  silk  and  similar  materials. 

Chemical  Industry  and  Trade  in  Spain. — The  wealth 
of  Spain  is  chiefly  of  an  agricultural  and  mineral 
nature,  but  war  conditions  have  led  to  a  fuller 
development  of  the  natural  resources  of  the  country, 
chiefly  in  the  mining  and  metallurgical  fields.  The 
following  tables  give  the  chief  imports  and  exports 


of  a  chemical  nature  during  1916  and  1918,  the 
figures  referring  to  pounds  of  weight  unless  other- 
wise stated :  — 

Chief  Imports  of  Chemicals  and  Allied  Products 
in  1916  and  1918. 

191C.  1918. 

lb.  lb. 

Acetate  of  lime  and  pyrolignite  of  iron  1.106.504  ..  219,790 
Acids : — 

Acetic  and  pyrolijmeou*      ..         ..           17,742  ..  271 
Citric  and  tartaric  and    their  alkali 

salt* 936.362  . .  700.453 

Hydrochloric  and  sulphuric            ..           64,604  ..  17  489 

Nitric 18.060  .  .  5082 

Carbolic   acid,  naphthalene,  creolin. 

etc.               213.460  . .  203.163 

Sulpholeic  and  similar  acids           . .             7,824  . .  

Albumin            59.643  .  .  66.419 

Alkali    carbonates,    borates,    silicates ; 
ammonium   salts   other   than   the 

nitrate          4.977.273  . .  2,636.607 

Alkaloids,  other  than  quinine            . .             4,440  . .  6.512 
Alums,  sulphate,  chloride  and  acetate 
of    alumina,    sodium    aluminate. 

kieserite       2.329,898  ..  553,056 

Antipyrin,  etc 17,910  . .  21,383 

Calcium  carbide             . .          . .          . .              3,413  . .  23,360 

Chemical  products         . .  . .  . .       6,36  j.182  . .       2,911,737 

Chloride  of  lime            1.130,455  ..  2.179,573 

Chloroform           6.314  . .  9.520 

Ether         7.484  . .  2.749 

Fertilisers : — ■ 

Superphosphate  and  basic  slag       . .     50.831,373  . .  24.390 

Nitrate  Of  soda           98.614,242  ..  41.337.366 

Sulphate  of  ammonia,  potash  salts . .   139.543.051  ..  270,584 

Phosphate  rock                          (tons)         288.328  ..  115.028 

Gelatin 146.392  . .  54.992 

Glycerin 2.399  . .  68 

Insecticides  (sulphates  of  copper  and 

iron,  cyanides)       8.903.909  . .  348.934 

Lead  oxides        33.854  . .  33,653 

Phosphorus          43,192  . .  4,630 

Potassium   and   sodium   chlorates  and 

phosphoric  acid 212.279  . .  101.383 

Caustic  soda  and  potash         . .         . .           46.665  . .  4.939 

Sodium  chloride 298.673  . .  29.445 

Sodium  sulphate  and  sulphite,  chloride 

and  carbonate  of  magnesia        . .      2,5«7,873  . .  1,521.320 
Sulphur : — 

Crude 3,945.800  ..  — 

Refined  unground 4.349.285  ..  2,609." IS 

Refined  ground  and  Bowers  of      . .     17.723,065  . .  6,707,213 

Tannin 37.143  ..  5.121 

Dyes  and  dyestuffs       9.429.100  . .  6.205.545 

Paints,  pigments,  colours,  etc.             . .       8.301,184  . .  3.486,692 

Oils,  fats  and  waxes 28.755.332  . .  19.053,819 

Sesame,  linseed,  copra,  etc.    . .  (tons)           44.870  . .  16.104 

Miscellaneous 223.101.463  . .  120.869.677 

Chief  Exports  of   Chemical  and  Allied  Products 
in  1916  and  1918. 

1916.  1918. 

lb.  lb. 

Chemical  products         70.123.194  . .  40.249.587 

Chloride  of  lime             1,170,725  . .  105,116 

Copper  sulphate 43,905  ..  250.004 

Glvcerin 1.860.898  . .  1.993.224 

Perfumes  and  essential  oils     ..          ..       1.012.612  ..  1.280.017 

Mineral  salts 10.400  . .  2.405.227 

Caustic  soda        5,990.546  . .  8.037.639 

Sodium  chloride (tons)          423,035  ..  336.063 

Sodium  sulphate            696,262  ..  419,635 

Sulphur 1.243  . .  559.123 

Tartar,  crude 16.338.750  . .  10.965.288 

Tartar,  cream  of           701.154  . .  1.161.382 

Tartrate  of  lime            1.470.150  . .  2.654.749 

Paints,  pigments,  colours,  varnishes  ..      9.107.630  ..  9.015.325 

Oils,  oilseeds,  fats  and  waxes            . .  351.777,810  . .  64.272,590 

blende (tons)           53.634  . .  47.666 

Calamine  (crude  and  calcined)       ..              40.898  . .  6.49d 

Copper  ores 45.606  . .  22.350 

Galena 1.231  ..  113 

Iron  ores                       5.045.575  . .  4.292.406 

Iron  pyrites 2.744.767  . .  1.065.701 

Lead  ores        . .         . .         •  •       ..                   "30  . .  374 

Manganese  oxes          . .         ■  ■       ..                8,851  . .  -2.521 

Barks  and  tanning  materials  .  .          .  .     21,843.128  . .  12,546.830 

Candles 827.538  ..  96.294 

Explosives            294.734  ..  647.620 

Glass                   30,112.814  ..  19.432.730 

Rosin           23.662,849  ..  11,786.960 

Turpentine            8.234.308  ..  5.113.364 

Paper 40.807.525  ..  18.4Cl.80s 

Soap,  common    .  .          . .          .  ■          •  ■        7.824,560  .  .  10.355.774 

Sugar        5,579.425  ..  1 .390.300 

Vegetable  pitch 212.435  . .  1.466.867 

(For  production  of  minerals  and  mineral  products, 
see  this  J.,  1920.  96  R.)—  (J.  Ind.  and  Eny.  Chem., 
Mar.,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


[May  ^15,  1920. 


REVIEW. 


MOLINAHI'S     ChEMISTKY.       VOLUME    I.  :     INORGANIC. 

Second  edition,  translated  from  the  fourth 
revised  and  amplified  Italian  edition  by  T..  H. 
Pope.  Pp.  xix  +  876,  with  328  illustrations  and 
2  plates.  (London:  J.  and  A.  Churchill.  1920.) 
Price  £2  2s.  net. 

This  translation  of  the  fourth  Italian  edition  of 
Molinari's  treatise  is  dated  1920,  but  the  date  of 
publication  of  the  foreign  edition  is  not  given.  It 
is  obviously  desirable  that  this  should  be  done  in 
all  translations.  The  text  follows  closely  that  of 
the  first  English  edition;  the  coloured  plate  of 
spectra  in  the  latter  is  omitted,  and  a  few  new 
sections  are  added.  The  latter  deal  with  such 
topics  as  the  Bone  and  Schnabel  surface-combustion 
process,  the  utilisation  of  peat,  the  manufacture 
of  cyanides,  and  many  other  less  detailed  additions 
to  the  text.     There  are  also  new  illustrations. 

Since  the  author  explicitly  states  in  the  preface 
that  his  main  purpose  has  been  to  describe 
industrial  processes,  one  would  expect  the  theo- 
retical side  to  be  lees  prominent  than  usual.  On 
the  whole,  however,  the  introductory  part  of  the 
book,  comprising  132  pages,  gives  a  reasonably 
complete  account  of  the  foundations  of  the  science. 
In  some  cases,  indeed,  the  treatment  is  fuller  than 
that  accorded  to  the  subject  by  other  books  of  the 
same  size.  Atomic  numbers,  and  Bragg's  re- 
searches are  not  mentioned.  Werner's  theory  of 
valency  is  explained  only  very  briefly.  The  very 
scanty  reference  to  Nernst's  theorem,  which  is  now 
a  matter  of  technical  interest,  on  p.  72,  is  inadequate 
and  the  confusion  of  a-rays  and  positive  electrons, 
on  p.  127,  is  another  instance  of  some  carelessness 
on  the  theoretical  side.  The  historical  allusions 
add  to  the  interest  of  the  text,  but  are  sometimes 
misleading.  Thus,  the  reference  to  Priestley  on 
p.  169,  and  that  to  Scheele  and  "  Berthelot  ''(sic) 
on  p.  573,  give  an  entirely  erroneous  impression  of 
the  points  at  issue.  The  mis-spelling  of  names  now 
customary  (e.g.,  "  Brody "  for  "  Brodie,"  "Ber- 
thelot" for  "  Berthollet ")  is  also  represented.  It 
is  much  to  be  regretted  that  authors  who  give 
historical  details  should  almost  invariably  convey 
the  impression  that  they  have  no  acquaintance 
with  the  original  sources.  The  text-books  on  the 
history  of  chemistry,  from  which  information  seems 
commonly  to  be  derived,  are  not  usually  exceptions 
to  this  rule.  On  p.  319  it  is  stated  that  the  Squire 
process  (really  that  of  Messel  and  Squire)  was  used 
in  "the  large  works  of  Thann,  of  London." 
Thann  is  a  town  in  Alsace,  where  the  factory  was 
situated.  The  statement  as  to  the  relation  of  the 
Norwegian  nitrate  works  to  the  Badische  Co., 
given  on  p.  396,  seems  to  be  inaccurate. 

There  are  only  very  sketchy  descriptions  of 
hydrazine  and  hydroxylamine  salte,  both  of  which 
are  technical  products,  and  no  mention  is  made 
of  Raschig's  process  for  the  preparation  of  the 
former.  Hydrogen  persulphide  is  still  given  the 
formula  H2S5 ;  there  is  no  mention  of  Baker  in  the 
description  of  N203 ;  and  in  connexion  with  per- 
sulphates  it  is  stated  on  p.  329  that:  "  According 
to  Ger.  Pats.  172,508  and  205,069,  persulphate* 
may  be  obtained  by  the  electrolysis  of  sodium  or 
potassium  bisulphate,"  not  a  word  appearing  of 
the  original  work  of  Marshall.  In  many  cases, 
indeed,  the  reviewer  has  obtained  the  impression 
that  the  author  of  the  book  exercised  insufficient 
judgment  in  his  choice  of  material. 

The  translation  is  not  particularly  well  done. 
Thus,  on  p.  396  we  read  that  a  reaction  proceeds 
"  better  in  the  hot  in  presence  of  catalysts." 

In  spite  of  these  defects,  and  of  its  relatively 
high    price,    the   book    should    be    very    useful    to 


studente  and  as  a  work  of  reference.  The  detailed 
accounts  of  technical  processes  form  a  most  wel- 
come supplement  to  the  ordinary  text-books,  and 
a  mass  of  really  useful  information  is  contained  in 
the  work.  Although  the  data  on  costs  all  relate  to 
pre-war  conditions,  they  are  not  without  value  to 
the  technical  student,  who  too  often  does  not  know 
that  potassium  iodide,  for  instance,  cannot  be  used 
as  lavishly  on  the  large  scale  as  limestone.  The 
statistical  tables  of  production,  and  of  exports  and 
imports,  have  been  brought  up  to  date,  and  the 
detailed  statements  of  the  uses  to  which  chemicals- 
are  applied  are  a  good  feature. 

The  description  of  the  several  hydrometer  scales 
in  use,  which  occupies  pp.  77-79,  may  serve  to 
bring  home  to  technical  chemists  the  folly  of  their 
ways.  Great  confusion  has  been  caused  by  the 
use  of  these  perfectly  unnecessary  scales.  Even  if 
a  knowledge  of  decimals  is  regarded  as  less  of  an 
obstacle  to  the  efficient  prosecution  of  works 
routine  than  was  formerly  the  case,  the  use  of  a 
scale  in  which  water  is  taken  as  1000  or  100,  and 
the  statement  of  specific  gravities  as  1250  for  1'250, 
or  986  for  0'986,  would  seem  to  meet  the  needs  even 
of  the  "  practical  "   man. 

J.  R.  Partington. 


PUBLICATIONS   RECEIVED. 


The  Hydrogenation  of  Oils.  Catalysers  and- 
Catalysis.  Second  edition,  revised  and  en- 
larged. By  Carleton  Ellis.  Pp.  xvii. +767. 
(London:  Constable  and  Co.,  Ltd.  1920.)  Price 
36s. 

Tungsten  Ores.  By  R.  H.  Rastall  and  W.  H. 
Wilcockson.  Monographs  on  Mineral  Be- 
sources,  with  special  reference  to  the  British 
Empire.  Imperial  Institute.  Pp.  81.  (Lon- 
don: John  Murray.    1920.)    Price  3s.  6d. 

Report  of  the  Fv/el  Research  Board  for  1918  and 
1919.  Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial 
Besearch.  (London:  Stationery  Office.  1920.) 
Price  Is.  6d. 

Annual  Reports  of  the  Society  of  Chemical 
Industry  on  the  Progress  of  Applied 
Chemistry.  1919.  Vol.  IV.  (London: 
Society  of  Chemical  Industry.  1920.)  Price  to- 
members,  5s.  6<i.;  to  non-members,  12s.  6d. 

Report  of  First  Conference  of  Research  Organ- 
isations. July  29,  1919.  Report  of  Second 
Conference  of  Research  Organisations. 
December  12,  1919.  (London:  Department  of 
Scientific  and  Industrial  Besearch.     1920.) 

Panchromatism.  Second  edition,  revised  and  en- 
larged. Pp.32.  (London:  Ilford,  Ltd.)  Price 
Gd. 

Publications  of  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey.  Department  of  the  Interior. 
(Washington:  Government  Printing  Office. 
1920.) 

The  Work  on  Mineral  Resources  done  by  the 

United     States    Geological    Subvey.      By 

E.  S.  Bastin  and  H.  D.  McCaskey. 

Architectural  Concrete  Stone  and  Building 

Blocks  in  1917  and  1918.    By  G.  F.  Lough- 

LIN. 

Asbestos  in  1918.    Bt;  J.  T.  Diller. 
Potash  in  1918.    By  W.  B.  Hicks. 
Strontium  in  1918.    By  G.  W.  Stose. 
Asphalt  and  Allied  Substance  in  1918.     By 

C.  C.  Osbon. 
Talc  and  Soapstone  in  1918.    By  J.  S.  Diller. 
Mineral  Waters  in  1918.    By  A.  J.  Ellis. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  10.] 


REVIEW 


[May  31,  1920. 


REPORT     OF     THE      CHEMICAL 
SERVICES  COMMITTEE  (INDIA).* 


In  the  autumn  of  1919,  Prof.  J.  F.  Thorpe,  pro- 
fessor of  organic  chemistry  in  the  Imperial  College 
of  Science  and  Technology,  London,  was  appointed 
by  the  India  Office  to  preside  over  a  committee  to 
consider  the  advisability  of  establishing  an  all-India 
Chemical  Service,  and  in  the  event  of  this  being 
approved  to  map  out  a  scheme  for  its  initiation, 
containing,  inter  alia,  proposals  for  the  location, 
6cope  and  organisation  of  research  institutes.  In 
addition  to  the  president,  the  committee  comprised 
Dr.  K.  S.  Caldwell,  Mr.  R.  W.  Davies,  Dr.  W. 
Harrison  (Imperial  Agricultural  Chemist),  Sir  P.  C. 
Ray,  Prof.  J.  J.  Sudborough,  and  Dr.  J.  L. 
Simonsen  (secretary).  Prof.  Thorpe  arrived  in 
India  in  November  last,  and  the  report  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  authorities  by  the  following  February. 
The  committee  found  that  the  formation  of  a 
Government  chemical  service  was  the  best  means  of 
overcoming  existing  difficulties  and  deficiencies,  and 
of  encouraging  industrial  research  and  develop- 
ment. The  main  defect  of  the  existing  order  ii 
considered  to  be  the  absence  of  any  effective  means 
of  co-ordination,  and  the  keynote  of  tha  new 
proposals  is  research  on  a  co-operative  basis. 

It  is  proposed  that  the  co-ordinating  and  advisory 
centre  should  be  a  Central  Imperial  Chemical  Re- 
search Institute  located  at  Dehra  Dun,  which  is 
near  Simla  and  Delhi  and  in  the  same  area  as  the 
Forest  Research  Institute.  Its  duties  would  in- 
clude :  — the  .  creation  of  new  industries  and  the 
development  of  new  processes  up  to  a  "  6emi-large  " 
scale,  or  further  if  necessary;  the  investigation  of 
problems  of  a  fundamental  character  which  have  no 
apparent  immediate  practical  importance  but  may 
be  pregnant  with  industrial  possibilities;  the  main- 
tenance of  an  information  bureau  and  record  office, 
and  the  publication  of  information.  The  director- 
generalship  of  the  chemical  service  and  the  director- 
ship of  the  central  institute  should  be  united  in  the 
same  person,  and  under  him  should  be  a  deputy 
director-general  and,  in  the  first  instance,  four 
deputy  directors  of  research  in  charge  of  depart- 
ments for  inorganic  and  physical,  organic,  metal- 
lurgical, and  analytical  chemistry  at  the  central 
institute.  It  is  recommended  that  the  general  work 
of  this  institute  be  under  a  board  of  control,  with 
the  director-general  as  chairman  and  eminent 
chemical  experts  as  members. 

An  important  feature  of  the  proposals  is  the 
establishment  of  a  research  institute,  with  or 
without  'sub-stations,  in  each  Province,  under  a 
local  director  of  research,  who,  for  administrative 
purposes,  would  be  independent  of  the  central 
autbority.  Should  a  Province  not  elect  to  provide 
an  institute  or  to  employ  a  director  of  research,  it 
would  be  open  to  the  director-general  to  recommend 
the  erection  of  an  Imperial  institute  in  that 
Province  and  to  place  in  charge  thereof  a  member 
of  the  chemical  service  as  director;  but  such  an 
institute  should  be  handed  over  to  the  local 
authority  when  desired.  The  functions  of  these 
institutes  would  be,  briefly,  to  maintain  contact 
with  and  solve  problems  for  chemists  and  chemical 
industry,  to  translate  laboratory  and  "  semi- 
large  "  scale  results  into  industrial  practice,  to 
assist  in  the  development  of  new  industries,  and  to 
carry  out  analytical  work.  The  equipment  of  the 
institutes  would  include  apparatus  of  about  one- 
sixtieth  of  the  size  of  the  usual  large  scale  plant. 
Discoveries  made  would  have  to  be  published,  but 
not  necessarily  at  once,  and  no  manufacturing  in 


Pp. 


competition  with  private  enterprise  would  be  per- 
missible. The  centres  specified  for  the  location  of 
Provincial  research  institutes  are: — Madras, 
Bombay,  Calcutta.  Ranchi,  Cawnpore,  Lahore, 
Rangoon  and  Nagpur.  There  should  be  close  co- 
operation between  the  central  and  local  institutes, 
the  latter  sending  up  certain  problems  for  solution 
at  the  former,  while  the  "  central  "  officials  would 
visit  the  Provincial  institutes  and  co-ordinate  the 
work  done  in  each.  The  chemists  employed  at  these 
institutes  would  be  members  of  the  chemical  service, 
but  would  receive  their  appointments  and  pay  from 
the  Provincial  Government. 

With  regard  to  the  relationships  between  the 
chemical  service  and  existing  institutions,  it  is 
recognised  that  the  reorganisation  of  the  scientific 
departments  connected  with  the  Agricultural 
Service  is  inevitable,  and  that  in  the  "meantime 
agricultural  chemists  should  be  excluded  from  the 
chemical  service.  The  opinion  is  emphasised  that 
research  on  industries  subsidiary  to  agriculture  is 
outside  the  scope  of  the  Agricultural  Department ; 
also  that  the  chemical  examination  of  forest  pro- 
ducts in  situ  is  within  the  sphere  of  chemistry.  A 
joint  survey  of  the  forests  by  chemists  and  botanists 
and  a  joint  chemical  exploitation  of  forest  products 
are  recommended.  Ordnance  factories  ought  to  be 
controlled  by  men  of  high  chemical  attainments,  and 
all  chemists  employed  under  the  Ordnance  Depart- 
ment, as  well  as  assay  masters  and  deputy  assay 
masters,  should  be  seconded  from  the  proposed 
chemical  service.  The  creation  of  a  Ministry  of 
Science  is  called  for  at  the  earliest  possible  moment, 
and  a  chemical  survey  of  the  country  should  be 
undertaken  as  soon  as  practicable. 

In  a  chapter  on  recruitment  to  the  chemical 
service  it  is  laid  down  that  the  research  laboratories 
be  staffed  mainly  by  Indians,  and  that  there  should 
be  no  differentiation  in  the  method  of  appointment 
of  Indians  and  Europeans.  For  all  appointments  to 
the  service  there  should  be  a  probationary  period  of 
three  months,  and  for  purposes  of  recruitment  the 
qualifications  recommended  are: — (1)  an  Honours 
degree  in  the  first  or  second  class,  or  its  equivalent, 
(2)  a  suitable  training  in  _  engineering  (workshop 
practice  and  machine  drawing),  and  (3)  one  or  two 
years'  training  in  research.  The  Government 
of  India  should  make  maintenance  and  equip- 
ment grants  to  students  while  being  trained 
in  research.  The  scale  of  payment  in  the 
Bervice  is  detailed,  and  a  standard  pension  of 
Rs.6000  at  50  years  of  age  is  advocated.  Every 
member  must  have  at  least  three  periods  of  study 
leave,  each  for  a  minimum  period  of  six  months,  on 
full  pav.  during  his  first  fifteen  years  of  service. 
Although  no  estimate  could  be  formed  of  the  cost  of 
the  scheme,  it  is  recommended  that  liberal  grants 
be  allocated  for  its  initiation. 

The  report  is  signed  bv  all  the  members  of  the 
committee,  but  Sir  P.  C.  Ray.  in  an  appended  note, 
affirms  his  disbelief  in  the  principle  of  an  all-India 
chemical  service.  Departmentalism  he  regards  as 
"  an  arsenal  of  delav  and  procrastination  "  par- 
ticularlv  unsuited  to  India,  the  "services  have 
become'a  "glaring  anachronism,"  and  the  country 
cannot  be  saved  bv  the  installation  of  a  chemical 
hierarchy  Chemical  industries  naturally  advance 
pari  passu  with  the  scientific  progress  of  the 
people,  conditions  differ  enormously  throughout  the 
country,  and  instead  of  imposing  a  cut-and-dned 
on  the  whole  land,  each  Province  should  be 
left  unfettered  to  work  out  its  own  salvation.  I  he 
road  to  development  lies  in  the  improvement  of  the 
teaching  of  chemistry  in  the  Universities  In  spite 
opinions,  the  writer  has  attached  his  signa- 
ture to  the  report  because  he  recognises  that  it  a 
Government  chemical  service  be  constituted,  the 
proposals  of  the  Committee  could  not  be  bettered. 


THE    CELLULOID    INDUSTRY     IN 
JAPAN. 


Celluloid  was  first  imported  into  Japan  in  L884, 
although  a  few  sample  pieces  were  introduced  from 
1877  onwards.  The  manufacture  was  initiated  in 
1889  Li.v  Rokusaburo  Kocho,  who  established  works 
at  Nalcanogo  in  the  vicinity  of  Tokyo,  but  it 
remained  undeveloped  until  1908,  when  two  large 
factories  were  built  by  the  Nippon  Celluloid  and 
Artificial  Silk  Co.  arid  the  Sakai  Celluloid  Co., 
respectively.  The  former  was  erected  at  Aboshi, 
near  Kobe,  and  managed  by  Dr.  J.  L.  Keen,  an 
English  ex | urt,  and  the  latter  was  conducted  by 
Dr.  C.  Axtel,  an  American  chemist,  who  chose  a 
siii>  at  Sakai,  near  Ozaka.  Alter  initial  difficulties 
both  firms  succeeded  in  marketing  their  products 
in  1910,  but  subsequently,  owing  to  over-supply, 
severe  competition  took  place  between  them.  In 
191  !.  after  both  works  had  reduced  their  output  by 
one-half,  the  war  materially  influenced  their  pros- 
perity The  Nippon  company  received  an  enormous 
order  tor  guncotton  from  the  Russian  Governmi  nt, 
greatly  increased  the  capacity  of  its  works,  and 
quickly  made  pood  the  losses  it  had  suffered  during 
the  previous  '.-ears;  at  the  same  time  the  Sakai 
company  obtained  a  monopoly  of  the  supply  of  cellu- 
loid sheets  aril  reaped  great  profits.  Owing  to  the 
utilisation  of  the  celluloid  factories  of  foreign 
belligerents  for  war-time  services  the  Japanese 
celluloid  and  camphor  industries  received  a  great 
impetus,  many  new  plants  were  erected,  and,  in 
general,  -the  industry  was  placed  on  a  very  sound 
footing. 

According  in  the  Annual  Reports  of  the  Japanese 
('iisiei-  Bureau,  initiated  in  1896,  importations  oi 
celluloid  sheets  etc.  have  been  as  follows  (kin.= 
133  lb.,  yen     2s.):  — 


1896 

SS2 

£13.445 

190  i 

£49.687 

1906  .  . 

..  2.4  D6 

£S1,S12 

1907  . . 

£32,070 

190a  . . 

..  5.808 

£66.8  : 

1909  . 

£59.122 

1910  . . 

£64.029 

1911  .. 

£67.181 

1912  . . 

4.471 

«!!.■-■" 

1914  .  . 

278 

£2.'j;>J 

1915  .. 

104 

£1.080 

1910  .. 

2.25 

£J5. 

1917  .  . 

..   [41!..] 

£6 

The  export  trade  dates  only  from  the  year  1918. 
The  following  returns  are  available  for  1919: 


United  States         ..         ..  £200.000 

Russia  £150.000 

Uriiish  India  and  Australia,  £150.000 

England        —  ..  £100.000 

I  ram  e  and  Italy  . .         . .  —  ..  £200,1  00 

More   recently  the  export  trade  has  been   stimu- 
lated bj  the  in<  reased  tonnage  available. 

In  addition  to  the  two  linns  above  mentioned 
there  ww  at  least  ten  others  of  considerable  size 
manufacturing  celluloid  sheets.  Towards  th 
of  last  year  six  of  the  latter  amalgamated  with  the 
two  pionee  •  to  found  the  Dai  Nippon  Celluloid  Co., 
with  a  capital  of  12;  million  yen  (£1,250,000).  In 
addition  thi  re  are  a  lew  firms,  such  as  the  Toa 
Celluloid  Co..  which  supply  raw  sheets  to  the  fai  - 
lories  at  which  novelty  i^omls  are  made.  Tim  total 
annual  production  of  celluloid  sheets,  rods,  tubes, 
etc.,  is  estimated  at  6  million  lb.,  of  which  two- 
thirds  is  consumed  in  the  country  for  making 
novelty  articles.  Although  it  is  not  possible  to  give 
the  number  of  makers  of  these  goods,  as  much  of 
the  work  is  done  domestically,  it  is  very  large;  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Tokyo  alone  there  are  over 


700  works.  The  most  important  manufacturing 
firms  are  the  Nagamine.  the  Chigusa,  and  the 
Central  Celluloid  Co  ,  at  Tokyo,  and  the  Koyania 
hi.!  Sakai  Celluloid  companies  at  Ozaka.  In 
general,  toys,  dolls,  etc.,  are  made  in  Tokyo,  and 
hair  decorations,  brushes,  beads,  etc.,  at  Ozaka. 


CHEMICAL  PATENTS  * 

WITH  SPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO  CANADIAN 
PATENT  L\W. 


A.  E.  MacRAE. t 

The  subject  of  chemical  patents,  and  patents  for 
products  and  processes  relating  to  industrial 
chemistry,  is  one  of  the  earliest  in  the  realm  of 
patents.  As  early  as  1467  a  patent  was  granted  in 
Berne  for  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  paper. 
During  the  ten  years  following  1.561.  when  the 
patent  policy  of  England  began,  twelve  of  the 
eighteen  patents  granted  were  for  various  chemical 
products  and  processes. 

A  patent  is  a  form  of  monopoly,  but  is  not  a  true 
monopoly.  A  monopoly  in  its  strict  sense  is  an 
exclusive  right  granted  by  the  Sovereign  or  State- 
to  an  individual  or  a  number  of  persons  of  some- 
thing which  before  was  of  common  right.  That  is 
to  say,  a  true  monopoly  includes  on  the  one  hand  an 
exclusive  right  or  privilege,  and  on  the  other  hand 
a  restriction  or  restraint  which  operates  to  prevent 
the  exercise  of  a  right  or  liberty  which  was  open 
to  the  public  before  the  monopoly  was  granted. 
Thus,  a  patent  for  a  new  and  useful  invention  never 
known  or  used  before  is  not  a  true  monopoly,  be- 
cause it  does  not  restrict  the  exercise  of  a  right  that 
was  open  tn  the  public  before  the  patent  was 
granted.  Patents  are  frequently  condemned  by 
persons  who  do  not  recognise  this  fundamental 
difference  bit  wen  a  true  monopoly  and  a  patent 
for  a   new  and   useful  invention. 

Many  people  imagine  that  patent  laws  are  for  the 
exclusive  benefit  of  inventors  and  that  a  patent 
gives  to  the  patentee  a  concession  which  he  does  not 
deserve,  and  this  regrettable  mistake  leads  to  many 
misunderstandings.  A  man  confers  a  distinct 
benefit  by  developing  a  patent,  and  he  ought  to  be 
treated  as  a  creator  of  public  wealth.  Compare  the 
industrial  development  of  such  nations  as  England 
and  the  United  States,  which  have  liberal  patent 
systems,  with  that  of  other  countries  where  patent 
la  are  less  favourable  to  the  inventor.  Until 
comparativelv  recently  Holland  had  no  patent  law 
whatever  and  allowed  the  unrestricted  use  of  any 
invention.  Tt  was  easy  to  use  freely  in  Holland 
proi — ie«  patented  in  other  countries  and  to  dis- 
tribute from  there  infringing  goods  to  other  coun- 
tries of  the  world.  Yet  Holland,  with  her  highly 
developed  commerce,  her  abundant  money  supply 
and  enterprising  people,  remained  industrially  nu- 
ll v  1 d.     Whv?    Because  there  was  no  incentive 

to  saddle  oneself  with  the  risks  and  outlays  of  start- 
ing a  new  enterprise  or  of  improving  methods  for 
manufacture,  knowing  beforehand  that  in  case  of 
success  one's  neiehbour  could  do  the  same  thing 
without  anv  restriction  whatever.  A  patent  is 
simnlv  a  contract  between  a  nation  and  the  in- 
dividual Bv  the  contract  the  inventor  discloses  to 
i  !•■  public  the  results  of  his  intellectual  work.  By 
doinsi  so  ho  enables  others  to  get  acquainted  with 
liis  work  and  to  improve  thereon,  and  this  stimu- 
lates   further    research,    invention,    and   enterprise. 


Branch  of  the  Ganadlai 


•From  n  nnpfir  read  before  the 
Si-ctinn.  February  1920. 

t  Examiner  in  the   Chemical   and   Metallurgical  Division  of  th* 
Canadian  Patent'Omce  at  Ottawa. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  10.] 


REVIEW. 


177  r 


It  is  to  be  noted  that  newly  disclosed  patents  are 
very  frequently  followed  in  rapid  succession  by  im- 
provements thereon  conceived  by  others  but  pat- 
terned on  the  original  invention.  For  the  benefit 
thus  conferred  on  the  nation  by  the  inventor  the 
nation,  in  return,  gives  him  for  a  number  of  years 
the  sole  use  of  his  invention.  At  the  end  of  this 
term  his  invention  becomes  public  property.  The 
period  of  monopoly  is  none  too  long  in  view  of  the 
time  it  takes  to  develop  the  invention  into  com- 
mercial shape.  In  many  cases  inventions  reach  the 
money-making  stage  only  after  the  patents  on  which 
they  are  based  have  expired. 

The  rights  of  the  inventor  to  a  limited  monopoly 
of  his  invention  were  recognised  by  Canadian 
Statute  as  early  as  1824,  and  the  first  Canadian 
patent  was  granted  in  June  of  that  year. 

Section  7  of  the  Patent  Act,  Revised  Statutes  of 
Canada,  1906,  says:  — 

"  Any  person  who  has  invented  any  new  and 
useful  art,  machine,  manufacture  or  composition  of 
matter,  or  any  new  and  useful  improvement  in  any 
art.  machine,  manufacture  or  composition  of 
matter,  which  was  not  known  or  used  by  any  other 
person  before  his  invention  thereof,  and  which  has 
not  been  in  public  use  or  on  sale  with  the  consent 
or  allowance  of  the  inventor  thereof,  for  more  than 
one  year  previously  to  his  application  for  patent 
therefor  in  Canada,  may,  on  a  petition  to  that 
effect,  presented  to  the  Commissioner,  and  on  com- 
pliance with  the  other  requirements  of  this  Act, 
obtain  a  patent  granting  to  such  person  an  ex- 
clusive property  in  such  invention." 

This  Section  thus  provides  that  patents  may  be 
granted  for  four  classes  of  things,  namely,  arts, 
machines,  manufactures  and  compositions  of 
matter,  and  to  be  a  proper  subject  for  a  patent  they 
must  eaeh  stand  the  test  of  invention,  novelty,  and 
utility. 

Processes  come  within  the  definition  of  arts,  and 
chemical  patents  are  more  particularly  concerned 
with  arts  and  compositions  of  matter.  Processes 
are  operations  which  consist  partially  or  wholly  in 
the  employment  of  some  non-mechanical  science, 
such  as  heat,  electricity,  light,  chemistry,  etc.,  or 
operations  which  consist  entirely  of  mechanical 
transactions  which  may  be  performed  by  hand  or  l>\ 
machine.  Compositions  of  matter  cover  all  com- 
positions of  two  or  more  substances  whether  they  be 
the  result  of  chemical  union  or  of  a  mechanical 
mixture. 

Patents  arc  granted  for  things  invented.  A 
thing  may  lie  novel  and  useful,  but  unless  it  em- 
bodies invention  it  is  not  patentable.  To  be  a 
proper  subject  for  patent  the  subject  matter  must 
stand  the  test  of  novelty  and  utility  as  well  as  of 
invention.  We  have  seen  that  a  thing  may  be  new 
but  not  be  an  invention.  It  cannot  be  an  invention 
without  being  new.  In  his  petition  an  applicant 
for  a  patent  in  Canada  states  that  the  subject 
matter  of  his  application  was  not  known  or  used  by 
any  other  person  before  his  invention  thereof  and 
was  not  in  public  use  or  on  sale  with  his  consent  or 
allowance  for  more  than  one  year  previous  to  his 
application  for  patent  therefor  in  Canada.  The 
applicant  is  presumed  to  know  what  has  been  dis- 
closed in  the  prior  patents  or  printed  publications 
of  every  country  in  the  world  and  what  has  been 
known  or  in  public  use  before  his  application  for  a 
patent.  Novelty  is  thus  determined  by  reference  to 
the  prior  art  as  disclosed  in  patents  or  other  printed 
publications  or  in  public  use  or  practice.  A  printed 
publication  is  any  printed  matter  distributed  to  any 
part  of  the  public.  Prior  knowledge  or  use  is  not  to 
be  considered  unless  disclosed  i n  printed  publica- 
tions prior  to  the  making  of  the  invention  or  more 
than  one  year  prior  to  the  application  for  patent 
for  the  invention.     Moreover,  the  information  dis- 


closed in  the  printed  publication  must  be  full  and 
precise  enough  to  enable  one  skilled  in  the  par- 
ticular art  to  perform  the  process  or  make  the 
article  sought  to  be  anticipated  beforo  it  may  bo 
considered. 

Inventors  have  expended  much  time  and  thought 
in  developing  processes  which  as  far  as  they  knew 
were  quite  novel  only  to  find  on  applying  for  a 
patent  that  someone  else  had  previously  worked  tho 
same  process.  This  may  be  a  hardship  on  such  in- 
ventors, but  the  Act  refuses  them  a  patent.  This 
emphasises  the  need  for  careful  review  of  the  prior 
art  before  undertaking  research  in  any  particular 
art.  A  slight  degree  of  utility  is  sufficient  to  meet 
the  requirement  of  usefulness.  An  invention  which 
has  an  illicit  object  in  view  is  not  patentable,  how- 
ever. 

In  the  present  Canadian  Act  there  is  no  re- 
striction on  the  nature  of  the  composition  of  matter 
which  may  be  patented,  except  that  it  must  be  new 
and  useful  and  the  result  of  invention.  The  same 
conditions  exist  in  the  United  States  and  did  exist 
in  Great  Britain  until  a  very  recent  date,  when  a 
new  Patents  and  Designs  Bill,  which  was  introduced 
in  the  British  House  of  Commons,  in  November, 
1917,  became  law  This  Bill  passed  the  House  of 
Commons  without  debate,  discussion,  or  division. and 
by  it,  I  understand,  products  of  chemical  processes 
or  intended  for  food  or  for  medicinal  or  surgical 
purposes  may  not  be  claimed  in  a  patent  application 
but  only  the  process.  That  is,  specifications  relating 
to  an  article  or  substanco  made  by  chemical  pro- 
cesses or  intended  for  medicinal  or  surgical  use 
may  contain  claims  for  the  process  of  manufacture 
only  and  not  for  the  substance  or  composition  of 
matter.  Some  other  countries  also  refuse  patent 
protection  on  similar  compositions.  Ciermany, 
Austria,  Japan,  and  Russia  refuse  to  grant  patents 
on  foods,  medicines,  or  chemical  products,  and  in 
Switzerland  neither  the  product  nor  the  process  of 
making  them  may  be  patented.  Sweden  will  patent 
processes  of  making  foods  or  medicines  but  not  the 
product.  Denmark  will  not  patent  medicines, 
articles  of  food,  nor  processes  of  making  articles  of 
Food.  France,  Italy,  and  Spain  refuse  patents  on 
medicines  and  pharmaceutical  preparations  of  all 
kinds. 

The  intermixture  of  the  ingredients  of  a  composi- 
tion of  matter  may  be  by  mechanical  or  chemical 
operations,  or  both,  and  to  be  patentable  the  com- 
position must  possess  characteristics  or  properties 
not  possessed  by  any  of  the  individual  ingredients. 
The  mere  presence  of  a  new  ingredient  in  a  com- 
position does  not  give  patentability  unless  it 
changes  the  essential  characteristics  of  the  composi- 
tion. Alloys  are  a  good  example  of  the  various 
kinds  of  compositions,  as  they  may  vary  all  the  way 
from  a  true  ch  mical  compound  to  a  mechanical 
mixture  of  two  or  more  metals.  Examples  of  true 
organic  chemical  compounds  are  found  in  the 
following  claims  taken  from  recent  Canadian 
patents: — 

Oi  Dimethyldi-isopropylbenzidene ;  (2)  a  new  dye- 
stuff  consisting  of  the  tetrnzo  compound  of  di- 
methyldiisopropylbenzidene  coupled  with  an  amino 
aromatic  compound  ;  (3)  amy!  ether  of  cephaoline. 

A  process  is  a  way  of  treating  substances  to  pro- 
duce a  desired  result,  and  it  may  consist  of  one  or 
more  steps  to  reduce  or  change  the  substance  to  the 
desired  state.  It  may  lie  performed  irrespective  of 
any  particular  form  of  mechanical  device.  A 
chemical  process  is  patentable,  but  a  process  merely 
involving  the  function  or  principle  of  a  particular 
mechanism  ••••■<■  no!  be  patentable  A  scientific 
principle  of  itself  is  not  patentable,  but  its  applica- 
tion to  n  particular  process  may  be  the  subject  of  a 
patentable  invention.  A  person  who  discovers  a 
natural  force  or  scientific  fact  is  entitled  to  patent 
protection  nnlv  on  the  process  by  which  he  makes 
use  of  the  effect  of  the  natural  force.    For  example. 

o  2 


REVIEW. 


[May  31,  1920. 


the  fact  that  heat  will  decompose  substances  cannot 
be  patented,  but  its  application  to  the  manufacture 
of  lime  from  limestone  might  be  patentable  if  new. 
That  is,  the  specific  application  of  the  principle  is 
patentable. 

An  application  for  patent  in  Canada  consists  of  a 
Petition,  an  Oath,  and  a  Specification,  and  if  the 
nature  of  an  invention  admits  of  illustration  by 
means  of  drawings  such  drawings  must  be  sub- 
mitted. The  specification  embodies  a  preamble, 
giving  the  name  and  residence  of  the  inventor  and 
the  title  of  his  invention,  a  general  statement  of  the 
objects  and  nature  of  the  invention,  a  brief  descrip- 
tion of  the  figures  of  drawings  if  there  be  any,  a  de- 
tailed description  of  the  invention  and  the  claim 
or  claims.  The  specification  should  fully  and 
clearly  disclose  the  principle  of  the  invention  and 
the  preferred  way  in  which  the  applicant  intends 
applying  the  principle,  in  such  a  way  as  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  other  inventions.  In  chemical 
cases  the  terms  used  should  be  sufficiently  definite  to 
enable  one  skilled  in  the  art  to  know  precisely  what 
is  to  be  included.  The  claims  should  point  out  the 
invention  definitely  and  clearly  and  should  not  be 
couched  in  a  great  variety  of  expressions  with  a 
view  to  catch  infringers  who  may  hereafter  use 
modifications  of  the  invention. 

Two  copies  of  the  specification,  three  copies  of 
claims,  and  two  copies  of  the  drawings  on  tracing 
linen  and  one  on  Bristol  board  are  required.  The 
original  copy  of  the  specification,  claims,  and  draw- 
ings remain  on  file  in  the  Patent  Office.  The  dupli- 
cate is  mailed  as  the  patent.  The  third  copy  of 
claims  is  used  for  printing  the  Patent  Office  Record, 
and  the  drawings  on  Bristol  board,  together  with  a 
printed  copy  of  the  claims  from  the  Record,  are 
filed  in  the  examiner's  room  for  purposes  of  search. 

The  duration  of  a  Canadian  patent  is  eighteen 
years.  The  full  fee  is  ¥60,  but  it  is  the  applicant's 
option  to  pay  the  full  fee  for  the  term  of  eighteen 
years,  or  the  partial  fee  for  the  term  of  six  years, 
or  the  partial  fee  for  the  term  of  twelve  years. 
Whenever  a  patent  is  deemed  defective  or  in- 
operative by  reason  of  insufficient  description  or 
specification,  or  by  reason  of  the  patentee  claiming 
more  than  he  had  right  to  claim  as  new,  but  at  the 
same  time  it  appears  that  the  error  arose  from 
inadvertent  accident  or  mistake,  the  patent  may  be 
surrendered  and  a  new  patent  issued  for  the  un- 
expired term  of  the  original  patent  upon  the  pay- 
ment of  $4  for  every  unexpired  year  of  the  duration 
of  the  original  patent. 

In  order  to  maintain  a  Canadian  patent  valid  the 
patentee  must  at  the  end  of  two  years  from  the  date 
of  the  patent  commence  and  constantly  carry  on  in 
Canada  the  construction  or  manufacture  of  the 
patented  invention  in  such  a  manner  that  any 
person  desiring  to  use  it  may  obtain  it  or  cause  it 
to  be  made  for  him  at  a  reasonable  price.  More- 
over, the  patentee  must  not  import  the  invention 
into  Canada  after  twelve  months  from  the  date  of 
the  patent.  The  Commissioner  of  Patents  may, 
however,  if  sufficient  reason  is  shown  therefor,  ex- 
tend the  period  for  non-manufacture  in  Canada  or 
the  period  of  one  year  for  importation  into  Canada. 
An  applicant  may,  prior  to  the  issue  of  his  patent, 
nr  within  six  months  thcrafter,  apply  to  the  Com- 
missioner of  Patents  to  have  the  Compulsory 
Licence  clause  substituted  for  the  above-mentioned 
conditions  of  manufacture,  and  the  Commissioner, 
having  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  invention,  may 
grant  such  request.  That  is,  under  this  clause  any 
person  at  any  time  during  the  life  of  the  patent  may 
apply  to  the  Commissioner  of  Patents  for  a  licence 
to  use  the  invention,  and  the  Commissioner,  being 
satisfied  that  the  reasonable  requirements  of  the 
public  with  reference  to  the  invention  have  not  been 
satisfied,  may  order  that  a  licence  be  granted  to  the 
person  applying  therefor  upon  such  terms  as  the 
Commissioner  may  consider  just. 


An  inventor  who  has  not  perfected  his  invention 
!  may  file  in  the  Patent  Office  a  Caveat,  embodying  a 
description  of  his  invention.  If  at  any  time  within 
a  year  of  the  filing  date  of  the  caveat  another 
person  applies  for  a  patent  covering  the  same  in- 
vention, the  person  filing  the  caveat  will  be  notified 
thereof  and  given  three  months  within  which  to 
file  his  application  for  patent.  If  the  applications 
are  found  to  be  conflicting  they  are  declared  in 
interference.  A  caveat  gives  no  protection,  but  it 
alfords  one  reasonable  assurance  that  a  patent 
covering  the  invention  disclosed  will  not  be  granted 
within  a  period  of  one  year  from  the  date  of  filing 
the  caveat  without  his  being  notified. 

When  an  application  is  received  in  the  Patent 
Office  it  is  given  a  filing  date  and  a  serial  number. 
The  formal  papers  and  the  copies  of  the  specifica- 
tion and  claims  are  compared  and  the  application 
is  referred  to  the  examiner  who  deals  with  the  art 
to  which  the  alleged  invention  belongs.  It  is  the 
examiner's  duty  to  see  that  the  specification 
properly  discloses  the  nature  of  the  alleged  inven- 
tion and  to  determine  whether  or  not  the  subject 
matter  discloses  an  invention  which  is  useful.  As 
previously  stated,  the  presence  of  invention  and 
novelty  is  determined  by  a  search  of  the  prior  art. 
The  extent  of  the  search  is  necessarily  somewhat 
limited,  as  the  facilities  for  searching  in  the  office 
include  only  Canadian  patents,  the  United  States 
patents  for  a  short  period,  and  a  somewhat  incom- 
plete set  of  British  patents,  together  with  some  of 
the  technical  journals.  The  examiner  reports  to 
the  applicant  any  informality  in  or  objections  to  the 
specification  or  claims,  as  well  as  references  to  the 
prior  art  held  to  anticipate  any  or  all  of  the  claims. 
The  applicant  may  amend  as  often  as  any  objections 
or  references  are  presented,  and  in  doing  so  should 
point  out  wherein  he  thinks  his  case  presents 
patentable  novelty  in  view  of  the  art  disclosed. 
When  the  application  is  found  to  define  properly 
the  scope  of  the  invention  it  is  allowed  and  issued 
as  a  patent.  Patents  are  dated  and  mailed 
approximately  six  weeks  after  allowance.  The 
length  of  time  an  application  is  held  awaiting 
action  hy  the  Patent  Office  is  dependent  on  the  con- 
dition of  the  examiner's  work.  Many  of  the 
examiners  at  the  present  time  are  several  months 
behind  with  their  work  owing  to  the  increased 
number  of  applications  for  patents  and  to  some 
extent  to  the  depletion  of  the  examining  staff 
during  the  war. 

Comparatively  few  applications  ever  mature  into 
patents,  as  they  are  found  not  to  embody  inven- 
tion. When  an  examiner  refuses  to  allow  an  appli- 
cation the  applicant  may  appeal  from  the 
examiner's  decision  to  the  Commissioner  of  Patents, 
who  may  allow  the  application  if  he  finds  that  in 
his  opinion  the  examiner  was  in  error  in  refusing 
to  allow  the  case.  An  appeal  may  he  taken  from 
the  decision  of  the  Commissioner  of  Patents  to  the 
Exchequer  Court. 

In  the  case  of  two  or  more  applicants  claiming 
the  same  invention  the  applications  are  held  to  be 
in  conflict,  and  the  original  inventor  is  determined 
by  arbitration  and  the  patent  granted  to  the  one 
so  determined. 

The  Patent  Office  Jlecord  is  puhlished  weekly  and 
contains  from  one  to  three  of  the  claims  of  each 
patent  with  the  main  figure  of  the  drawings.  The 
complete  specifications  of  patents  are  not  printed 
but  may  be  obtained  from  the  Patent  Office  in  type- 
written form  with  a  photograph  of  the  drawings. 

A  study  of  the  Canadian  patent  system  is  recom- 
mended to  all  interested  in  the  industrial  develop- 
ment of  Canada,  and  the  attention  of  our  chemists 
is  especially  directed  to  the  new  British  Act,  since 
it  affects  very  greatly  the  protection  of  their  inven- 
tions in  that  country,  and  because  acquaintance 
with  it  will  enable  them  to  influence  opinion  if 
nnv  similar  measure  is  proposed  for  Canada. 


Vol.  XXXLX..  No.  10.) 


REVIEW. 


179  e 


NEWS  FROM  THE  SECTIONS. 

EDINBURGH  AND  EAST  OF  SCOTLAND. 

A  joint  meeting  of  this  Section  with  the  Local 
Section  of  the  Institute  of  Chemistry  was  held  in 
Edinburgh  on  May  11.  Dr.  T.  W.  DrinkwaUr 
presided. 

The  subject  before  the  meeting  was  the  method  of 
training  chemists  who  had  decided  to  take  up 
technical  chemistry  as  a  profession.  Dr.  Drink- 
water  opened  the  proceedings,  and  was  followed  by 
Dr.  A.  C.  Cumming  and  Prof.  A.  A.  Boon,  who 
treated  the  subject  from  the  teacher's  point  of 
view.  A  general  discussion  followed,  in  which  a 
large  number  of  members  and  visitors  took  part. 
All  the  technical  chemists  present  expressed  them- 
selves very  strongly  in  favour  of  a  thorough  train- 
ing in  pure  chemistry  and  were  opposed  to  too  early 
specialisation  as  a  preparation  for  any  particular 
industry.  The  importance  of  an  adequate  know- 
ledge of  physics  and  mathematics  was  agreed  to 
and  also  biology  for  certain  industries. 

In  regard  to  the  vexed  question  of  chemical  en- 
gineering there  was  naturally  some  difference  of 
opinion.  The  advantage  of  some  elementary  know- 
ledge of  engineering  was  readily  admitted,  but  the 
general  feeling  was  that  it  was  impossible  for  a 
man  to  be  both  an  engineer  and  a  chemist  and  that 
the  so-called  "  chemical  engineer  "  was  frequently 
neither  a  chemist  nor  an  engineer.  To  study  en- 
gineering to  such  an  extent  as  would  be  desirable 
would  mean  that  the  amount  of  time  devoted  to 
chemistry  would  be  very  much  reduced,  and  this 
was  considered  a  most  serious  objection. 

Several  members  spoke  strongly  against  degrees 
and  diplomas  in  technical  chemistry  and  favoured 
a  thorough  training  in  pure  chemistry,  but  the  plan 
which  is  followed  in  some  districts  of  a  man  spend- 
ing his  vacations,  or  even  a  whole  year,  in  a  works 
laboratory  or  in  the  laboratory  of  a  general  analyst 
was  thoroughly  approved.  As  regards  instruction 
in  technical  chemistry,  the  opinion  was  that  this 
should  be  on  quite  general  lines,  e.g.,  methods  of 
evaporation,  distillation,  transport,  properties  of 
materials  used  in  works,  etc. 


NOTTINGHAM. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Nottingham  section,  held  on 
May  19,  Mr.  J.  White  presiding,  two  papers  were 
read  and  discussed. 

The  first,  by  Dr.  E.  B.  R.  Prideaux,  described  a 
series  of  measurements  which  had  been  carried  out 
with  the  object  of  determining  accurately  the 
vapour  pressures  of  ammonium  nitrate  alone  and  in 
admixture  with  other  salts,  in  order  to  fix  the 
humidity  limits  at  various  temperatures  within 
which  this  salt  could  be  dried  or  beyond  which  it 
would  deliquesce.  The  methods  of  using  the  John- 
ston and  differential  tensinieters  were  described 
and  illustrated  by  exhibits.  A  complete  scries  of 
measurements  of  the  pressures  of  solutions 
saturated  with  respect  to  both  ammonium  and 
sodium  nitrates  showed  how  great  was  the  effect  of 
admixtures  upon  the  first  deliquescence.  A  theory 
of  the  mechanism  of  such  a  process  from  the  first  to 
the  final  deliquescence  was  then  given  and  illus- 
trated by  some  results  quoted  from  the  work  of 
Lieut. -Colonel  J.  A.  Hall  with  his  permission. 

The  second  paper,  by  Mr.  J.  AI.  Wilkie,  des- 
cribed an  expedient  which  has  overcome  the  diffi- 
culty of  reducing  arsenic  acid  to  the  arsenious  state 
— a  reduction  necessary  in  the  quantitative  estima- 
tion of  arsenic  by  means  of  the  electrolytic  method 
previously  described  by  the  author  and  collabora- 
tors. None  of  the  reducing  agents  described  by 
former  investigators  is  completely  satisfactory. 
Sulphurous  acid  may  not  be  expelled  completely  by 


boiling,  or  if  so,  the  long  boiling  may  result  in  a  re- 
oxidation  of  the  arsenic.  Stannous  chloride  was 
found  satisfactory  by  C.  A.  Hill,  but  this  was  not 
confirmed  by  Sanger  and  Black,  so  that  the  U.S. 
Pharmacopoeia  adopted  sulphurous  acid.  The 
authors  find  the  use  of  crystalline  sodium  sulphite 
preferable  to  that  of  potassium  metabisulphite, 
employed  by  Thorpe,  but  the  most  satisfactory  sub- 
stance is  glycerol.  The  paper  describes  the 
technique  of  the  reduction  of  arsenic  acid  in  the 
electrolytic  determination  of  arsenic,  using  this 
material  as  reducing  agent. 


LIVERPOOL. 

This  Section  met  on  six  occasions  during  the  past 
session,  and  for  the  first  time  since  its  formation 
in  1881  the  meetings  were  not  held  at  the  Univer- 
sity ;  four  were  held  at  the  Adelphi  Hotel,  and  two 
at  the  Royal  Institution.  To  the  change  of  locality 
is  probably  mainly  due  the  improved  attendance, 
which  has  been  about  50  per  cent,  better  than  dur- 
ing recent  years.  At  the  meeting  in  March  there 
was  a  symposium  on  "Acid-resisting  Materials," 
to  which  representatives  of  a  .lumber  of  manufac- 
turing firms  contributed  exhibits  and  short  papers. 
On  account  of  the  high  cost  of  printing  it  was  de- 
cided to  postpone  publication  of  the  Sectional  list 
of  members. 

The  annual  meeting  was  held  on  April  23.  There 
are  no  changes  to  be  recorded  among  the  Sectional 
officers,  but  Prof.  E.  C.  C.  Baly  and  Messrs. 
W.  M.  W.  Fell,  E.  Gabriel  Jones,  W.  Mansbridge, 
and  J.  AV.  Towers  retire  from  the  committee  after 
three  years'  service,  and  Prof.  R.  Robinson  has 
resigned  on  leaving  Liverpool.  To  fill  these  vacan- 
cies the  following  were  elected  : — Dr.  G.  C.  Clayton, 
Major  F.  E.  Everington,  Dr.  C.  W.  Moore,  Mr.  W. 
Ramsay,  Mr.  W.  H.  Roberts,  and  Dr.  W.  Trantom. 


GLASGOW. 

The  report  of  the  hon.  secretary  for  the  session 
1919-20  states  that  six  ordinary  meetings  have  been 
held,  and  also  three  informal  meetings  at  which 
short  papers  were  read  and  discussed.  The  latter 
were  arranged  in  the  hope  of  getting  the  younger 
members  to  participate  in  the  discussions.  A  full 
programme   is  anticipated  for  next  session. 

The  officers  elected  for  next  session  include:  — 
Mr.  J.  H.  Young,  chairman;  Mr.  E.  W.  Moodie, 
vice-chairman ;  and  the  following  are  the  new 
members  of  committee:  Messrs.  J.  M.  Heilbron,  J. 
Lang,  Q.  Moore,  J.  Sorlev,  W.  H.  Walmsley,  and 
J.  F.  Wilson. 


MEETINGS  OF    OTHER  SOCIETIES. 


SOCIETY    OF    GLASS   TECHNOLOGY. 

The  third  annual  meeting  was  held  in  Sheffield  on 
April  19,  the  president,  Mr.  S.  N.  Jenkinson, 
presiding. 

The  report  for  the  year  1919  shows  a  steady 
growth  in  membership  and  influence.  At  the  end 
of  the  year  there  were  516  members  on  the  roll,  of 
whom  120  were  collective,  392  ordinary,  and  four 
student  members.  Nearly  one-fifth  of  the  total 
membership  is  composed  of  members  overseas. 
Among  the  noteworthy  events  recorded  are  the 
formation  of  the  Glass  Research  Association ;  the 
completion  by  the  Refractories  Research  and  Speci- 
fications Committee  of  provisional  specifications  for 
tank  blocks,  silica  bricks,  and  clay  for  pots;  the 
formation  of   a  Glass  Standards  Committee,   with 


180  « 


REVIEW 


(May  31.  1920. 


sub-committees  to  deal  with  optical  glass,  glass  for 
lamp-working,  and  bottles  and  general  glass  con- 
tainers. The  Society  is  also  considering  the  publi- 
cation of  works  of  reference,  but  the  financing  of 
the  scheme  has  not  yet  been  settled.  Income  during 
1919  was  nearly  £1300;  over  £1000  was  expended  on 
the  Society's  Journal,  the  abstracts  section  of 
which  lure  been  greatly  enlarged.  The  balance  on 
the  year's  working  was  about  £20,  and  the  excess 
of  assets  over  liabilities  about  £60.  At  the  annual 
meeting  a  year  ago  it  was  decided  to  raise  the  sub- 
scription rate  for  ordinary  members  from  21s. 
to  30s. 

Vacancies  in  the  list  of  officers  and  council  were 
filled  by  the  election  of  Prof.  W.  G.  Fearnsides  and 
Messrs.  E.  F.  Chance,  J.  Connolly,  and  J.  Forster 
as  vice-presidents,  and  of  Messrs.  E.  A.  Coad-Pryor, 
J.  H.  Davidson,  \V.  J.  Gardner,  J.  Kaye,  F. 
Towers,  and  Col.  T.  W.  Simpson  as  members  of 
council.  During  the  meeting  reference  was  made 
to  the  Society's  impending  visit  to  America  next 
autumn,  and  the  president,  in  his  address,  spoke  of 
the  continued  growth  of  the  membership,  over  50 
new  members  having  been  added  since  January  1 
I:. -I. 

The  technical  meeting  was  devoted  to  a  general 
discussion  on  glass  refractories,  the  subject  being 
inf'rodured  by  a  paper  on  "  The  Properties  of 
British  Fireclays  and  their  Suitability  lor  Use  as 
Glass  Refractories,  Part  T.,"  by  Miss  E.  M.  Firth, 
Mr.  F.  W.  Hodkin,  and  Dr.  W.  E.  S.  Turner.  In 
the  evening  the  second  annual  dinner  was  held,  79 
.members  and  guests  being  present;  and  on  the 
following  day  visits  were  paid  to  the  Ickles  Works 
of  Messrs.  Steel,  Peech.  and  Tozer,  Ltd.;  and  to  the 
works  of  Messrs.  Rylands  Glass  and  Engineering 
Co.,  Ltd.,  of  Stairfoot,  Barnsley. 


THE   CERAMIC   SOCIETY. 

Sir  W.  J.  Jones,  president,  took  the  chair  at  the 
seventh  meeting  of  the  Refractory  Materials  Sec- 
tion, held  on  April  28  and  29,  at  Stoke-on-Trent. 
There  was  a  very  large  attendance  of  members.  It 
was  announced  that  the  proposed  visit  to  the  United 
Stairs  had  been  postponed,  owing  to  the  abnormal 
conditions,  and  that  the  autumn  meeting  would  be 
held  in  London  and  the  following  spring  meeting 
in  Bournemouth. 

In  a  paper  on  the  analysis  of  zirconium  minerals, 
Mr.  H.  V.  Thompson  described  a  method  of  "  open- 
ing up  "  these  materials  by  fusion  with  sodium 
peroxide.  By  treating  the  fused  mass  with  water 
and  filtering,  all  the  iron,  titanium  and  zirconium, 
and  some  of  the  silica  are  obtained  in  the  residue, 
whilst  the  whole  of  the  aluminium  and  the  rest  of 
the  silica  are  found  in  the  nitrate.  Sir  W.  Jones 
exhibited  and  explained  a  high-pressure  oil-burner 
for  use  in  glass  works,  which  works  on  a  mixture 
of  creosote  and  pitch  (111),  introduced  by  a  drip- 
feeder  from  a  storage  tank  about  10  ft.  above  the 
burner.  The  oil  is  maintained  at  100°  F.  by  means 
of  low  pressure  steam,  and  air  is  admitted  through 
an  annulus  on  the  front  of  the  burner.  The  con- 
sumption of  oil  for  a  furnace  14  x  8  x  4  ft.  is  16'8 
galls,  per  hr.,  and  the  heating  is  very  uniform  and 
efficient.  Mr.  A.  Malinovszky  described  a  method  of 
preparing  fused  artificial  sillimanite  by  smelting  in 
a  special  cupola  furnace  a  mixture  of  crushed 
aluminous  rocks  or  minerals  with  coke  or  other 
carbonaceous  material;  air  is  blown  into  the  fused 
mass  to  produce  cellular  interstices  resembling  those 
of  diatomaceous  earth;  the  specific  gravity  of  the 
product  varies  from  2'G2  to  2'08. 

Mr.  W.  .1.  Rees,  in  his  paper  on  "  The  Corrosion 
of  Col:,.  Oven  Walls;  II.  The  Action  of  Salt  on 
Silica  and  Fireclay  Bricks,"  stated  that  the  order 
of  resistance  to  salt  attack,  beginning  with  the 
most  resistant  was:    silica  bricks  with  lime  bond, 


silica  bricks  with  clay  bond,  semi-silica  bricks  (made 
of  clay  and  ganister,  and  containing  SO  to  90  per 
cent,  silica),  and  ordinary  firebricks.  The  bleach- 
ing action  of  salt  vapour  on  bricks  was  fairly  com- 
I  li  te,  and  a  sample  was  shown  in  which  the  iron 
oxide  was  reduced  by  salt  vapours  from  3  to  about 
O'o  per  cent.  Fireclay  bricks  with  a  large  propor- 
tion of  sillimanite  were  found  to  be  much  more 
resistant  to  salt  attack  than  ordinary  fireclay  bricks. 
Sillimanite  and  tridymite  are  much  less  soluble  in 
alkaline  flux  than  quartz  or  half-fired  clay. 
Properly  made  silica  bricks  appear  to  be  the  most 
promising,  although  aluminous  bricks  containing 
sillimanite  are  not  without  possibilities. 

The  Symposium  on  Gas  Firing  proved  so  interest- 
ing that  it  was  decided  to  continue  the  discussion 
at  the  next  meeting  of  the  section.  Dr.  E.  W. 
Smith  reviewed  the  characteristics  of  the  chief 
types  of  gas  available,  and  stated  that,  on  a 
B.Th.U.  basis  the  relative  cost  of  producer  gas,  coal 
gas,  and  blue  water  gas  was  as  3:4:5.  He  pointed 
out  that  the  producers,  whether  external  generators 
or  internal  producers,  could  use  any  type  of  fuel  if 
the  conditions  necessary  for  that  type  were  studied. 
Steam  should  always  be  used  in  all  producers,  if 
only  to  cut  down  clinkering  troubles.  Mr.  H.  M. 
Ridge  called  attention  to  the  importance  of  regu- 
lating the  supply  of  gas  and  air  respectively,  and 
gave  figures  showing  the  waste  of  heat  with  different 
proportions  of  excess  air. 

Mr.  E.  M.  Myers  said  that  gaseous  firing  could  sup- 
plant any  coal-firing  process  and  effect  economy  in 
fuel  up  to  50  per  cent.,  and  that  it  was  quite  as  easy 
to  obtain  oxidising  or  reducing  atmosphere  as  with 
coal.  Blast-furnace  gas  could  be  used  for  heating 
purposes,  and  coke-oven  gas,  which  is  extensively 
used  in  the  United  States,  was  quite  equal  in 
calorific  value  to  coal  gas.  The  chief  difficulty  was 
due  to  its  tendency  to  rise  through  air.  To  prevent 
this  the  air  port  might  be  placed  slightly  in  advance 
of  the  gas  port  in  the  furnace,  or,  alternatively,  the 
air  might  be  delivered  at  a  higher  temperature  so 
as  to  approximate  to  the  specific  gravity  of  the  coke- 
oven  gas,  which  is  0'4,  taking  air  as  1. 

Mr.  William  Baylis  said  that  gas-firing  was  not 
the  cheapest  method  in  the  production  of  steel ;  and 
Col.  C.  W.  Thomas  contended  that  a  direct  coal- 
fired  continuous  kiln  compared  favourably  with  a 
gas-fired  continuous  kiln;  the  economy  really  arose 
in  recuperation  or  regeneration,  which  could  be 
applied  to  either  type  of  kiln.  The  possible  saving 
ol  labour  was  greater  with  gas  firing,  but  there  was 
no  hope  of  any  considerable  economy  of  fuel.  There 
might  perhaps  be  a  lower  repair  cost  with  gas-firing. 


THE  IRON  AND  STEEL  INSTITUTE. 
The  fifty-first  annual  general  meeting  was  held 
on  May  6  and  7,  in  the  Hall  of  the  Institution  of 
Civil  Engineers,  Westminster.  After  the  report  of 
the  Council  had  been  presented  M.  E.  Schneider, 
the  retiring  president,  inducted  into  the  chair  Dr. 
J.  E.  Stead,  the  new  president,  who  delivered  an 
address.  This  took  the  form  of  a  condensed  review 
of  the  progress  made  during  the  last  fifty  years  in 
the  ferrous  industries,  and  was  divided  into  sections 
dealing  with  the  blast  furnace,  the  puddling  pro- 
i  rss,  the  foundry,  the  basic  Bessemer  and  basic 
open-hearth  processes,  the  electric  furnace,  the  pro- 
duel  ion  of  sound  ingots,  the  recognition  of  science, 
the  advent  and  progress  of  metallography,  the 
application  of  science  to  the  ferrous  industries,  the 
encouragement  of  research  and  technical  education. 
In  each  of  these  sections  Dr.  Stead  mentioned  the 
principle  advances  which  had  taken  place,  and,  i.i 
particular,  traced  the  development  of  the  basic 
Bessemer  and  basic  open-hearth  processes  from  their 
inception.  The  address  closed  with  an  appeal  for 
greater  facilities  for  scientific  research   and   tech- 


for  XXXIX.,  No.  10.) 


REVIEW. 


181  » 


nical  education,  particularly  the  technical  educa- 
tion of  workers  in  iron  and  steel  works.  Jn  con- 
nexion with  this  Dr.  Stead  stated  the  example  of 
his  lectures  on  st<*el  to  workers  in  his  districtSj  and 
tlic  lectures  and  discussions  organised  for  the 
workers  by  Messrs.  Brown,  Bayley's  Steel  Works, 
the  Brown-Firth  Research  Laboratory,  and  other 
industrial  establishments.  The  address  forms  a 
very  complete  monograph  on  ferrous  metallurgy. 

\  number  of  papers  was  read  and  discussed  Mr. 
C.  A.  Ablett  reviewed  the  relative  merits  (.1  three- 
phase  and  direct  currenl  for  ateei  works  and  rolling 
mills,  and  pointed  out  that  for  practically  all  pur- 
poses  tin.  i.  cui  nut  was  to  he  preferred.  The  cniel 
advantage  oi  direct  em  rent  is  that  it  is  possible  to 
vary  tiie  speed  oi  motors  without  loss  of  power;  in 

the  case  of   three-pie;  .!•  in s  this  is  only   possible 

ik"  ot'  machines  of  a  complicated  and  costly 
type- 

Mr.  F.  Chin,  nts  reviewed  current  British  blast- 
furnace practice,  ami  suggested  a  design  for  a  fur- 
nace capable  of  producing  2000  inns  oi  pig  iron  per 
week  from  a  burden  yielding  30  per  cent,  pig-iron 
and  with  a  blast  temperature  of  1000°  IT.,  whilst 
Mr.  H.  E.  Wright  also  presented  a  paper  on  the 
thermal  and  chemical  conditions  in  the  blast- 
furnace  practice.  A  piper  by  Mr.  W.  E.  Hughes 
discussed  the  defects  ol  electrolytic  iron.  It  was 
shown  that  this  product,  as  deposited,  is  quite  1111- 
suitable  for  engineering  purposes  without  separate 
heat  treatment;  many  of  the  defects  can  he  avoidi  'I 
by  efficient  control  during  manufacture,  hut  in 
many  cases  the  product  is  far  from  pure,  and  should 
not  he  taken  as  the  starting  point  in  a  research 
without  careful  examination  of  its  composition. 
Messrs.  Baker  and  Russell  reviewed  the  "Ball 
Test  "  lor  hardness  and  discussed  the  effect  of  cold 
working  during  the  test  on  the  values  obtained.  An 
interesting  paper  In-  Mr.  J.  H.  Whiteley  de  1  rib  d 
investigations  into  the  distribution  of  phosphorus 
in  steel  between  the  Ac,  and  Ac,  points.  He  found 
that  phosphorus  is  more  soluble  111  ferrite  than  in 
austenite  containing  dissolved  carbide,  and  that  on 
heating  to  within  the  critical  range  phosphorus 
diffuses  out  of  the  austenitic  regions  into  the 
ferrite;  diffusion  of  phosphorus  in  ferrite  is  rapid 
at  800°  C,  hut  slow  at  650°  C.  ;  the  rate  of  diffusion 
cif  phosphorus  is  always  less  than  that  of  carbon. 

The  following  papers  were  also  presented  or  taken 
as  read:  "  The  Utilisation  of  Titaniferous  Iron  Ore 
in  New  Zealand,"  by  J.  A.  Heskett;  "Iron-Port- 
land Cement."  hv  E.  H.  Lewis;  "  Practical  Notes 
011  the  Design  and  Treatment  of  Steel  Castings,'-'  by 
(1.  E.  Preston  ;;  "  The  Valuation  of  Ores  and  Iron- 
making  Material,"  by  C.  H.  Ridsdale ;  "  Slag  C'on- 
(liiinns  in  Open-hearth  Basic  Steel-making  Prac- 
tice," by  .1.  F.  Wilson;  and  "The  Reduction  of 
Silicon  from  the  Slag  in  the  Acid  Open-hearth  Pro- 
,"  by  B.  Yaneske  ami  G.  A.  "Wood. 

The  adjourned  meeting  was  held  in  the  Mappin 
Hall  of  the  University  of  Sheffield  on  May  11. 
Prof.  Desch  welcomed  the  members  on  behalf  of  the 
University,  and  Dr.  Stead  briefly  replied,  pointing 
out  the  pre-eminent  position  occupied  by  Sheffield 
in  the  scientific  investigation  of  the  ferrous  metals. 
The  holding  of  an  adjourned  meeting  in  a  pro- 
vincial centre  is  a  departure  from  precedent,  hut 
the  marked  success  of  this  experiment  leads  one 
to  hope  that   it   will  he  repeated. 

The  first  papers  read  in  the  afternoon  were  those 
hv  Prof.  C.  A.  Edwards  and  his  co-workers  on 
tic  thermal  analysis  and  electrical  resistivity  of 
chromium  steel.  The  discussion  was  very  keen, 
the  point  which  received  nnvt  attention  being  the 
existence  of  a  double  carbide  of  iron  and  chromium 
<  F"  C.Cr,C,)  in  the  annealed  steels.  The  electrical 
results  very  strongly  point  to  the  occurrence  of  the 
compound,  and  in  the  subsequent  discussion  ehemi- 
1  il  evidence  was  brought  forward  of  a  strongly  con- 
firmatory   nature.        The   paper   presented   by   Mr. 


J.  II.  G.  Monypenny  contained  still  more  proof  of 
this  tact.  'Ih,'  latter  work  was  of  remarkable  in- 
ti  rest  in  that  the  author  showed  that  in  these  steels 
"  is  tla-  comentite  which  dissolves  first  on  heating, 
.mil  thai  the  whole  of  ihc  pearlite  carbide  dees  not 
pass  into  solution  until  a  very  much  highei  tera- 
P  nature  has  bei  n  attained. 

At  the  evening  m<  eting  M  r.  Mon  ,  pi  n  1  papi  - 
was  further  discussed,  ami  that  by  Prof.  Andrew 
ami  his  collaborators  pn  sented.  1  be 
made  by  these  ivorkei  that  carbide  of  iron  (lis. 
sociates  at  high  1  mpei  aturc  s  <-,  ol  .',1  1  onsiderable 
criticism,  most  of  the  members  who  tool  pari  in  the 
discussion  finding  11  impossible  to  accept  this  ri<  ■• 
The  paper  by  Dr.  F.  Rogers  on  brittleness  in  nickel- 
chrome  and  other  steels  gave  rise  to  much  discus- 
sion ol  an  entirely  critical  nature.  During  this 
the  question  oi  the  influence  of  phosphorus  in  giving 
rise  to  tcmper-brittleness  was  brought  up,  and  data 
wore  adduced  tending  to  show  that  m  general  the 
in  tiie  in  e  ii!  this  1 1  -e  'i  .-;:■>  negligible. 
_Owing  to  lack  of  lime  the  papers  by  Mr.  A.  L. 
3  nil  the  influence  ol  other  elements  in  steel 
on  tie-  electrical  resi  cancc,  and  that  of  Prof.  K. 
Honda  and  T.  Murakami  on  the  constitution  of 
chromium-tungsten  steels  were  taken  as  read. 


ROYAL  PHOTOGRAPHIC  SOCIETY. 

Prof.  Alex.  Eindlay,  of  Aberdeen  University, 
delivered  the  second  biennial  Hurter  and  Driffield 
Memorial  Lecture  on  May  11,  the  title  of  the  lec- 
ture being  "Some  Properties  of  Colloidal  Matter 
and  their  Apple  ul  iiuis  in  Photography." 

The  lecturer,  after  paying  a  tribute  to  the 
accurate  scientific  work  of  Hurter  and  Driffield, 
pointed  out  that  in  few  departments  of  human 
endeavour  ami  achievement  did  colloids  play  a 
greater  ami  mere  fundamental  role  than  in  photo- 
graphy. Not  only  was  gelatin,  which  was  the  most 
largely  employed  medium  for  the  support  of  the 
light-sensitive  silver  sahs,  one  oi  the  most  typical 
and  most  important  of  colloids,  hut  the  formation 
of  silver  chloride  and  bromide  for  use  in  the  photo 
graphic  process  was  carried  out  in  a  colloidal  en- 
vironment which  profoundly  influenced  the  pro- 
perties of  those  -all.  hided,  the  whole  series  of 
processes  from  the  formation  and  ripening  of  the 
photographic  emulsion  to  the  production  of  the 
finished  print  was,  if  not  explicable  solely  in  terms 
of  colloid  chemistry,  largely  dependent  on  the  col- 
loidal state. 

After  discussing  the  properties  of  the  two  main 
classes  of  colloids,  the  suspensoids  and  the  emul- 
soids,  the  le,  turer  pointed  out  that  by  the  addition 
of  an  emulsoid  colloid  to  a  suspensoid  the  latter 
became  endowed  with  the  greater  stability  of  the 
former,  and  was  no  longer  so  readily  precipitated 
by  salts.  This  fact  was  of  the  greatest  importance 
in  connexion  with  the  production  of  the  light- 
sensitive  silver  salts.  Owing  to  the  presence  of 
gelatin,  albumin,  etc.,  the  silver  halide  was 
"protected."  and  so  was  obtained  in  the  grainless 
or  fine-grained  colloid  form.  The  ultimate  proper- 
ties of  the  silver  halide  Here  largely  dependent  on 
the  influence  exerted  by  the  emulsoid  colloids  at 
;  he  1,10 a  1,  111  ,,1  formation  of  the  light-sensitive  salt  ; 
Hid  when,  in  the  course  of  ripening,  the  silver 
halide  passed  into  the  crystalline  form,  gelatin  was 
adsorbed  ami  doubtless  greatly  modified  the  sensi- 
tiveness of  the  salt.  Moreover,  on  the  basis  of  the 
colloid  properties  of  matter  an  explanation  could  he 
"liven    of   the   nature   of  the    latent    image   produced 

by  the  actii light  on  the  sensitive  silver  bromide 

in  the  photographic  plate.  Whereas,  formerly,  the 
view  was  held  that  a  sub-bromide  was  formed,  il 
was  now  mere  generally  believed  that  by  the  action 
mI  light  nil  tie  silver  salt  colloidal  silver  is  pro- 
duced.  which  is  then  taken  up  by  1  he  gilver 4>romide 
present  by  a  process  of  adsorption. 


m 


REVIEW. 


(May  31,  1920 


INSTITUTION   OF   PETROLEUM 
TECHNOLOGISTS. 


At  a  meeting  held  on  May  18,  Sir  Frederick  Black, 
president,  in  the  chair,  a  paper  was  communicated 
by  Mr.  R.  Stirling  on  "  The  Air-Lift  System  for 
Raising  Oil."  The  air-lift  system  is  stated  to  be 
the  most  advantageous  method  of  raising  oil  from 
wells  which  have  ceased  to  flow  naturally  or  which 
only  flow  intermittently.  Any  gas  present  with  the 
oil  assists  the  air  lift  and  its  energy  i*  therefore 
utilised,  whereas  under  current  conditions  it  is  lost. 
Where  loose  sands  are  encountered  the  air  lift  is 
the  only  practicable  means  of  raising  the  sand  with 
the  oil,  keeping  the  well  always  clear  to  the 
bottom,  and  thereby  securing  the  maximum  yield. 
The  air-lift  system  was  successfully  applied  in  1901 
in  No.  24  Bibi-Eibat,  and  the  production  was  raised 
from  1200  to  12,000  pouds  per  day.  In  the  case  of 
Well  41  of  the  Baku  Russian  Petroleum  Co.  at 
Saboonchi,  which  only  yielded  slightly  to  baling, 
the  application  of  the  air  lift  brought  about  a  yield 
of  7,000  to  8,000  pouds  per  day.  More  than  50 
wells  were  dealt  with  during  1901 — 1902,  and  the 
results  were  most  satisfactory.  More  recently  the 
system  has  been  successfully  demonstrated  in  Trini- 
dad. The  author  gave  details  of  the  complete  air- 
lift installation  applied  to  oil  raising. 


NEWS    AND    NOTES. 


PERSONALIA. 


Sir  William  Pope  has  accepted  the  nomination  of 
the  Council  of  this  Society  to  be  President  for  the 
year  1919-1920;  Professor  H.  Louis  has  been  elected 
Foreign  Secretary  in  succession  to  the  late  Dr.  R. 
Messel,  and  Dr.  C.  C.  Carpenter  to  succeed  him  as 
the  Society's  representative  on  the  Governing  Body 
of  the  Imperial  College  of  Science  and  Technology. 

Mr.  E.  A.  Coad  Pryor,  recently  of  the  National 
Physical  Laboratory,  is  now  Director  of  Labora- 
tories of  British  Glass  Industries,  Ltd. 

The  members  of  the  Empire  Motor  Fuels  Com- 
mittee of  the  Imperial  Motor  Transport  Council 
include  Sir  Charles  H.  Bedford,  Sir  John  Cadman 
and  Dr.  W.  R.  Ormandy. 

Dr.  F.  C.  Thompson,  lecturer  in  metallurgy  at 
the  University  of  Sheffield,  has  been  awarded  the 
Sorby  Research  Fellowship  by  the  Royal  Society. 

Dr.  F.  G.  Cottrell,  chief  metallurgist  of  the 
U.S.  Bureau  of  Mines,  has  been  appointed  director 
of  that  institution,  Dr.  van  H.  Manning,  it  is 
stated,  having  resigned  to  take  up  work  for  the 
Petroleum   Institute. 

Sir  Robert  Hadfield,  Bart.,  has  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers 
the  sum  of  £200  to  be  devoted  to  a  prize,  or  prizes, 
for  the  description  of  a  new  and  accurate  method  of 
determining  the  hardness  of  metals,  especially  of 
those  which  have  a  high  degree  of  hardness. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Council  of  Leeds  Uni- 
versity on  May  19,  it  was  resolved  that  a  chair  of 
physical  chemistry  be  instituted,  and  Dr.  H.  M. 
Dawson  was  selected  to  be  the  first  occupant.  Dr. 
Dawson  was  an  1851  Exhibition  scholar,  and  since 
1905  has  been  lecturer  in  physical  chemistry  at  the 
same   University. 

The  Franklin  Institute  has  awarded  Franklin 
Medals  to  the  Hon.  Sir  Charles  A.  Parsons  and  Prof. 
Svante  A.  Arrhenius.  The  medals  were  presented 
to  the  British  Ambassador  and  the  Minister  of 
Sweden,  acting  for  the  recipients,  at  a  meeting  held 
on  May  19.  On  the  same  occasion  a  paper  by  Sir 
C.  Parsons  on  "  Some  Reminiscences  of  Early  Days 
of  Turbine  Development,"  and  one  on  "  The  AVorld's 
Energy  Supply,"  by  Prof.  Arrhenius,  were  read  by 
the  vice-president  of  the  Institute  and  Dr.  Cushi- 
man  respectively,  in  the  absence  of  the  authors. 


FRANCE. 

"  I.'lnstltut  de  la  Vlctoire." — A  committee  has  been 
formed  under  the  patronage  of  M.  Paul  Deschanel, 
President  of  the  Republic,  and  with  M.  R.  Poin- 
care,  M.  G.  Clemenceau  and  the  Marshals  of  France 
as  honorary  presidents,  with  the  object  of  establish- 
ing extensive  laboratories  for  chemical  research  in 
Paris,  to  be  called  the  "  Listitut  de  la  Victoire." 
The  committee  is  composed  of  well-known  scientific, 
industrial  and  political  men. — (Rev.  Prod.  Chim., 
Apr.  15,  1920.) 

Progress  in  Chemical  Manufacture. — The  output  of 
chemical  products  is  increasing  satisfactorily, 
although  in  certain  branches  it  is  still  far  below 
the  demand.  On  the  whole,  however,  the  progress 
made  since  the  war  has  been  quite  remark- 
able. In  1913  the  production  of  sulphuric  acid 
was  800,000  tons;  in  1919  it  had  increased  to 
1,700,000  tons.  The  output  of  nitric  acid 
has  risen  from  20,000  to  about  200,000  tons 
in  the  same  period.  Barely  6000  tons  of  oleum 
was  made  annually  before  the  war;  now  more  than 
300,000  tons  is  produced,  and  new  factories  are  in 
course  of  erection  near  Lille  and  in  the  South  of 
France.  Liquid  chlorine  was  formerly  imported 
almost  entirely  from  Germany ;  18,000  tons  is  now 
being  produced  electrolytically.  The  output  of 
synthetic  nitrogen  compounds  is  now  at  the  rate 
of  250,000  tons  a  year,  and  when  present  extensions 
have  been  completed  it  will  reach  400-500,000  tons. 
The  production  of  cyanamide  has  increased  from 
barely  7500  to  200,000  tons  per  annum.  In  1913 
some  40,000  tons  of  calcium  carbide  was  manufac- 
tured:, the  present  production,  soon  to  be  aug- 
mented, is  300,000  tons.  These  results  speak  for 
themselves ;  their  full  significance  will  be  realised 
only  after  a  material  reduction  in  costs  of  produc- 
tion has  been  effected. 

The  Fuel  Situation. — In  1919  there  were  imported 
into  France  about  19J  million  tons  of  coal,  nearly 
1,700,000  tons  of  coke,  and  1,170,000  tons  of  com- 
pressed fuel.  Of  the  above  quantity  of  coal  England 
supplied  74'5  per  cent.,  Belgium  9  per  cent.,  and 
the  United  States  1'75  per  cent.  The  total  amount 
of  coal,  coke,  etc.,  received  from  Germany  and  the 
Saar  basin  was  3,165,532  tons.  The  quantity  of 
liquid  fuel  imported  was  3,275,878  hectolitres  of 
refined  petroleum,  of  which  over  93  per  cent,  came 
from  the  United  States,  and  4,231,479  hi.  of  motor 
spirit,  to  which  the  United  States  contributed 
nearly  72  per  cent. 

Approximate  figures  for  production,  importation 
and  deficiencies  of  coal  are  given  below  in  millions 
of  metric  tons  :  — 

Demand  Production   Importation   Deficiency 
(D)  (P)  (I)  (D_r_i) 

Pre-war        . .         64         . .         41         . .         23         . .  — 

1918  ..  26.S       ..  18.2      ..  19..T 

1919  ..  ..  21.9*     ..  19.2t     •■  23.1 
*Includlng  Lorraine. 

tExcluding  amount  received  from  Germany  (cf.s.) 

The  chief  causes  of  the  reduced  output  last  year 
were  the  withdrawal  of  prisoners  of  war,  the  institu- 
tion of  the  8-hour  day,  and  miners'  strikes.  Pro- 
duction in  the  current  year  is  not  expected  to 
exceed  24  million  tons,  and  importation  about  25 
millions  (Great  Britain  12,  Belgium  3,  and  the  Saar 
Valley  10).  Although  Germany  is  under  obligation 
to  supply  28  million  tons,  she  has  practically 
intimated  her  inability  to  send  more  than  750,000 
tons  a  month  (9  millions  p. a.).  The  disparity 
between  demand  and  supply  is  thus  very  great,  and 
if  no  solution  be  found  the  industrial  life  of  the 
countrv  must  suffer  very  severely.  The  remedies 
suggested  are  many,  and  include  the  importation 
of  Polish  and  Italian  labour,  extended  use  of  ini- 


Vol.  XXXli..  No.  10.] 


REVIEW. 


183  r 


proved  machinery  for  extraction,  harnessing  of  the 
abundant  water  power  of  the  country,  and  the  en- 
forcement of  Germany  to  pay  her  debts  under  the 
Peace  Treaty.  A  contract  is  being  arranged 
between  the  owners  of  the  devastated  coalfields  and 
an  association  of  Belgian  coal  merchants  whereby 
in  exchange  for  a  monthly  supply  of  100,000  tons 
of  coal  from  Belgium,  France  will  send  iron  or© 
and  phosphate,  sulphate  and  carbonate  of  lime. 
Prospecting  in  the  south-west  and  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Lyons  is  proceeding  steadily. 
UNITED  STATES. 

The  Spring  Meeting  of  the  American  Chemical  Society. 
— The  59th  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  at  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  from  April  12  to  17,  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Prof.  W.  A.  Noyes.  After  an  introductory 
address  by  the  president,  Lt.-Col.  A.  A.  Fries,  who 
has  succeeded  Major-General  Sibert  as  head  of  the 
Chemical  Warfare  Service,  read  a  paper  on 
chemical  warfare,  and  Dr.  C.  H.  Herty  followed 
with  an  address  on  "  Victory  and  its  Responsi- 
bility," in  which  he  referred  to  the  Longworth  Bill 
for  the  protection  of  the  coal-tar  chemical  industry, 
to  the  Nolan  Bill  for  effecting  reforms  at  the  Patent 
Oliice  (this  has  now  passed  Congress),  to  the  Bac- 
charaeh  Bill,  which  seeks  to  repeal  the  duty-free  im- 
portation of  foreign  apparatus,  and  to  the  Army 
Reorganisation  Bill,  which  provides  for  the 
separate  existence  of  the  Chemical  Warfare  Service. 
To  the  general  meeting  were  also  presented  papers 
on  tho  prediction  of  solubility  (J.  H.  Hildebrand), 
the  study  of  plant  distribution  with  hydrogen  ion 
indicators  (D.  P.  Wherry),  and  the  absorption  of 
alkaloids ;  but  perhaps  the  event  of  greatest  tech- 
nical moment  was  the  general  symposium  on  col- 
loids, at  which  "  colloidal  "  fuel,  flotation,  lubri- 
cation, soap  and  proteins,  vegetable  tanning, 
ceramic  processes,  etc.,  were  discussed  from  the  col- 
loidal standpoint.  Other  notable  contributions  in- 
cluded papers  on  the  preparation  of  furfural  from 
corncob~,  on  the  mechanical  preparation  of  finely 
divided  nickel  for  use  in  hydrogenation,  chemically 
active  nitrogen  and  hydrogen,  and  the  use  of 
Belenium  oxychloride  as  an  inorganic  solvent. 

At  the  inaugural  meeting  of  the  Sugar  Section 
saccharimeters,  beet  sugar,  and  decolorising  car- 
bons were  discussed,  and  at  that  of  the  Leather 
-  tii  m  a  new  method  of  estimating  tannin  in  vege- 
table tanning  materials  was  described,  which  the 
authors  recommend  in  place  of  the  official  American 
method,  the  latter  being  stated  to  involve  errors  of 
from  -13  to  198  per  cent.  In  the  Rubber  Division  the 
practice  of  marketing  compounding  ingredients 
and  accelerators  under  trade  names  was  con- 
demned; and  in  the  Pharmaceutical  Chemistry 
Division  chloramine  antiseptics,  hypnotics,  and 
antestheties  formed  the  chief  subjects  of  discussion. 
The  more  interesting  papers  presented  to  the  new 
Dye  Section  treated  of  the  Chemical  Foundation 
dye  patents,  the  physical  constants  of  aniline,  and 
■arch. 

Among  the  decisions  arrived  at  by  the  Council 
were  the  appointment  of  committees  to  investi- 
gate the  continued  thefts  of  platinum  from  certain 
laboratories,  and  to  consider  the  question  of  the 
[Uate  remuneration  of  university  professors. 
The  advertising  business  of  the  Society  was  en- 
trusted  to  the  Chemical  Catalog  Co.,  Inc.,  of  New 
York  ;  Dr.  C.  L.  Parsons  was  appointed  to  represent 
the  Society  at  the  June  meeting  of  the  Inter- 
national Union  of  Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry; 
and  Rochester  was  selected  as  the  locality  of  the 
next  spring  meeting. 

Physical   and    Chemical    Properties   ol   Copper. — The 

issibility  of  deducing  the  chemical  properties  of 
copper  from  a  physical  examination  was  discussed 
in  a  reci  n"  paper  before  the  American  Institute  of 
Mining  and  Metallurgical  Engineers.  It  appears 
that  if  the  surface  of  copper  i^  in  general  convex, 


with  a  very  close  and  even  wave-like  structure,  the 
metal  may  be  taken  as  having  a  copper  content  of 
at  least  99  and  probably  9995  per  cent.  This  same 
appearance  cannot  be  produced  on  copper  less  pure, 
the  general  contour  of  the  surface  of  which  is 
concave.  Good  electrolytic  copper  should  have 
the  following  approximate  analysis:  copper,  9995 ; 
silver.  O'OOl  ;  oxygen,  0-039;  sulphur,  0'003,  arsenic, 
0-0015;  antimony,  0'0020 ;  nickel,  0'0015 ;  iron, 
0"0025;  lead  and  bismuth,  nil;  Belenium  and  tel- 
lurium, trace. 

Forging  Iron-Nkke!  Alloys.— It  has  been  estab- 
lished that  pure  iron-nickel  alloys  do  not  forge  satis- 
factorily at  ordinary  forging  temperatures,  and  at 
the  Westinghouse  Research  Laboratory  an  investi- 
gation has  been  under  way  to  determine  what  treat- 
ment would  make  such  alloys  more  readily  forgeable. 
It  has  been  found  that  aluminium,  chromium,  mag- 
nesium, and  silicon  have  scarcely  any  effect,  but 
that  in  amounts  of  two  per  cent. 'of  the  lesser  con- 
stituents, manganese  or  titanium  imparts  the 
desired  characteristics  and  makes  the  alloys  , 
able.  It  is  believed  that  the  function  of  these  ele- 
ments is  to  strengthen  the  amorphous  inter- 
crystalline  material  to  the  point  where  it  possesses 
gri       it  strength  than  the  crystals. 

Desiccated  Vegetables.— Dr.  Hawk,  of  the  Jeffer- 
son Medical  College,  has  found  that  when  desic- 
cated vegetables  are  immersed  in  water  for  a  few 
hours  they  assume  a  form  verv  closely  approaching 
that  of  the  fresh  vegetable,  and  that  if  this 
rehydrated  material  be  removed  from  the  water  and 
left  at  room  temperature  for  2-1  to  36  hours,  it 
returns  to  approximately  the  same  anhydrous  state 
as  before  being  freshened.  This  behaviour  is  en- 
tirely different  from  that  observed  with  fresh  vege- 
tables, and  the  conclusion  is  reached  that  there 
must  be  a  structural  difference.  The  failure  of  the 
re-hydrated  product  to  retain  its  water  may  be 
due  to  the  change  in  the  colloids  of  the  vegetable 
i  lis.  With  an  accompanying  decrease  in  their  power 
to  hold  water.  The  decrease  in  the  inhibition  power 
nf  the  colloids  might  he  due  to  the  removal  of 
mineral  salts  from  the  vegetable  during  soaking  in 
water.  These  experiments  have  no  reference  to 
nutritive  values. 

The  Beet  Sagar  Industry.— Out  of  a  total  world 
production  of  16£  million  short  tons  of  sugar  in 
1919  the  United  States  produced  915,000  tons,  in- 
cluding 795,000  tons  of  beet  and  120,000  tons  of 
cane  sugar,  or  a  total  of  5$  per  cent,  of  the  world's 
supply.     Against  this  the  consumption  was  about 

1  million  tons,'  or  about  one-fourth  of  the  world's 
production.  Thus  23  per  cent,  of  the  consumption  is 
home  produced;  a  further  24  per  cent,  comes  from 
Hawaii,  Porto  Rico,  and  the  Virgin  Islands,  whilst 
the  remainder  comes  from  the  Philippine  Islands, 
Cuba  and  other  countries.  There  are  now  99  beet- 
sugar  factories  in  the  United  States,  and  it  is 
estimated  that,  in  order  to  supply  the  requirements, 
this  number  should  be  increased  to  930,  which  would 
entail  the  cultivation  of  sugar  beet  over  an  area 
of  1,400,000  acres.— (Chem.  and  Met.  Encj.,  Mar.  24, 
1920.) 

Arsenic,  Bismuth  and  Selenium  In  1918.— In  191S, 
6323  short  tons  of  white  are  mic,  valued  at  £242,600, 
was  produced,  as  against  6151  tons  in  1917.    About 

2  million  lb.  of  the  while  arsenic  produced  is  used 
lor  the  manufacture  of  insi  i  I  icides  and  weed  killers. 
n  hile  about  1  million  lb.  is  used  in  the  glass  indus- 
try,   and   a   small   amount   for   the   manufacture   of 

One  company  was  reported  to  produce 
metallic  arsenic. 

In  1917,  bismuth  was  recovered  by  only  one  coni- 
pany  in  the  United  Stat  .  the  ource  l><  hilc  the 
refining  of  lead  bullion,  in  1918,  135,700  lb.  of  bis- 
muth, valued  at,  £55,456,  was  imported. 

The  production  of  selenium  in  1918  was  103,694  Hi.. 
valued  at  about  £41,308,  an  increase  of  162  and  195 


181  a 


REVIEW. 


titay  31.  lflSft. 


per  cent,  over  the  output  and  value  for  1917.  In 
1918,  selenium  was  recovered  as  a  by-product  in  a 
number  of  electrolytic  copper  refineries.  The  im- 
ports are  very  small,  as  the  producers  can  satisfy 
the  home  demand. —  (U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Nov.  19, 
1919.) 

Fluorspar  and  Cryolite  in  1918. — The  total  quantity 
of  fluorspar  gold  from  mines  in  the  United  States 
in  1918  was  263,817  short  tons,  valued  at  £1,093,096, 
an  increase  in  quantity  and  value  of  21  and  139 
per  cent,  respectively  over  1917.  The  bulk  of  the 
output  (236,121  tons)  consisted  of  gravel  spar  for 
use  in  the  manufacture  of  open-hearth  steel.  The 
entire  supply  of  natural  cryolite  used  in  the  United 
States  is  imported  from  Greenland. — (U.S.  Geol. 
Surv.,  Dec.  9,  19L9.) 

BRITISH  INDIA, 
industrial    Progress   in   the    United    Provinces. — The 

report  of  the  Director  of  Industries,  United  Pro- 
vinces,  for  1918-19  gives  an  interesting  review  of 
those  growing  industries  to  which  the  Department 
can  be  of  assistance.  Class  Industry — Manufac- 
turers had  a  very  successful  year,  their  trade  reach- 
ing considerable  dimensions  under  the  stress  o! 
war  conditions.  It  is  pointed  out  that  if  this  trade 
is  to  be  permanently  secured  and  increased, 
methods,  both  of  business  and  manufacture,  must 
be  improved  on  scientific  lines.  The  importance  of 
affording  technical  advice  as  to  plant  and  processes 
of  manufacture  is  fully  recognised,  and  steps  are 
being  taken  to  obtain  a  glass  specialist.  The  ser- 
vices <ii  four  English  glass  blowers  were  secured 
during  the  year  for  the  Allahabad  Glass  Works  to 
facilitate  tie'  training  of  good  workmen,  with  the 
result  tint  workmanship  has  much  improved,  and 
the  output  of  the  factory  has  doubled  during  the 
twelve  months.  Metal  Ware  Industry. — This  in- 
dustry has  also  done  well,  hut  expert  guidance  is 
urgently  necessary.  With  better  craftsmanship  in 
the  preparation  of  pressing  tuols,  the  making  of 
lamp  parts  and  other  similar  articles  of  pres  ed 
metal  ware  would  Have  excellent  prospects  Chi  rfti- 
eal  Industries. — Development  in  this  direction  is 
limited  by  the  absence  of  some  of  the  more  im- 
portant raw  materials,  hut  considerable  assistance 
has  been  afforded  by  the  Department  through  its 
Industrial  Chemist.  The  industrial  laboratory  car- 
ried out  a  large  number  of  inquiries  on  behalf  of 
the  Government  and  also  for  private  firms.  A  con- 
siderable sum  was  spent  On  the  investigation  of  th<l 
production  of  alkali  from  rell,  the  manufacture  of 
which  could  be  successfully  undertaken  if  condi- 
tions for  the  collection  of  the  raw  material  were 
available.  Essential  Oil  Industry. — It  is  in  the 
laboratory  that  most  assistance  can  be  given  to  this 
industry,  which  is  reported  to  bo  in  a  flourishing 
condition,  though  worked  on  primitive  lines.  Work 
on  the  distillation  of  clove  oil  was  completed,  and 
an  exhaustive  series  of  experiments  on  the  distilla- 
tion of  rose  and  patchouli  was  carried  on.  Work 
in  connexion  with  dyes,  tanning  and  sizing  mate- 
rials was  continued  by  the  Industrial  Chemist,  who 
also  records  very  encouraging  results  from  work  on 
the  preparation  of  printing  inks,  and  speaks  hope- 
fully as  to  the  possibility  of  starting  a  varnish  and 
paint  industry.  Weaving  Industry. — A  large  sec- 
tion of  the  report  is  devoted  to  this  industry.  Hand- 
loom  weavers  took  advantage  of  the  rise  in  price  of 
cloth  and  many  new  sheds  were  started  in  villages, 
while  a  real  advance  appears  to  have  been  made  in 
lie  use  of  the  fly-shuttle  loom.  Much  is  expected 
from  the  development  of  co-operative  effort.  The 
chief  factor,  however,  in  the  development  of  the 
weaving  industry  in  this  province  must,  as  in  all 
cases,  be  education,  and  attention  is  drawn  to  the 
success  of  the  established  weaving  schools  and  tha 
activities  of  the  Department  of  Industries  in 
organising  peripatetic  instruction. 


SOUTH  AFRICA. 
Occurrence  of  Lead. — No  lead  deposits  of  consider- 
able extent  have  yet  been  found  in  the  Union  •  the 
Transvaal  contains  the  more  important  localities. 
The  Hhonosterhoek  (Marico  district)  deposit  has 
been  worked  for  some  time  on  a  small  scale  through 
an  adit  75  ft.  below  the  original  outcrop.  It  is  very 
similar  in  character  to  the  other  local  occurrences 
of  galena,  being  found  in  dolomite;  small  outcrops 
are  visible  on  the  surface,  the  value  of  which  de- 
i  leases  in  depth,  and  the  ore  gives  out  at  about 
50  ft.  The  galena  occurs  in  irregular  lumps  or 
masses  of  characteristic  shape,  weighing  a  few 
nines  to  several  tons,  embedded  in  a  soft  brown 
earth  carrying  manganese  peroxide;  it  is  extremely 
pure  (i'b  83%,  Ag  9 — 15  oz.  per  short  too).  The 
ore  novt  being  taken  out  is  smelted  in  Johannesburg 
and  is  used  principally  in  the  manufacture  of  lead 
nitrate.  At  Leeuwkloof  (Pretoria  district)  700  tons 
of  galena  (Pb  73 — 75%,  Ag  2 — 4  oz.)  have  so  far 
been  extracted.  At  a  number  of  other  localities  in 
the  Transvaal  lead  has  been  mined  in  the  past,  but 
the  mines  are  ai  present  shut  down:  Witkop,  Bok- 
kraal,  Buffelshoek,  Rietspruit,  Doornhoek  (Marico 
i ),  Broederstroom,  Edendale,  Dwarsfontein, 
Roodekraus  (Pretoria  district),  and  Windhuk 
(Pietersburg  district).  Throughout  the  whole  of 
the  dolomite  area  of  the  Transvaal  irregular  de- 
posits of  galena  are  found  and  occasionally  worked, 
the  ore  being  sold  to  the  ore  reduction  companies  on 
the  Rand.  In  the  Transvaal  Silver  Mine  (Pretoria 
district!  argentiferous  galena  is  associated  with 
chalcopyrite,  copper  carbonates,  and  tetrahedrite, 
in  the  vicinity  of  a  diabase  dyke.  At  Edendale,  alsi 
in  the  Pretoria  series,  a  vein  has  been  worked  in 
which  galena  occurs  in  conjunction  with  zinc  blende. 
Another  vein  which  was  formerly  worked  is  found 
near  Argent,  50  miles  east  of  Johannesburg. 

In  the  Cape  Province  lead  ores  have  been  found 
ai  the  Maitland  Mine  (Port  Elizabeth),  Banghoek 
(10  miles  west  of  Hopetown),  Knysna,  Richmond, 
in  the  Beaufort  West  and  Victoria  West  districts, 
and  at  various  other  points.  No  mining  appears 
to  have  been  done.  In  Natal  no  promising  deposits 
are  known;  a  quartz  vein  near  the  Tugela  river  has 
been  prospected,  but  contains  roily  small  and  iso- 
lated nests  of  galena.  Since  limestones  and  dolo- 
mites are  fairly  abundant  in  South  Africa,  it  is 
likely  that  numerous  occurrences  of  lead  ore  are 
still  undiscovered;  but  prospecting  will  not  be  easy 
as  these  rocks  are  largely  covered  with  soil  owing 
to  the  ease  with  which  they  weather  — (S.  African 
F.iifl..  Mar.,  1920.) 

GENERAL. 
Proposed  Site  for  London  University. — The  Govern- 
ment has  offered  a  site  of  about  11^  acres  near  to 
and  mi  the  north  side  of  the  British  Museum,  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  headquarters,  King's 
College  and  other  institutions  connected  with  the 
University  of  London.  The  President  of  the  Board 
of  Education,  in  communicating  the  offer  to  the 
Chancellor  (Lord  Rosebery),  stated  that  the  con- 
dition of  the  national  finances  precluded  any  offer  to 
provide  the  cost  of  the  buildings  from  public  funds, 
although  the  Government  was  prepared  to  secure 
the  University  from  loss  in  respect  of  maintenance 
charges  on  the  new  headquarters.  The  proposed 
site  includes  houses  now  occupied  by  several 
scientific  and  learned  societies,  of  which  the 
Institute  of  Chemistry  is  one. 

Society  of  Dyers  and  Colourists. — The  36th  annual 
report  states  that  83  members  and  60  junior  mem- 
bers joined  the  Society  in  1919.  A  Midlands 
Section  has  been  formed  and  will  be  in  active  opera- 
tion during  the  present  year.  The  accounts  show  a 
slight  adverse  balance,  which  is  traced  to  the 
greatly  increased  cost  of  printing  and  publishing; 
owing  to  this  cause  the  subscription  rate  for  the 


Vol.  XSilX.,  No.  10.) 


REVIEW. 


185  h 


Society's  Journal  has  been  raised  to  60s.  per 
annum  for  non-members.  The  Right  Hon  Loril 
Moulton  has  been  elected  presideiit,  in  succession  la 
.Mr.  C.  F.  Cross. 

Agricultural  Industries  in  St.  Vincent. — The  Report 
of  the  Agricultural  Department  of  St.  Vincent  for 
1918-19  records  that  the  progress  in  the  chief  in- 
dustries of  the  island  has  been  maintained. 

Cotton. — The  season  was  favourable,  and  the  area 
planted  exceeded  6,030  acres,  compared  with  4,710 
acres  in  1917-18.  Of  this  total  4,583  acres  was 
planted  with  Sea  Island  cotton.  The  increase  in 
planting  was  stimulated  by  the  satisfactory  prices 
paid  by  the  Government  for  the  cotton,  which  was 
required  for  aeronautical  purposes.  The  total  yield 
of  Sea  Island  cotton  was  437,273  lb.  (329.115  lb.  in 
1917-18). 

Starch. — The  output  of  starches  was  increased  as 
the  result  of  high  prices.  In  view  of  the  in<  re) 
cost  of  production,  of  anticipated  lower  Belling 
prices,  and  of  competition,  a  serious  consideration 
of  the  position  would  appear  to  be  necessary.  Pro- 
vided that  the  cost  of  production  can  be  lowered,  it 
miyrlit  possibly  be  profitable  in  the  future  to  erect 
central  stills  and  manufacture  power  alcohol  from 
the  starches. 

Cacao. — The  improvement  noted  in  the  previous 
year  was  continued  during  1918,  when  the  export  of 
cured  cacao  was  206.547  lb.,  as  compared  with 
133,391  lb.  in  1917. 

Sugar. — Although  the  exports  of  sugar  and  syrup 
were  not  so  large  as  in  the  two  previous  years,  the 
position  of  the  industry  was  well  maintained.  In 
thi^  connexion  the  Imperial  Commissioner  of  Agri- 
culture has  reported  that  the  time  is  now  opportune 
for  developing  the  manufacture  of  syrup  in  St. 
Vincent.  It  is  doubtful  whether  conditions  are 
favourable  for  putting  up  the  elaborate  machinery 
necessary  for  the  manufacture  of  sugar  on  modern 
lines,  but  simpler  machinery  will  serve  for  the 
manufacture  of  syrup. 

Among  the  minor  industries  improvement  is  also 
general.  Progress  in  the  production  of  maize  has 
continued,  exports  -having  steadily  risen  from  745 
bushels  in  1913  to  3,037  bushels  in  1918.  Small 
shipments  of  copra  and  nuts  are  recorded.  Large 
areas  of  coconuts  are  commencing  to  bear,  and  ex- 
ports are  likely  to  rise  considerably.  Groundnuts 
is  a  profitable  minor  industry.  Good  prices  were 
realised  for  the  unshelled  nuts,  more  particularly  in 
Trinidad.  The  export  for  the  year  was  13,489 
bushels,  against  14,424  bushels  in  1917. 

New  Industries  in  Portugal. — The  number  of  new 
industries  being  established  in  Portugal  is  steadily 
increasing;  they  include  the  manufacture  of  sodium 
carbonate,  copper  sulphate,  calcium  carbide, 
chloride  of  lime,  vaseline,  gasoline,  aluminium  sul- 
phate, sodium  chromate  and  dichromate,  artificial 
silk,  liquid  air,  etc.  This  development  is  largely 
due  to  the  absence  of  German  competition,  which 
has  put  certain  industries  in  a  position  to  export, 
in  spite  of  the  difficulty  experienced  in  obtaining 
the  necessary  machinery  and  supplies.  In  order  to 
protect  certain  of  the  new  industries  it  has  been 
proposed  that  the  Government  should  grant  them 
monopolies  for  a  term  of  15  years,  provided  that 
they  increase  their  present  production  by  at  least 
five  times. — (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Mar.  12,  1920.) 

Camphor  in  South  China. — The  growing  demand  for 
camphor  from  South  China  is  leading  to  increased 
activity  in  the  industry.  The  government  officials 
of  the  Kwangsi  province  have  founded  a  company 
at  Kuelin  for  carrying  on  the  industry,  and  a 
modern  factory  is  being  established.  The  produc- 
tion and  export  of  camphor  are  also  being  organised, 
and  American  buyers  are  attempting  to  establish  a 
trade  in  camphor  oil.  Large  quantities  of  this  oil 
arc  being  exported  from  the  Kwangtung,  Fukien, 
and  Kiangsi  fields.     The  best  virgin  field  in   China 


is  said  to  be  in  Kiangsi  province,  where,  it  is  stated, 
the  trees  have  been  cut  but  little.  The  island  of 
Hainan  is  under  investigation  as  a  possible  source 
of  camphor. 

The  exportation  of   camphor   from  the   Foochow 
district  fell  Horn  1,516,600  lb.  in  1906  to  49,533  lb.  in 
1917,  owing  to  the  creation  of  a  monopoly  and  un- 
wise official  control,  as  well  as  to  the  competition  of 
Formosa!)  camphor.    In  1918,  however,  owing  to  the 
high     prices     offered,     the     trade     improved     and 
ll>.  was  exported.    The  camphor  is  produced 
by  crude  native  methods,  and  trade  is  further  ham- 
by   transport   diHiculties,   though    labour    is 
11   '        tted  I  in   the  Government  is  anxious 
to  rei  ive  the  camphor  trade  and  might  be  willing  to 
bear  at  least  a  part  of  the  expense  of  re-afforesta- 
tion.— (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  Feb.  11,  A/or.  2,  1920.) 

Iron  Ore  in  Dutch  Guiana.^The  concessions  in  the 
Donderbari  mountains,  belonging  to  the  Guiana 
Gold  Placer  Company ,  arc  said  to  contain  e> 
million  tons  of  iron  ore  in  sight,  the  ore  containing 
62  per  cent,  of  iron.  These  iron  ore  beds  are  being 
in  i  isl  gated  by  two  German  mining  engineers,  who 
are  also  examining  deposits  of  nickel,  chrome, 
wolfram,  molybdenum,  and  vanadium,  which  are 
repi  .led  in  exist  on  the  concession. — (/>'./.  oj 
■I..  Mar.  25.    : 

Discovery  of  Iron  Ore  in  Switzerland. — Important 
its  •  l  iron  ore  about  2-5  metres  thick,  have 
been  discovered  in  the  Frick  Valley  (Fficktal, 
Aargau).  The  quality  of  the  ore  resembles  that  of 
tin/  "minette"  of  Lorraine  and  Luxemburg;  it  is 
an  oolitic  limonite  and  assays;  Fe  25 — 35  ,  Mn 
015— 0-32%,  SiO,  12-8— 20-5.'.,  CaO  7'9— 136%, 
Al  O,  1-2— 8-8  .  Mg  0-72— 1-8%,  P  039—  063%, 
S  (i-Ol  CO,  8-5— 12-5%.     The  deposits 

pp  ii  to  be  extensive,  and  can  be  mined  partly  by 
open  working  It  is  hoped  that  electrical  smeiting 
will  be  adopted,  as  the  necessary  water  power  is 
available. — (Schive h    Chem. -Z.,  Mar.  17,  1920.) 

The  German  Iron  Industry  in  1919. — The  follow- 
ing figures  give  the  production  of  pig-iron,  steel, 
and  rolling-mill  products  for  the  last  two  years,  in 
millions  of  metric  tons:  — 

1918.  1919. 

Pig  iron         119         ...         63 

150        ...        85 

Rolling-mill  products  10T  ...  5'9 
The  great  decrease  in  the  figures  for  pig-iron  is  due 
primarily  to  the  loss  of  Luxemburg  and  Lorraine, 
from  which  a  large  part  of  the  supplies  of  ore 
(minette)  was  derived.  Considerable  ore  reserves 
were  held  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  but  they 
were  soon  used  up,  and  an  agreement  was  reached 
with  the  French  Government  for  the  exchange  of 
1  ton  of  German  coke  per  1J  tons  of  Lorraine  ore  at 
the  rate  of  6500  tons  of  coke  daily.  Lack  of  the 
•  try  transport  and  coal  has  greatly  hindered 
the  fulfilment  of  this  agreement.  The  distribution 
of  the  ore  among  the  smelters  is  arranged  b.v  an 
imp  rial  commissioner  for  ore  supply,  assisted  in 
disputed  cases  byr  a  commission  of  experts.  The 
output  of  steel  was  interfered  with  by  the  man- 
ganese  famine  which  was  partly  overcome  by  work- 
ing up  Donawitz  manganese  slags  and  by  the  im- 
portation of  Caucasian  ore  via  the  Danube.  The 
latti  r  trade,  however,  encountered  difficulties  in 
tiir  supply  ni  bunker  coal.  The  cost  of  the  various 
manufactured  articles  has  risen  greatly  (7 — 8  times 
the  1918  figures)  owing  to  the  great  demand  and 
the  collapse  of  the  currency;  eventually  the  Govern- 
ment was  obliged  to  negotiate  with  the  smelters  for 
the  setting  up  of  maximum  prices.  Should  the 
negotiations  prove  unsuccessful  by  January  next 
the  Government  is  empowered  to  decree  maximum 
prices  and  set  up  an  administrative  committee  to 
regulate  prices,  on  which  the  smelters,  consumers, 
merchants,  and  employers  will  be  equally  repre- 
(Gliickauf,  Mm:  20,  1920.) 


186 


REVIEW. 


[May  31.  1920 


Professional  Fees  in  Germany. — The  "  Vereinigung 
selbstandiger  Metallanalytiker  Deutsehlands " 
(Union  of  Independent  German  Metallurgical 
Analysts)  has  decided  to  raise  its  scale  of  minimum 
fees,  fixed  on  January  9,  1919,  by  100  per  cent,  as 
from  January  3,  1920.  (Z.  angcw.  Chem.,  Mar.  5, 
1920.) 

Diminished  Alcohol  Production  in  Germany. — Accord- 
ing to  the  report  of  the  "  Verein  der  Spiritus- 
fabrikanten  Deutschlands,"  the  German  brewing 
and  alcohol  industries  are  passing  through  a  diffi- 
cult period.  The  pre-war  production  of  3,500,000 
hectolitres  of  alcohol  per  annum  declined  in  1918-19 
to  1,300,000  hi.,  all  of  which  is  required  for  lighting, 
heating,  and  power,  so  that  none  is  available  for 
the  manufacture  of  potable  spirits;  in  addition,  the 
output  for  the  current  year  is  estimated  at  only 
one-fifth  of  that  of  the  previous  year.  The  decline 
in  output  is  mainly  due  to  lack  of  fuel,  shorter 
hours  of  work,  and  low  prices,  and  to  the  fact  that 
the  number  of  potato  distilleries  working  has 
diminished  from  6000  to  1300. — (Z.  angew.  Chem., 
Mar.  9,  1920.) 

Lignite  Tar  Oils.— Dr.  II.  Franck,  chief  chemist 
to  the  Sunlicht-Gesellschaft  (1914)  A.-G.,  Mann- 
heim, which  was  taken  over  from  Lever  Bros,  on 
the  outbreak  of  war,  states  that  about  a  year  ago 
he  solved  the  problem  of  the  manufacture  from 
hydrocarbons  of  fatty  acids  suitable  for  edible  pur- 
poses, as  well  as  for  the  manufacture  of  soap,  etc. 
The  method  consists  in  "cracking,"  i.e.,  convert- 
ing high-boiling  hydrocarbons  into  partly  un- 
saturated  hydrocarbons  of  lower  boiling  point.  The 
process,  when  carried  out  in  a  reducing  atmosphere 
even  from  tar,  "  Bakura  "  and  similar 
material,  and  saturated  petroleum  hydrocarbons 
(Bergius  process  of  the  Erdbl-und  Kohlever- 
wertungs  A.-G.);  it  was  first  carried  out  with 
paraffin  in  an  atmosphere  of  oxygen,  with 
and  without  a  catalyst,  and  ultimately  with 
the  aid  of  special  catalysts  yields  of  70 — 80 
per  cent,  of  higher  fatty  acid*  and  15 — 25 
per  cent,  of  middle  and  lower  fatty  acids  were  ob- 
tamed.  The  process  was  applied  to  other  aliphatic 
and  aromatic  hydrocarbons,  also  to  lignite  and  low- 
temperature  tar  oils.  The  fatty  acids  obtained  were 
not  only  excellent  for  soapmaking,  but  could  b» 
esterified  with  ethyl  alcohol,  glycol  or  glycerin,  yield, 
ing  useful  edible  fats  by  means  of  the  process  which 
was  bring  worked  by  the  War  Committee. 

Dr.  Franck  docs  not  consider  the  process  com- 
mercially practicable.  The  German  production  of 
lignite  paraffin  before  the  war  amounted  to  about 
18,000  tons,  whilst  that  of  Galicia  was  about 
100,000  tons,  of  which  about  20,000  tons  was  treated 
or  consumed  at  home.  During  the  war  great  hopes 
were  entertained  of  the  low-temperature  tar  pro- 
cess, and  the  production  of  tar  was  expected  to 
reach  300,000  to  400,000  tons  with  a  content  of  10 
per  cent,  paraffin.  Apart  limn  a  few  scattered 
generators,  only  tho  Rositz  plant  of  the  Deutsche 
Knlol  A.-G.  is  now  in  operation,  producing  10  tons 
of  paraffin  daily,  which  is  all  absorbed  by  the  candle 
industry.  The  total  production  of  paraffin  at  pre- 
sent amounts  to  about  21,000  tons,  and  that  of 
lignite  tar  about  150,000  tons;  the  German  soap 
try  alone  used  250,000  tons  of  fattj  acids  in 
1913,  while  the  same  quantity  of  neutral  fal  was 
treated  in  the  German  margarine  industry.  It  does 
not.  appear  possible  therefor-.'  lor  a  private  under- 
taking profitably  to  carry  out  the  manufacture  of 
synthetic  fatty  acids  from  lignite  tar. 

Dr.  Harries  points  out  that  the  "cracking" 
>  is  costly,  and  at  present  result*  in  consider- 
able lo  ses.  To  reduce  these  losses  the  attempt  was 
made  to  obtain  valuable  oxidation  products  by 
treatment  with  either  oxygen  or  ozone.  As  chief 
product  a   refined  oil  is  obtained,  which  is  of  great 

("in rcial   value,   and   which   is   not    produced    l>* 

Dr.  Frarick's  process. —  (Die  Seije,  Mm:  30.  1920.) 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


HOUSE   OF   LORDS. 


Exportation  of  Fertilisers. 

The  Fertilisers  (Temporary  Control  of  Export) 
Bill,  which  has  now  passed  the  House  of  Lords  and 
been  sent  to  the  House  of  Commons,  is  intended  to 
secure  to  farmers  supplies  of  fertilisers  during 
periods  of  shortage.  It  empowers  the  Board  of 
Trade  for  a  period  of  two  years  to  prohibit  exporta- 
tion when  considered  necessary.  The  materials 
specified  are  sulphate  of  ammonia,  superphosphate, 
basic  slag,  potash  manures,  and  compound  fertilisers 
containing  any  of  these  substances.  During  the 
Committee  stage,  Lord  Blcdisloe  moved  to  substitute 
"  nitrogenous  chemical  manures  "  for  "  sulphate  of 
ammonia  "  ;  this  was  opposed  by  the  Minister  of 
Agriculture  on  the  grounds  that  restrictions  on  re- 
export would  stop  the  importation  of  synthetic 
nitrogenous  fertilisers  from  abroad,  that  the  Bell- 
ingham  works  would  not  manufacture  under  such 
conditions,  and  that  the  proposed  amendment  would 
operate  against  the  maintenance  of  stocks  of 
Chilean  nitrate  in  this  country.  The  amendment 
was  withdrawn. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 
I  ats  from  Sewage. 
Dr.  Addison,  replying  to  a  question  put  by  Mr. 
A.  T.  Davies,  said  that  only  four  local  authorities 
possessed  plants  for  the  recovery  of  fats  from  sew- 
age on  a  large  scale,  and  that  there  was  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  such  fats  were  used  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  foodstuffs. — (May  6.) 

Income  Tax  (Subscriptions). 

Captain  Elliot  asked  the  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer whether  ho  could  seo  his  way  to  grant  that, 
in  computing  net  incomes,  there  should  be  allowed 
as  deductions  contribution  made  within  the  taxable 
year  to  corporations  organised  and  operating  ex- 
clusively for  charitable,  scientific  or  educational 
purposes  to  an  amount  not  in  excess  of  1  per  cent,  of 
the  taxpayer's  net  income. 

Mr.  Chamberlain,  in  reply,  stated  that  where 
subscriptions  of  the  characters  indicated  are  given 
by  trailers  in  such  circumstances  that  they  may 
fairly  lie  regarded  as  money  wholly  and  exclusively 
expended  for  the  purposes  of  trade,  they  are  admis- 
sable  as  expenses  in  the  computation  of  profits  for 
income  lax  purposes.  He  was  not  prepared  to 
extend  the  relief  of  income  tax  to  charitable  and 
other  contributions  which  do  not  satisfy  this  con- 
dition. This  was  allowed  in  the  United  States, 
but  the  Royal  Commission  on  the  Income  Tax  found 
that  it  was  unable  to  recommend  such  a  deduction 
is  this  country. — (May  10,  12.) 

Oil  in  Great  Britain. 

Mr.  Kellaway,  replying  to  Viscount  Curzon,  said 
that  one  of  the  eleven  oil  wells  drilled  had  been 
abandoned  owing  to  the  difficulty  of  shutting  off 
the  water  encountered.  Five  wells  had  yielded 
traces  of  oil,  and  the  well  at  Hardstoft  had  a 
natural  flow  of  50  gallons  a  week,  which  could  bo 
ih-  reased  to  250  barrels  a  week.  The  oil  produced 
amounted  to  about  2800  barrels  (100,000  galls.),  and 
was  in  storage  pending  a  decision  on  the  question 
nf  oil  rights  in  this  country.  Nine  other  wells  were 
being  drilled,  and  it  was  hoped  that  five  would  be 
completed  shortly. — (May  11.) 

Answering  Lieut. -Com.  Kenworthy,  Mr.  Bonar 
Law  said  that  the  Government  had  now  reached  a 
decision   regarding  the  ownership  of  and  royalties 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  10.] 


REVIEW. 


187  b 


on  oil  deposits  in  Great  Britain;  a  Bill  had  been 
dratted  and  was  under  consideration. — (May  13.) 

Dangerous  Drugs  Bill. 
This  Bill,  presented  by  the  Home  Secretary  cm 
May  1,  is  designed  to  regulate  the  importation, 
exportation,  manufacture,  sale,  and  use  of  opium 
and  other  dangerous  drugs  in  accordance  with  the 
International  Opium  Convention  of  1912.  It  pro- 
hibits the  exportation  and  importation  of  raw 
opium  (save  under  licence)  and  prepared  opiu.u, 
and  restricts  their  manufacture;  it  also  regulates 
the  importation,  exportation  and  manufacture  of 
morphine,  cocaine,  ecgonine,  and  diamorphine,  and 
their  respective  salts,  medicinal  opium  and  any  pre- 
paration containing  from  0"2  per  cent,  of  morphine 
to  01  per  cent,  of  cocaine,  ecgonine  and  diamor- 
phine. Other  new  preparations  likely  to  produce, 
if  improperly  used,  similar  effects  to  those  produced 
by  morphine  or  cocaine,  may  be  brought  under  the 
Bill  by  Order  in  Council.  The  Act  is  to  come  into 
force  on  September  1. 

Mineral  Bights  (Acquisition)  Bill. 

In  answer  to  Major  Cope,  Mr.  Bonar  Law  said 
that  the  Government  intended  to  introduce  a  Bill  to 
provide  for  the  acquisition  of  mineral  rights  as  soon 
as  possible. — (May  13.) 

Morphia. 

Sir  R.  Home,  replying  to  Mr.  Gilbert,  said  that 
at  present  only  three  factories  in  Great  Britain 
were  making  morphia,  and  that  licences  for  its 
export  are  granted  by  the  Board  of  Trade  on  the 
basis  of  the  estimated  legitimate  requirements  of 
the  country  of  destination.  During  1919  a  total  of 
322,970  oz.  of  morphia  and  morphia  salts,  valued 
at  £336,861,  was  exported,  of  which  British  Pos- 
sessions took  20,397  oz.,  including  India  530  oz., 
Australia  967  oz.,  and  Canada  18,501  oz.;  foreign 
countries  took  302,733  oz.,  including  Belgium 
15,083  oz.,  France  140.873  oz.,  and  the  United 
States  121,474  oz.— (May  17,  18.) 

Indian  Opium. 
In  a  detailed  statistical  answer  to  Mr.  Gilbert, 
Mr.  Montagu  stated  that  the  opium  exported  from' 
India  in  191^-19  amounted  to  17,278  chests  (in- 
cluding 6811  chests  exported  on  Government 
account),  valued  at  Rs. 4. 20.15. 975.  The  largest 
amounts  were  taken  by  Indo-China  (3440  chests*, 
the  United  Kingdom'  (2400  chests),  Java  (2400 
ebests),  Japan  (1936  chests),  and  Siam  (1750 
chests).  Statistics  of  opium  production  were  not 
available  after  1916-17  when  the  output  was  32,124 
mounds  from  204, 1«6  acres.  (Chest=l'5  cwt.. 
maund  =  82'3  lb.)— (May  19.) 

Smoke  Abatement. 
Dr.  Addison,  in  reply  to  Mr.  Sugden,  said  that 
a  Departmental  Committee  had  been  appointed  to 
deal  with  the  question  of  atmospheric  pollution  by 
smoke  and  other  noxious  vapours. — (May  19.) 

River  Pollution. 
In   response   to  Sir  F.   Blake,   Sir  A.    Boscawen 
said    that    he    hoped    to    introduce  this  Session  a 
s  Bill,  which  will,  among  other  things,  deal 
with    river    pollution.        In    addition,    an    Inter-de- 
ntal Committee,  appointed  by  the  Ministries 
of  Agriculture  and  Transport,  was  investigating  the 
on  of  road  tarring  in  relation  to  stream  and 
riv.-r  pollution.     The  general  question  was  the  sub- 
ject of  discussion  betwen  the  two  Ministries   men- 
ind  the  Department  of  Scientific  and  Indus- 
trial Research.— (May  19.) 

Be.nzol. 
Mr.   Mope,  replying  to  Sir  A.   Yeo,  said  that  on 
November  11,  1918,  the  Ministry  of  Munitions  held, 


or  was  under  contract  to  buy,  11,700  tons  of  stan- 
dard benzol  and  9800  ton  of  pure  benzol.  All  the 
standard  benzol  was  sold  by  October  7,  191'.),  a  I  an 
average  price  of  Is.  8Jd.  per  gall.,  and  a  further  100 
ton?  subsequently  notified  for  disposal  was  sold  by 
March  20,  1920.— (May  19.) 

Gas  Regulation  Bill. 
The  main  object  of  this  Bill,  introduced  by  the 
President  of  the  Board  of  Trade  on  May  19,  is  to 
substitute  calorific  value  instead  of  volume  as  tin' 
basis  upon  which  prices  of  gas  will  be  lixed.  It 
empowers  the  Hoard  of  Trade  to  authorise  im 
selling  prices  to  meet  increased  costs  of  prodni  tion, 
and  to  modify  the  sliding  scales  win  re  im  essary. 

British  Trade  with  Japan. 
Mr.  Bridgeman,  replying  to  Mr.  Doyle,  stated 
that  in  1919  this  country  imported  goods  worth 
£23,871,012  from  Japan,  and  exported  goods  to  the 
same  destination  worth  £14,729,643.  The  imports 
include  the  following  values:  Iron  and  steel, 
£7851;  copper,  £195.075;  other  metals,  £326,261; 
and  the  ex.]  orts  include  values  for  these  three  heads 
of  £3.980.625.  £489,331,  and  £782,710.  respectively. 
-(M.,y  20.) 


LEGAL    INTELLIGENCE. 


Cabriagb  of  Heavy  Naphtha.  Midland  Bailway 
Co.  and  Others  v.  Brotherton  and  Co.  and 
Another. 

The  Railway  and  Canal  Commission  (Mr.  Justice 
Lush  presiding)  on  May  10-13  heard  an  action 
brought  jointly  bj  the  Midland,  Cheat  Western, 
and  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire  Railway  Companies 
against  two  firms  of  tar  distillers,  viz.,  Messrs. 
Brotherton  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  Messrs.  Win.  Butler 
and  Co.  (Bristol),  Ltd. 

The  Railway  Companies  asked  the  Court  for  a 
declaration  that  certain  traffic  consigned  by  the  re- 
spondent firms  was  "Naphtha,  Coal  Tar"  and 
"  dangerous  goods  "  within  the  meaning  of  Acts 
by  which  the  companies  were  authorised  to  charge 
such  reasonable  sums  as  they  thought  fit  in  respect 
of  traffic  so  declared.  The  respondent  firms  con- 
tended that  the  traffic  in  question  was  "  Mineral 
Tar  Oil,"  which  is  included  in  a  class  of  non-dan- 
gerous goods  for  which  rates  are  fixed  in  the  Acts. 
It  transpired  that  the  traffic  in  question  was  a  dis- 
tillate of  coal  tar,  which,  though  frequently  in- 
voiced as  "  heavy  naphtha  "  or  "  high-flash 
naphtha,"  had  been  consigned  by  the  firms 
as  "  mineral  tar  oil,"  in  virtue  of  its  flashing  point 
by  the  Abel  close  test  being  not  lower  than  100°  F. 
Technical  evidence  was  given  for  the  railway  com- 
panies by  Messrs.  L.  Archhutt  and  J.  H.  B. 
Jenkins  (chemists  to  tho  Midland  and  Great 
lit.  in  Railway  Companies  respectively),  and 
Messrs.  Horatio  Ballantync  and  W.  J.  A.  Butter- 
field;  and  tor  tin'  respondents  by  Messrs.  Thomas 
Butler  (managing  director  of  the  firm  of  that 
(traffic  manager  to  Messrs. 
ton).  Prof.  G.  T.  Morgan,  and  Dr.  P.  E. 
Spielmann.  The  railway  companies  in  March,  1917, 
announced  that  the  entry  "  mineral  tar  oil  " 
applied  only   to  dark-coloured  distillates  from  coal 

tar,   of   which    1    gm.    ex] -1    fi  i        ■    hours   in    a 

w  ate  h  glass  to  the  air  at  60°  to  65"  F.,  in  a  position 
free  from  strong  draughts,  must  not  lose  in  weight 
re  than  10  per  cent.  Samples  from  20  lot?,  con- 
mineral  tar  oil," 
had  all  shown  co  id  rahly  greater  loss  than  If) 
by  th  test,  though  mostly  flashing  above 
lnii     !■'.     The  respondents'  witnesses  said  this  test 


[May  31.  1920. 


lacked  precision,  and  was  inferior  to  the  flash-point 
determination  in  discriminating  between  safe  and 
dangerous  traffic.  For  the  railway  companies  it 
was  contended  that  their  evaporation  test  was 
simple  and  indicated  dangerous  properties  which 
were  not  indicated  by  the  flash-point  alone.  They 
regarded  the  traffic  as  dangerous  not  merely  on 
account  of  its  flash-point  being  only  a  little  above 
100°  F.,  but  also  for  other  reasons.  For  instance, 
contrasted  with  the  heavier  tar  oils  to  which  they 
restricted  the  use  of  the  term  "  mineral  tar  oil,"  it 
penetrated  absorbent  material  such  as  sawdust  and 
sacking  more  readily,  and  spread  fire  much  more 
rapidly,  while,  owing  to  its  being  lighter  than 
water,"  restriction  and  extinction  of  fire  became 
more  difficult.  The  defendants,  while  admitting 
that  it  was  more  inflammable  than,  e.g.,  creosote 
oil,  contended  that  as  its  flashing  point  was  above 
100°  F.  by  the  close  test,  and  considerably  higher 
by  the  open  test,  it  was  not  dangerous  traffic. 

'  The  judgment  of  the  court,  given  on  May  20, 
granted  the  application  of  the  railway  companies 
and  declared  that  they  were  entitled  to  treat  the 
traffic  in  question  as  dangerous  goods  and  to  re- 
quire it  to  be  consigned  as  "Naphtha,  Coal  Tar." 
It  was  not  necessary  or  expedient  for  the  Court  to 
decide  whether  the  traffic  was  in  fact  dangerous;  it 
was  sufficient  that  the  railway  companies  had  satis- 
fied the  Court  that  they  had  acted  in  good  faith  in 
classifying  the  traffic  as  dangerous  goods.  Their 
evaporation  test  had  been  inserted  for  good  and 
sufficient  reasons  and  served  its  purpose. 


Potash  Contract.    ./.  1).  Pritchard  da  Co.,  Ltd.  v. 
S.  Diamant. 

In  the  King's  Bench  Division,  on  May  3,  before 
Mr.  Justice  Bailhache,  an  action  was  brought  by 
Messrs.  J.  D.  Pritchard  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  of  Swansea, 
to  recover  from  Messrs.  S.  Diamant,  of  London,  the 
sum  of  £259,  due  for  alleged  breach  of  contract  to 
supply  a  quantity  of  potash  equal  to  sample. 

For  tin'  plaintiffs  it  was  stated  that  en  Octo- 
ber 11.  1919,  the  defendants  offered  them  50  casks 
el'  natural  purified  Russian  potash,  containing  96'50 
per  cent,  of  potassium  carbonate,  at  £117  per  ton. 
When  the  potash  was  delivered  it  was  found  to 
contain  only  78'3  per  cent,  of  potassium  carbonate, 
and  the  plaintiffs,  having  paid  £2700  on  the  con- 
tract, declined  to  pay  more  and  claimed  a  rebate 
pro  rata  with  the  deduction  in  the  percentage  of 
potassium  carbonate  to  the  extent  stated.  The 
defence  claimed  that  it  was  entitled  to  be  paid 
in  full  as  no  warranty  had  been  given  and  as  the 
plaintiffs,  after  inspection,  had  agreed  to  purchase 
the  potash  in  bulk.  The  plaintiffs  put  forward  evi- 
dence to  show  that  there  was  no  purchase  in   bulk. 

Judgment  was  given  fm-  the  plaintiffs,  with  costs. 


Damaged  Liquorice.    W.  I!.  Andrew  v.  British  East 

Africa  Corporation,  Ltd. 

On  May  IS,  in  the  King's  Bench  Division,  the 
plaintiff,  [railing  as  Messrs.  Linton,  Hubbard  nnd 
Andrew,  sued  the  British  East  Africa  Corporation 
to  recover  £1500  for  loos  on  a  policy  of  marine  in- 
surance in  respect  of  150  cases  of  Spanish  black 
liquorice  paste.  Plaintiff's  case  was  that  the 
liquorice  had  been  damaged  by  sea  water  on  the 
voyage,  and  expert  evidence  was  called  to  prove 
that  impregnation  with  sea  water  had  occurred  :  the 
salt  content  was  twice  that  of  the  normal.  For  the 
defence  it  was  claimed  that  the  deterioration  was 
due  to  fermentation  caused  by  packing  in  a  damp 
condition.  The  analytical  evidence  showed  that 
the  chlorine  content  was  higher  in  (lie  interior  than 
near  the  exterior.  Impressed  by  the  latter  evi- 
dence. Mr.  Justice  Bailhache  gave  judgment  for  the 
defendant  corporation,  with  costs. 


COMPANY  NEWS. 


BRITISH    DYESTUFFS   CORPORATION,    LTD. 

At  the  first  annual  meeting,  held  in  Manchester 
on  May  21,  Sir  Henry  Birchenough,  the  chairman, 
expressed  regret  at  the  resignation  of  Lord  Moul- 
ton,  and  announced  that  the  Board  of  Trade  had 
nominated  Lord  Ashfield  (formerly  Sir  Albert 
Stanley)  to  be  the  second  Government  representa- 
tive on  the  board. 

Reviewing  the  financial  year,  to  October  31  last, 
the  chairman  said  that  the  net  profit  of  £172,500 
did  not  reflect  accurately  the  company's  earning 
power  inasmuch  as  the  new  capital,  £5,000,000, 
issued  last  July  had  not  by  then  come  into  bearing. 
The  change-over  from  war  to  peace  conditions  had 
necessitated  much  reorganisation  and  concomitant 
expense  and  dislocation;  delay  and  difficulties  had 
been  experienced  in  the  delivery  and  installation  of 
new  plant;  and  the  costs  of  wages  and  materials 
had  risen  continuously.  Selling  prices  of  dyes  had 
not  been  put  up  so  soon  as  they  might,  or  perhaps 
ought  to,  have  been;  and  even  now  the  increases 
made  were  relatively  less  than  those  for  woollen, 
cotton  and  silk  varus.  The  tangible  assets  valued 
in  the  balance  sheet  at  £6,185,822  included  :—  build- 
ings, plant  and  machinery,  £3,500.000;  stocks  on 
hand.  £2,250,000;  debts  duo  and  investments, 
£1,187,000. 

After  referring  to  the  basic  importance  of  the 
dye  industry,  particularly  in  relation  to  munitions 
production  and  the  textile  industry,  Sir  H. 
Birchenough  said  that  although  the  home  supply 
of  dyewares  was  still  short  of  the  demand  both  in 
respect  of  quantity  and  range,  dye-users  should 
remember  that  they  have  been  better  supplied  than 
any  country  in  the  world.  The  output  of  the  British 
dye  industry  to-day  exceeds  the  total  consumption 
in  this  country  before  the  war,  and  it  is  almost 
entirely  based  on  British-made  materials  and  inter- 
mediate products.  It  would  be  foolish  to  deprecate 
the  importation  of  foreign  dyes  pending  the  full 
development  of  the  home  industry,  but  on  no 
account  should  those  alien  organisations  which  were 
uprooted  during  the  war  be  allowed  to  re-establish 
themselves  in  this  country.  The  unexpected  Sankey 
judgment  had  rendered  possible  the  temporary  free 
importation  of  German  dyestuffs,  but  they  looked 
to  11. M.  Government  to  fulfil  immediately  its  pro- 
mises of  protection.  Such  promises  could,  in  the 
speaker's  opinion,  only  be  effectively  fulfilled  by 
prohibiting  foreign  imports,  except  under  licence. 
Research  undoubtedly  lay  at  the  root  of  the  solu- 
tions of  problems  confronting  them,  and  the  place 
of  n  search  in  the  company's  plans  was  regarded  as 
all-important.  About  100  highly  qualified  research 
chemists  were  now  engaged;  buildings  erected,  or 
under  construction,  for  this  work  were  costing 
£250.000,  including  equipment,  and  over  £70,000 
had  been  spent  during  the  past  financial  year  on 
actual  operating  costs.  The  Corporation  had  re- 
ceived a  Government  grant  of  £100,000  for  research 
purposes.  The  number  of  workpeople  employed  was 
6000,  and  the  total  staff  numbered  over  7000. 

The  resolution  authorising  the  payment  of  a  divi- 
dend of  8  per  cent,  on  the  preferred  ordinary  shares 
was  passed  unanimously.  No  dividend  has  l>een 
declared  on  the  ordinarv  shares. 


JURGBNS,  LTD. 

Presiding  at  the  first  annual  meeting — since  the 
company  was  converted  into  a  public  one — on 
May  18,  Sir  Charles  Stewart  referred  to  the  issue 
of  one  million  7  per  cent,  participating  preference 
shares  in  May  last,  with  the  proceeds  of  which  it 
was  intended  to  erect  large  crushing  mills  at  Pur- 
fleet.     In  lieu  of  this,  however,  the  company,  in 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  10.] 


association  with  the  Dutch  company,  Anton 
Jurgens'  United  (Margarine)  Works,  had  purchased 
the  whole  of  the  share  capital  of  the  Olympia  Oil 
and  fake  Co.,  Ltd.,  of  Selhy,  Yorks.  By  this  course 
delay  in  delivery  of  crushing  machinery  and  the 
necessity  of  establishing  a  large  organisation  for 
the  disposal  of  the  cake  products  were  obviated.  The 
company  is  now  self-contained,  all  the  processes, 
from  tlie  purchase  of  the  seeds  to  the  sale  of  the 
margarine,  being  under  one  control.  To  provide 
for  tli is  purchase  and  for  future  contingencies  the 
nominal  capital  was  raised  to  £10,000,000  in  Novem- 
ber last,  and  li  million  each  of  preference  and  ord- 
inary shares  were  issued  to  the  public.  The  issued 
capital  is  now  £5,000,000.  The  available  profit  from 
last  year's  working  was  £256, 574,  inclusive  of 
£34,534  brought  in,  and  out  of  this  sum  it  was 
agreed  to  pay  a  dividend  of  7  per  cent,  on  the  ordin- 
ary shares,  and  to  leave  £6-\X13,  subject  to  excess 
profits  duty,  to  be  carried  forward. 


OFFICIAL  TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 

(From  the  Board  of  Tradt  Journal  for  May  13—20.) 


North  Persian  Oils,  Ltd. — This  company  was  re- 
ed on  May  8  with  a  capital  of  £3,000,000  iu  £1 
snares.     11. M.  Treasury  and  the  Anglo-Persian  Oil 

Co.  are  to  be  represented  on  the  board  of  directors. 
Lbvkb  Br.os.,  Ltd. — A  scheme  of  capital  re- 
organisation has  been  formulated  which  provides 
for  the  raising  of  the  authorised  capital  from 
£  100.000,000  to  £130, 000,000  by  the  creation  of  10 
million  new  7  per  cent,  cumulative  preference 
shares  of  £1  each  and  20  million  new  8  per  cent. 
cumulative  "  A  "  preference  shares  of  £1  each. 
The  existing  first,  "A,"  "  B,"  and  "  C  "  preference 
shares  will  be  merged  into  the  new  7  per  cent,  pre- 
shares,  and  the  existing  15  per  cent.  "  A  " 
preferred  ordinary  into  the  new  8  per  cent,  pre- 
ference shares.  These  proposals  involve  the  capi- 
talisation of  £3,944,411,  representing  undivided 
profits,  and  an  increase  of  £217,963  per  annum  in 
the  sum  paid  in  dividends  on  the  existing  pre- 
ference and  15  per  cent,  preferred  ordinary  shares. 
The  holders  of  the  ordinary  shares  do  not  partici- 
pate iu  the  capital  distribution. 

Bhitish  Glues  and  Chemicals,  Ltd. — An  im- 
portant amalgamation  of  firms  manufacturing  glue 
etc.  has  been  effected,  and  a  lieu  company  with  the 
above  title  and  a  capital  of  £2,000,000  will  acquire 
and  develop  the  businesses  of  the  following  under- 
takings: The  Grove  Chemical  Co.,  Ltd.,  of  Wigan  ; 
Charles  Massey  and  Sons,  Ltd.,  of  Newcastle, 
Si.iiN.,  .Market  Harborough,  and  Stoke-on-Trent; 
Me;  gitt's  (1917),  Ltd..  of  Sutton-in-Ashfield,  Notts; 
Quibell  Bros..  Ltd.,  of  Newark;  J.  and  T.  Walker, 
Ltd.,  Bestwood  Colliery,  Notts;  lie  Weaver  Re- 
futing Co.,  Ltd.,  Acton  Bridge.  Cheshire;  and 
Williamson  and  Corder,  Ltd.,  of  Low  Walker,  New- 
astle-on-Tyne.  The  principal  manufactures  to  be 
undertaken  are  glues,  gelatins,  edible  and  technical 
tats  and  greases,  fertilisers,  calcined  bones,  phos- 
phoric acid  and  its  derivatives.  The  sale  of  the 
business  of  Quibell  Bros.,  Ltd.,  does  rot  include  its 
sheep  dip  and  disinfectants  branches.  The  assets, 
less  liabilities,  were  valued  at  £1,260,527  (including 
£379,384  fur  goodwills)  on  January  10  la  it,  and  this 
is  the  amount  of  the  purchase  price.  £760,527  being 
payable  in  cash.  The  annual  profits  for  the  last 
three  years  averaged  £336,982.  Before  the  war,  i, 
is  stated,  the  industry  was  largely  in  the  hands  of 
continental  countries,  especially  Germany  and 
Austria.  Great  importance  will  be  laid  on  re- 
search, and  a  highly  qualified  chemist  has  been  en- 
gaged to  control  a  central  department  devoted  to 
this  work.  The  share  capital  is  divided  into 
700,000  eight  per  cent,  cumulative  preference 
shares  of  £1  each  and  £1 ,300,000  ordinarj  shares  of 
£1  each:  of  these.  333,334  preference  aiid  666.667 
ordinary  shares  are  now  being  offered  to  the  public 
at  par. 


OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 
l'he  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London, 
S.  \\  .  1 .  from  firms,  ag<  nts  or  individuals  who  desire 
to  represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of 
the  goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred 
■  -  applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the 
specific  reference  number. 


New  Zealand   . 


Nigeria 
South  Airica 
Finland 


Glass,  crockery 

Chemicals,  drags..  ..  .. 

Carbon,  tungsten  and  nitrogen  lamps.. 

Tool  steel  . . 

Iron,  steel,  tinpl.it,  . 
soda  ash 

Glassware  . .         . .         . .         . .         " 

Drugs,  salt,  crockery 

Paper,  leather 

Copper,  lead,  tin.  tinplate.  Iron,  galvan- 
ised sheets 

Iron,  ateel.  Industrial  oils 

'tanned  hides  and  skins,  metals,  fatty 
products 

Cement,  drain  pipes,  cast  iron  pipes,  lead 


tP.  D.  18 

71s 
689 


pipes 

t 

Germany 

Tannin-'  materials,  olive  nil      .. 

692 

Greece 

Chemicals,     pharmaceutical     products 

G93 

Leather,   paper,   perfumery,  su^ar     . . 

3  '7 

Hungary 

I '.lark  iron  plates,  zinc  . . 

7_- 

Italy   .. 

Agricultural  chemical  produi  t^ 

695 

Norway 

Chemicals,  asbestos,  rubber 

7::- 

rortugal 

Sheet  copper  ami  brass,  tin,  lead,veget> 

734 

Switzerland    . . 

701 

1           soap 

Till- 

Algeria 

■i  manures 
Black  and  galvanised  sheets,  iron,  steel, 

703 

tin,  zinc 

7U4 

Morocco 

1  ripoli 

Textiles 

700 

Argentina       | 

I'.Lia.u.iv 

Paint,  varnish 

741 

Brazil 

Cement,  textiles  . . 

703 

L,;tiu  America 

llubber.  p  neeiahi.ciseuti-iluil...  perfum- 

ery, drugs         

742 

•The  High  Commission!  r  foi  Canada    IJ,  \  ictoria  Street,  Loudon. 

s.W  1 
fThe  High  Commissioner  for  New  Zealand,  115,  Strand,  London, 

W.C.  2. 
lli.M.  Consul,  Nantes. 

Markets  Sought. 

A  firm  in  Canada  wiib.es  to  get  into  touch  with 
U.K.  importers  of  crude  asbestos  and  asbestos  fibre. 

A  Canadian  firm  able  to  export  eel, mis  lor  use 
in  the  manufacture  of  lithographic  and  writing 
inks  Irishes  to  hear  from  manufacturers  in  the  U.K. 
[Inquiries  to  the  Canadian  Government  Trade 
Commissioner,  7.'1.  Basinghall  Street,  London, 
E.C.2. 

A  merchant  in  Samoa  able  to  export  papain, 
candlenuts,  kola  nuts,  cardamom  si  eds  and  cocoa 
wishes  to  get  into  touch  with  U.K. 
importers  [740]. 

TARIFF.    CUSTOMS.     EXCISE. 

Australia.  —  Import  prohibitions  have  been  re- 
moved From,  inter  alia,  alcoholic  beverages,  per- 
fumerj  stranded  copper  cable  and  cal- 

cium carbide. 

Belgium. — Export  licences  an1  again  required  for 

call   skins   I    horse   hides   in   the  hair. 

Bolivia.  The  ice  lor  the  certification  of  consular 
invoices  has  been  increased  to  3  per  ceut.  ad 
valorem   aa  from  April  26. 


REVIEW. 


[May  SI,  1920. 


British  East  Africa. — The  import  duty  on  spiritu- 
ous liquors  has  been  increased  to  Rs.lS  per  gallon. 

British  India. — A  rebate  of  two-thirds  of  the  ex- 
port duty  on  raw  hide*  and  skins  is  allowed,  under 
certain  conditions,  when  exported  to  places  in  the 
Empire  or  in  a  territory  in  respect  of  which  a 
mandate  of  the  League  of  Nations  is  exercised  by 
the  Government  of  any  part  of  H.M.  Dominions. 

Crimea. — The  export  of  fats  and  animal  and 
vegetable  products  from  which  fats  are  extracted 
is  prohibited  as  from  April  16. 

Denmark. — Export  prohibitions  have  been  re- 
moved  from  molasses  and  certain  feeding  stuffs. 

Finland. — The  duties  prescribed  by  the  tariff  have 

been  increased  by  200  per  cent,  as  from  March  10. 

Among   the   articles   specially   exempted   from    the 

lard,  margarine,  milled  cereals,  cocoa 

and  chu^ 

many. — Further  information  respecting  the 
export  control  regulations  is  given  in  the  issue  for 
May  13. 

The  export  of  alloyed  gold  leaf  in  the  form  of 
books  is  no  longer  subject  to  licence. 

'  ce. — Recent  customs  decisions  affect  com- 
pressed gases,  cowhide,  alcohol,  spirits,  and  earthen- 
ware. 

Italy. — Crude  mineral  oils  and  residues  when 
destined  to  be  used  exclusively  and  directly  for  fuel 
are  subject  to  import  duties  at  the  reduced  rate  of 
50  centesimi  per  100  kg. 

Among  the  articles  the  export  of  which  is  subject 
to  a  certificate  of  cession  of  exhange  are  platinum, 
castor  oil,  magnesia,  carbon  bisulphide,  glycerin, 
chemical  products,  medicaments,  horse  hair,  iron 
pipes,  articles  of  iron,  copper,  brass,  bronze,  nickel, 
lead  and  alloys  thereof,  aluminium,  certain  earths 
and  minerals. 

Luxemburg. — Export  taxes  have  been  levied  on 
iron  ore,  slag,  semi-manufactured  iron  and  steel, 
cast-iron,  waste  and  scrap  of  iron  and  steel. 

Persia. — The  text  of  the  Anglo-Persian  agree- 
ment for  the  revision  of  the  Persian  customs  t;i  rifr 
and  regulations  which  came  into  force  on  Aprii  2, 
is  set  out  as  a  supplement  to  the  issue  for  May  20. 
Articles  affected  include  alcoholic  liquors,  perfumes, 
matches,  rubber,  gutta-percha,  cement,  wax,  vege- 
table oils,  sal  mineral 
oils,  metallii  is.  paper,  hides,  skin?, 
pottery,  chemicals,  chemical  fertilisers,  dyes, 
colours,  varnishes,  and  glass. 

•  I'd. — The  export  of  organic  manures  is  pro- 
hibited. 

St.  Z/ui  ia. — The  import  duty  on  rum  has  been  re- 
duced to  6s.  per  proof  ga 

St.    Vil  cent. — In  o   the   customs   and 

alcoholic  beverages, 
a  trade  duty  of  two  shillings  per  gallon  has  been 
imposed  as  from  April  7. 

Sierra    Lr,,r\i>. — Rates   of  export  duty   per 
palm  '■.■  iyl);    £2  15s.  (June 

l)j   and    £3  (July   1). 

Spain.— The  manufacturing  taxes  on  alcohol, 
alcoholic  bevi  have  been  increased. 

The   impoi  '  md   of  raw  hides  is   now 

permitted. 

Pure  aluminium  in  lumps,  ingots, 
cast  slabs,  bars  and  scrap  may  be  exported  a 
general  export  licence  as  from  April  15. 

Tunis. — The  export. and  re-export  of  coal  tar  and 
ti Hates   and   certain   hid 
lit  under  licence. 

Turkey. — Olive  oil  from  the  vilayet  of  Aidin  may 
now  1- 

I 
earthenware,     precipitated    chalk,     and    synthetic 
coumarin. 

\    copy    of    the    law    relating    to    the 
customs  rigime  for  chemicals,   i  may  be 

the  Department  of  r  ade. 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


The  following  new  Orders  were  issued  by  the 
Board  of  Trade  on  May  10  last,  viz.  :  — 

The  Coal  (Revocation  of  Restrictions)  Order 
and  Direction,  1920. — On  and  after  May  12  last  the 
following  Orders  cease  to  have  effect :  — (1)  The  Coal 
(Pit's  Mouth)  Prices  Order,  of  November  29,  1919, 
and  all  other  Coal  (Pit's  Mouth)  Prices  Orders  of 
earlier  date;  (2)  the  Wholesale  Coal  Prices  Order  of 
November  28.  1919;  and  (,'i)  the  Prescriptions  of 
December  30  and  31,  1919,  made  under  th 
(Pit's  Mouth)  Pries  Order  as  above.  The  pro- 
of the  Wholesale  Coal  Prices  Order  of  1917 
are  not  affected. 

The  Coal  (Pit's  Mouth)   Prices  Obder,  1920. — 
For  the  standard  amount  of  4s.  fixed  by  the  Price 
of  Coal  (Limitation)  Act,  1915,  there  shall  1 
stituted  standard  amounts  of  23s.  2d.  and  '_ 
according  to  iocality  (defined). 

The  Coal  (Bunkering  and  Export)  Prices.  Order 
and  Direction,  1920. — The  prices  of  coal  sold  for 
bunkering  certain  ships  at  United  Kingdom  ports, 
which  were  increased  by  9d.  per  ton  as  from  Janu- 
ary 15,  are  increased  by  n  further  4s.  2d.  per  ton. 
Paragraph  (1)  of  the  Directions  of  the  Board  of 
Trade  as  to  the  sale  of  coal,  coke-oven  coke,  and 
patent  fuel,  dated  May  28,  1919,  are  revoked  and 
cancelled. 


Export     Prohibitions. — The    following    notices  ' 
were    issued    by    the    Board    of    Trade    (Li< 
Section)  on  May  20,  viz.  :  — 

Munitions  for  use  with  smooth-bore  guns  may  be 
sent  under  open  general  licence  to  Asiatic  Russia. 

Suet,  marrow  fat,  and  cocoa  raw  have  been  re- 
moved from  List  A. 

An  open  general  licence  has  been  issued  permit- 
ting the  export  to  all  destinations  of  apomorphia 
hloride,   cotarnine    h\  djochloride,   cotarnine 
late. 


TRADE    NOTES. 


BRITISH. 
British  Solomon  Islands  in   191S. — The  import*  and 
of  the  BritisM   3i  I  an  in  Islands  were  valued 
and  £170,125  respectively  fur   L91 
against  £154,743  and  £149,743  in  1917.     Th 
product  of  the  Pro!  copra,  the  export  of 

which  in  191!) — 9891  tons — showed  an  increase  of 
50  per  cent,  over  the  previous  year.  These  islands 
have  vast  potentialities,  which,  however,  can  only 
loped  by  an  adequate  labour  supply,  and 
locally. — (Col.  Bep. — .Inn.,  No. 
1027.,  Feb.,  1920.) 

Sierra    I.eone  in    1918. — The   value   of   the   imports 
Sierra  Leone  in  1918  was  £1 ,680,336  (£1,332,752 

in  1917),  whilst  the  expo,  ts  ai inted  to  £1,516,871 

(£1.497,995  in  1917).  Palm  kernels  wen  sported 
to  the  value  of  £683,137  (40,816  tons)  during  the 
-bowing  a  decrease  of  £109.371  as  against 
i:»17,  mainly  owing  to  hok  of  shipping  facilities, 
to  influenza,   rain   and   the  higl  "ported 

For  the 

■  !   at  £33,748  was  exported,  com- 

i;    1917.     AM 

Im  nil  wont  to 

I  ] 

amounted  to  2302  tons,  wo  6   showing  an 

of   600   tons   in   quantity   and   £76,599   in 

over   the  preceding  year'     figures.       Among 

590  tons  of  pi  d  at  £15.065 

and    8470   hides   valued    at   £3488   were    exported, 


Tot  mux,  iro.  10.] 


REVIEW. 


191 


chiefly  to  the  United  Kingdom.  The  cocoa  industry 
in  the  Northern  Sherbo  District  is  being  carefully 
fostered,  and  the  area  of  700  acres  in  the  Kassewe 
Hills  Reserve  planted  with  gum  copal  in  1917  is 
showing  great  promise. — (Col.  Hep. — Ann..  No. 
1032,  Apr.  ,1920.) 

FOREIGN. 

Trade  and  Industry  in  Crete. — According  to  H.M. 
Consul  at  Canea,  Crete  is  now  in  a  flourishing 
position,  owing  to  the  revival  of  the  export  trade. 
With  the  exception  of  certain  foodstuffs,  practically 
every  kind  of  goods  produced  in  the  United  King- 
dom, especially  tinplate,  galvanised  sheets,  caustic 
soda,  sodium  carbonate,  earthenware  and  china,  is 
required.  Apart  from  the  making  of  wine  and  the 
extraction  of  oil  from  the  olive,  the  only  industries 
of  importance  are  the  manufacture  of  soap  and  of 
sole  and  upper  leather.  The  raw  materials  available 
for  export  include  sheep  and  goat  skins,  silk 
cocoons,  carobs,  cedrates,  wool  and  raisins.  At 
present  the  exportation  of  olive  oil  is  prohibited. 
Lignite  deposits  have  been  discovered  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Aghios  Vassilios,  near  Plakia,  and  so  far 
about  1000  tons  of  good  qualitv  lignite  has  been 
shipped  to  the  Piraeus  (c/.  J.  1918,  417  b;  1919, 
29  b).— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  May  6,  1920.) 

Swiss  Exports  of  Organic  Dvestuffs. — According  to 
the  Europaische  Zeitung,  the  value  of  the  organic 
dyes  exported  from  Switzerland  during  the  first 
nine  months  of  1919  was  78  million  francs,  com- 
pared with  64  million  francs  in  the  corresponding 
period  of  1918.  The  chief  customers  were :  Great 
Britain,  32%;  France,  23%;  U.S.A.,  12%;  Italy, 
11%;  Belgium,  4"5%  ;  British  India,  4'3%  ;  Spain, 
2-2%;  Brazil,  2%;  Japan,  lo%  ;  and  China,  F5%. 
China  and  Japan  took  most  of  the  indigotin,  viz  , 
37  and  17%,  respectively,  of  the  total  value  of  8"1 
million  francs  (about  4  million  francs  in  the  pre- 
vious year). — (Schweiz.  Chem.-Z.,  Mar.  17,  1920.) 

Foreign  Company  News. — France. — The  "  Com- 
pagnie  Tunisienne  des  Phosphates  de  Djebel- 
Mdilla  "  has  recently  been  formed  with  a  capital  of 
16  million  francs  for  the  exploitation  of  phosphate 
in  Tunisia. 

The  firm  Poulenc  Frferes,  of  Paris,  manufacturers 
of  pharmaceutical  preparations,  has  come  to  an 
understanding  with  the  English  firm  of  May  and 
Baker  with  the  object  of  enabling  Allied  manufac- 
turers to  compete  with  German  and  other  interests. 
The  understanding  is  the  outcome  of  an  exchange 
of  ideas  and  manufactures  which  was  found  to  be 
mutually  advantageous  during  the  war  and  since. 

According  to  a  Dutch  source  a  new  factory  has 
been  established  at  Marseilles  to  manufacture  white 
lead  and  red  lead.  The  capital  is  525,000  francs. — 
(Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Mar.  12,  1920.) 

The  accounts  of  the  French  Viscose  company  for 
the  period  1914-19  show  a  gross  profit  of  8,458,143 
francs  and  a  net  profit  of  8,084,801  fr.,  the  latter 
figure  including  3.32*.561  fr.  in  respect  of  1914-18 
and  4.756.240  fr.  for  1919.  For  the  whole  period 
total  dividends  of  75  fr.  per  preference  share  and 
52"50  fr.  per  ordinary  share  have  been  declared. —  i 
(Her.  Prod.  Chim.,  Apr.  15,  1920.) 

The  capital  of  the  "  Societe  Chimique  de  la 
Grarde-Paroisse "  is  to  be  increased  from  14  to 
34  million  francs.  The  company  was  founded 
jointly  by  "  L'Air  Liquide  "  and  the  "  Compagnie 
de  Saint-Gobain  "  in  June,  1919,  for  the  purpose 
of  manufacturing  synthetic  ammonia  by  the  Claude 
process,  and  the  former  has  placed  its  factory  at 
Montereau — used  for  the  production  of  liquid 
chlorine  during  the  war — at  the  disposal  of  the  new 
company. — (Chem.  Ind.,  Mar.  31,  1920.) 

Oermany  —  Following  a  report  that  the  "  A.-G. 
fur  Stickstoffwerke  in  Knapsack,"  near  Cologne, 
had  ceased  to  produce  nitrogenous  fertilisers  and 


was  concentrating  on  the  manufacture  of  carbide  as 
being^  the  more  lucrative,  a  question  was  asked  of 
the  Government  as  to  the  means  it  proposed  to 
take  to  induce  the  company  to  resume  manufacture. 
The  Ministerial  reply  was  to  the  effect  that  no 
cessation  of  the  production  of  nitrogenous  fertilisers 
at  Knapsack  had  occurred  or  been  contemplated, 
although  the  company  had  considered  tho  possi- 
bility of  temporarily  stopping  the  manufacture  of 
cyanamide.  Tho  application  mado  by  tho  company 
to  increase  selling  prices  had  been  sanctioned,  and 
further,  compensation  would  be  paid  up  to  mid-May 
for  any  losses  due  to  increased  costs  of  production 
— (/.  angew.  Chem.,  Mar.  16;  Chem.-Zeit.,  Apr.  8, 

Martinique  in  1918.— The  total  imports  of  the 
island  in  1918  were  valued  at  about  £2,114,158  and 
the  exports  at  £1,960,890,  the  decreases  as  com- 
pared with  the  previous  year  (£69,415  and 
£1,180,255)  being  mainly  due  to  lack  of  transport 
facilities.  The  chief  products  are  sugar,  rum, 
cacao,  and  pineapples.  The  sugar  crop  was  small, 
owing  to  lack  of  potash  fertilisers,  labour,  and  to 
disease,  the  exports  (20,711  short  tins)  being  nearly 
14,000  tons  less  than  the  pre-war  average,  although 
only  169  tons  less  than  those  in  1917.  The  chief  ex- 
ports and  their  values  were  as  follows: — Cacao 
(£75,581),  campeachy  wood  (£1035),  lime  juice 
(£770),  rum  (£813,564),  and  vanilla  (£3945).  The 
chief  imports,  together  with  their  values,  are  as 
follows:— Asbestos  (£1182), candles  (£5307), cement 
(£17,676),  sulphur  (£518),  sulphuric  acid  (£1069), 
copper  and  manufactures  of  (£15,214),  fertilisers 
(£26.514),  glass  and  glassware  (£8143),  aluminium 
(£5131),  mineral  oils  (£72,174),  vegetable  oils 
(£79,488),  and  soap  (£19,070).  The  United  States 
furnishes  about  50  per  cent.,  France  about  11,  and 
the  United  Kingdom  about  8  per  cent,  of  the  im- 
ports.— (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  Suppl.,  Jan.  31,  1920.) 


OBITUARY. 


WATSON  SMITH. 

To  the  members  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Indus- 
try and  the  readers  of  this  Journal  the  news  of  the 
death  of  Watson  Smith  will  bring  with  it  a  sense 
of  personal  loss.  From  the  first  appearance  of  this 
Journal  in  January,  1882,  Watson  Smith  acted  as 
editor,  and  he  filled  that  position  for  a  period  of 
32  years.  Under  his  able  guidance  the  Society's 
Journal  made  for  itself  a  position  unsurpassed  by 
other  similar  enterprises,  serving  not  alone  as  a 
record  of  the  activities  of  the  various  Sections,  but 
providing  abstracts  of  papers  dealing  with  the 
multifarious  aspects  of  chemistry,  both  "  pure  and 
applied,"  and  also  records  of  patents.  The  Journal 
offers  to  all  interested  in  one  or  other  of  the  in- 
numerable industrial  applications  of  chemistry  a 
means  of  keeping  abreast  with  the  progress  of 
affairs  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  In  fact  it  has 
become  the  great  asset  of  the  Society  and  a  con- 
tributor in  no  small  measure  to  its  world-wide 
activities. 

This  brief  recital  serves  to  remind  us  how 
great  is  the  debt  which  we  owe  to  Watson  Smith, 
when  as  the  first  editor  he  laid  the  foundations 
which  have  secured  its  development  on  broad  and 
sound  lines,  and  also  ensured  its  success  at  the  pre- 
sent day. 

Watson  Smith,  son  of  the  Rev.  Watson  Smith,  was 
born  at  Stroud  on  June  16,  1845.  His  training 
in  chemistry  was  received  at  Owens  College,  Man- 
chester, in  the  early  period  of  Roscoe's  tenure  of 
the  professorship  of  chemistry.  Subsequently  he 
continued   his  studies  at  Heidelberg  and   later  at 


192  b 


REVIEW. 


[May   31,  1920. 


Ztirich.  Here  he  became  a  pupil  of  Lunge,  whose 
teaching  exercised  a  great  influence  upon  his  out- 
look. On  returning  to  England  he  went  into  indus- 
try, and  after  some  years  spent  in  practice  became 
lecturer  in  technological  chemistry  in  the  Owens 
College.  Shortly  after  his  appointment  to  this 
lectureship  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  was 
founded,  and  in  this  movement  he  took  an  active 
part,  becoming,  as  already  stated,  the  editor  of 
the  Journal.  The  importance  of  his  editorial  work 
led  him  to  resign  his  post  in  Manchester  and  to 
take  up  residence  in  London,  where  for  a  time  he 
acted  as  professor  of  applied  chemistry  at  Univer- 
sity College.  In  1914  Watson  Smith  resigned  the 
editorship  of  this  Journal,  but  until  the  time  of 
his  death  remained  an  active  member  of  the  Tran- 
sactions and  Abstracts  Sub-Committee. 

Watson  Smith,  by  his  investigations,  has  added 
much  to  our  knowledge  of  coal,  and  his  published 
works  show  that  in  this  country  he  was  one  of 
the  first  to  draw  attention  to  the  study  of  rational 
methods  of  coking.  As  far  back  as  1884  he  identi- 
fied himself  with  the  advocacy  of  the  more 
economical  and  sane  method  of  coking  coal  with  the 
recovery  of  by-products,  and  contributed  to  the 
spread  of  a  knowledge  of  these  methods  of  utilising 
coal,  which  at  long  last  have  obtained  a  general 
recognition  in  this  country. 


L.  T.  O'SHEA. 

Lucius  Trant  O'Shea  was  born  in  1858  as  the 
eldest  son  of  the  late  Major  R.  P.  O'Shea  and 
grandson  of  Sir  Lucius  Curtis,  Bart.,  Admiral  of 
the  Fleet.  He  was  educated  at  the  Grammar 
School  and  Owens  College,  Manchester,  and  then 
went  to  Sheffield  as  assistant  lecturer  and  demons- 
trator in  chemistry  at  the  Firth  College.  In  1890 
he  became  lecturer  in  mining  chemistry  at  Sheffield 
University,  and  in  1905  was  appointed  professor  of 
applied  chemistry,  a  position  he  held  until  his  death 
on  April  18  last. 

Prof.  O'Shea  published  many  papers  in  various 
journals,  including  those  of  the  Chemical  Society 
and  Society  of  Chemical  Industry,  also  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Institution  of  Mining  En- 
gineers and  the  Proceedings  of  the  Coke  Oven 
Managers'  Association.  During  the  past  25  years 
he  made  a  special  study  of  the  chemistry  of  fuel 
from  the  point  of  view  of  coke-oven  development, 
preparation  of  fuel  for  carbonisation,  the  gases 
contained  in  and  evolved  from  coal  whilst  being 
mined,  coal  dust  and  gases  in  mine  explosions,  and 
published  papers  on  these  subjects.  During  the 
last  six  years  he  was  actively  engaged  on  the  in- 
vestigation of  low-temperature  carbonisation  of 
inferior  fuels  with  a  view  to  the  formation  of  mobile 
fuel  oils  and  the  production  of  higher  yields  of 
ammonia.  O'Shea  was  a  member  of  several  com- 
mittees for  the  general  education  of  miners  and 
engineers,  and  for  many  years  served  on  the  com- 
mittee and  afterwards  as  vice-chairman  of  the  York- 
shire Section  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry. 
At  the  time  of  his  death,  and  for  many  years  pre- 
viously, he  was  honorary  secretary  of  the  Institu- 
tion of  Mining  Engineers.  He  was  also  on  the 
sub-committee  for  research  on  miners'  lamps,  and 
actively  connected  with  the  Imperial  Mineral  Re- 
sources Bureau  and  the  British  Association  Fuel 
Economy  Committee.  In  addition  to  his  numerous 
activities  in  industrial  chemistry,  O'Shea  was  a 
keen  volunteer,  and  commanded  a  detachment  of 
Engineers  throughout  the  South  African  War.  He 
was  Commanding  Officer  of  the  Sheffield  University 
Officers'  Training  Corps  from  1911  to  1918,  and 
during  the  late  war  devoted  much  of  his  energy  to 
the  training  of  young  officers. 

A.  E.  Findley. 


REVIEW 


Quantitative    Analysis    by    Electrolysis.      By 
Alex.   Classen,   with   the   co-operation  of  H. 
Cloeben.     Revised,  rearranged,  and  enlarged 
English  edition  by  W.  T.  Hall.     Pp.  xiii.+346. 
(New  York:  J.  Wiley  and  Sons.  Inc.;  London: 
Chapman  and  Hall,  Ltd.    1919.)    Price  17s.  6d. 
net. 
The  present  edition  of  this  well-known  book  re- 
presents a  slight  enlargement  and  rearrangement 
by  the  translator  of  an  English  edition  which  was 
published  about  six  years  ago  and  was  based  upon 
the  fifth  German  edition.     Some  new  methods  have 
been   added   and   the   theoretical   introduction   has 
been  slightly  enlarged.       Thus  the  chapter  on  the 
history  of  electrolytic  analysis  has  been  extended  by 
a  short  account  of  the  history  of  theoretical  electro- 
chemistry in  which  the  modern  views  of  the  struc- 
ture of  the  atom  and  of  the  processes  of  ionisation 
and  chemical  combination  are  discussed.     A  theor- 
etical chapter  has  also  been  added  which  deals  with 
the     application    of     potential     and     conductivity 
measurements  to  chemical  analysis  and  with  electro- 
metric  titrations.       No  account    of    the  practical 
application   of   these   important   methods   is,   how- 
ever, given. 

To  those  English  readers  to  whom  Classen's  book 
is  known  from  Boltwood's  translation  of  the  fourth 
German  edition  the  present  volume  will  appear  as 
practically  a  new  book.  The  theoretical  introduc- 
tion, which,  including  the  description  of  apparatus 
employed  in  electrolytic  analysis,  occupies  about 
one-third  of  the  book,  has  been  entirely  rewritten 
and  gives  a  good  acount  of  the  theory  of  the  subject. 
In  the  practical  part  it  will  be  found  that  in  agree- 
ment with  the  results  of  recent  investigation  simple 
solutions  have  wherever  possible  been  given  the  pre- 
ference over  complex  electrolytes.  Details  of  the 
methods  of  rapid  electrolytic  analysis  are  every- 
where given,  the  apparatus  in  use  in  the  author's 
laboratory  being  more  fully  described.  The  methods 
of  determination  and  separation  of  metals  based 
upon  the  control  of  the  potential  of  the  cathode  are 
fully  discussed  both  in  the  introduction  and  under 
such  metals  as  bismuth.  The  processes  worked  out 
in  the  laboratory  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
for  the  determination  and  separation  of  the  metals 
of  the  alkali  and  alkaline  earth  groups  and  for  the 
simultaneous  determination  of  anions  have  been  in- 
cluded. A  section  which  will  be  welcomed  by  many 
users  is  that  dealing  with  the  analysis  of  com- 
mercial products  which  takes  the  place  of  the 
laboratory  exercises  on  electrochemical  analysis  to 
be  found  in  the  earlier  editions.  The  book  has 
been  well  translated  throughout  without  a  too  rigid 
adherence  to  the  text  of  the  original,  and  misprints 
are  few.  It  may  be  hoped  that  it  will  stimulate  the 
use  of  electrochemical  methods  in  British  labora- 
tories. Henry  J.  S.  Sand. 


PUBLICATIONS    RECEIVED. 


South  Wales  Coals:  Their  Analyses,  Chemistry 
and  Geology.  By  Llewyllyn  J.  Davies. 
Pp.  89.  (Cardiff:  The  Business  Statistics  Co., 
Ltd.     1920.)    Price  10s.  6d.  net. 

Introduction  to  General  Chemistry.  By  H.  N. 
McCoy  and  E.  M.  Terry.  Pp.  648.  (London 
and  New  York:  McGraw-Hill  Book  Co.,  Inc. 
1920.)     Price  18s.  net. 

Animal  and  Vegetable  Oils,  Fats,  and  Waxes.  By 
Geoffrey  Martin.  Manuals  of  Chemirnl 
Technology.— IX.  Pp.  218.  (London:  Crosby 
Lockwood  and  Son.    1920.)    Price  12s.  Od.  net. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  II.] 


REVIEW 


[June  15,  1920 


SOCIETY  OF  CHEMICAL  INDUSTRY. 


THE  ANNUAL  SUBSCRIPTION. 

During  the  past  two  years  the  financial  position 
of  the  Society  has  been  receiving  the  serious  con- 
sideration of  the  Council.  Mainly  owing  to  the 
increased  charges  for  printing  and  publishing,  the 
Society's  balance-sheet,  for  the  first  time,  showed 
a  serious  loss  on  the  working  for  the  year  1918; 
and  this  has  been  repeated  in  respect  of  the  last 
financial  year.  In  common  with  many  other 
administrative  bodies,  for  some  time  the  Council 
held  the  view  that  the  high  prices  of  commodities 
would  in  due  course  fall  to  a  lower  level,  and  in 
this  expectation  it  was  decided  to  meet  deficiencies 
by  encroaching  upon  the  Society's  invested  reserves. 
Unfortunately,  however,  events  have  falsified  this 
view,  and  it  has  accordingly  become  necessary  to 
provide  for  financial  stability  by  other  means. 

In  regard  to  increased  costs,  it  may  be  of  interest 
to  mention  that  expenditure  upon  printing  and 
publishing  is  now  approximately  4  times  greater 
than  it  was  in  1914,  and  that  paper  costs  5  times 
and  postage  twioe  as  much  as  in  that  year.  Further, 
owing  to  the  increased  activities  of  the  Society, 
more  particularly  in  connexion  with  the  Journal, 
and  owing  to  the  need  for  making  provision  to 
meet  the  increased  cost  of  living,  administrative 
and  editorial  expenses  have  risen  about  2J  times. 
During  this  period  the  circulation  of  the  Journal 
has  increased  from  about  5000  to  over  6500.  So 
far  as  can  be  foreseen,  it  is  almost  certain  that  the 
costs  of  printing  and  paper  will  continue  to  rise; 
even  as  recently  as  June  4  last  a  further  increase 
of  12J  per  cent,  in  printing  charges  was  notified, 
making  a  total  increase  of  22£  per  cent,  since  the 
beginning  of  the  year. 

In  view  of  the  above  considerations,  the  Council 
has  had  to  choose  between  raising  the  annual  sub- 
scription and  drastically  cutting  down  expenditure; 
and  in  deciding  to  recommend  the  former  alterna- 
tive it  has  been  actuated  by  the  conviction  that 
any  serious  curtailment  of  the  Society's  activities 
or  reduction  in  the  efficiency  of  its  Journal  would 
be  in  the  highest  degree  detrimental  not  only  to 
the  interests  of  the  Society,  but  to  those  of  chemical 
science  and  chemical  industry  in  general.  The 
proposal  to  raise  the  annual  subscription  from  30s. 
to  50s.  per  annum,  as  from  January  1,  1921,  will, 
it  is  confidently  hoped,  be  received  and  supported 
in  the  same  spirit  of  loyalty  as  that  in  which  it 
has  been  conceived. 

With  a  view  to  meeting  any  hardships  which  the 
fulfilment  of  this  proposal  might  inflict  upon  the 
younger  chemists,  to  whose  recruitment  the  Council 
attaches  the  greatest  importance,  it  has  been 
resolved  to  recommend  the  institution  of  junior 
membership  for  those  under  the  age  of  25  years. 
It  is  proposed  that  the  annual  subscription  for  this 
grade  should  be  £2  until  the  age  of  25  has  been 
reached,  or  for  a  period  of  three  years  from  the  date 
of  election,  whichever  may  be  the  longer  period. 
Applicants  for  junior  membership  would  be  re- 
quired to  adduce  satisfactory  evidence  of  age,  and 
to  sign  a  declaration  that  they  were  not  seeking 
election  as  nominees  of  any  firm  or  corporation. 


THE   FORTHCOMING   ANNUAL   MEETING. 

The  arrangements  for  the  annual  general  meeting, 
to  be  held  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  on  July  13-16 
(particulars  of  which  were  sent  to  members  with 
the  issue  of  the  Journal  for  May  15),  constitute  a 
via  media  between  the  pre-war  custom  of  devoting 
the  major  part  of  the  proceedings  to  social  enter- 
tainments, and  the  plan  adopted  during  the  past 


four  years  of  devoting  most  of  the  time  to  the 
reading  and  discussion  of  papers.  It  will,  we 
think,  be  generally  agreed  that  each  type  of  pro- 
gramme was  appropriate  to  the  circumstances  of 
the  time;  and  that  in  the  present  state  of  flux  and 
reflux,  a  judicious  combination  of  the  two  will 
provide  the  greatest  pleasure  to  the  greatest, 
number.  Those  who  desire  the  "  strong  meat  "  of 
industrial  chemistry  will  he  well  catered  for  by  the 
conference  on  By-product  Coking,  by  that  on"  Cen- 
trifugal Machines,  Filtration,  etc.  (under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Chemical  Engineering  Group),  and  by 
the  papers  dealing  with  metallurgical  subjects, 
whilst  those  who  incline  more  to  the  social  side, 
and  who  wish  to  make  or  renew  acquaintance  with 
the  great  chemical  industries  of  Tyneside  (cf.  J., 
1919,  80  r),  will  find  full  scope  for  enjoyment  in  the 
very  attractive  programme  of  excursions  to  works 
and  entertainments  arranged  by  the  Local  Com- 
mittee. As  the  choice  of  riches  in  the  latter  con- 
nexion appears  somewhat  embarrassing,  we  have 
asked  the  Honorary  Secretaries  to  supply  a  few 
notes — hereunto  appended — to  guide  intending 
visitors  in  the  difficult,  albei'  pleasant,  task  of 
selection. 

At  the  Tharsis  Company's  works  at  Hebburn 
both  the  wet  and  dry  processes  for  the  extraction 
of  copper  can  be  seen,  whilst  by  contrast  with  these 
long-used  operations,  visitors  to  the  Newcastle 
Alloy  Company's  works  at  Rowland's  Gill  will  see 
electric  furnaces  and  electrical  processes  for  the 
preparation  of  iron  and  other  alloys.  Messrs. 
Cookson,  at  Willington  Quay,  will  show  both  the 
old  "  stack  "  and  the  new  "  chamber  "  processes 
for  manufacturing  white  lead,  together  with  the 
plant  recently  set  up  for  the  preparation  of  orange 
lead  and  other  coloured  lead  products.  One 
naturally  associates  Newcastle  with  coal,  and  at  the 
great  Ashington  collieries  members  will  have  an 
unusually  good  opportunity  to  see  what  conditions 
of  work  are  like  underground — though  under  excep- 
tionally favourable  conditions,  the  seams  being 
comparatively  thick  and  dry,  so  that  this  trip  can 
be  undertaken  even  by  ladies.  The  hospitable 
colliery  company  will  take  the  party  out  from  New- 
castle by  motor  and  entertain  it  in  other  ways;  it 
is  possible  that  those  who  wish  will,  like  the  Ashing- 
ton coal,  be  put  on  ship  at  Blyth  and  returned  to 
Newcastle  by  sea — a  distance  of  20  miles.  At 
Marley  Hill,  Messrs.  Bowes  and  Partners  have  their 
fine  coke  ovens  and  by-product  plant,  and  this  visit 
may  well  be  combined  with  that  to  the  Newcastle 
Alloy  Company,  as  the  motors  which  take  the  party 
to  Marley  Hill  will  convey  it  across  country  to 
the   latter  works. 

The  North  country  can  be  relied  upon  to  show- 
its  wonted  hospitality,  and  Scottish  members  need 
not  fear  that  they  will  be  received  as  their  fore- 
fathers so  often  were;  indeed,  a  special  day 
(Friday)  has  been  assigned  for  a  motor  tour  through 
South  Northumberland — through  the  beautiful 
valleys  of  the  Derwent  and  the  Tyne — during  which 
it  will  be  shown  that  the  elaborate  precautions 
taken  by  the  Romans  and  throughout  the  Middle 
Ages  have  been  abandoned  and  remain  only  as 
fascinating  ruins. 

Newcastle  counts  it  an  honour  to  entertain  the 
Society,  and  has  endeavoured  to  rise  to  the  occa- 
sion :  fine  weather  and  a  large  attendance  the  local 
officials  cannot  guarantee,  but  they  count  on  both. 


CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING  AT  THE  ANNUAL 
MEETING. 

Some  further  details  have  come  to  bjind  concern- 
ing the  projected  activities  of  the  Chemical  En- 
gineering Group  at  the  Newcastle  meeting.  In 
addition  to  the  papers  already  announced,  one  on 
"  The  Design  of  Mechanical  Filters"  will  be  read  by 


REVIEW. 


Mr.  Balfour  Braniwell;  this  will  treat  of  the  con- 
struction of  filters  for  dealing  with  large  volumes 
of  liquid,  and  special  reference  will  be  made  to  a 
novel  development  designed  by  the  author.  On 
July  14  the  Group  will  hold  an  informal  luncheon 
at  the  County  Hotel,  after  which  a  visit  will  be 
paid  to  the  works  of  the  International  Paint  and 
'Compositions  Co.,  Ltd.,  at  Felling-on-Tyne,  where 
a  new  centrifugal  machine,  to  be  described  by  Mr. 
W.  J.  Gee  in  his  paper  on  "  A  New  Process  for 
Centrifugal  Filtration,"  will  be  seen  under  ordin- 
ary working  conditions.  Prof.  H.  Louis  will  pre- 
side at  the  conference  to  be  held  on  the  afternoon 
of  July  13,  and  M.  Paul  Kestner  at  that  arranged 
for  the  morning  of  July  14 


BRITISH    NON-FERROUS    METALS. 


HENRY  LOUIS. 

In  August,  1919,  the  Board  of  Trade  appointed  a 
Departmental  Committee  to  investigate  and  report 
upon  the  Non-Ferrous  Mining  Industry  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  this  Committee  has  just 
issued  its  report  (Cmd.  652).  At  the  very  outset 
the  Committee  found  it  necessary  to  limit  the  scope 
of  its  inquiry  to  the  non-ferrous  metals  and  a  few 
of  the  minerals  associated  with  them,  and  from  the 
non-ferrous  metals  copper  was  promptly  eliminated. 
As  stated  by  the  Commitee,  the  mining  of  copper 
ore  in  this  country  has  practically  ceased,  and  it 
has,  therefore,  not  been  included  in  the  investiga- 
tions. It  may  at  once  be  made  clear  that  this  con- 
clusion appears  to  be  perfectly  sound ;  not  only  is 
the  mining  of  copper  practically  extinct  in  this 
country,  but  it  may  fairly  be  added  that  there  would 
appear  to  be  but  little  chance  of  its  ever  again 
attaining  any  economic  importance.  A  century 
ago,  in  the  decade  1811  to  1820,  Great  Britain  pro- 
duced an  average  yearly  output  of  730G  tons  of 
copper,  which  increased  rapidly,  until  a  period  of 
maximum  activity  was  reached  between  1830  and 
1860,  during  which  the  annual  production  averaged 
14,000  tons;  after  this  it  began  to  decline,  at  first 
slowly  and  then  more  rapidly  until  for  the  decade 
1891  to  1900  it  averaged  only  about  400  tons  per 
annum  and  has  now  come  down  to  180  tons.  It  is 
obviously  impossible  for  the  relatively  small  de- 
posits in  this  country  to  sustain  competition  with 
the  huge  occurrences  in  the  United  States;  when  it 
is  borne  in  mind  that  a  single  modern  American 
•smelting  furnace  will  put  through  in  a  day  about 
as  much  ore  as  the  whole  of  Great  Britain  produces 
in  a  year,  the  hopelessness  of  the  British  position 
becomes  obvious.  Care  must  be  taken,  however, 
not  to  accept  too  generally  the  reason  for  this 
decadence  assigned  in  the  Committee's  report, 
which  states  that  "  the  reason  why  in  Cornwall  tin 
mining  has  survived  copper  mining  "  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  "tin  ore,  being  less  soluble  than  copper 
ores,  is  deposited  at  a  higher  temperature  and  con- 
sequently in  a  relatively  lower  zone,  when  both 
metals  are  derived  from  the  same  source."  It  is 
beyond  question  that  tin  ores  occur  in  lower  depth 
than  copper  ores  in  Cornwall,  though  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  above  simple  explanation  of  relative 
solubilities  is  sufficient  to  account  for  observed 
facts.  Tin  is  supposed  to  be  of  pneumatolytic 
origin,  whilst  copper  is  generally  admitted  to  be 
deposited  from  solution,  and  it  is  only  natural  to 
expect  that  a  liquid  would  carry  its  solute  further 
from  its  point  of  origin  than  could  a  relatively 
•easily  decomposed  gaseous  emanation.  Further- 
more, it  must  be  emphasised  that  copper  ores  occur 
elsewhere  at  far  greater  depths  than  have  been 
reached  by  any  Cornish  tin  mine — for  example,  in 
the  Lake  Superior  region. 


The  report  lays  perhaps  most  stress  on  the  pro- 
duction of  lead  and  zinc  ores;  it  was,  of  course, 
impossible  to  suggest  that  non-ferrous  mining  in 
this  country  will  ever  again  become  what  it  once 
was,  and  the  Committee  is  probably,  if  anything, 
more  optimistic  than  the  facts  warrant  in  express- 
ing the  view  that  the  position  affords  "  grounds  for 
the  expectation  that  there  may  yet  be  a  prosperous 
future  for  non-ferrous  mining  in  this  country"; 
nevertheless  it  is  added  that  "it  is  unlikely  to 
revive  unless  it  receives  direct  State  aid."  Accord- 
ingly, the  Committee  advocates  such  aid  in  a  few 
selected  cases,  and  though  it  admits  the  principle 
that  such  assistance  is  unjustifiable  unless  the  in- 
dustry can  be  shown  to  be  within  a  measurable  dis- 
tance of  becoming  self-supporting,  it  makes  no 
attempt  to  prove  that  the  particular  case  upon 
which  it  lays  most  stress  is  likely  to  reach  this 
stage,  far  less  to  repay  the  public  money  that  it 
wishes  to  see  spent  upon  it.  The  case  which 
it  urges  most  strongly  is  that  of  the  Halkyn 
district  in  North  Wales.  This  is  a  district  which 
had  long  been  noted  for  its  important  production 
of  lead  and  zinc  ores,  but  the  mines  are  very  heavily 
watered,  and  with  increasing  depth  the  cost  of 
coping  with  the  water  became  so  serious  that  most 
of  the  mines  were  compelled  to  close  down  more  or 
less  completely.  Soon  after  1875  a  company,  known 
as  the  Halkyn  District  Mines  Drainage  Company, 
drove  an  adit  about  200  ft.  above  sea  level,  which 
drained  a  large  portion  of  the  district  and  enabled 
it  to  be  worked  down  to  this  depth,  and  the  mines 
appear  to  have  been  practically  worked  out  down 
to  that  level  within  some  thirty  years  after  the 
completion  of  the  adit.  In  order  to  enable  deeper 
working  to  be  resumed,  in  the  hopes  that  an  im- 
portant output  of  ore  might  be  obtained  from  the 
district,  the  Mineral  Resources  Development  De- 
partment of  the  Ministry  of  Munitions  advanced  a 
sum  of  £42,000  to  enable  certain  of  these  mines  to 
erect  pumping  plant.  Neeedless  to  say,  the  war 
was  over  long  before  the  plant  was  erected ;  it 
appears  never  even  to  have  been  put  into  com- 
mission, and  the  nation  not  to  have  benefited  to 
the  extent  of  a  single  pound  of  mineral  by  the 
expenditure  of  this  important  sum.  With  this 
object  lesson  before  its  eyes  the  Committee  never- 
theless advocates  the  expenditure  of  further  large 
sums  of  public  money  for  driving  a  new  drainage 
tunnel  from  sea  level  in  order  that  the  mines  may 
be  able  to  resume  working.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
no  estimate  at  all  is  presented  of  the  cost  of  this 
scheme,  still  less  any  figures  as  to  the  quantity  of 
ore  that  might  thereby  be  expected  to  be  rendered 
available,  and  the  Committee  is  apparently  oblivious 
of  the  fact  that  the  important  outlay  proposed,  for 
it  obviously  must  be  an  expensive  project,  would  only 
open  up  some  30  fathoms  of  backs  for  mining.  Still 
more  reprehensible  is  the  fact  that  it  appears  to 
have  given  no  consideration  at  all  to  the  effect  of  its 
recommendations  upon  the  owners  of  the  minerals. 
In  the  report  a  few  paragraphs  are  devoted  to  the 
question  of  royalties,  but  the  important  considera- 
tion that  the  royalty  owner  never  seems  to  hold  it 
his  duty  to  contribute  towards  the  discovery  or  de- 
velopment of  the  minerals  upon  which  he  receives 
royalty  payments  has  been  entirely  overlooked. 
Thus,  in  the  present  case  it  is  obvious  that  the 
minerals  in  the  Halkyn  district  are  worthless  until 
such  a  drainage  tunnel  has  been  driven,  yet  it  is 
proposed  to  drive  this  tunnel,  and  apparently  to 
make  the  owners  of  the  minerals  a  present,  at  the 
national  expense,  of  the  royalties  that  they  would 
derive  from  their  being  worked.  Whilst  the  country 
has  apparently  come  to  the  only  conclusion  that 
was  to  be  expected  from  the  British  nation,  namely, 
that  royalty  owners  must  in  any  event  receive  equit- 
able treatment,  it  is  surely  wrong  to  propose,  as  has 
been  done  here,  that  they  shall  be  allowed  to  collect 
royalties    at    the    public  expense,  and    the    entire 


Vol  XXXIX.  Xo.  11.] 


omission  of  this  consideration  cannot  but  be  looked 
upon  as  a  very  serious  defect  in  the  preseut  report. 
The  Committee  is  naturally  opposed  to  the  national- 
isation of  mineral  rights  as  regards  metalliferous 
minerals,  but  the  reasons  given  are  undoubtedly 
feeble,  bein4  mainly  that  "  the  prospective  value  of 
a  mineral  lode  cannot  he  assessed  even  approxi- 
mately ;  its  very  existence  is  only  a  matter  of  con- 
jecture." It  is  certainly  possible  to  put  a  value 
upon  any  metalliferous  deposit,  and  this  is  one  of 
the  everyday  tasks  of  the  mining  engineer ;  neces- 
sarily it  is  a  speculative  value  because  the-  article 
itself  is  a  speculative  article,  but  an  equitable  basis 
for  valuation  can  assuredly  be  arrived  at ;  obviously, 
too,  as  long  as  the  existence  of  a  mineral  deposit  is 
unknown  its  value  is  necessarily  nit.  The  reasons 
that  militate  against  the  nationalisation  of  minerals 
are  much  wider  than  those  that  are  here  advanced, 
though  the  present  is  scarcely  the  place  for  their 
discussion. 

Perhaps  the  portion  of  the  report  which  will  be 
of  the  most  general  interest  is  the  section  dealing 
with  the  organisation  of  a  Mines  Department.  It 
was  probably  inevitable  that  a  Departmental  Com- 
mittee appointed  by  the  Board  of  Trade  should  re- 
commend the  formation  of  a  Mines  Department 
which  should  be  part  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  but  it 
is  a  pity  that  the  Committee  took  so  narrow  a  view 
of  the  position.  Those  who  have  taken  a  wider 
survey  of  the  mineral  industry  of  this  country  are 
tolerably  unanimous  in  the  opinion  that  the  mining 
industry  of  the  country  ought  to  be  placed  under 
an  entirely  independent  Department  presided  over 
by  a  Minister  of  Mines,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  regret 
that  the  present  Committee  could  not  sufficiently 
free  itself  from  the  shackles  of  the  Department 
which  appointed  it  to  take  this  wider  and  more 
statesmanlike  view.  It  may,  however,  fairly  be  ex- 
pected that  when  the  recommendations  of  this  Com- 
mittee come  to  be  considered,  the  subject  will  be 
viewed  as  a  whole,  and  that  the  narrower  proposal 
here  advocated  is  not  likely  to  prevail. 


THE    RUBBER    INDUSTRY    AND 
THE    WAR. 

B.  D.  PORRITT. 

In  considering  the  share  which  this  country  con- 
tributed to  the  final  downfall  of  the  German- 
Austrian  cause,  it  is  impossible  not  to  include  re- 
ference to  the  plantation  section  of  the  rubber 
industry,  6ince  had  it  not  been  for  the  foresight 
and  initiative  of  the  Indian  Government  of  some 
30  years  ago,  and  the  subsequent  lavish  support  of 
British  capital,  the  supremacy  which  the  Allied 
forces  enjoyed  in  respect  of  all  the  many  naval  and 
military  articles  of  equipment  of  which  rubber 
articles  are  components  must  have  been  endangered. 
In  fact,  rubber  furnishes  a  striking  example  of  the 
advantage  accruing  from  the  possession  of  a  raw 
material  within  the  Empire  and  independence  from 
outside  sources  of  supply. 

It  i3  unnecessary  to  go  into  the  details  of  this  de- 
velopment of  the  plantation  industry  in  Ceylon 
and  Malaya,  and  it  will  suffice  to  point  out  that,  in 
1914,  of  the  world's  supply  of  raw  rubber,  amounting 
to  120,000  tons,  no  less  than  71,000  tons  was  pro- 
duced within  the  Empire.  As  the  consumption  of 
the  British  rubber  manufacturers  at  this  time  was 
only  18,000  tons,  not  only  was  their  supply  of  raw 
material  secured*,  but  in  addition  neutral  manufac- 

■f  •  The  supremacy  of  the  Allies  ill  respect  to  rubber  was  intensified 
by  the  fact  that  London  and  Liverpool  were  in  the  eariy  stages  the 
chief  distributing  centres,  so  that  the  British  manufacturers  were. 
«  a  result  of  the  heavy  stocks  held,  in  a  great  measure  secure  against 
stoppages  by  blockade. 


turers  were  dependent  on  the  Empire  for  the  means 
to  continue  their  trade.  To  this  fact  in  a  consider- 
able measure  we  owe  the  success  of  blockade  and 
embargo  on  the  import  of  rubber  and  rubber  goods 
into  Germany.  Further,  in  return  for  adequate 
supplies  of  rubber  and  unrestricted  export  facili- 
ties to  all  parts  of  the  Empire,  the  rubber  dealers 
and  manufacturers  of  America  undertook  that  no 
material,  raw  or  manufactured,  should  be  exported 
"  directly  or  indirectly  to  enemy  countries,  where  its 
need  was  from  the  first  acutely  felt.  This  under- 
taking appears,  on  the  whole,  to  have  been  faith- 
fully observed,  and  although  American  manufac- 
turers profited  to  good  purpose  in  home  and  foreign 
markets  while  the  British  manufacturers'  output 
was  almost  entirely  monopolised  by  war  supplies,  it 
must  be  a  source  of  satisfaction  to  the  producer  and 
manufacturer  to  know  that  the  military  and  naval 
resources  of  our  enemies  were  thereby  much 
hampered  in  the  production  of  many  important  and 
essential  articles  of  equipment.  Not  only  has  the 
Federated  Malay  States  contributed — largely  from 
the  revenues  derived  from  rubber — a  super-dread- 
nought (the  "  Malaya  ")  to  the  fighting  units  of  our 
Fleet,  but  the  rubber  trade  nas  amply  met  every 
requirement  of  rubber  goods  for  our  army,  navy, 
aud  auxiliary  forces,  and  by  its  predominant  posi- 
tion as  a  producer  has  been  able  to  deprive  our 
enemies  of  one  of  the  most  important  materials 
necessitated  by  the  latest  developments  of  science 
.and  enginering. 

From  the  moment  when  Germany  realised  that 
the  duration  of  the  war  was  to  be  protracted  the  dis- 
advantage due  to  her  dependence  on  outside  sources 
of  supply  for  rubber  and  cotton  was  recognised, 
though  her  available  stocks  were  carefully 
husbandedt  and  efforts  made  to  procure  satisfactory 
substitutes;  with  rubber  these  efforts  met  at  the 
most  with  but  partial  success,  and,  while  satisfac- 
tory ebonite  for  electrical  purposes  is  claimed  to 
have  been  manufactured  from  a  synthetic  product 
available,  the  lack  of  the  natural  material  seems  to 
have  precluded  the  manufacture  of  the  many  soft 
rubber  articles  for  mechanical  purposes — more  espe- 
cially pneumatic  and  solid  tyres,  which  are  called 
for  by  recent  developments  of  mechanical  transport 
and  aeronautics. 

Such  being  the  condition  of  our  enemies  in  re- 
spect of  rubber  supplies,  it  is  perhaps  well  to  turn 
to  the  other  side  of  the  picture  and  consider  in 
what  ways  the  rubber  trade  contributed  actively  to 
the  Allied  cause. 

As  in  most  other  industries,  the  personnel  of  the 
rubber  trade  made  a  full  contribution  of  men  to  the 
fighting  forces.  For  many  years  women  had  been 
largely  employed  on  lighter  work,  and  when  the 
call  for  "dilution  "  came  this  industry  was  among 
the  first  to  respond.  Notwithstanding  the  de- 
parture of  practically  every  able-bodied  man  of 
military  age,  the  efficiency  and  output  of  the  trade 
was  little  if  at  all  impaired,  and  throughout  the 
period  of  the  war  the  requirements  of  the  country 
were  placed  by  British  rubber  manufacturers  before 
the  wants  of  their  home  or  foreign  trade,  a  circum- 
stance of  which,  as  has  been  mentioned,  our  Ameri- 
can competitors  did  not  fail  to  profit. 

The  war  work  of  the  rubber  trade  perhaps  does 
not  lend  itself  to  spectacular  treatment  in  the  same 
way  as  that  of  some  industries.  Although  of  the 
greatest  importance  by  reason  of  the  enormous 
variety  of  the  uses — many  familiar,  some  novel — 
to  which  rubber  has  been  put,  it  is  somewhat  diffi- 
cult to  give  a  just  impression  of  the  wartime  activi- 
ties of  this  industry. 

To  begin  with,  the  branch  of  the  industry  con- 

t  Considerable  stocks  of  rubber  were  no  doubt  secured  as  a  result 
of  the  capture  of  Antwerp  in  1915.  but  quite  insufficient  to  meet  the 
needs  of  the  German  and  Austrian  trade3  which  before  the  war 
together  consumed  11.000  tons  per  annum. 


REVIEW. 


cerned  with  the  product  variously  known  as  hard 
rubber,  vulcanite  or  ebonite  may  be  briefly  con- 
sidered. As  might  have  been  expected,  large  quan- 
tities of  sheet,  rod  and  moulded  ebonite  were  needed 
for  various  electrical  purposes,  switchboards,  wire- 
less telegraphy  installation,  field  telegraphs  and 
telephones,  whilst  the  development  of  the  British- 
made  magneto  for  aeronautical  and  motor  use  was 
rendered  possible  by  the  production  of  a  high  tem- 
perature insulating  material  to  replace  the  German 
"  Stabilite  "  hitherto  employed.  The  rapid  develop- 
ment of  the  submarine  and  aeroplane,  moreover, 
called  for  the  production  of  accumulator  cells  of 
special  design  and  quality  capable  of  withstanding 
exceptional  conditions  of  usage. 

The  more  important  section  of  the  industry  em- 
ployed in  the  manufacture  of  soft  rubber  goods  can 
now  be  considered.  The  introduction  of  trench  war- 
fare in  the  early  stages  of  the  war  necessitated 
special  equipment,  and  the  rubber  trench  boot  was 
devised  to  protect  the  troops  from  the  water.  In 
one  factory  alone  these  were  manufactured  at  the 
rate  of  about  60,000  pairs  per  month,  and  the  total 
delivered  by  the  Scottish  rubber  footwear  manu- 
facturers alone  must  together  have  totalled 
1,500,000.  Enormous  quantities  of  rubber  hose, 
moreover,  were  supplied  for  pumping  out  the  water 
from  the  trenches.  The  subsequent  introduction 
of  poison  gas  attacks  by  our  enemies  resulted  in  an 
urgent  demftnd  for  some  form  of  protection  to  en- 
,  able  our  troops  to  withstand  this  novel  form  of 
warfare.  As  a  result  the  rubber-fitted  gas  mask, 
which  gave  satisfactory  protection  so  far  as  the  re- 
spiratory organs  were  concerned,  was  soon  evolved ; 
and  when  it  was  found  necessary  by  the  Allies  also 
to  resort  to  the  use  of  gas  the  rubber  trade  met 
the  demands  for  a  means  to  ensure  the  even  dis- 
tribution of  the  gas  from  the  cylinders  in  the 
trenches.  The  amount  of  rubber  hose  employed  for 
this  purpose  must  have  been  well  over  a  million  feet, 
and  though  rapidly  destroyed  by  the  action  of  the 
gas,  it  was  found  much  more  convenient  in  use 
than  the  lead  piping  used  by  the  Germans  for  a 
similar  purpose. 

It  is  common  knowledge  that  motor  transport  and 
aeronautics  played  a  vital  part  in  all  the  military 
operations,  and  that  consequently  vast  quantities 
of  solid  and  pneumatic  motor  tyres  and  aeroplane 
and  motor  cycle  tyres  had  to  be  obtained.  No  trade 
statistics  are  available  to  show  the  magnitude  of 
these  supplies,  but  it  may  be  gauged  from  the  fact 
that  during  the  latter  stages  of  the  war  when 
private  motoring  was  practically  abolished  in  Great 
Britain  owing  to  petrol  restrictions,  the  whole  out- 
put of  every  motor  tyre  factory  throughout  Great 
Britain  was  barely  adequate  for  military  needs. 

The  surgical  branches  of  the  industry  were  work- 
ing at  high  pressure  throughout  on  the  production 
of  such  articles  as  eheeting,  jaconette,  surgical 
gloves,  drainage  tubing  and  the  like.  It  must  be  a 
source  of  satisfaction  to  those  engaged  in  the 
rubber  industry  that  so  large  a  proportion  of  their 
efforts  was  directed  to  the  production  of  articles 
destined  to  promote  the  comfort  and  the  safety  of 
those  in  the  fighting  lines  and  to  the  alleviation  of 
the  sufferings  of  the  wounded.  Camp  sheets,  trench 
boots,  hose,  respirators  and  safety  collars  for  those 
exposed  to  submarine  attack  are  examples  of  the 
former,  and  ambulance  tyres,  hot  water  bottles, 
surgical  requisites  of  the  latter.  It  may  be 
mentioned  as  an  illustration  of  the  work  of  this 
branch  of  the  trade  that  from  one  factory  alone 
20,000  camp  sheets  were  supplied  weekly  for  a 
period  of  over  two  years,  or  a  total  delivery  of  no 
less  than  two  million  sheets  in  all. 

The  enormous  dimensions  of  the  fighting  area 
called  for  an  unprecedented  system  of  telegraphic 
and  telephonic  communication  for  which  insulated 
wires  and  cables  had  to  be  provided,  and  the  huge 


supplies  of  insulated  material  needed  taxed  the 
capacity  of  the  cable  industry  to  its  utmost  limits, 
and  necessitated  large  extensions  to  the  plant  which 
provided  for  the  pre-war  requirements.  Unfortun- 
ately, here  again  no  trade  statistics  are  available 
as  to  the  vast  quantities  of  various  types  supplied. 

This  necessity  for  co-ordination  between  head- 
quarters and  the  fighting  units  and  the  remarkably 
increased  employment  of  artillery  gave  rise  to  the 
development  and  extensive  use  of  the  "  sausage  " 
or  Caquot  kite  balloon,  which  was  subsequently 
largely  employed  in  the  navy  (in  conjunction  with" 
small  airships  of  the  non-rigid  type)  as  a  defence 
against  submarine  attack.  The  production  of 
balloon  fabric — which  prior  to  the  war  had  been  a 
speciality  of  a  few  European  rubber  manufacturers 
■ — consequently  assumed  the  position  of  an  im- 
portant branch  of  the  trade,  as  may  be  gauged  from 
the  fact  that  one  British  factory  was  gas-proofing 
sufficient  material  to  construct  25  kite  balloons  per 
week,  representing  approximately  25  miles  of  two- 
ply  finished  material  weekly,  and  a  yearly  produc- 
tion of  over  1200  miles  in  pieces  of  from  50  to  100 
yards  in  length,  each  of  which  had  to  be  carefully 
examined  and  tested  by  accurate  scientific  methods 
for  weight,  strength  and  gas  tightness. 

Scientific  investigations  into  the  effect  of  ultra- 
violet light  on  rubber  resulted  in  the  discovery  of 
a  method  for  prolonging  the  effective  life  of  the 
rubber  gas-retaining  medium  in  balloon  fabric  for 
a  period  vastly  in  excess  of  that  hitherto  obtained. 
This  achievement,  which  is  specially  important  in 
connexion  with  the  development  of  aeronautics  in 
tropical  countries,  will  serve  as  a  token  that  the 
necessity  for  research  was  not  being  entirely  over- 
looked by  the  British  rubber  trade  even  under  the 
stress  of  war  conditions. 

The  foregoing  rough  outline  of  war  activities  of 
the  British  rubber  industry  would  be  incomplete 
without  some  indication  of  the  difficulties  en- 
countered and  overcome  in  obtaining  these  results. 

Though  the  supply  of  crude  rubber  was  at  no  time 
seriously  jeopardised,  the  processes  of  its  manu- 
facture necessitated  the  employment  of  many 
auxiliary  materials  in  order  to  obtain  the  variety 
of  products  which  were  required  by  the  many  differ- 
ent uses  to  which  rubber  was  put.  The  outbreak  of 
hostilities  and  the  later  depredations  of  submarines 
involved  the  reconsideration  and  modification  of 
many  processes  and  mixings  which  long  use  had 
endowed  with  the  odour  of  sanctity.  Up  to  1914  the 
chemist  had  played  but  a  small  part  in  the  economy 
of  the  rubber  works  generally.  Thenceforward  the 
manufacturer  had  to  invoke  his  aid  to  solve  the 
novel  problems  presented  by  war  conditions.  Among 
the  first  effects  of  the  war  was  the  partial  or  com- 
plete interruption  of  the  supplies  of  several  of  the 
manufacturers'  most  important  compounding  in- 
gredients. Among  such  must  be  cited  barytes,  zinc 
oxide,  lakes  and  pigments,  antimony  sulphide, 
French  chalk  and  cotton  tyre  ducks.  The  barytes 
supply  of  the  rubber  trade  has  in  the  past  been 
practically  a  German  monopoly,  the  colour,  texture 
and  price  of  the  foreign  supply  being  apparently 
such  as  to  render  the  trade  unattractive  to  the 
owners  of  the  British  deposits  of  this  mineral. 
Supplies  of  home  origin  and  manufacture  were  60on 
available  after  the  outbreak  of  war,  but  it  would 
be  idle  to  contend  that  even  after  five  years  they 
compare  as  a  whole  with  the  standard  of  quality 
shown  by  pre-war  supplies.  The  matter  of  the 
subjugation  of  the  world's  zinc  supply  to  German 
influence  prior  to  the  war  has  already  been  the 
subject  of  serious  consideration,  but  in  the  case  of 
the  rubber  trade  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  and  the 
German  invasion  of  Belgium  resulted  in  the  elimina- 
tion of  one  of  the  most  important  sources  of  manu- 
facture of  zinc  oxide,  namely  the  Societe  de  la 
Vieille  Montagne.    Whilst  the  increased  output  re- 


Vol  XXXIX..  No.  11.] 


REVIEW 


197  B 


suiting  from  the  developments  of  the  New  Jersey 
Zinc  Co.  of  America  after  a  few  months  made  up 
for  the  initial  shortage  of  this  important  compound- 
ing ingredient,  and  fair  quantities  of  British  manu- 
facture became  available,  there  still  would  seem  to 
exist  scope  for  development  in  our  home  supply 
with  a  view  to  a  greater  degree  of  independence  of 
foreign  sources  and  also  to  meet  the  needs  of  the 
celluloid,   paint  and  related  industries. 

The  interruption  in  the  supplies  of  German 
colours  and  pigments  was  in  a  measure  compensated 
for  by  the  alteration  in  industrial  requirements  and 
the  development  of  a  less  critical  spirit  on  the  part 
of  the  consumer.  The  development  of  home  supplies 
though  slow  has,  on  the  whole,  been  satisfactory, 
so  that  with  Jie  exception  of  antimony  sulphide 
comparatively  slight  difficulty  has  been  experienced 
with  this  class  of  supplies.  A  preponderant  pro- 
portion of  the  rubber  manufacturers'  pre-war 
supplies  of  this  pigment  was  derived  from  two 
sources,  one  German  and  the  other  French;  hostili- 
ties naturally  at  once  cut  off  the  former,  whilst  the 
occupation  and  industrial  destruction  of  the  North 
of  France  soon  eliminated  the  latter,  together 
with  the  supplies  of  motor  duck  woven  in  the 
Lille  district. _  A  limited  home  supply  of  this  im- 
portant red  pigment  has  throughout  been  available. 
New  manufacturers,  however,  have  not  been  uni- 
formly successful  in  obtaining  either  the  requisite 
purity  of  tint  or  stability  to  heat,  with  the  result 
that  since  1914  rubber  manufacturers  have  fre- 
quently experienced  difficulty  with  red  goods 
depending  on  this  pigment  for  their  colour. 
With  the  shortage  of  shipping  resulting  from  mili- 
tary requirements  and  the  losses  due  to  submarine 
attack,  the  problems  confronting  the  rubber  manu- 
facturer and  chemist  were  intensified.  The  supply 
of  all  imported  materials  became  precarious,  and 
such  staple  ingredients  as  cotton,  litharge,  lamp 
black,  Russian  shoe  waste,  paper,  sulphur,  solvents, 
became  affected,  whilst  the  necessity  for  the  con- 
servation of  oils  and  starch  for  foodstuffs  intensified 
the  difficulties  in  practically  every  section  of  the 
trade.  Although  some  inconvenience  resulted  to 
civilian  supplies,  the  difficulties  were  in  the  main 
surmounted,  and  no  diminution  either  in  output  or 
quality  occurred  in  the  goods  destined  for  war 
purposes. 

The  foregoing  survey,  though  necessarily  super- 
ficial, should  be  enough  to  show  that  the  rubber 
industry  can  justly  look  back  with  satisfaction  on 
its  war  record.  Though  it  has  emerged  without  any 
radical  alteration  in  its  general  technical  procedure, 
in  common  with  other  industries,  the  experiences 
of  the  war  have  served  to  dispel  many  prejudices 
and  to  broaden  the  views  generally  of  those  in 
positions  of  responsibility.  The  institution  of 
associations  by  various  sections  of  the  trade  and 
the  recent  formation  of  a  research  association  point 
to  the  existence  of  a  spirit  of  co-operation  greater 
now  than  in  the  past,  and  to  a  growing  apprecia- 
tion of  the  need  for  scientific  assistance  in  the 
industry. 


On  June  3,  between  70  and  80  members  of  the 
Birmingham  Section  of  the  Society  of  Chemical 
Industry  took  part  in  a  visit  to  the  works  of 
the  Dunlop  Rubber  Co.,  at  Fort  Dunlop,  Erding- 
ton.  By  the  courtesy  of  the  directors,  the 
visitors  were  enabled  to  spend  two  hours  in  the 
works  and  to  inspect  the  various  operations  involved 
in  the  manufacture  of  rubber  tyres  from  the  raw 
material.  The  works  were  laid  out  on  a  very  ex- 
tensive scale  during  the  war,  but  are  not  yet 
complete;  at  present  some  6000  workpeople  and  a 
laboratory  staff  of  35  are  engaged. 


NEWS    FROM    THE    SECTIONS. 


CANADA. 

Toronto  Branch. 
The  final  meeting  of  the  session  1919-20  was  held 
at  the  Engineers'  Club,  Toronto,  on  April  22. 
-Prof.  E.  G.  R  Ardagh  presided,  and  the  members 
were  addressed  by  Mr.  C.  Price-Greene,  Commis- 
sioner, Industrial  and  Resources  Department,  of  the 
Canadian  National  Railways,  on  "  The  Resources 
° ™u  a"  ,  The  kej'-note  of  the  address  was  not 
We  have  the  greatest  country  on  God's  green 
earth,  but  rather  "  We  have  wonderful  resources 
that  need  scientific  development  and  conservation  " 
Chemistry,  the  speaker  affirmed,  was  at  the  basis  of 
all  the  greatest  developments  that  had  taken  place 
in  the  world  during  the  last  50  years,  developments 
more  wonderful  than  those  that  had  occurred  during 
the  preceding  1500  years. 

Referring  to  the  scheme  for  the  merging  of  the 
great  iron  and  steel  companies  of  Canada  with  the 
master  steelmakers  of  England  as  a  development 
that  would  be  most  beneficial  u>  the  industrial  pro- 
gress of  the  Dominion,  Mr.  Price-Greene  stated  that 
in  Ontario  alone  there  were  425,000,000  tons  of  iron 
ore  awaiting  development,  whilst  along  the  north 
shores  of  the  St.  Lawrence  River  there  were  large 
valuable  lead-zinc  deposits  and  an  enormous  iron-ore 
deposit  of  over  SO  miles  in  length  as  yet  untouched. 
Out  of  the  mines  at  Cobalt,  Ontario,  silver  valued 
at  $250,000,000  had  already  been  taken,  and  at  the 
Porcupine  gold  camps  over  $50,000,000  of  gold  had 
been  extracted  to  date.  Hollinger,  in  the  Porcupine 
district,  was  undoubtedly  the  greatest  gold  mine  in 
the  world,  and  he  believed  that  the  Burke  mine  at 
Porcupine  would  prove  a  second  Hollinger.  Larder 
Lake,  Gowganda,  Shining  Tree,  and  West  Shining 
Tree,  all  in  Northern  Ontario,  were  splendid  mining 
camps.  Ontario's  mining  development  had  been 
held  back  owing  to  the  mistake  of  earlier  mine 
operators  in  attempting  to  work  with  insufficient 
capital.  Reference  was  also  made  to  the  graphite, 
talc  and  marble  deposits  of  Central  Ontario,  centred 
in  Hasting's  County,  which  needed  only  a  little 
more  capital  and  a  little  more  scientific  development 
to  make  them  important  industrial  centres.  A 
geological  survey  of  the  marble  deposits  of  Hast- 
ing's County  had  shown  that  they  had  a  depth  of 
over  50,000  ft.,  and  that  the  marble  was  of  the 
purest  quality. 

Unlike  the  United  States,  Canada  need  not  fear 
concerning  the  future  of  her  wood-pulp  supply,  pro- 
vided that  an  extensive  reafforestation  policy  was 
at  once  put  into  force.  The  United  States,  on  the 
other  hand,  was  fast  nearing  the  completion  of  her 
wood-pulp  resources,  and  another  six  or  seven  years 
at  the  most  would  see  their  finish.  This  was  not 
surprising  when  it  was  considered  that  the  United 
States  alone  consumed  one-half  of  the  world's  supply 
of  white  paper,  involving  the  yearly  consumption  of 
5J  million  cords  of  wood.  One  Sunday  edition  of  a 
Chicago  paper  used  up  the  pulp  equivalent  of  40 
acres  of  spruce  trees.  For  all  purposes,  the  United 
States  consumed  annually,  of  all  kinds  of  wood,  244 
million  cords.  A  prominent  American  lumber-man 
had  informed  the  speaker  that  within  the  next  ten 
years  over  3000  lumber  mills  in  the  southern  United 
States  now  operating  on  pine  would  be  forced  to 
close  down,  as  the  supply  would  be  exhausted.  In 
conclusion,  Mr.  Price-Greene  prophesied  a  great 
future  for  the  copper  mining  industry  in  Northern 
Manitoba  at  the  great  Mandy  and  Flin  Flon  mines, 
and  also  for  the  mineral  resources  of  British 
Columbia. 

The  following  were  elected  to  form  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Toronto  Branch  for  the  session 
1920-21:— Profs.  E.  G.  R.  Ardagh  and  J.  T.  Burt- 


[June  15.  1920. 


Gerrans,  Messrs.  M.  L.  Davies,  A.  J.  MacDougall, 
J.  P.  Murray,  T.  E.  Rothwell,  H.  van  der  Linde, 
and  L.  E.  Westman,  with  Messrs.  J.  Sale  and  T. 
Sinmett  representing  the  associate  members. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Canadian  Section  is 
being  held  conjointly  with  the  Convention  of  Cana- 
dian Chemists  at  Toronto  on  May  27  and  28. 


LIVERPOOL. 

On  May  27  Mr.  P.  P.  Renwick  delivered  the 
Hurter  Memorial  Lecture. 

After  referring  to  Hurter's  valuable  services  to 
photographic  science,  the  lecturer  briefly  analysed 
the  many  complex  factors  which  go  to  make  up 
those  qualities  of  light-sensitive  materials  which 
are  summarised  in  the  "  characteristic  curve  "  of 
Hurter  and  Driffield,  and  emphasised  the  need  for 
further  researches  to  unravel  their  separate  in- 
fluences. The  chief  theories  of  the  latent  image, 
viz.,  the  sub-bromide,  the  silver-germ,  and  the 
physical-change  theories,  were  then  discussed,  with 
special  reference  to  the  following  phenomena:  — 
(I)  Physical  development  after  fixation ;  (2)  Image- 
transference  from  one  silver  salt  to  another;  and 
(3)  Light-sensitiveness  (destruction)  of  the  latent 
image  under  certain  conditions.  It  was  shown  that, 
in  addition  to  those  already  known,  soluble  iodides' 
in  concentrated  solution  may  be  used  as  fixing 
agents  for  exposed  plates,  and  an  image  subse- 
quently built  up  in  the  clear  gelatin  matrix  by 
means  of  a  "  physical  "  developer.  Then  it  was 
demonstrated  that  the  latent  image  on  an  exposed 
gelatin  dry  plate  may  be  transferred  to  silver  iodide 
and  subsequently  developed  either  physically  or 
chemically  with  but  little  loss  of  detail,  and  that 
the  latent  image  after  transference  to  silver  iodide, 
and  in  the  presence  of  soluble  iodides,  is  easily 
destroyed  by  the  further  action  of  light,  although 
the  Bilver  iodide  itself  is  almost  insensitive.  The 
interesting  observation  was  recorded  that  the  rays 
responsible  for  this  destructive  effect  (reversal)  are 
limited  to  a  narrow  region  in  the  blue  lying  between 
"43  n  and  "48  n,  with  a  sharp  maximum  at  '45  /*. 

The  phenomena  discussed,  and  others  mentioned 
incidentally,  are  held  to  necessitate  the  assumption 
that  the  latent  image  is  a  material  substance  and 
not  merely  an  electrically  or  physically  changed 
form  of  the  original  silver  salt.  The  only  known 
material  capable  of  giving  the  observed  reactions  is 
silver,  which  has  been  proved  to  exist  in  a  great 
variety  of  forms. 

Finally,  on  the  basis  of  Reinder's  work  and  other 
independent  observations,  the  conclusion  was 
reached  that  colloidal  silver  in  solid  solution  in 
crystalline  silver  bromide  is  the  most  light- 
sensitive  material  present  in  a  ripened  emulsion, 
and  that  the  initial  step  in  the  formation  of  a 
latent  image  consists  in  the  precipitation  in  the 
(electrically  neutral)  silver-gel  form  of  this  dis- 
solved colloidal  silver.  Subsequently  halogen  is 
split  off  and  more  silver-gel  nuclei  formed;  but 
ultimately  this  process  may  lead  to  repeptisation, 
by  the  liberated  bromine,  of  the  already  precipi- 
tated gel,  with  formation  of  a  photo-salt  rich  in 
silver  but  not  readily  reducible  by  the  developer, 
when  solarisation  (reversal)  occurs. 


CHEMICAL  ENGINEERING  GROUP. 

The  following  announcements  have  been  supplied 
by  the  Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Group:  — 

Data  Sheets. — The  first  four  of  the  series  of  data 
sheets  which  have  been  in  course  of  preparation 
for  some  time  past  are  now  ready,  and  will  be 
issued  to  members  of  the  Group ;  thev  are  entitled  • 
No.  1  The  Properties  of  Saturated  Steam ;  No.  2, 
The   Capacity   in    Gallons   of   Vertical    Cylindrical 


Tanks  per  Foot  of  Depth;  No.  3,  The  Capacity  in 
Gallons  of  Hemispherical  Vessels;  No.  4,  The 
Physical  Properties  of  Sulphuric  Acid.  Other 
sheets  are  in  active  preparation,  and  will  be  issued 
at  short  intervals.  The  Hon.  Secretary  of  the 
Group  will  welcome  any  suggestions  from  members 
of  the  Society  as  to  suitable  subjects  for  data  sheets, 
or  offers  to  supply  material  for  their  preparation. 

Proceedings. — It  is  expected  that  the  first  volume 
of  the  Group's  Proceedings,  containing  the  papers 
read  at  the  first  two  conferences,  will  be  published 
by  the  end  of  this  month.  To  secure  earlier  pub- 
lication of  papers  in  the  future,  the  Committee  has 
decided  that,  starting  with  the  Birmingham  Con- 
ference, the  proceedings  at  each  conference  shall 
be  published  separately;  the  numbers  so  issued 
can  then  subsequently  be  bound  together  to  form 
the  annual  volume. 

Winter  Conference. — Arrangements  are  being 
made  to  hold  a  conference  on  "Plant  for  the  Utilisa- 
tion of  Waste  Products  "  in  November  or  December 
next;  a  further  announcement  will  be  made  shortly. 


MEETINGS   OF    OTHER    SOCIETIES. 


ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ARTS. 

A  paper  on  "  The  Commercial  Application  of 
Electrical  Osmosis,"  by  Mr.  J.  S.  Highfield,  Dr. 
W.  R.  Ormandy  and  Mr.  D.  Northall-Laurie  was 
read  by  the  first^named  at  a  meeting  held  on 
May  19. 

After  a  brief  exposition  of  some  of  the  more  impor- 
tant fundamental  phenomena  of  colloid  chemistry, 
the  authors  considered  the  application  of  the  prin- 
ciples involved  to  the  purification  of  clay  and  similar 
materials.  The  apparatus  for  obtaining  osmosed 
clay  consists  of  a  tank  containing  at  the  bottom 
two  paddles  which  agitate  the  suspension  and  direct 
it  through  the  perforations  of  the  semi-circular 
cathode.  The  anode  is  a  metal  cylinder,  revolving 
at  the  rate  of  one  revolution  in  three  minutes,  at 
a  distance  of  about  0'75  in.  from  the  cathode.  A 
scraper  removes  the  clay  from  the  anode,  where 
it  forms  a  blanket  up  to  0'5  in.  thick  containing 
about  25  per  cent,  of  water.  The  fresh  clay  sus- 
pension is  fed  into  the  lower  part  of  the  tank  and 
the  water  effluent  is  returned  above  to  be  mixed 
with  fresh  clay.  A  machine  with  a  cylinder  2  ft. 
in  diameter  and  5  ft.  long  produces  about  1,000  tons 
of  pure  clay  per  annum.  The  consumption  of 
electricity  varies  from  20 — 70  units  per  ton  of 
machine  product. 

The  purified  and  finely-divided  clay  obtained  in 
this  way  has  many  advantages.  Its  melting  point 
is  raised  and  its  sintering  or  vitrifying  tempera- 
ture reduced  (by  as  much  as  300°  C.  for  low-grade 
clays) ;  the  temperature-interval  between  vitrifica- 
tion and  incipient  decomposition  ("blowing")  is 
increased.  In  the  manufacture  of  porcelain  and 
earthenware,  osmosed  clays  yield  whiter  bodies,  and 
chemical  porcelain  ware  so  made  is  of  the  very 
highest  quality,  the  body  consisting  entirely  of  pure 
kaolin,  which,  owing  to  the  fineness  of  the  particles, 
vitrifies  completely. 

The  electro-osmotic  filter  press  for  de-watering 
and  purifying  many  finely-divided  substances  con- 
sists of  a  series  of  chambers  which  are  closed  on 
both  sides  by  filter  cloths  held  in  position  by  perfo- 
rated or  grooved  metal,  carbon  or  other  conducting 
plates,  one  forming  an  anode  and  one  a  cathode. 
An  electrical  pressure  of  from  20  to  100  volts, 
depending  on  the  substance  to  be  filtered,  is  estab- 
lished between  the  plates,  and  the  water  is  forced 
towards  the  cathode.  With  this  apparatus 
materials  fine  enough  to  choke  an  ordinary  press 
cm  be  filtered 


VolXXXLX.No  11  ) 


199  b 


On  May  31,  Mr.  A.  Howard,  Imperial  Economic 
Botanist  to  the  Government  of  India,  read  a  paper 
on  "  The  Improvement  of  Crop  Production  in 
India." 

The  speaker  pointed  out  that  agriculture  is,  and 
must  long  remain,  India's  greatest  industry,  and 
that  crops  were  n:ore  important  than  live  stock. 
After  the  Indian  Agricultural  Department  was 
founded  in  1904,  it  was  discovered  that  improved 
crop  production  could  be  obtained  by  improving 
the  existing  varieties  and  working  out  a  practicable 
method  of  seed  distribution,  also  by  studying  the 
factors  that  influence  plant  growth.  The  work 
done  on  the  improvement  of  varieties  has  led  to 
much  new  knowledge  in  regard  to  the  inheritance 
of  characters  and  also  to  subjects  of  immediate 
importance.  New  varieties  of  wheat  which  add 
more  than  £1  per  acre  to  the  profits  of  the  cultiva- 
tors now  cover  almost  a  million  acres,  and  similar 
results  have  been  obtained  in  the  case  of  rice, 
jute  and  tobacco.  Most  attention  has  been  paid 
to  cotton,  and  the  distribution  of  new  varieties 
has  already   affected   large  areas  under  this  crop. 

In  connexion  with  the  factors  influencing  plant 
growth,  Mr.  Howard  dealt  at  length  with  soil 
aeration,  including  the  development  of  waste  lands 
and  drainage,  with  irrigation  and  soil  temperature; 
in  conclusion  he  emphasised  the  value  of  a  know- 
ledge of  science,  of  cultivation  and  of  trade,  as 
the  essential  qualification  of  those  who  are  to  take 
in  hand  the  development  of  economic  botany  in 
India.  Future,  as  indeed  all  past,  advance  lies 
with  the  individual  and  not  with  systems  of  organ- 
isation. 


THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY. 

At  an  ordinary  meeting,  held  on  May  20,  Prof. 
J.  Norman  Collie  contributed  "  Some  Notes  on 
Krypton  and  Xenon,"  which  included  the  measure- 
ments of  a  considerable  number  of  new  spectro- 
scopic lines  at  the  red  end  of  the  spectrum.  A 
curious  observation  was  made  in  regard  to  xenon. 
When  a  strong  current  from  an  induction  coil  is 
passed  through'  it,  much  splashing  of  the  electrodes 
occurs,  and  the  xenon  disappears  as  a  gas.  What 
becomes  of  it  is  not  clear,  as  it  is  not  observed  to  be 
liberated  either  by  strongly  heating  the  metallic 
splash,  or  by  dissolving  the  latter  in  suitable 
solvents. 


SOCIETY  OF  PUBLIC  ANALYSTS. 

The  concluding  meeting  of  the  session  was  held 
at  Burlington  House,  W,  on  June  2,  Mr.  A. 
Smetham  presiding. 

In  a  paper  on  "  The  Estimation  of  Nitro- 
glycerin," Mr.  H.  Droop  Richmond  discussed  the 
hydrolysis  of  this  compound  and  described  two 
methods  of  estimating  it,  one  gasometric  and  the 
other  alkalimetric,  both  of  which  were  stated  to 
give  satisfactory  results. 

Mr.  R.  L.  Morris  contributed  a  paper  entitled 
"  A  Study  of  the  Determination  of  Potassium  as 
the  Perchlorate."  This  method,  he  stated,  gave 
highly  accurate  results  when  properly  carried  out, 
the.  average  error  not  exceeding  -0"1%  on  pure 
potassium  salts  and  +0'1%  in  the  presence  of  much 
sodium.  Attention  was  directed  to  the  need  for  the 
wash  fluid  to  contain  not  less  tnan  97%  of  alcohol, 
after  adding  0'2%  of  perchloric  acid.  Exact  details 
for  carrying  out  the  determination  were  given,  the 
necessity  for  the  removal  of  sulphates  was  empha- 
sised, and  the  use  of  quartz  dishes  recom- 
mended. The  author  has  found  that  the  presence 
of  iron,  magnesium,  calcium,  and  barium  does  not 
interfere  with  the  determination,  although  when 
the  last-named  is  present,  traces  of  barium  sulphate 
are  detected  during  evaporation. 


INSTITUTION  OF   GAS   ENGINEERS. 

The  fifty-seventh  annual  meeting  was  held  in 
London  on  June  1,  2  and  3.  The  president,  Sir 
Dugald  Clerk,  in  his  inaugural  address,  sketched 
briefly  the  present  position  and  future  possibilities 
of  the  gas  industry.  Statesmen,  he  remarked,  who 
fail  to  understand  the  magnitude  and  efficiency  of 
the  services  rendered  to  the  public  by  the  gas 
industry,    appear   to   have   formed   very  erroneous 

I  ideas  of  its  future ;  developments  were  unquestion- 
ably impending.  Reviewing  the  thermal  efficiencies 
of  various  gas-making  processes,  the  following  were 
given  as  the  best  percentage  efficiencies  of  the 
several  processes  employed  at  the  present  time:  (1) 
coal  gas  produced  by  destructive  distillation,  62'5 
per  cent. ;  (2)  coal  gas  mixed  with  water  gas  made 
from  coke  in  a  separate  producer,  67  per  cent. ;  (3) 
coal  gas  produced  in  vertical  retorts,  combined  with 
steaming,  62"1  per  cent.  A  thermal  efficiency  of  70 
per  cent,  may  be  expected  from  the  process 
of  complete  gasification  of  coal,  and  such  a  process 
may   be  desirable   in   certain  circumstances   deter- 

|  mined  by  the  sale  prices  of  coke  and  residuals. 
Suction  producers  consuming  anthracite  show  a 
maximum  thermal  efficiency  of  90  per  cent.,  and 
those  consuming  coke  about  80  per  cent. 

The  Third  and  Fourth  Reports  of  the  Research 
Sub-Committee  of  the  Gas  Investigation  Committee 

I  were  submitted  to  the  meeting.  The  third  report  is 
concerned  mainly  with  the  effect  upon  the  efficiency 

|  for  lighting  and  heating  purposes  of  the  dilution  of 
coal  gas  with  nitrogen,   carbon  dioxide,   and   air, 

:  respectively.  Equal  percentages  of  these  gases 
added  to  straight  coal  gas  exert  very  different 
effects  upon  the  thermal  efficiency  in  use.  The 
illuminating  and  thermal  efficiency  attainable  with 
the  incandescence  mantle  burner  is  not  reduced  by 
the  admixture  of  as  much  as  20  or  30  per  cent,  of 

l    air,   if  heat  units   are  supplied   to  the  burner   at 

I  equivalent  rates.  Carbon  dioxide  and  nitrogen,  in 
contradistinction  to  air,  are  true  inerts,  and  the 
effect  upon  the  thermal  efficiency  of  coal  gas  in  use 
is  more  pronounced  in  the  case  of  carbon  dioxide 
than  in  the  case  of  nitrogen.  The  effects  of  the 
presence  of  inerts  in  the  gas  upon  the  radiant  effi- 
ciency of  gas-fires  are  relatively  small,  at  least  for 
dilutions  down  to  350  B.Th.U.  per  cb.  ft.  The 
fourth  report  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  first 
stage  of  an  investigation  carried  out  at  Uddingston 
into  the  comparative  economies  of  production  from 
the  thermal  and  chemical  standpoints  of  different 
grades   of   gas.      A   full   setting  of  eight   vertical. 

]    retorts  was  employed  in  each  test,  and  the  results 

I  showed  that  the  quantity  and  quality  of  gas  made 
are  dependent  both  upon  the  quantity  of  steam  used 
per  ton  of  coal  and  upon  the  temperature  of  the 
charge.  Employing  steam  to  the  extent  of  49'9 
per  cent,  of  the  coal  gasified,  the  yield  of  gas  was 
21,849  cb.  ft.  of  gas  of  calorific  value  410  B.Th.U. 
gross,  compared  with  10,384  cb.  ft.  of  gas  of  544 
B.Th.U.  gross  without  steaming.  The  action  of 
steam  is  not  merely  to  produce  water  gas,  but  also 
to  increase  the  proportion  of  unsaturated  hydro- 
carbons and  methane  in  the  gas. 

The   Refractory   Materials   Research    Committee 

j  presented  a  report  on  the  casting  of  gas  retorts, 
by  Dr.  J.  W.  Mellor  and  Mr.  W.  Emery.  For  pur- 
poses of  casting,  a  mixture  of  sodium  carbonate  and 
silicate  with  some  water  is  recommended  for  adding 
to  the  slip  (prepared  from  any  fireclay  and  grog) 
in  order  to  produce  a  smoothly-flowing  mixture. 
The  average  proportion  of  sodium  salts  required  is 
about  3  per  cent,  of  the  dry  weight  of  clay  and  grog. 
The  largest  pieces  made  during  the  investigation 

j   were  gas  retorts  of  o  -section,  which,  after  firing, 

j  were  2  ft.  4  in.  x  2  ft.  5  in.  long  and  3  in.  thick 
throughout.  Such  a  retort  weighs  about  8  cwt., 
and  the  time  occupied  in  casting  is  10 — 15  min. ; 
the  core  is  removed  in  about  24  hours  and  the  mould 
after   a   further   24   hours.     Other   sections   of   the 


200  b 


REVIEW. 


report  relate  to  some  comparative  tests  of  machine- 
made  and  hand-made  silica  bricks,  and  the  specific 
heats  of  refractory  materials  at  high  temperatures. 

The  Report  of  the  Life  of  Gas  Meters  Joint  Com- 
mittee dealt  with  the  internal  corrosion  of  mains, 
services,  and  meters.  It  amplifies  the  interim 
report  presented  last  year  and  in  the  main  confirms 
the  conclusions  then  reached.  Cyanogen  compounds 
are  responsible  for  the  corrosion  troubles  to  a  very 
large  extent.  Experiments  upon  lead-coated  iron, 
aluminium  and  a  special  alloy  have  yielded  promis- 
ing results  as  regards  the  possibility  of  preventing 
corrosion.  A  simple  process  for  the  elimination  of 
hydrocyanic  acid  from  coal  and  gas,  suitable  for 
adoption  by  small  undertakings,  is  eminently 
desirable. 

A  paper  on  "  Oxygen  in  Gas  Production  "  was 
presented  by  Mr.  H.  J.  Hodsman  and  Prof.  J.  W. 
Cobb.  The  authors  have  examined  theoretically 
the  possibility  of  increasing  the  thermal  efficiency 
of  the  carbonisation  process  by  generating  the  heat 
for  carbonisation  within  the  charge  by  the  use  of 
a  regulated  supply  of  oxygen.  The  efficiency  of  the 
projected  process  is  91'1  per  cent,  employing  a 
system  of  carbonisation  with  steaming,  and  90' 1  per 
cent,  with  complete  gasification  of  the  charge.  The 
commercial  feasibility  of  the  proposal  hinges,  in 
the  first  place,  upon  the  cost  of  oxygen,  which,  it  is 
hoped,  will  become  cheaper  owing  to  extended  use. 
With  oxygen  at  lOd.  per  1000  cb.  ft.,  the  cost  of 
completely  gasifying  I  ton  of  coal  would  be  10s.  4d., 
whilst  for  carbonisation  of  1  ton  the  cost  of  oxygen 
Would  be  about  Is.  lid.  The  cost  of  plant  would  be 
considerably  reduced,  and  the  carbonising  process 
speeded  up,  thus  reducing  fixed  as  well  as 
running  costs  of  gas-making.  The  provision  of  a 
cheap  supply  of  oxygen  is  urged  as  one  of  the  most 
effective  ways  of  promoting  efficiency  and  economy 
in  the  utilisation  of  the  coal  supplies  of  the  country. 

Mr.  S.  F.  Dufton  and  Prof.  Cobb  presented  a 
paper  on  "  Some  High  Temperature  Reactions  of 
Benzene  and  Toluene."  It  is  established  that  with 
such  dilution  with  hydrogen  as  occurs  in  ordinary 
carbonising  practice,  benzene  is  stable  up  to  800° 
O.j  and  toluene  begins  to  undergo  molecular  con- 
densation at  550°  C.  Whereas  hydrogen  inhibits 
the  decomposition  of  benzene  by  preventing  its 
molecular  condensation  to  diphenyl,  it  promotes  the 
decomposition  of  toluene  by  converting  it  into 
benzene  and  methane. 

Other  papers  dealt  with  carbonisation  in  hori- 
zontal retorts,  the  Report  of  the  Fuel  Research 
Board,  and  electricity  supply  by  gas  companies. 


THE  CHEMICAL  SOCIETY. 

At  an  ordinary  scientific  meeting  held  on  June  3, 
Dr.  M.  O.  Forster  presiding,  the  following  papers 
were  read  and  discussed:  "Studies  in  the  Cam- 
phane  Series.  Part  XXXVIH.  The  Cyanohydra- 
zone  of  Camphorquinone  " :  M.  O.  Forster  and 
W.  B.  Saville;  "  Arsinio  Acids  derived  from  Guaia- 
•col  and  Veratrole  "  :  R.  G.  Fargher ;  "  Diphenyl- 
arsenious  Chloride  and  Cyanide  (Diphenylchloro- 
arsine  and  Diphenylcyanoarsine)  "  :  G.  T.  Morgan 
and  D.  C.  Vining;  "  Organo-derivatives  of  Bismuth. 
Part  III.  The  Preparation  of  Derivatives  of  Quin- 
quevalent  Bismuth  " :  F.  Challenger  and  A.  E. 
Goddard;  "The  Influence  of  Nitro-groups  on  the 
Mobility  of  Substituents  in  the  Benzene  Nucleus. 
Part  II.  The  Dinitrotoluenes  "  :  J.  Kenner  and 
M.  Parkin;  "Decomposition  of  Nitric  Esters": 
R.  C.  Farmer. 

An  extraordinary  general  meeting  has  been  con- 
voked for  June  24,  at  5  p.m.,  to  consider  resolu- 
tions passed  by  the  Council  recommending  an 
increase  in  the  annual  subscription  from  £2  to  £3, 
as  from  January  1,  1921,  and  certain  alterations  to 
the  entrance  and  life-composition  fees. 


NEWS    AND    NOTES. 


CANADA. 

Industrial  Notes. — Benzol  Plant  at  Hamilton. — The 
Steel  Co.,  of  Canada,  is  erecting  a  benzol  plant  in 
connexion  with  its  coke-oven  installation  at 
Hamilton,  Ontario.  The  benzol  will  be  produced 
either  for  chemical  or  motor  fuel  purposes,  accord- 
ing to  market  demand. 

New  Manufactures. — Three  materials  have  re- 
cently been  added  to  the  steadily  growing  list  of 
chemicals  made  in  Canada,  the  Durham  Chemical 
Co.,  at  Durham,  Ontario,  having  successfully  put 
into  operation  processes  for  the  manufacture  of 
lead  carbonate  (refined),  lead  nitrate,  and  hexa- 
methylenetetramine.  The  Quinte  Chemical  Co., 
Ltd.,  has  undertaken  the  manufacture  of  juniper 
oil  and  cedar  oil  at  Deseronto,  Ontario,  thus  estab- 
lishing a  new  industry  in  Canada.  Juniper  oil  is 
extracted  from  the  berry  of  the  shrub  of  that  name, 
which  has  a  wide  distribution  in  Canada. 

A  New  Magnesite  Plant. — The  Scottish  Canadian 
Magnesite  Co.  has  completed  a  new  calcining  plant, 
consisting  of  three  60  ft.  kilns,  at  a  cost  of  $500,000. 
The  works  are  located  at  the  company's  quarry,  16 
miles  from  Grenville,  Quebec.  Formerly  the  mag- 
nesite was  burnt  at  the  plant  of  the  Canada  Cement 
Co.,  at  Hull,  Quebec. 

British  Empire  Steel  Corporation. — In  an  an- 
nouncement to  the  Toronto  Board  of  Trade  Lieut. - 
Col.  Grant  Morden  states  that  the  objects  of  this 
new  big  amalgamation  of  the  principal  steel  and 
coal  companies  of  Canada  with  the  leading  iron- 
masters in  the  United  Kingdom  are  to  develop  the 
great  iron  and  coal  resources  of  the  Dominion  and 
to  supply  Great  Britain  with  materials  for  the  pro- 
duction of  finished  steel  products.  The  two  chief 
Canadian  companies  concerned  are  the  Nova  Scotia 
Steel  and  Coal  Co.  and  the  Dominion  Steel  Cor- 
poration. It  is  believed  that  the  new  company  will 
eventually  extend  its  activities  into  Ontario  and 
help  to  develop  the  425  million  tons  of  iron  ore 
waiting  development  in  that  province.  The  initial 
issue  of  stock  is  $207,000,000,  and  the  assets,  pre- 
sumably made  up  of  coal  reserves,  are  valued  at 
.$403,000,000.  The  headquarters  of  the  Corporation 
will  be  at  Sydney,  Nova  Scotia. 

The  Wood  Distillation  Industry  in  1918. — The 
Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  states  that  the 
quantity  and  value  of  the  various  products  of  the 
wood  distillation  industry  of  Canada  for  the  year 
1918  at  the  point  of  production  were  as  follows:  — 


Classes  of  Products, 

Quantity. 

Selling  Value. 
1 

1,531,356 

Wood  alcohol,  refined 

.  galls. 

1,070,928 

Wood  alcohol,  crude 

.   galls. 

875.024 

981.535 

Acetate  of  lime    . . 

. .     lb. 

25.998,139 

1.017,405 

Acetic  acid 

1.772,223 

170,173 

Acetate  of  Soda   . . 

295,572 

51.389 

Acetone 

3,458.810 

909.570 

Formaldehyde 

1.154.902 

159.263 

Ketone  oils 

792.864 

211.440 

Acetic  anhydride 

44.981 

60.515 

Methyl  acetate 

132.121 

29.350 

Charcoal 

.  bushel 

,  6.472.925 

1.575.701 

All  other  miscellaneous  products 

537.460 

Total  value  of  production  57.235,217 

Exclusive  of  charcoal  and  miscellaneous  products, 
the  value  of  the  chemicals  produced  was  $5,122,056. 
The  sum  of  $398,905  was  expended  on  machinery 
repairs  and  on  plant  made  by  employees.  The  total 
cost  of  materials  delivered  at  the  various  works 
during  the  year  was  $3,319,731,  of  which  $1,321,893 
represented  hardwoods  (128,097  cords),  and 
$1,991,198  the  cost  value  at  works  of  materials 
used  in  the  industry;  items  under  this  heading 
included  :  — acetate  of  lime,   for    further  manufac- 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  11.1 


REVIEW. 


ture,  9316  long  tons;  sulphuric  acid,  469  tons;  soda 
ash,  140  tons;  caustic  soda,  83  tons;  lime,  140,420 
bushels;  and  crude  wood  alcohol  for  further  manu- 
facture, 1,081,837  galls. 

In  the  year  under  review  there  were  thirteen 
plants  in  operation,  eight  of  which  were  located  in 
Ontario  and  five  in  Quebec,  with  one  refinery  in 
each  Province.  The  total  capital  invested  was 
•?3, 612,573,  divided  between  these  two  Provinces 
in  the  approximate  ratio  of  2:1.  The  industry  has 
been  stimulated  by  war  needs,  but  even  prior  to 
1914  there  was  a  considerable  export  business, 
mainly  to  Great  Britain  and  Australasia. — (U.S. 
Com.  Rep.,  Apr.  30,  1920.) 

FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes.— Coal. — The  recent  unsuccessful 
strike  has  left  its  mark  on  the  chief  industries  of 
the  country;  in  particular,  the  development  of  the 
metallurgical  industry,  for  the  products  of  which 
an  enormous  demand  exists,  has  been  retarded  by 
the  new  shortage  of  coal  due  to  the  dislocation  of 
transport.  The  price  of  British  coal  is  considered 
prohibitive  at  600  fr.  a.  ton,  while  American  coal 
can  be  delivered  at  Havre  for  420  fr.  The  tendency 
is  to  look  to  the  United  States  rather  than  to  Great 
Britain  for  future  supplies.  During  the  first  fort- 
night of  May,  50,000  tons  of  American  and  only 
10,000  tons  of  British  coal  arrived  at  Havre. 

The  Chemical  Market. — High  prices  for  chemical 
products  still  prevail,  except  in  the  case  of 
chlorates,  of  which  there  is  a  surplus  production, 
and  rubber,  for  the  neglect  of  which  no  exact 
reason  can  be  assigned.  The  market  for  chlorates 
would  improve  if  they  were  used  as  substitutes  for 
chromates  and  bichromates,  which  are  scarce  and 
at  prohibitive  prices,  and  for  permanganates,  the 
manufacture  of  which  has  ceased  owing  to  lack  of 
raw  material.  A  great  shortage  also  exists  in 
sodium  and  potassium  salts,  and  even  caustic 
alkalis  are  lacking;  importation  from  England  and 
America  is  rendered  difficult  by  the  fact  that  the 
demand  in  these  countries  aTso  exceeds  supply. 

Sugar. — The  right  of  free  importation  of  sugar 
into  France  was  restored  to  foreign  producers  on 
June  6,  1919,  but  the  prohibition  of  the  export  of 
home  and  colonial  sugar  was  maintained  in  order 
to  provide  for  household  requirements.  As  the 
food  controller  of  the  late  Ministry  announced  that 
this  embargo  would  be  raised  before  September  30 
-next,  transactions  were  entered  into  between  sugar 
manufacturers  and  wholesale  merchants.  Great, 
therefore,  is  the  discontent  of  the  latter  at  the 
recent  intimation  that  the  new  Ministry  would 
maintain  the  embargo  on  the  entire  home  and 
colonial  production  of  the  next  season. 

BRITISH  INDIA. 

Indian  Turpentine  and  Rosin. — During  the  last  few 
years  there  has  been  a  great  development  in  the 
collection  and  distillation  of  pine  rosin  in  the 
Himalayas.  It  is  estimated  that  there  is  available 
an  area  of  400,000  acres  of  Pinus  longifolia  in  the 
government  forests  of  British  India,  and  about  as 
much  again  in  native  states.  There  is  a  small  tur- 
pentine factory  at  Bowali  in  the  United  Provinces, 
and  a  more  up-to-date  one  at  Jallo,  near  Lahore, 
in  the  Punjaub.  Both  these  belong  to  the  govern- 
ments of  the  provinces,  and  are  the  only  factories 
of  the  kind  working  at  present  in  India,  but  the 
United  Provinces  Government  is  erecting  a  larger 
one  near  Bareilly  on  the  same  plan  as  that  at  Jallo. 
In  the  year  ending  June,  1918,  the  Forest  Depart- 
ments of  the  two  provinces  mentioned  worked  some 
2i  million  blazes  over  an  area  of  92,500  acres,  and 
produced  141,400  gallons  of  turpentine  and  58,500 
maunds  of  rosin.  It  was  still  necessary  to  import 
some  of  each  of  these  products  to  satisfy  the  Indian 


demand,  but  it  is  expected  that  India  will  soon 
be  self-supporting  in  this  respect.  Absence  of 
roads  in  the  mountain  areas  impedes  the  develop- 
ment of  this  and  other  forest  industries. 

The  1919-20  Sugar  and  Cotton  Crops.— The  final 
memorandum  of  the  Department  of  Statistics  on  the 
sugar-cane  crop  estimates  the  total  area  at  2,667,000 
acres,  or  7  per.  cent,  less  than  in  1918-19.  The 
total  yield  of  raw  sugar  (gur)  is  estimated  at 
3^001,000  tons,  which  is  27  per  cent,  above  that  of 
the  previous  year. 

The  area  under  cotton  is  23,063,000  acres  (about 
10  per  cent,  above  the  revised  total  for  1918-19), 
and  the  estimated  yield  is  5,845,000  bales  of  400  lb. 
each,  or  47  per  cent,  more  than  in  the  preceding 
year. — (U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  Apr.  20,  1920.) 

UNITED  STATES. 
New    Method   of    Treating    Raw    Cane   Juices. — By 

treating  raw  cane  juices  with  zinc  hydrosulphite, 
,  after  treatment  with  sulphurous  acid  but  before 
treatment  with  lime,  it  is  claimed  that  their  vis- 
|  cosity  is  much  diminished,  thereby  rendering  filtra- 
tion more  rapid,  evaporation  nice  economical,  and 
crystallisation  more  complete. 

Inflammability  of  Aluminium  Powder.— Investiga- 
tions of  explosions  in  mills  producing  powdered 
aluminium  for  paints  have  shown  that  this 
material  when  suspended  in  the  air  may  be  ignited 
by  electric  sparks  and  give  rise  to  violent  ex- 
plosions. 

Cellulose  Nitrate  as  Aeroplane  Dope. — It  has  been 
found  that  5 — 8  per  cent,  of  ammonium  phosphate 
or  ammonium  magnesium  phosphate  added  to  cellu- 
lose nitrate  renders  it  fire  resistant  and  able  to  com- 
pete with  cellulose  acetate  as  an  aeroplane  dope. 
When  ignited  the  ammonia  evolved  extinguishes  the 
flame. 

Use  of  Aluminium  Leaf  as  a  Water-proofing  Material. 
— The  Forests  Products  Laboratory  reports  success 
in  the  use  of  aluminium  leaf,  applied  with  size  or 
lacquer,  as  a  water-proofing  material  for  wood.  The 
leaf  can  be  applied  quickly  at  a  reasonable  cost,  and 
the  resulting  coating  has  been  found  twenty-five 
times  more  effective  than  any  other  for  water- 
proofing such  objects  as  aeroplane  propellers. 

Determination  of  Carbon  in  Steel. — A  method  of  de- 
termining carbon  in  steel  has  been  announced  which 
depends  upon  the  change  of  electrical  conductivity 
produced  in  a  standard  baryta  solution  when  the 
carbon  dioxide  from  the  combustion  of  the  steel  is 
passed  into  it.  An  accuracy  of  0"01  per  cent,  is 
claimed. 

American  Potash  in  1918. — The  chief  sources  of 
potash  are  natural  brines  (which  yielded  73  per  cent. 
of  the  output),  alunite,  dust  from  cement  mills  and 
blast  furnaces,  silicate  rocks,  kelp,  distillery  waste 
and  other  organic  matter  (c/.  J.,  1919,  248  r).  The 
production  of  potash-bearing  material  in  1918  was 
207,086  short  tons  (126,961  in  1917),  with  an  average 
content  of  26'4  per  cent.  K.O.  This  was  the  output 
of  128  firms  and  represents  about  22  per  cent,  of  the 
normal  consumption  in  the  country,  which  is  ap- 
proximately 250,000  tons  of  potash  yearly.  About 
58  per  cent,  of  the  1918  output  consisted  of  crude 
mixed  salts,  with  20 — 28  per  cent,  of  K20,  and  com- 
posed mainly  of  carbonates  and  sulphates  of  sodium 
and  potassium  ;  about  24  per  cent,  was  chloride  (60 — 
96  per  cent.),  and  6  per  cent,  sulphate  (35 — 51  per 
cent.  KjO).  The  domestic  output  of  refined  potas- 
sium salts  was  53,661,676  lb.,  produced  by  47  firms. 

Imports  of  potash  materials  in  1913,  1917,  and 
1918  were  1,092.588.  25.287,  and  24,419  short  tons 
respectively;  before  the  war  they  consisted  mainly 
of  Karaite  and  manure  salts,  but  these  were  not  im- 
ported at  all  in  1918.  In  that  year  the  imported 
potash    was    furnished    by    Russia  (20'9%),   India 


IJune  16.  1920. 


19-6%),  Japan  (12'4%),  Italy  (12-2%),  Spain  (11;4%), 
the  remainder  being  supplied  by  fifteen  countries. — 
(U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Mar.  31,  1920.) 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 
Mineral  Wealth  of  the  S.W.  African  Protectorate. — 

Besides  diamonds  and  copper  (c/.  J.,  1919,  167  r), 
base  minerals  occur  in  large  quantity  in  the  Pro- 
tectorate, although  they  have  not  yet  been  exploited 
to  any  great  extent.  Coal  is  found  and  is  said  to 
be  worth  exploitation,  and  large  iron-ore  deposits 
containing  60  per  cent,  iron  have  been  located  in 
the  central  region  of  the  Kaokoveld.  There  are  ex- 
tensive deposits  of  wolfram,  of  which  34  claims, 
covering  6048  acres,  were  in  existence  in  1914.  Gold 
deposits  in  the  Kaokoveld  and  galena  deposits  at 
Arais  are  said  to  be  such  as  to  justify  further  in- 
vestigation. The  value  of  the  output  of  tin  was 
£34,500  in  1913,  and  that  of  lead  £11,400  in  1912.— 
(Bull.  Dept.  Trade  and  Com.,  Canada,  May  3,  1920.) 

Oil-Seed  Cultivation. — The  sunflower  is  grown  only 
to  a  limited  extent  in  South  Africa,  mainly  as 
poultry  and  cattle  food,  but  it  is  cultivated  on  a 
considerable  and  increasing  scale  in  Rhodesia,  and 
it  would  appear  to  be  a  suitable  crop  for  other  parts 
of  the  Union.  Cropping  tests  carried  out  in  Cape 
Province  in  1907  gave  satisfactory  results,  in  one 
case  a  yield  of  3350  lb.  per  acre  being  recorded  ; 
and  recent  experiments  in  Rhodesia,  in  which 
yields  varying  from  581  to  1304  lb.  were  obtained, 
showed  that  sunflowers  will  occupy  an  important 
place  in  the  agricultural  economy  of  that  country 
when  the  initial  difficulties  attending  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  new  crop  have  been  overcome. 

Cultural  tests  of  Madia  saliva,  which  yields  madia 
oil,  were  made  at  Kerstenbosch  in  1914  and  at 
Salisbury  in  1915-16,  with  results  that  were  suffi- 
ciently encouraging  to  warrant  a  more  extensive 
trial.  If  satisfactory  results  are  obtained  it  is 
hoped  to  establish  the  plant  on  waste  land  with  a 
view  to  supplying  the  local  soap  factories  with  oil. 
(S.  African  J.  Ind.,  Mar.,  1920.) 

AUSTRALIA. 

Projected  New  Steel  Works  in  Queensland. — It  is  re- 
ported that  a  new  steel  works  will  be  established  at 
Bowen,  a  seaport  725  miles  north  of  Brisbane,  at 
an  estimated  cost  of  £3,000,000.  The  equipment 
will  be  of  the  most  modern  type,  and  the  capacity  of 
the  initial  plant  will  be  considerable;  an  output  of 
350  tons  of  pig  iron  and  from  800  to  1000  tons  of 
rails  per  day  is  hoped  for. — (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  April 
29,  1920.) 

Alkali  Manufacture. — The  possibility  of  developing 
the  alkali  industry  in  Australia  is  at  present  re- 
ceiving attention.  Dr.  W.  G.  Woolnough,  late 
professor  of  geology  in  the  "West  Australian  Univer- 
sity, has  joined  the  technical  staff  of  Messrs. 
Brunner,  Mond  and  Co.,  and  is  now  visiting  Aus- 
tralia to  investigate  the  different  sources  from 
which  alkali  could  be  manufactured.  He  is  con- 
ducting a  series  of  tests  on  the  water  of  Lake 
Preston  (situated  in  the  south-west  portion  of 
Western  Australia),  which  contains  about  5000 
grains  of  sodium  chloride  per  gallon  and  is  favour- 
ably situated  as  regards  coal,  fresh  water  supplies, 
and  lime  deposits. 

The  Flax  Industry. — Considerable  expansion  is  re- 
ported in  the  areas  devoted  to  flax  growing.  Before 
the  war  the  acreage  under  this  crop  was  300 — 400 ; 
this  year  it  is  about  2200,  and  there  are  prospects  of 
increased  cultivation  in  Tasmania,  New  South 
Wales,  and  Queensland.  At  present  most  of  the 
flax  is  grown  in  Victoria.  The  guarantee  of  the 
British  Government  to  purchase  Australian  grown 
flax  at  a  price  remunerative  to  growers  has  greatly 
stimulated  production.  Recently  the  Minister  of 
Customs  has  been  in  consultation  with  the  Common- 


wealth Flax  Committee  as  to  the  amount  of  the 
guarantee  to  growers  for  the  ensuing  three  years, 
and  the  Committee  indicates  that  a  dividend  of 
about  £1  10s.  per  ton  will  be  payable  to  growers  over 
the  guaranteed  amount  of  £5  per  ton  already  paid 
on  the  1918  crop.  The  fibre  from  the  flax  crop  was 
originally  sold  to  the  Imperial  Government  at  £170 
per  ton,  but  in  view  of  the  increased  prices  ruling 
for  the  fibre,  and  the  British  Government's  desire 
to  relax  control  of  the  flax  industry,  the  contract 
was  cancelled,  and  Australian  fibre  is  now  being 
placed  on  the  open  market.  There  is  every  indica- 
tion that  prices  will  be  obtained  substantially  in 
advance  of  the  contract  prices. — (Indust.  Austral., 
Feb.  19,  1920.) 

JAPAN. 
Chemical     and     Physical    Research     Institute.  —  An 

institute  for  chemical  and  physical  researches  has 
been  founded  in  Japan  at  an  estimated  cost  of 
5  million  yen  (£500,000),  half  of  which  has  been 
guaranteed  by  persons  engaged  in  industry  and 
commerce  in  Tokyo  and  Yokohama,  and  the  other 
half  by  similar  persons  in  other  towns.  The 
Government  will  give  an  annual  subsidy  of 
£200,000,  and  the  Emperor  has  made  a  personal 
donation  of  £100,000.  No  distinction  is  made  in 
the  scheme  of  work  between  pure  and  applied 
science,  and  industrial  problems  will  be  regarded 
as  of  first  importance.  —  (Chim.  et  Ind.,  Mar., 
1920.) 

The  Fertiliser  Industry. — H.M.  Acting  Vice-Consul 
at  Ozaka  reports  that  there  is  a  tendency  towards 
the  consolidation  of  the  Japanese  fertiliser  industry 
in  order  to  provide  protection  against  the  possi- 
bility of  more  severe  competition  and  more  difficult 
conditions  in  the  future.  The  Ozaka  Kagaku  Hiryo 
and  Nippon  Seimi  Seizo  companies  are  said  to  be 
combining  under  the  name  of  the  Nihon  Kagaku 
Hiryo  Co.,  and,  in  order  to  provide  the  requisite 
raw  materials,  a  new  company,  the  Teikoku  Ryusan 
Hiryo  Co.,  will  be  formed  with  a  capital  of  5  million 
yen.  As  supplies  of  sulphide  and  phosphate  ores 
are  very  scarce,  further  combinations  will  inevitably 
follow.  There  are  three  large  groups  of  fertiliser 
companies — the  Kuhard  group,  the  Furukawa 
group,  and  the  Sumitomo  Co.,  with  an  output  of 
7,000,000  bags,  4,180,000  bags,  and  680,000  bags  per 
annum  respectively. — (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Apr.  29, 
1920.) 

The  Sugar  Industry  in  Formosa. — The  present  sugar 
season  in  Formosa  has  opened  somewhat  late  owing 
to  shortage  of  fuel  and  transport  difficulties.  The 
sugar  crop  suffered  so  greatly  from  a  typhoon  and 
bad  weather  that  it  is  estimated  to  amount  to  only 
3,800,000  piculs  of  centrifugals  and  400,000  piculs  of 
browns  (picul  =  13328  lb.),  as  against  4,428,742  and 
500,000  piculs  respectively  in  1918-19.  The  area 
under  sugar  cane  has  decreased  from  258,328  to 
236,269  acres,  but  it  seems  probable  that  a  larger 
acroage  will  be  devoted  to  sugar  in  the  1920-21 
season.  That  the  industry  is  in  a  sound  condition 
is  shown  by  the  large  number  of  new  sugar  com- 
panies established  during  the  past  year;  eight  com- 
panies alone  have  capitals  varying  from  1  to  10 
million  yen  (yen  =  2s.  0£d),  and  the  Ensuiko  Sugar 
Manufacturing  and  Developing  Co.  is  increasing  its 
capital  by  13,700,000  yen  to  25,000,000  yen.  For- 
mosan  sugar  companies  and  Japanese  capitalists  are 
also  paying  attention  to  sugar  production  in  the 
Dutch  East  Indies,  Java,  and  elsewhere  in  the 
South  Seas.  A  new  departure,  dating  from  early 
in  1919,  has  been  the  importation  into  Formosa  of 
Javan  sugar  for  re-manufacture  during  the  si  ick 
season. (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Apr.  22,  1920.) 

The  Japanese  Sugar  Trade. — An  attempt  is  being 
made  in  Japan  to  increase  the  output  of  the  sugar 
refineries  so  as  to  capture  European  trade.     Re- 


Vol.  XXXIX,  No.  11] 


203  R 


cently  some  400,000  cwti  of  refined  sugar  was 
shipped  to  Mediterranean  ports,  which  was  manu- 
factured mainly  from  cane  sugar  furnished  by 
Javanese  refineries,  only  a  small  proportion  being 
derived  from  Formosa. — (Z.  angew.  Chem.  Mar. 
16,  1920.) 

GENERAL. 

Raw  Material  for  Paper  Making. — The  prices  of  the 
staple  materials  for  paper  making,  chemical  wood 
pulp  and  mechanical  pulp,  show  no  indications  of 
any  halt.  Chemical  pulp,  which  in  1913  could  be 
obtained  for  £7 — £9  per  ton  now  realises  £60 — £65 
f.o.b.  Norway,  and  bleached  sulphite,  once  bought 
at  £12— £14,  cannot  be  bought  under  £80— £90  per 
ton.  In  the  same  way  mechanical  pulp  purchased 
ahead  fetched  £17 — £18  f.o.b.  Norway,  though  the 
coarser  qualities  are  obtainable  at  the  present  time 
at  prices  below  this  figure. 

The  reasons  for  these  apparently  high  values  are 
not  far  to  seek.  The  law  of  supply  and  demand  is 
in  full  operationx  and  the  selling  prices  are  bound 
to  be  a  reflection  of  the  position.  But  this  state- 
ment is  by  no  means  an  adequate  explanation  of  the 
reasons  for  heavy  costs.  The  actual  production 
costs  for  pulp  are  now  extraordinarily  high,  and 
one  writer  in  the  World's  Paper  Trade  Review 
points  out  that  whereas  in  the  manufacture  of 
"  kraft  "  paper,  quoting  this  as  an  example,  the 
coal  and  chemicals  in  1914  averaged  £2  10s.  per 
ton  of  paper,  the  cost  to-day  is  £28.  This,  together 
with  the  fact  that  labour  costs  are  now  at  least 
three  times  their  pre-war  value,  shows  that  the 
economic  law  in  respect  of  production  price  is 
making  itself  felt. 

The  result  of  this  critical  situation  is  that  various 
attempts  are  being  made  to  exploit  other  fibres  and 
especially  in  the  direction  of  extending  the  possi- 
bility of  utilising  the  fibrous  materials  grown 
within  the  British  Empire.  Considerable  attention 
has  been  given  in  The  Times  to  the  virtues  of 
bamboo  pulp,  and  we  may  anticipate  a  serious 
endeavour  to  produce  paper  pulp  from  this  material 
on  a  large  scale.  The  bamboo  is  undoubtedly  an 
excellent  paper-making  fibre,  and  the  conditions  of 
its  growth  favour  the  installation  of  a  large  pulp- 
making  industry.  The  bamboo  grows  easily  and 
rapidly.  Enormous  areas  are  available  in  India, 
and  under  a  proper  system  of  management  there  is 
no  doubt  that  supplies  of  a  uniform  character  could 
be  obtained  in  unlimited  quantities. 

"Arsenic  and  Antimony  Ores"  forms  the  subject 
of  the  15th  volume  of  the  "  Special  Reports  on 
Mineral  Resources  of  Great  Britain"  issued  from 
the  Geological  Survey  Office.  Commencing  with 
an  introductory  sketch  concerning  the  minerals 
containing  arsenic  and  the  distribution  of  the  ore6 
in  Cornwall  and  Devon,  their  treatment,  the  com- 
mercial uses  of  arsenic,  and  statistics  of  output, 
there  follows  a  detailed  and  authoritative  account 
of  the  mines,  both  active  and  idle,  at  the  present 
time.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that,  out  of  a 
total  output  in  1917  of  about  2,620  tons  crude  and 
refined  white  arsenic,"  the  three  mines  of 
Tincroft,  East  Pool  and  Agar  and  South  Crofty, 
primarily  worked  for  tin,  produced  about  1900 
tons.  As  usual,  the  figures  for  the  "  World's 
Output"  are  quoted  from  an  American  publica- 
tion— "  The  Mineral  Industry  " — and  it  should 
have  been  possible  in  a  1920  publication  to  have 
brought  the  figures  to  a  later  year  than  1914.  There 
is  no  production  of  antimony  in  Great  Britain  at 
the  present  time,  although  formerly  small  quanti- 
ties were  raised  at  a  few  small  mines  in  Cornwall 
and  in  Dumfriesshire  in  Scotland. 

Extension  of  the  Uses  of  Rubber. — The  Rubber 
Growers'  Association  offers  prizes  to  the  total  value 
of  £5,000  for  ideas  and  suggestions  for  extending 
the  present  uses,  or  for  encouraging  new  uses,  of 


rubber.  It  is  laid  down  that  suggestions  must  be 
practical  and  likely  to  increase  the  demand  for  the 
raw  material;  further,  that  they  may  relate  to 
improvements  or  new  processes  which  will  facilitate 
or  cheapen  the  production  of  rubber  goods.  The 
prizes  will  be: — one  of  £1,000,  three  of  £500  each, 
ten  of  £100  each,  and  a  sum  not  exceeding  £1,500 
to  be  divided  among  remaining  competitors  who 
send  in  suggestions  of  value,  no  competitor  receiv- 
ing more  than  £100.  Suggestions  must  be  received 
by  December  31,  1920,  and  all  inquiries  concerning 
the  competition  are  to  be  addressed  to  the  Associa- 
tion (Dept.  C),  at  38,  Eastcheap,  London,  E.C.  3. 

Biochemistry  at  Cambridge  University. — The  sum  of 

£165,000  has  been  allotted  by  the  trustees  of  the 
estate  of  the  late  Sir  William  Dunn,  banker  and 
merchant  of  Paisley,  for  the  endowment  of  a  bio- 
chemical institute  at  Cambridge;  buildings  to  be 
erected  on  a  site  provided  by  the  University, 
£25,000  to  be  devoted  to  the  endowment  of  a  pro- 
fessorship, and  £10,000  for  a  readership. 

The  Senate  of  the  University  has  accepted  the 
offer  of  £30,000  from  the  Department  of  Scientific 
and  Industrial  Research  for  *he  erection,  equip- 
ment, and  maintenance  at  Cambridge  of  a  low- 
temperature  station  for  research  in  biochemistry 
and  biophysics. 

The  Sugar  Situation  and  Germany. — The  Mouve- 
ment  Giographigue  publishes  the  following  figures 
of  production  throughout  the  world  :  — 

191C-17  1917-18  1917-18              1918-19 

Metric  Tons. 
America  : 

Cane  Sugar     11.235.000  11.219.000  11.965,000        12.201.000 

Beet  Sugar  .  747,000  ,  694.000  697.900  870.000 
Europe  : 

Beet  Sugar  .      5,006,000  4.247,800  3.658,000           3.469.000 


16.988.000   17.220.000   16.320.000    16.600.000 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  production  for  the  present 
season  is  280,000  tons  less  than  that  of  1913-14, 
whilst  the  European  production,  compared  with 
that  for  1910 — 8,105,000  tons— shows  a  decline  of 
57  per  cent.  (Schweiz.  Chem.-Zeit.,  Apr.  17,  1920). 
According  to  figures  published  in  the  Industrie 
und  Handelszeitung  (Mar.  19,  1920),  the  world's 
output  of  cane  sugar  can  onlv  be  increased  to 
13,700,000  tons,  which  will  still  leave  a  deficit  of 
4,500,000  tons,  assuming  that  the  world  demand 
remains  stationary.  In  addition,  American  pro- 
duction during  the  war  did  not  increase  and  seems 
unlikely  to  da  so  now.  In  Europe,  the  only  country 
that  can  be  looked  to  for  increased  production  is 
Germany  which,  before  the  war,  produced  one- 
seventh  of  the  world's  sugar.  Germany,  however, 
has  lost  large  beet-growing  areas  and  in  1919  her 
production  from  276,000  hectares  (681,720  acres) 
is  estimated  at  741,800  metric  tons  of  raw  sugar 
(Verein  drr  deutschen  Zuckerindustrie),  compared 
with  1,063,300  metric  tons  in  1918  and  2,718,000 
tons  in  1913-14,  but  when  conditions  are  again 
normal  it  is  calculated  that  Germany  will  be  able 
to  produce  not  less  than  2,330,000  tons  of  sugar 
annually.  The  immediate  prospects  of  the  German 
sugar-beet  industry,  discussed  in  the  Z.  angew. 
Chemie  for  April  13,  1920,  are  the  subject  of  very 
diverging  opinions.  It  is  held  to  be  certain 
that  the  price  of  beet-sugar,  already  raised  by 
150  mk.  per  cwt.  (at  Magdeburg),  will  again 
be  increased,  and  it  is  also  considered  probable 
that  the  sugar  factories  and  farmers  will  have 
to  face  an  additional  150 — 190  mk.  per  cwt. 
for  beet.  Labour  conditions  have  improved,  Chile 
saltpetre  has  been  available  in  considerable  quanti- 
ties, and  in  consequence  of  the  expected  rise  in  the 
price  of  sugar  (cf.s.).  it  is  anticipated  that  the  area 
under  sugar-beet  will  be  increased  by  15  per  cent. 
The  recent  political  troubles  had  an  adverse  effect 
on  the  industry,  but  they  did  not  affect  cultivation. 
The  weather  has  been  very  favourable,  and,  given 


a  continuance,  an  early  and  improved  harvest  is 
to  be  expected.  England's  dependence  on  cane 
sugar  supplies  can  only  be  broken  by  increased 
cultivation  of  beet-sugar  in  sugar-beet  growing 
countries. 

The  World's  Linseed. — According  to  reports  issued 
by  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture, 
the  total  production  of  linseed  in  that  country  for 
the  period  1917-19  did  not  exceed  10,600,000 
bushels  from  an  acreage  of  1,800,000,  i.e.,  only 
about  6  bushels  per  acre.  This  low  yield  was  the 
result  of  a  severe  drought  experienced  in  the  chief 
producing  states  —  Minnesota,  N.  Dakota,  S. 
Dakota,  and  Montana.  The  official  yield  figures, 
however,  are  said  to  be  considerably  lower  than 
those  calculated  from  market  reports.  The  De- 
partment strongly  recommends  that  a  larger 
acreage  should  be  planted  to  linseed,  as  although 
the  European  markets  may  not  be  able  to  absorb 
more,  the  domestic  market  in  the  United  States 
could  take  the  production  from  at  least  2,700,000 
acres  of  average  yield.  Even  this  increased  acreage 
would  be  less  than  the  area  planted  in  1910 
(2,900,000  acres)  and  1912  (2,850,000  acres).  Not- 
withstanding  the  decline  in  the  English  markets, 
it  is  stated  that  the  demand  for  linseed  oil,  at  least 
in  America,  is  unprecedented  and  likely  to  increase, 
especially  for  paint  and  varnish  manufacture.  It 
is  officially  estimated  that  the  Argentine  crop  now 
coming  in  will  be  43  million  bushels,  but  this  is  con- 
sidered too  low.  Up  to  March  31,  8'5  million  bushels 
of  the  current  Argentine  crop  had  been  sent  to  the 
United  States.  The  approximate  acreage  in  the 
Argentine  is  3,500,000,  and  it  is  calculated  that 
5  million  bushels  of  the  present  crop  will  be  retained 
for  crushing  and  for  seeding  the  next  crop.  The 
estimated  yield  of  linseed  in  Canada  for  1919  was 
170,000  tons;  for  India,  1918-19,  230;000  tons;  also 
some  may  be  expected  from  Russia,  and  small 
amounts  from  China,  Uruguay,  and  Tunis.  The 
total  world  production  is  put  at  1'5  million  tons, 
but  this  is  probably  a  low  estimate,  for  one  report 
estimates  the  surplus  available  for  export  at  the 
same  figure. 

The  Gutta-Percha  Industry. — Gutta-percha  is  a 
jungle  product,  chiefly  supplied  by  Borneo,  though 
smaller  amounts  come  from  Sumatra  and  the 
Federated  Malay  States.  So  far,  attempts  to  culti- 
vate the  gutta-percha  tree  have  been  unsuccessful, 
save  in  one  district  in  Sarawak,  where  a  plantation 
has  been  in  existence  about  30  years  and  is  only 
just  beginning  to  yield  supplies  in  marketable 
quantities,  as  it  takes  20  years  for  the  tree  to  come 
into  reasonable  bearing.  During  1918,  1469  tons 
of  gutta-percha,  valued  at  £293,758,  was  imported 
into  Singapore,  including  1372  tons  from  the  Dutch 
East  Indies  and  91  tons  from  British  North  Borneo, 
Sarawak  and  the  Federated  Malay  States.  The 
export  of  gutta-percha  from  Singapore  in  1918  was 
3140  tons,  of  which  1596  tons  went  to  the  United 
Kingdom  and  1230  tons  to  the  United  States. 
Owing  to  reports  of  new  cable  projects  and  the 
upward  tendency  of  the  price  of  the  product,  which 
has  increased  by  80 — 100  per  cent.,  it  is  expected 
that  production  will  be  stimulated. — (U.S.  Com. 
Rep.,  Mar.  20,  1920.) 

Rubber  in   Hainan,    China. — The   rubber   industry 
in  the  island  of  Hainan,  China,  has  every  prospect 
of  success,  as  it  is  now  certain  that  rubber  can  be   j 
grown  there  on  a  commercial  scale.     Consequently,    | 
rubber  plantations  are  being  extended  all  over  the 
island,  and  it  is  probable  that  they  will  soon  furnish 
an  important  part  of  the  exports  of  South  China. 
At  present,  owing  to  the  cost  of  transport  and  the 
high    value   of   silver,   the    cost    of    production  is 
almost  equal  to  the  selling  price  in  Singapore,  but 
with  improved  transport  and  return  to  normal  con- 
ditions the  industry  should    be  very  profitable. —    J 
(U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Feb.  18,  1920.) 


Mercury    Production    in    Tuscany    and    Idria. — The 

Italian  quicksilver  industry  is  centred  in  the  Monte 
Amiata  district  of  Tuscany,  and  the  output  from 
this  region  represents  approximately  the  national 
production.  The  deposits  of  cinnabar  extend  over 
400  sq.  km.,  and  are  workable  down  to  about  200 
metres ;  their  life  is  estimated  at  several  centuries. 
At  the  present  time,  owing  to  the  high  cost  of  fuel 
and  labour,  production  is  restricted  to  the  richest 
portions;  eight  mines  are  being  worked  and  900 
employees  are  engaged.  With  regard  to  extraction, 
the  old  type  of  retort  oven  has  been  discarded  as 
it  was  uneconomical  and  dangerous  to  the  health 
of  the  workers.  Two  types  of  oven  are  now  used, 
simple  tank  ovens  for  the  treatment  of  large  frag- 
ments of  ore,  and  special  drop  or  rotating  ovens 
for  the  smaller  fragments.  The  production  involves 
the  consumption  of  large  quantities  of  wood  for  use 
as  fuel  and  mine  props,  and  of  charcoal  for  burn- 
ing and  mixing  with  the  ore  before  distilling.  As 
the  call  on  timber  has  seriously  depleted  the  scanty 
forest  resources  of  the  surrounding  country,  it  is 
proposed  to  use  electric  ovens  for  ore  reduction, 
water  power  from  the  Apennines  being  available. 
The  present  furnaces  treat  14 — 15  tons  of  ore  per 
day  and  consume  220  lb.  of  wood  fuel  per  ton  of 
mineral  in  24  hours.  In  addition,  some  wood  is 
used  for  drying  the  ore  prior  to  distillation.  The 
cost  of  treatment  before  the  war  was  estimated  at 
4  lire  per  ton.  The  production  (in  tons)  for  the 
period  1915—1918  was:  1915,  ore  110,612,  metal 
985;  1916,  ore  132,524,  metal  1093;  1917,  ore 
113,782,  metal  1071;  1918,  ore  113,782,  metal  1038. 
During  the  war  the  Italian  Government  took  over 
the  entire  production  of  mercury  at  12  lire  per  kg., 
and  fixed  the  selling  price  at  25  lire  per  kg.  It  has 
recently  been  proposed  to  form  a  combination  of  the 
interests  concerned  in  the  Monte  Amiata,  the 
Idrian  and  the  chief  Spanish  mines,  which,  with  the 
backing  of  the  three  great  Italian  banks,  would 
control  the  world's  supply.  The  Italian  industry  was 
formerly  financed  by  German  bankers,  but  during 
the  war  control  passed  to  Swiss  financiers;  at  the 
present  time  it  is  entirely  in  Italian  hands. 

The  output  from  Idria  (Austria)  was  600  tons  in 
1914,  and  probably  the  same  in  1918,  but  no  figures 
are  available  from  Austrian  sources.  It  is  reported 
that  1200  workers  are  now  employed,  that  stocks 
are  accumulating,  and  that  the  selling  price  is 
rather  less  than  25  lire  per  kg. — (U.S.  Com.  Rep., 
Feb.  20,  1920.) 

Italian  Chemical  Industry  During  the  War. — Prior 
to  the  war  Italy  largely  depended  on  Germany  for 
many  chemical  products,  as  the  home  industry  was 
then  but  slightly  developed.  On  becoming  a  belli- 
gerent, the  demand  for  explosives,  and  conse- 
quently for  nitric  acid,  increased  enormously,  with 
the  result  that  Italy's  production  rose  from  12,531 
metric  tons  of  nitric  acid  in  1914  to  85,800  tons  in 
1916,  about  50,000  tons  of  which  was  consumed 
directly  in  the  manufacture  of  explosives.  As  the 
pre-war  import  of  nitric  acid  was  only  about  600 
tons  a  year,  the  home  production  will  now  be 
amply  sufficient.  The  output  of  sulphuric  acid  also 
increased  from  678,390  tons  in  1914  to  835,440  tons 
in  1918,  but  as  this  was  mainly  required  for  the 
manufacture  of  explosives,  the  chemical  fertiliser 
industry,  already  hampered  by  decreased  imports 
of  phosphates,  suffered  severely.  With  regard  to 
organic  acids,  the  production  of  citric  acid — 900 
tons  in  1914 — had  approximately  doubled  by  1918, 
whilst  the  output  of  tartaric  acid  decreased  from 
1860  tons  in  1914  to  1368  tons  in  1918,  possibly 
owing  to  the  accumulation  of  stocks.  Similarly, 
the  production  of  citrate  of  lime  rose  from  6687 
tons  in  1913-14  to  9087  tons  in  1917-18,  while  the 
production  of  cream  of  tartar  in  1918  was  only  half 
the  output  capacity.  The  production  of  tanning 
extracts  rose  from  a  pre-war  figure  of  9800  tons  a 
year  to  23,400  tons,  with  a  capacity  of  32,400  tons. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  11  ] 


REVIEW. 


Progress  has  also  been  made  in  the  production  of 
ammonia  compounds  and  coal-tar  products,  though 
the  artificial  dyestuffs  industry  has  hardly  deve- 
loped at  all  and  supplies  still  have  to  be  imported. 
In  the  case  of  alkalis.  Italy  can  now  supply  all  the 
caustic  soda  required,  as  large  new  plants  have 
been  erected.  Only  small  amounts  of  acetone  and 
cakium  acetate  are  produced,  practically  the  entire 
requirements  being  furnished  by  the  United  States. 
The  production  of  rosin  and  turpentine  is  inade- 
quate, as  is  that  of  cellulose,  and  recourse  is  had 
to  importation,  but  the  wood  pulp  industry  de- 
veloped rapidlv  during  the  war,  the  output  rising 
from  1200  tons  in  1914  to  7800  tons  in  1918.  Owing 
to  the  shortage  of  raw  material,  many  of  the 
glycerin  plants  were  unable  to  operate,  with  the 
result  that  imports  of  glycerin  reached  6827  tons 
in  1918.  The  domestic  production  of  oleic  acid, 
stearic  acid,  glue  and  gelatin  also  decreased,  as  did 
that  of  dextrin,  due.  in  this  case,  to  the  small 
imports  of  sago.  Although  one  of  the  chief  pro- 
ducers of  olive  oil,  Italy  is  a  large  importer  of 
other  vegetable  oils:  the  existing  oil-seed  plants 
have  a  capactiy  of  about  3600  tons  a  month,  and, 
as  the  shortage  of  olive  oil  is  acute,  a  considerably 
increased  production  of  seed  oils  may  be  expected. 
In  1913,  519  tons  of  castor  oil  was  exported,  but 
owing  to  aviation  requirements,  2225  tons  was  im- 
ported in  1913.  Sufficient  copper  sulphate  is  now 
produced  to  satisfy  home  requirements,  and  instead 
of  an  import  of  21,905  tons,  as  in  1914,  small 
amounts  can  be  exported.  (Cf.  J.,  1919,  108  R, 
359  R ;  1920,  120  R.)— U.S.  Com.  Sep..  Mar.  8,  1920.) 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


PERSONALIA. 

Sir  William  Pope  has  been  elected  an  associate  of 
the  section  for  the  mathematical  and  physical 
sciences  of  the  Academie  Royale  de  Belgique. 

Dr.  F.  G.  Cottrell  has  been  presented  with  the 
Willard  Gibbs  medal  by  the  Chicago  Section  of  the 
American  Chemical  Society. 

It  is  announced  that  Sir  John  Cadman  will  retire 
from  the  professorship  of  mining  at  the  University 
of  Birmingham  at  the  end  of  the  current  session. 

The  honorary  degree  of  D.Sc.  of  Liverpool 
University  has  been  conferred  on  Prof.  F.  G. 
Donnan,  professor  of  chemistry  in  University 
College,  London. 

Dr.  R.  S.  Morrell,  recently  chairman  of  the 
Birmingham  and  Midland  Section,  has  been  elected 
president  of  the  Oil  and  Colour  Chemists'  Associa- 
tion, in  succession  to  Dr.  F.  Mollwo  Perkin. 

The  list  of  honours  conferred  on  the  occasion  of 
the  King's  Birthday  includes: — Privy  Councillor- 
ship:  The  Hon.  F.  S.  Malan,  Minister  of  Agri- 
culture, Mines,  Industries,  and  Education,  Union 
of  S.  Africa.  Baronetcy:  Mr.  Milton  S.  Sharp, 
chairman  of  the  Bradford  Dyers'  Association. 
Knighthoods:  Mr.  W.  B.  M.  Bird,  founder  of  the 
Salters'  Institute  of  Industrial  Chemistry  :  Dr.  .T.  C. 
Carruthers,  principal  of  the  University  of  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope.  Imperial  Service  Order:  Mr.  C. 
Proctor,  superintending  analyst,  Department  of 
the  Government  Chemist. 


The  Late  Dr.  Messel. — With  reference  to  the 
obituary  notice  which  appeared  in  the  issue  for 
May  15,  p.  160  r,  we  are  informed  by  a  relative 
of  the  late  Dr.  Messel  that  he  was  not  a  student  of 
the  University  at  Zurich,  but  of  the  Federal  Poly- 
technic in  that  town. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 

Power  Alcohol. 
Replying  to  Viscount  Curzon,  Sir  R.  Home  said 
that  the  Government  wishes  to  encourage  the  use 
ut  alternative  fuels  for  internal  combustion  engines. 
As  alcohol  in  suitable  admixture  is  a  satisfactory 
fuel  for  internal  combustion  engines,  the  Finance 
BUI  before  the  House  contains  a  clause  that  permits 
the  payment  of  the  same  allowance  in  respect  of 
spirits  used  for  making  power  alcohol  as  is  made 
in  respect  of  spirits  used  in  making  industrial 
methylated  spirits,  and  the  clause  gives  power  to 
the  Commissioners  of  Customs  and  Excise  to  pre- 
scribe the  appropriate  denaturants.— (May  17.) 

Potassium  Carbonate. 
Sir  R.  Home,  answering  Mr.  Sitch,  said  that  he 
was  aware  of  the  shortage  of  potassium  carbonate 
required  for  the  glassmakiug  industry;  there  were 
no  restrictions  on  the  importa '  ion  of  supplies  from 
Germany.  Since  November  11,  1918,  20£  tons  of 
potassium  carbonate  had  been  imported  from  that 
country  into  the  United  Kingdom,  and  there  was 
no  evidence  to  show  that  Germanv  had  dis- 
criminated in  this  matter  against  the  United  King- 
dom. Such  discrimination  was  forbidden  by  the 
terms  of  the  Peace  Treaty.— (May  17.) 

Sulphate  and  Muriate  of  Potash  (Exports  and 
Prices). 

In  reply  to  Sir  R.  Cooper,  Mr.  Bridgeman  said 
that  the  sale  price  in  this  country  of  sulphate  of 
potash  was  first  fixed  by  the  Government  on  August 
20,  1919,  and  is  still  under  control.  The  maximum 
prices  fixed  were: — ex  ship  British  port,  £22 
7s.  6d. ;  delivered  at  nearest  railway  station, 
£23  2s.  6d.  In  November,  1919,  the  latter  price 
was  advanced  to  £23  7s.  6d.  The  contract  with  the 
German  Government  for  the  delivery  of  a  total 
quantity  of  13,250  tons,  none  of  which  was  licensed 
for  export  to  the  United  States,  was  signed  on 
July  1,  1919.  The  total  exports  of  sulphate  and 
muriate  of  potash  from  September  1,  1919,  to 
April  30,  1920,  were :— Sulphate  of  potash,  447 
tons.  16  cwt. ;  muriate  of  potash,  nil.  Neither  com- 
modity was  exported  to  the  United  States  during 
this  period,  but  4631  tons  of  sulphate  and  12,304 
ton's  of  muriate  were  sold  for  shipment  direct  from 
Hamburg  and  Rotterdam  to  British  Possessions, 
and  a  quantity  of  muriate  for  shipment  to  the 
United  States,  these  sales  being  made  on  the  advice 
of  the  Potash  Distribution  Committee.— (June  1.) 

Methylated  Spirit. 
In  reply  to  Viscount  Curzon,  Mr.  Chamberlain 
stated  that  methylated  spirit  imported  is  liable 
to  the  full  spirit  import  duty,  whether  it  be  power 
spirit  or  not,  but  plain  unsweetened  foreign  spirit 
or  mm  may  be  imported  for  methylation  in  this 
country,  subject  to  payment  of  "the  difference 
between  the  Customs  duty  chargeable  thereon  and 
the  Excise  duty  chargeable  on  British  spirits. — ■ 
(June  7.) 

TT'ar  Wealth  Levy. 

The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  announced  that 
the  Government  had  decided  that  the  dangers 
attendant  on  the  suggested  scheme  for  a  levy  on 
war  wealth  altogether  outweighed  any  advantages 
which  could  be  derived  from  it;  hence  any  pro- 
posals in  that  sense  would  not  be  made  to  the  House 
—(June  7.) 

A  motion  in  favour  of  a  levy  on  accumulated 
wealth,  moved  by  Mr.  Clynes,  was  defeated  by  244 
votes  to  81. — (June  8.) 


LEGAL  INTELLIGENCE. 


Alleged  Infringement  of  Aluminium  Welding 
Patents.  A.-G.  fiir  Autogene  Aluminium 
Schweissung  v.  The  London  Aluminium  Co.,  Ltd. 

The  plaintiff  company  in  this  action  complained 
of  an  infringement  by  the  defendant  company  of 
Letters  Patent  24096/1907  and  24283/1907  for  im- 
provements in  welding  aluminium.  The  defence 
denied  infringement  and  asserted  invalidity  of  each 
of  the  patents  on  the  grounds  of  (1)  want  of  novelty 
and  subject  matter,  (2)  insufficient  description, 
and  (3)  want  of  utility. 

Mr.  Justice  Sargant,  in  delivering  judgment  on 
May  21,  after  a  protracted  trial,  said  that  the  case 
against  the  defendant  firm  was  of  having  used  flux 
covered  by  the  patents  mentioned.  The  defence 
admitted  having  used  the  flux,  but  pleaded 
ignorance  of  its  nature.  The  evidence  adduced 
by  the  defence  did  not  show  that  the  flux  was  not 
an  infringement  flux,  though  it  was  obvious  that 
the  fact,  if  fact,  could  have  been  established ;  on 
the  other  hand,  expert  evidence  for  the  plaintiff 
firm  showed  that  the  flux  used  was  covered  by  the 
patents,  and  he  therefore  held  that  infringement 
had  been  definitely  established.  In  regard  to  want 
of  novelty,  the  public  knowledge  involved  in  a 
passage  cited  from  Roscoe  and  Schorlemmer's  text- 
book (concerning  the  melting  of  aluminium  in  a 
crucible)  was  not  sufficient  to  deprive  the  plaintiff's 
invention  either  of  novelty  or  subject  matter,  and 
this  also  applied  to  the  two  specifications  (Gooch 
and  Bates)  quoted.  The  defence  of  want  of  utility 
divided  itself  into  two  sub-headings: — (1)  that  no 
mixture  of  alkali  chlorides  when  alone  or  with  the 
addition  of  fluorides  could  produce  a  useful  auto- 
genous welding,  and  (2)  that  although  some  such 
mixtures  could  produce  such  a  welding,  yet  other 
mixtures  within  the  description  were  useless  for 
the  purpose.  The  defence  broke  down  both  from  a 
theoretical  and  a  practical  standpoint.  On  the 
question  of  the  utility  of  the  fluxes,  the  defence 
produced  evidence  that  bad  welds  sometimes 
resulted  from  their  use  by  expert  welders ;  but 
such  evidence  was  less  cogent  than  the  positive 
evidence  of  success  brought  forward  by  the  plaintiff 
company. 

His  Lordship  found  that  the  defendants  had  not 
established  any  of  their  defences  to  the  action,  and 
that  the  plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  succeed. 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


Prices  of  Sulphate  of  Ammonia,  1920-21. — The 
Ministry  of  Agriculture  and  Fisheries  has  notified 
the  following  maximum  prices  of  sulphate  of  am- 
monia in  lots  of  not  less  than  4  tons  for  delivery  by 
rail  or  water  to  purchasers'  nearest  railway  station 
or  wharf  in  Great  Britain,  less  a  trade  discount  to 
manure  mixers,  agricultural  merchants,  dealers  and 
Co-operative  Societies :  — 

Month  of  Delivery. 

June,  1920 

July 

August 

September 

October 

November 

December 

January.   1921 

February 

March,  April  and  May       . .  .  .     27  10     6 

Small  additions  are  made  to  the  above  prices  for 
deliveries  of  less  than  4  tons. 


Price  per 

ton  in 

bags. 

net  cash. 

£ 

d. 

..     23  10 

0 

..     23 

10 

0 

..     24 

0 

0 

. .     24  19 

0 

..     25 

0 

0 

..     25 

10 

0 

..     26 

(1 

0 

. .     26  10 

0 

Suspended  Orders. — On  June  3,  the  Controller 
of  Coal  Mines,  Board  of  Trade,  issued  directions 
and  notices  suspending  the  operation  of  the  follow- 
ing Orders,  as  from  June  7: — The  Household  Fuel 
and  Lighting  Order,  1919,  the  Retail  Coal  Prices 
Order,  1917,  and  the  Wholesale  Coal  Prices  Order, 
1917.  The  Sale  of  Coal  (Ireland)  Order,  1919,  was 
suspended  by  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade 
on  June  3,  to  take  effect  as  from  June  7. 


OFFICIAL  TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  May  27  and 
June  3.) 

OPENINGS   FOR   BRITISH   TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at 
the  Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development 
and  Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London, 
S.W.  1,  from  firms,  ageuts  or  individuals  who  desire 
to  represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of 
the  goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred 
to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the 
specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of 

MATERIALS. 

Reference 

firm  or  agent. 

number. 

British  West  Indies 

Galvanised  sheets,  colours,  paint. 

varnish,  leather 

751 

China,  glassware 

752 

Canada 

(Heine  (45  to  95  per  cent.) 
Chemical  fertilisers,  gelatin,  china 
clay,  light  magnesium  carbon- 

748 

790 

796 

South  Africa 

China,    tilassware,    cotton   waste. 

Galvanised  sheets 

749 

Belgium 

Copper,  tin.  zinc,  aluminium,  anti- 

mony, lead,  bronze 

754 

Metals  for  constructional  purposes 

755 

Coke,  tinplate 

756 

Paraffin  wax,  caustic  soda,  sodium 

sulphate,  materials  for  the  manu- 

facture of  paint 

759 

Coal-tar  products,  firebricks,  gas 

oil,  asbestos  packing 

799 

Drugs,   pharmaceutical   products. 

gelatin,  gums 

800 

Chemical  and  pharmaceutical  pro- 

ducts 

801 

France 

Colours,  paint,  varnish 

765 

Germany 

Copper,  tin.  tinsheet.  tinplate     . . 

806 

Greece 

Tinplate,  zinc 

808 

Italy 

Chemicals,  soap,  mineral  oil 

772 

Norway 

Iron,  metals 

810 

Poland 

Chemical  and  pharmaceutical  pro- 

ducts, pigments,  colours 

776 

Spain 

Indigo,  anilines,  causticsoda, citric 

acid,  tartaric  acid 

777 

Tripoli 

Porcelain,     glassware,     colouring 

materials,  sugar 

781 

United  States 

Boiling  mill  products,  tool  steel . . 

812 

Cuba 

Chemicals 

783 

Market  Sought. — A  firm  in  Morocco  able  to  ex- 
port fenugreek,  coriander,  cumin,  and  other  seeds 
wishes  to  get  into  touch  with  importers  in  the  U.K. 
[782.] 

TARIFF.     CUSTOMS.     EXCISE. 

Argentine. — Under  certain  conditions  the  export 
of  100,000  tons  of  sugar  is  allowed  during  a  period 
of  90  days  from  May  22. 

Australia. — The  export  of  copra  is  now  permitted, 
but  the  embargo  on  the  export  of  copra  from  the 
late  German  New  Guinea,  except  to  Australia,  is 
still  in  force. 

Import  arid  export  trade  is  now  permitted,  under 
certain  conditions,  with  Palestine,  Syria  and 
Mesopotamia. 

Barbadoes. — The  prohibition  of  the  export  of 
fancv  and  choice  molasses  has  been  revoked  as  from 
April  13. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  11] 


REVIEW. 


Belgium. — Certificates  of  origin  and  import 
licences  are  still  required  for,  inter  alia,  colours 
with  aniline  base  imported  from  Germany. 

The  regulations  alfecting  the  labelling  of  phar- 
maceutical specialities  have  been  amended  with 
effect  from  March  1. 

Canada. — The  revised  regulations  governing 
drawback  are  set  out  in  the  issue  for  May  27. 

The  new  budget  removes  the  war  tax  of  7J  per 
cent,  on  imported  goods  under  the  Intermediate 
and  General  Tariffs.  The  duty  on  spirits,  essences, 
perfumes  and  medicines  containing  spirit  has  been 
increased  by  §2  per  gall. 

Cuba. — The  ad  valorem  rates  of  duty  are  calcu- 
lated on  the  rate  of  sterling  exchange  between 
London  and  New  York  on  the  date  of  the  invoice, 
provided  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  undervalue 
the  goods. 

Czechoslovakia. — Copies  of  the  customs  tariff 
in  Czech  and  German  may  be  seen  at  the  Depart- 
ment. The  tariff  is  mainly  the  same  as  the  pre- 
war "  general  "  tariff  of  the  Austro-Hungarian 
Empire,  but  numerous  additions  hnve  been  made 
to  the  free  list,  which  now  includes  oil-seeds,  fats, 
dyeing  and  tanning  materials,  gums,  resins  and  raw- 
textile  materials. 

France. — The  export  and  re-export  of  chicory  root 
and  celluloid  is  prohibited. 

The  "  surtaxe  d'entrepot  "  on  nitrate  of  soda  has 
been  re-imposed  as  from  May  13. 

France  and  Algeria. — The  export  of  resinous 
wood  in  logs  for  the  manufacture  of  cellulose  pulp 
and  of  round  fir  wood  in  the  rough  is  prohibited  as 
from  May  14. 

Germany. — Import  licences  are  no  longer  required 
for  certain  feeding  stuffs  and  artificial  fertilisers. 

The  "  agio "  leviable  when  customs  duties  are 
paid  in  paper  money  is  fixed  at  700  per  cent,  from 
May  25. 

Gibraltar. — An  export  duty  of  Is.  6d.  per  ton  has 
been  levied  on  all  fuel  oil. 

Iceland. — The  regulations  affecting  imports  are 
set  out  in  the  issue  for  June  3. 

Mexico. — A  surtax  of  2  per  cent,  of  the  amount 
of  the  Federal  taxes  has  been  imposed  on  all  exports 
and  imports. 

Netherlands. — Export  prohibitions  have  been  re- 
moved from,  inter  alia,  brewers'  pitch,  cow7  hair, 
certain  woods,  horn,  artificial  horn,  turkey  red  oil, 
and  other  sulphonated  oils. 

Portugal  (Mozambique). — A  copy  of  the  customs 
tariff  may  be  seen  at  the  Department.  Among  the 
articles  affected  are  acetic  acid,  alcohol,  alcoholic 
beverages,  gasoline,  edible  oils,  opium,  paper,  card- 
board, perfumery,  candles,  glassware,  syrup,  sugar, 
whale  oil,  and  certain  organic  manures. 

"Rumania. — The  regulations  governing  the  control 
of  exports  are  given  in  the  issue  of  May  27.  The 
20  per  cent,  ad  valorem  surtax  has  been  abolished. 
Customs  duties  when  paid  in  paper  are  fixed  at  five 
times  the  rates  prescribed  by  the  tariff. 

Serb-Croat-Slovene  Kingdom. — Xew  regulations 
affecting  exports  came  into  force  on  April  16.  The 
export  of  certain  articles  of  prime  necessity  is  pro- 
hibited except  under  certain  specified  conditions. 
The  export  of  all  other  goods  is  free  but  subject  to 
conditions  of  sale  and  payment. 

Sierra  Leone. — The  export  of  gum  copal  is  pro- 
hibited for  three  years  from  September  30,  1920. 

Spain. — The  customs  duties  on  coal  tar  dyes  are 
fixed  at  1  peseta  30  centavos  per  kg.  for  powder  or 
crystals  and  at  50  centavos  per  kg.  for  paste  or 
liquid  as  from  May  27. 

Switzerland. — The  export  of  malt,  milk  powder, 
and  certain  feeding  stuffs  is  now  covered  by  general 
export  licence. 

I  inted  States. — The  import  duties  on  certain 
kinds  of  paper  have  been  amended. 


REPORT. 


ReFORT  TO  THE  BoAKD  OF  TRADE  OF  THE  DePAKT- 

me.ntal  Committee  on  the  Xon-Fekuous  Mining 
Lndcstby.  Pp.  46.  (Cmd.  652.  9d.)  H.M. 
Stationery  Office.     1920. 

The  Committee,  appointed  in  August,  1919  to 
investigate  the  condition  and  possibilities  of  non- 
terrous  mining  and  to  make  recommendations  as  to 
Un-ei-nment  action,  confined  its  attention  to  the 
ores  of  tin,  lead  zinc,  tungsten,  arsenic,  barytes 
and  fluorspar.  Ihe  mining  of  copper  ore  in  this 
country  has  practically  ceased,  but  it  is  probable 
that  certain  mines  in  the  Camborne-Redruth  area 
abandoned  when  the  copper  production  failed! 
would  yield  tin  if  developed  at  a  lower  level 

im.— The  production  of  black  tin  is  confined  to 
Cornwall  and  Devon  and  amounted  to  6378  tons 
in  1918  compared  with  15,000  tons  in  1890  The 
decreased  output  is  attributed  to  the  fall  in  value 
of  the  metal  after  1890,  together  with  foreign  com- 
petition, exhaustion  of  the  sh-Uower  ancf  richer 
veins  of  the  mines,  increased  costs  of  extraction 
and  pumping,  and  restriction  of  development  work 
during  the  war.  The  financial  organisation  of  the 
industry  in  the  past  was  conducive  neither  to 
systematic  development  nor  to  stability  of  the 
operating  companies,  and  practically  the-  onlv 
companies  which  have  survived  a  long  period  of 
depression  are  those  possessing  superior  organisa- 
tion, equipment  or  ore  deposits.  A  summary  of 
accounts  of  four  of  the  larger  companies  shows  that 
1918  was  a  year  of  comparative  prosperitv,  but  that 
this  was  due  to  the  exceptional  values  of  by-products, 
viz.,  wolfram  and  arsenic.  There  was  a  "decrease  in 
the  yield  of  black  tin  per  ton  of  ore  crushed  from 
32.43  lb.  in  1908  to  25.81  lb.  in  1919,  accompanied 
by  a  heavy  increase  of  working  costs.  Many  mines 
are  now  working  with  a  grade  of  ore  which  cannot 
yield  a  profit  unless  economy  in  working  or  more 
efficient  extraction  be  effected.  The  actual  in- 
crease in  labour  costs  between  1913  and  1919  was 
60  per  cent.,  but  it  would  have  been  75  per  cent, 
if  a  normal  amount  of  development  work  had  been 
done;  about  57  per  cent,  of  the  increase  in 
expenditure  is  due  to  the  increased  cost  of  coal. 

The  future  is  considered  hopeful,  as  there  has 
been  a  steady  ri6e  in  price  since  the  spring  of  1919, 
a  fact  which  has  considerably  altered  the  position 
of  the  industry.* 

Many  of  the  larger  mines  have  been  able  to  make 
more  stable  commercial  arrangements  with  the 
smelters.  Improvements  in  the  recovery  of  black 
tin  from  the  ore  (at  present  only  65 — 70  per  cent.) 
are  being  investigated  by  the  Tin  and  Tungsten 
Research  Board ;  the  adaptation  of  the  flotation 
process  to  the  separation  of  black  tin  gives  promise 
of  higher  yields.  Increased  labour  costs  must  be 
anticipated  but  friendly  relations  exist  with  the 
employees,  all  the  work  being  done  by  contract. 
Many  working  costs  can  be  decreased  by  better 
organisation,  by  improvements  in  tin-dressing 
plants,  and  by  amalgamation  of  adjacent  proper- 
ties. Several  amalgamation  schemes  were  sub- 
mitted to  the  Committee  but  no  opinion  is 
expressed  as  Eo  the  advantages  to  be  gained. 

Wolfram. — A  large  proportion  of  the  302  tons  of 
wolfram  produced  in  1918  was  obtained  from  tin 
mines ;  attempts  have  been  made  to  develop  three 
properties  for  wolfram  only,  but  these  have  now 
ceased  owing  to  the  fall  in  price  from  60s.  to  30s. 
per  unit. 

Arsenic. — The  1918  output  of  white  arsenic  was 
2349  tons  derived  mainly  from  the  "  arsenic  soot" 
resulting  from  the  roasting  of  tin  ores. 

•  The  Report  is  dated  March  17.  1920. 


REVIEW 


Lead  and  Zinc. — The  production  of  lead  ores, 
found  together  with  zinc  on  certain  horizons  of  the 
Lower  Carboniferous  formations  in  the  north  of 
England,  in  North  Wales,  and  Derbyshire,  and  of 
the  Lower  Palaeozoic  formations  in  Wales;  Shrop- 
shire, the  Lake  District  and  Lanarkshire,  has 
decreased  steadily  from  80,850  tons  in  1877  to 
14,784  tons  in  1918.  This  was  due  to  low  prices 
following  upon  the  development  of  Spanish, 
Mexican,  and  Australian  supplies  and  to  the 
exhaustion  of  shallow  workings.  The  output  of 
dressed  zinc  was  only  9025  tons  in  1918,  compared 
with  an  average  of  over  20,000  tons  prior  to  1908. 
Labour  shortage  caused  a  rapid  decrease  during 
the  war  and  the  present  outlook  is  discouraging 
owing  to  high  smelting  costs  and  to  the  importa- 
tion of  Australian  concentrates.  There  is  need  for 
greater  co-operation  between  the  mine  owners  and 
the  spelter  makers  to  overcome  the  difficulty  of 
marketing  small  parcels  of  blende  and  of  smelting 
blendes  containing  high  proportions  of  calcium 
fluoride,  barium  sulphate,  and  lime;  it  was  sug- 
gested that  advantage  would  be  gained  by  mixing 
the  coarser  British  concentrates  with  the  finer  Aus- 
tralian concentrates.  It  is  recommended  that  the 
Government  should  consider  a  guaranteed  price  for 
home-produced  blende  of  £1  per  ton  above  the  cost 
of  Australian  concentrates  in  this  country. 

Barium. — The  home  output  of  barium  minerals 
increased  steadily  up  to  50,045  tons  in  1913,  and 
the  1918  output  was  66,360  tons.  It  is  probable 
that  the  home  production  mainly  consisted  of 
"off-colour"  barytes  and  that  the  imports  were 
of  a  higher  quality.  There  is  a  demand  for  more 
high-grade  barytes  in  the  paint  and  paper  trades 
than  is  produced  in  this  country,  but  producers 
have  difficulty  in  selling  lower  grade  materials. 
Attempts  are  being  made  to  improve  the  grinding, 
grading  and  bleaching  of  the  product ;  one  process 
being  tried  consists  of  wet  grinding  and  continuous 
elutriation. 

The  industry  is  in  an  unsettled  condition  owing 
*X)  trie  fear  of  foreign  competition,  and  it  has  been 
cuggested  that  it  should  be  protected  against 
dumping. 

Fluorspar. — The  1918  production  of  fluorspar 
was  53,498  tons;  of  this,  30,000  tons  was  used  in 
this  country  for  fluxing  purposes  and  in  the  glass 
industry,  and  the  remainder  was  exported  to 
Canada  and  the  United  States.  A  considerable 
quantity  is  produced  from  the  tailings  from  lead- 
dressing  plants  and  from  waste  dumps,  etc. 

Recommendations. — The  mining  industry  suffers 
owing  to  the  railway  rates  applicable  to  valuable 
ores  and  to  the  incidence  of  taxation  upon  the 
profits  of  a  wasting  asset.  The  relationship 
between  lessor  and  lessee  and  between  neighbour- 
ing lessees  and  the  different  systems  upon  which 
royalties  are  fixed  present  complicated  problems 
which  some  new  authority  should  have  power  to 
settle.  Only  two  members  of  the  Committee 
favour  the  nationalisation  of  the  industry.  It  is 
recommended  that  a  Department  of  Mines  should 
be  established  to  centralise  the  various  duties 
relating  to  the  mining  of  minerals  other  than  coal, 
and  that  a  Mines  Tribunal  similar  to  the  Railway 
and  Canal  Commission  should  _  have  power  to 
decide,  upon  appeal,  all  questions  relating  to 
leases  etc.,  and  to  compulsory  orders  of  the 
Department  (c/.  J.,  1918,  477  r).  The  proposed 
Department  should  undertake  geological  work  con- 
nected with  the  underground  structure  which 
at  present  is  not  the  main  function  of  the 
Geological  Survey,  and  it  should  be  made  com- 
pulsory on  mine  owners  to  deposit,  and  to  bring 
up  to  date  both  surface  and  underground  plans, 
standardised  somewhat  on  the  lines  of  South 
African  practice. 

The  existing  Mineral  Resources  Development 
Branch  of  the  Board  of  Trade  should  be  provided 


with  a  suitable  technical  staff  to  advise  upon 
technical  questions  and  development  schemes,  and 
which  should  ultimately  form  part  of  the  new 
Department.  A  more  efficient  and  more  compre- 
hensive system  for  the  collection  and  distribution 
of  statistics  is  recommended. 

The  personnel  of  British  mines  has  played  such 
an  important  part  in  the  expansion  of  mining  in 
the  Empire  that  exceptional  measures  to  maintain 
the  industry  are  justified,  and  it  is  recommended 
that  the  Government  should  take  power  to  extend 
financial  assistance  to  mining  companies  to  assist 
them  in  times  of  depression  and  to  undertake 
exploration  and  development  work,  the  funds  of 
the  Development  Commissioners  being  made  avail- 
able for  this  purpose. 

In  the  appendices  attached  to  the  Report  are 
given  details  of  the  mines;  works  and  machinery 
regulations  in  South  Africa,  of  the  Australian 
schemes  of  State  aid  for  mining,  and  of  the  annual 
output,  yield  and  price  of  the  various  minerals. 
(See  also  pp.  194 E — 195  k  of  this  issue.) 


COMPANY  NEWS. 

BRITISH    COTTON   AND   WOOL    DYERS' 
ASSOCIATION,    LTD. 

The  annual  meeting  was  held  in  Manchester  on 
May  21.  Mr.  A.  Hoegger  presided.  The  chair- 
man, in  his  address,  referred  to  the  criticisms 
levelled  against  British  dye  manufacturers  and  the 
Government  on  account  of  the  inadequate  supply 
of  dyestuffs,  and  said  that,  in  view  of  the  complexity 
of  the  problem,  there  was  no  doubt  that  British 
makers  of  dyes  had  achieved  remarkable  results — 
results  which  those  conversant  with  the  industry 
would  have  considered  barely  possible.  Neverthe- 
less, there  wa6  much  left  to  be  done  in  regard  to 
colour  effects,  variety  of  shades,  brilliance,  and 
fastness.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  Swiss  dyes  avail- 
able and  the  timely  arrival  of  some  "  reparation  " 
colours,  quite  a  number  of  the  company's  branches 
would  have  suffered  severely.  Doubtless  the  very 
greatly  increased  demand  for  dyes  and  the  scarcity 
of  intermediates  had  been  potent  factors  in  the 
short  supply.  The  first  consignment  of  the  dyes 
purchased  in  Germany  by  the  committee  of  the 
Colour  Users'  Association  (c/.  J.,  1920,  94  r, 
116  r)  had  arrived,  but  only  a  small  proportion  of 
those  due  under  the  Peace  Treaty  had  been 
received,  and  the  proportion  distributed  was  still 
smaller.  With  regard  to  the  shortage  of  inter- 
mediates, steps  were  being  taken  to  bring  together 
dye-makers  and  British  chemical  manufacturers 
with  a  view  to  relieving  the  situation.  He  was 
still  of  the  opinion  that  the  first  step  in  building 
up  a  successful  dye  industry  should  be  to  found 
a  State-aided  establishment  for  the  manufacture 
of  intermediates.  The  dye  users  had  not  suffered 
from  the  rise  in  the  prices  of  dyes,  as  this  had 
happened  in  all  countries. 

The  accounts  for  the  year  ended  March  31,  1920, 
show  a  net  profit  of  £151,090  after  providing  for 
tax,  duty,  depreciation,  etc.  A  dividend  of  10  per 
cent,  is  declared  on  the  ordinary  shares,  £68,541  is 
placed  to  the  reserve  fund,  and  £39,003  is  carried 
forward.  The  issued  ordinary  share  capital  is 
£580,624.  The  company's  investments  include 
£31,311  in  the  British  Dyestuffs  Corporation,  Ltd., 
£6000  in  British  Alizarine  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  £48.750 
in  National  War  Loan,  etc.  On  March  31^  last 
the  total  liquid  assets  were  valued  at  £1,017,425,. 
against  which  there  were  trade  and  loan  creditors' 
claims  for  £501,114. 


VoL  XXXIX.,  No.  11.] 


SYNTHETIC  AMMONIA  AND  NITRATES,  LTD. 

Messrs.  Brunner,  Mond,  and  Co.  have  formed 
the  above  company,  with  a  capital  of  £5,000,000, 
to  take  over  from  the  Government  the  manufacture 
of  nitrogen  products  from  atmospheric  nitrogen, 
and  to  develop  this  manufacture  on  a  commercial 
6cale.  By  agreement  with  the  Government  the 
company  will  always  be  under  British  control,  the 
directors  are  to  be  British-born,  and  the  first 
directors  are  to  be  approved  by  the  Government. 
The  works  will  be  situated  on  the  site  purchased 
from  the  Government  at  Billingham-on-Tees  (c/. 
J.,  1920,  139r),  and  it  is  proposed  to  erect  at  once 
a  plant  for  the  production  of  100  tons  of  100  per 
cent,  ammonia  per  day,  with  provision  for  a  rapid 
extension  to  300  tons  per  day,  equivalent  to 
150,000  rising  to  450,000  tons  of  sulphate  of 
ammonia  per  annum.  The  chief  product,  however, 
will  be  ammonium  chloride,  which  will  be  manu- 
factured simultaneously  with  sodium  carbonate, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  the  agricultural  community 
will  eventually  adopt  this  form  of  fertiliser,  there- 
by enabling  it  to  obtain  supplies  of  nitrogenous 
fertilisers  at  a  reduced  cost.  Explosives  Trades, 
Ltd.,  has  undertaken  to  purchase  its  requirements 
of  ammonia  from  the  company,  and  to  erect  plant, 
to  the  extent  desired  by  the  Government,  for  its 
conversion  by  oxidation  into  nitric  acid  and  explo- 
sives derived  therefrom.  The  technical  staff  of  the 
company  has  made  a  thorough  inspection  of  the 
works  at  Oppau  in  Germany,  which  has  produced 
at  the  rate  of  250  tons  of  100  per  cent,  ammonia 
per  day,  of  the  nitrogen  plant  belonging  to  the 
United  States  Government  at  Sheffield,  Alabama, 
and  the  General  Chemical  Company's  plant  at 
Laurel  Hill,  New  York ;  also  of  the  experimental 
plant  working  the  process  of  M.  Georges  Claude 
at  La  Grande  Paroisse.  The  experimental  plant 
of  Dr.  E.  B.  Maxted,  of  Gas  Developments,  Ltd., 
together  with  the  relevant  information  and 
patents,  has  been  purchased. 

As  already  intimated,  the  process  selected  by  the 
company  is  essentially  a  modified  form  of  the 
Haber  process,  and  this  has  been  worked  out 
entirely  without  German  assistance.  All  enemy 
patents  bearing  on  the  process  have  been  placed 
by  the  Government  at  the  company's  disposal,  and 
the  royalties  upon  them  will  be  paid  to  the 
Custodian  of  Enemy  Property  for  account  under 
the  reparation  clauses  of  the  Peace  Treaty.  In 
general,  the  Government  has  undertaken  to  give 
the  new  company  every  possible  assistance  in  the 
development  of  the  process. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


BRITISH    SULPHATE    OF    AMMONIA 
FEDERATION. 

A  non-profit  company,  limited  by  guarantee,  has 
been  registered  under  the  above  title  with  the 
objects  of  trading  in  sulphate  of  ammonia,  pro- 
moting its  use  at  home  and  abroad,  etc.  The 
management  is  vested  in  a  council,  each  member  of 
which  must  be  a  British  subject  and  a  producer  of 
at  least  10,000  tons  of  sulphate  of  ammonia  yearly, 
or  represent  a  firm  or  group  of  firms,  companies, 
etc.,  producing  this  amount.  In  addition  there  will 
bo  separate  representatives  from  each  of  eight  dis- 
tricts into  which  the  country  has  been  divided  for 
the  purpose,  the  number  for  each  district  being  de- 
termined by  the  number  of  multiples  of  10,000  tons 
of  sulphate  of  ammonia  produced  within  it.  It  is 
also  intended  that  different  methods  of  production 
(coke  ovens,  gas  works,  iron  works,  Mond  process, 
shale  works,  etc.)  shall  as  far  as  may  be  practicable 
be  separately  represented  on  the  council.  The 
secretary  of  the  Federation  is  Mr.  H.  Jones, 
and  the  registered  office.  30,  Grosvenor  Gardens, 
S.W.I. 


FOREIGN. 

Swiss  Exports  of  Artificial  Silk. — In  1918  Switzer- 
land exported  artificial  silk  to  the  value  of  1,960,000 
francs,  but  owing  to  the  general  shortage  of  this 
material,  the  exported  value  rose  to  16  million 
francs  for  the  first  nine  months  of  1919,  the  chief 
consumers  being  North  America  (7  million  francs), 
France  (2  million  fr.),  Spain  (.1,880,000  fr.),  Italy 
(1  million  fr.),  and  England  (400,000  fr.).  These 
figures  do  not  include  exported  manufactures  of 
artificial  silk,  which  were  of  considerable  value. — 
(Z.  ancjeic.  Chem.,  Mar.  9,  1920.) 

Washing  Soda  Prices  in  Germany. — New  prices  have 
been  officially  fixed  for  sodium  carbonate  cryst.  vary- 
ing from  28.30  marks  per  10O  kg.  in  lots  of  10,000 
kg.  to  32.50  mk.  for  quantities  of  50  kg,  all  at  the 
factory.  These  prices  have  been  based  on  an  hourly 
wage  of  2  mk.,  and  in  factories  where  this  wage  is 
higher  or  lower  than  2  mk.  prices  can  be  raised  or 
lowered  at  the  rate  of  70  pfg.  per  100  kg.  for  every 
10  pfg.  increase  or  decrease  in  wages.  Wholesale 
merchants  are  to  sell  at  the  above  prices  plus  0.80  to 
14  mk.  not,  according  to  quantity  (freight  extra) ; 
middlemen  may  charge  an  additional  0.40  to  10.50 
mk.  (freight  extra),  and  retailers  25  mk.  per  100  kg. 
as  from  May  1  last.  The  above  prices  are  inclusive 
of  packing.  Prices  for  other  sorts  of  sodium  car- 
bonate have  been  fixed  accordingly. — (Che.n.  Intl., 
May  5,  1920.) 

Sweden's  Foreign  Trade  in  1919. — The  export  of  iron 
ore  from  Sweden  in  1919  amounted  to  2,420,000  tons, 
or  about  half  the  quantity  for  the  previous  year. 
The  exports  of  iron  and  steel  also  decreased  from 
363,000  tons  in  1918  to  223,000  tons  in  1919.  An 
improvement  took  place  in  the  wood  pulp  and  paper 
exports,  but  the  amounts  were  still  below  the  pre- 
war figures.  Paper  and  pasteboard  exports 
amounted  to  140,000  and  20,500  tons  respectively, 
and  sulphite  pulp  to  900,000  tons.  The  figure  for 
matches — 28,500  tons — was  approximately  the  same 
as  for  1918,  but  the  exports  of  machinery  and  instru- 
ments improved  from  about  113  to  142  million 
kronor  (krona  =  ls.  lid.).  As  regards  imports,  coal 
remained  stationary  at  2.220,000  tons,  mineral  oils 
increased  from  40,000  to  162,000  tons,  and  fatty  oils 
amounted  to  24,000  tons,  an  increase  of  23,400  tons 
over  1918.  The  imports  of  iron  and  steel  were 
113,000  tons,  compared  with  100,000  tons  in  the  pre- 
vious year ;  steel  manufactures  and  railway  supplies 
also  showed  large  increments.  The  value  of  im- 
ported machinery  and  implements  was  60  million  kr. 
(36  million  kr.  in  1918),  and  the  imports  of  textiles 
and  foodstuffs  also  showed  large  advances. — (Bull. 
Dept.  Trade  and  Com.,  Canada,  April  26,  1920.) 

Costa  Rica  in  1918. — With  a  climate  varying  from 
tropical  to  temperate,  and  with  rich  soil  and 
abundant  rainfall,  Costa  Rica  is  capable  of  great 
agricultural  development.  Gold  mining  and  lumber- 
ing have  long  been  established,  but  manufacturing 
on  modern  lines  is  limited  and  likely  to  remain  so. 
The  chief  industries  are  coffee  growing,  banana  and 
cacao  cultivation.  Gold  and  silver  are  produced, 
and  manganese  was  mined  on  the  Pacific  coast 
throughout  the  vear.  The  imports,  valued  at 
£747,004  (£1,119,048  in  1917),  included  104,405  kg. 
of  drugs  and  chemicals,  valued  at  £15,558,  and  were 
mainly  supplied  by  the  United  States  (90'46  per 
cent.),  Spanish  America  (636  per  cent.)  and  the 
United  Kingdom  (1*74  per  cent.).  The  exports 
amounted  to  £1,924,774,  compared  with  £2,276,433 
in  the  previous  year,  and  included  : — Cacao,  958.236 
kg.  (£47,586);  coffee,  11,451,719  kg.  (£740,725); 
hides  and  skins,  284,316  kg.  (£25,309);  rubber, 
11,011  kg.  (£2015);  and  sugar,  322.704  kg.  (£7278). 
Gold  and  silver  worth   £133,120  and  9893  tons  of 


REVIEW. 


[June  15,  1920. 


manganese  ore,  worth  £61,875,  were  shipped  to  the 
United  States  during  the  year.  During  the  war, 
balsa  and  cohune  nuts  were  shipped  for  use  in  war 
industries.— -(U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  Mar.  2,  1920.) 

Madagascar  iu  1918. — During  1918  there  was  little 
activity  in  the  mining  industry  of  Madagascar,  the 
production  of  gold  and  graphite  showed  large  de- 
creases, and  the  total  trade  of  the  colony  showed 
a  diminution  as  compared  with  1917,  largely  owing 
to  transport  difficulties.  The  imports  and  exports 
in  1918  were' valued  at  £3,947,615  and  £3,542,812, 
respectively,  compared  with  £5,279,344  and 
£8,606,972'  in  1917.  The  imports  included:  — 
Candles,  76  metric  tons  (£12,405) ;  cement,  1632 
tons  (£18,902);  chemicals,  569  tons  (£31,640); 
coal,  etc.,  19,155  tons  (£141,207);  hydrated  lime, 
307  tons  (£3550) ;  matches,  38  tons  (£13,159) ;  medi- 
cinal compounds,  61  tons  (£19,413) ;  manufactured 
metals  other^han  machinery,  3068  tons  (£469,267) ; 
olive  oil,  84  tons  (£19,342) ;  petroleum  and  mineral 
oils,  748  tons  (£28,880) ;  paints  and  dyes,  299  tons 
(£33,310);  soap,  £165,607;  sugar,  1332  tons 
(£51,518).  Among  the  exports  were: — Mangrove 
bark,  133  tons  (£515);  beeswax,  267  tons  (£37,146); 
cacao,  81  tons  (£18,773) ;  cloves,  143  tons  (£24,853) ; 
coffee,  321  tons  (31,013);  corundum,  174  tons 
(£3020);  gold  dust,  20,672  oz.  (£74,552);  graphite, 
15,015  tons  (£260,815) ;  hides,  3934  tons  (£242,149) ; 
minerals,  13,394  tons  (£122,760);  oil  fruits  and 
seeds,  552  tons  (£6006);  oils,  volatile  or  essential, 
11,389  lb.  (£5831) ;  raffia  fibre,  4147  tons  (£128,075) ; 
rubber,  10  tons  (£2615);  vanilla,  623,902  lb. 
(£163,798).  France's  share  in  the  total  trade  of 
the  colony  amounted  to  54  per  cent.,  while  the  share 
.of  the  United  Kingdom  and  British  colonies  was  8 
and  18  per  cent,  respectively,  as  against  8  and  8 
per  cent,  in  1917. — (U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Suppl., 
Mar.  3,  1920.) 

Foreign  Company  News. — Germany. — The  following 
figures  are  taken  from  the  reports  of  the  companies 
named  covering  the  year  1919,  the  figures  in  paren- 
theses being  those  for  the  previous  year :  — Fr. 
Bayer  u.  Co.,  net  profit  29,077,840  marks 
(13,088,188),  dividend  18  per  cent.  (20).  Meister 
Lucius  u.  Briining,  amount  written  off  15,529,905 
mk.  (23,747,496),  including  1,335,497  mk.  (2,779,068) 
brought  forward;  balance  24,217,861  mk. 
(14,955,603),  dividend  14  per  cent.  (12)  on  the  share 
capital  of  90  million  mk.  Chemische  Werke  vorm. 
H.  and  E.  Albert  in  Amoneburg-Biebrich,  trading 
profit  5,454,846  mk.  (4.356,576),  net  profit  4,159,918 
mk.  (2,973,711),  dividend  30  per  cent.  (20). 

The  patents  of  Profs.  Erdmann  and  Bedmann  re- 
lating to  the  hardening  of  oils  are  to  be  worked  by  a 
new  company,  called  the  "  Oelwerke  Hydrogen  "  in 
Ammendorf,  near  Halle.  The  provisional  capital  is 
290,000  mk.— (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  May  14,  1920.) 

Rumania. — A  company,  the  "  Industrie  Chimique 
Roumanie,"  has  recently  been  formed  at  Bucharest 
with  a  capital  of  10  million  lei  (£400,000)  for  the 
purpose  of  manufacturing  chemicals  from  local  raw 
materials.  As  pre-war  imports  of  chemicals  from 
Germany  amounted  in  value  to  £580,000,  and  as  the 
necessary  raw  materials  exist  in  Rumania,  a  ready 
market  is  assured.  A  partially-equipped  factory 
has  been  obtained  in  Bucharest  and  another  will 
'be  established  for  the  manufacture  of  wood  aclohol. 
—(U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Mar.  16,  1920.) 

According  to  H.M.  Commercial  Secretary  at 
Tokyo,  a  company,  the  Tairiku  Boeki  Kabushiki 
Kaisha  (the  Continental  Trading  Co.,  Ltd.)  has 
been  formed  in  Tokyo  with  a  capital  of  10  million 
yen  (yen=2s.  Oid),  in  200,000  shares  of  50  yen 
each,  with  the  object  of  opening  up  trade  with 
Germany  and  capitalising  and  encouraging  enter- 
prises in  both  countries.  The  co-operation  of  two 
German  experts  has  been  obtained,  and  Japanese 
have  been  sent  to  study  conditions  in  Germany. — 
(Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Apr.  22,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


The     Photographic    Researches     of     Ferdinand 
Hurter  and  Vero  C.  Driffield.     Edited  by 
W.   B.   Ferguson.     Pp.  374,   with  16  illustra- 
tions and  numerous  diagrams.     (London:  The 
Royal  Photographic  Society  of  Great  Britain. 
1920.)     Price  25s.  net. 
This  volume  marks  the  culmination  of  the  efforts 
of  the  Royal  Photographic  Society  to  establish  a 
memorial  to  Hurter  and  Driffield,  and  here  for  the 
first  time  all   the  important  papers   of   these  two 
pioneers  in  the  application    of    science  to  photo- 
graphy have  been  collected  together  in  a  convenient 
form  and  in  chronological  order.    Consequently  the 
interest  of  this  book  is  not  only  scientific  but  his- 
toric, and  as  these  papers  are  scattered  throughout 
the  chemical  and  photographic  literature  in  a  most 
haphazard  way  the  advantage  of  having  them  to- 
gether in  one  volume  may  well  be  realised.     It  is 
noteworthy  that  although  more  than  twenty  years 
have   elapsed    since   Hurter   and   Driffield   devised 
their  system   of  sensitometry,   and   although  later 
work  has  rendered  the  validity  of  many  of   their 
assumptions  doubtful,  their  methods  are  employed 
substantially  unchanged  at  the  present  day. 

The  reprints  of  these  papers  are  preceded  by  an 
article  on  the  early  work  of  the  authors,  which 
must  have  involved  the  editor  in  a  very 
laborious  study  of  the  original  manuscripts,  now 
preserved  in  the  rooms  of  the  Royal  Photographic 
Society,  and  this  introduction  not  only  explains  the 
early  ideas  of  Hurter  and  Driffield,  but  also  makes 
the  succeeding  papers  much  more  easy  to  follow. 
In  addition  to  the  reprints  themselves,  the  volume 
also  contains  the  criticisms  of  the  authors'  views 
which  were  made  at  the  time  by  Abney  and  others, 
and  their  replies,  thus  providing  a  complete 
account  of  the  growth  of  the  science  of  sensitometry 
and  such  closely  allied  subjects  as  photometry  and 
actinometry. 

The  papers  are  too  numerous  to  mention  in 
detail,  but  in  particular  Hurter  and  Driffield's 
paper,  first  printed  in  the  Journal  of  the  Society  of 
Chemical  Industry,  of  1890,  is  now  almost  a  classic, 
as  it  placed  photography,  up  to  this  time  carried  on 
largely  by  rule-of-thumb  methods,  upon  a  firm 
scientific  basis  and  opened  the  way  for  its  future 
advancement.  Following  this  reprint  is  a  series  of 
papers  on  photometers,  the  theory  of  photographic 
reproduction,  the  latent  image,  etc.;  and  the  work 
concludes  with  an  exceedingly  valuable  biblio- 
graphy of  all  the  more  important  papers  which  have 
been  published  upon  physical  and  chemical  pro- 
blems bearing  upon  photography,  which  alone 
would  prove  invaluable  to  workers  in  this  field,  and 
which,  combined  with  the  complete  history  of  the 
subject  in  the  body  of  the  work,  provides  a  valuable 
addition  to  photographic  literature. 

G.  I.  HlGSON. 


PUBLICATIONS   RECEIVED. 


Memoirs  of  the  Geological  Survey.     Special  Re- 
ports  on   the   Mineral  Resources   of  Great 
Britain.     (London:  H.   M.  Stationery  Office. 
1920.) 
Vol.  VI. — Refractory  Materials  :  Ganister 

AND     SILICA-ROCK  ;      SaND     FOR    OpEN-HeARTH 

Steel  Furnace3  ;  Dolomite.    Second  edition. 

Pp.  241.     Price  7s.  6rf.  net. 

Vol.  XV. — Arsenic  and  Antimony  Ores.   By 

H.  Dewey,  J.  S.  Flett  and  G.  V.  Wilson. 

Pp.  59.     Price  3s.  6d.  net. 
Report    of    the    Chemical    Services    Committee 
(India).      Pp.  121.       (Simla:  Superintended, 
Government  Central  Press.     1920.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  12.] 


REVIEW 


[June  30,    1920. 


THE  USE  OF  COLLOIDAL  PREPARA- 
TIONS IN  MEDICINE.* 


H.  H.  DALE. 

The  science  and  practice  of  therapeutics  exhibit, 
almost  of  necessity,  a  special  liability  to  the  in- 
fluence of  vogues  and  fashions,  waves  of  exag- 
gerated interest,  from  which  even  the  more  exact 
sciences  are  not  wholly  immune.  New  lines  of 
treatment  are  suggested  with  growing  frequency 
by  developments  in  the  neighbour  sciences,  .  and 
the  conscientious  physician  must  often  find  his 
judgment  hesitating  between  a  reluctance  to  deny 
to  his  patient  the  chance  of  benefit  from  some  widely 
advocated  treatment,  and  a  desire  to  restrict  his 
practice  to  measures  of  which  the  rational  basis  is 
fairly  intelligible  to  him.  It  is  impossible,  however, 
that  he  should  keep  pace  with  all  modern  develop- 
ments of  physics  and  chemistry,  and  his  modesty 
will  forbid  him  to  be  too  critical  of  a  proffered  ex- 
planation, on  tin'  mere  ground  that  its  meaning  is 
not  perfectly  clear  to  him. 

The  attitude  of  many  medical  men  to  the  colloidal 
preparations,  now  so  widely  advertised,  seems  to 
afford  a  good  example  of  this  situation.  They 
know,  in  a  general  way,  that  the  investigation  of 
the  properties  of  colloidal  solutions,  and  of  the 
part  which  these  properties  play  in  vital  processes, 
is  a  centre  of  interest,  one  of  the  recognised  "  grow- 
ing-points "  of  biological  science  at  the  moment. 
They  read  clinical  records  of  therapeutic  effects 
attributed  to  the  use  of  colloidal  remedies.  There 
does  not  seem  to  be  any  clear  connexion  between 
the  two.  but  an  impression  grows  up  that  there  is 
something  mysterious  about  the  colloidal  condition, 
some  efficacy  as  yet  incompletely  understood,  and 
any  therapeutic  claim  comes  to  have  a  chance  of 
being  treated  with  a  peculiar  respect  if  the  prepara- 
tion on  behalf  of  which  it  is  made  is  stated  to  be 
"  colloidal." 

In  these  circumstances  any  attempt  to  give  a 
clear  and  simple  statement  of  what  is  known  about 
the  colloidal  state,  of  the  properties  which  this 
physical  condition  entails,  and  of  the  bearing  they 
might  be  expected  to  have  on  therapeutic  problems, 
would  be  very  welcome.  It  is  with  the  hope  of  find- 
ing such  a  plain,  balanced  statement,  therefore, 
that  one  opens  the  volume  entitled  "  Colloids  in 
Health  and  Disease,"  in  which  Mr.  A.  B.  Searle 
has  published  his  Chadwick  lectures;  and  such  hope 
is  encouraged  by  Sir  Malcolm  Morris's  statement, 
in  a  "Foreword,"  that  the  book  contains  "lucid 
expositions  of  ascertained  results  .  .  .  written  by 
an  acknowledged  master  of  the  subject."  It 
must  be  admitted  that  confidence  is  already  some- 
what shaken  by  the  rest  of  the  "  Foreword." 
Perusal  of  the  volume  has  apparently  left  its 
sponsor  in  a  state  of  mind  in  which  he  con- 
siders it  "an  obvious  desideratum  that  the  drugs 
employed  to  combat  disease  should  be  in  the 
colloidal  state,"  because  vital  processes,  in- 
cluding the  immunity  reactions,  take  place  in  a 
colloidal  system.  It  has  apparently  left  him  con- 
tent also  with  a  definition  of  the  colloidal  state  as 
"  a  form  in  which  they  may  be  isomorphic  and  iso- 
tonic with  the  elements  of  the  body  " — a  statement 
in  which  it  is  curiously  difficult  to  discover  any 
meaning. 

When  one  turns  to  the  hook  itself  the  feeling  of 
disappointment  rapidly  gains  the  upper  hand.  In 
the  earlier  chapters  one  feels  that  Mr.  Searle  set 
out  with  the  good  intention  of  giving  a  simple  and 
lucid  exposition,  but  he  soon  gets  carried  away  by 
the  unbalanced  enthusiasm,  which  one  had  hoped  his 

*  "  The  Tse  of  Colloids  in  Health  and  Disease."  By 
A.  B.  Searle.  with  foreword  by  Sir  Malcolm  Morris. 
(London:  Constable  and  Co..  Ltd.,  1920.)     Price  8s.  net. 


book  would  help  to  regulate  and  to  replace  by  sane 
appreciation.  We  soon  meet  with  the  all-too-pre- 
valent  tendency  to  invoke  the  colloidal  condition 
without  reason,  as  when  it  is  suggested  that  sub- 
stances like  soap  reduce  the  surface  tension  between 
dirt  and  water,  because  they  are  in  the  colloidal 
condition  (p.  34).  But  it  is  the  physiological  and 
therapeutic  deductions  which  form  Mr.  Searle's 
main  objective,  and  which  provide  the  material  for 
the  greater  part  of  his  book;  and  it  is  not  long 
before  these  awaken  suspicion  of  the  author's  equip- 
ment for  his  task.  He  soon  finds  himself  in  un- 
necessary difficulties,  caused  by  his  determination 
to  find  colloids  everywhere.  Thus  we  are  told,  on 
p.  16,  that  peptones  are  colloidal,  and  "  in  the 
laboratory  their  solutions  do  not  pass  through 
animal  and  vegetable  membranes."  Not  only  pep- 
tones, but  all  the  products  of  digestion  are  "essen- 
tially colloidal  "  (p.  43),  for  which  reason,  ap- 
parently, "  there  can  be  no  general  cure  for  all 
forms  of  indigestion"  (p.  44).  But  this  assump- 
tion, in  the  face  of  the  evidence,  that  the  products 
of  digestion  are  colloidal  makes  it  difficult  to  ex- 
plain their  passage  through  the  mucous  membrars. 
of  the  alimentary  canal,  and  necessitates  the  fur- 
ther unfounded  assumption  that  "  in  the  presence 
of  a  crystalloid,  such  as  common  salt,  the  passage  of 
colloidal  sols  through  the  membranes  is  considerably 
increased."  Hence — a  veritable  triumph  of  deduc- 
tion— "  the  advisability  of  eating  salt  with  so 
typical  a  colloidal  gel  as  a  boiled  egg  is  seen  to  be 
based  on  a  physiological  requirement"  (p.  43). 
But  if  salt,  according  to  Mr.  Searle's  physiologv, 
will  get  a  boiled  egg  through  the  alimentary  mucous 
membrane — and  it  is  difficult  to  find  any  other 
meaning  for  his  statement — digestion  becomes  a 
mere  hobby. 

There  is  no  indication  that  our  author  is 
joking;  on  the  contrary,  he  seems  to  have  the 
seriousness  of  a  devotee,  and  as  he  progresses 
through  his  lectures  we  lose,  more  and  more,  the 
scientific  expositor  in  the  apostle  of  a  creed.  In 
vain  one  looks  for  a  consistent  statement  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  colloidal  state  affects  the 
therapeutic  action  of  a  substance.  Vague  generali- 
ties we  find  in  plenty — as,  for  example,  that  "the 
fact  that  the  blood  is  a  typical  complex  colloidal 
fluid  is  now  accepted,  and  this  is  the  basis  of  the 
treatment  of  numerous  diseases  "  (p.  27).  We  hear 
much,  too,  of  a  "  normal  colloidal  state  of  the  body 
fluids,"  which  injection  of  suitable  sols  can  main- 
tainor restore.  Sometimes  the  author  seems  inclined 
to  pin  his  faith  to  the  electric  charge  carried  by  the 
colloidal  particles  as  the  secret  of  their  action,  as 
when  we  are  told  that  "  for  deep-seated  affections 
better  results  may  be  anticipated  from  the  introduc- 
tion of  suitably  charged  particles  (colloidal  sols) 
into  the  blood  stream  "  (p.  19),  than  from  radiation. 
But  when  he  comes  to  discuss  the  results  of  the 
application  of  different  colloidal  preparations  in 
practice,  such  theories  of  their  action  are  appar- 
ently forgotten  altogether.  Even  the  experimental 
observations  put  forward  as  to  the  action  of  the 
different  sols  in  the  laboratory  seem  to  be  either 
irrelevant  or  even  contradictory  to  the  therapeutic 
indications  given.  For  example,  we  are  told  on 
one  page  that  colloidal  platinum  has  no  germicidal 
action  (p.  73),  on  another  that  "colloidal  platinum, 
though  too  powerful  for  use  in  medicine,  has  been 
emploved  to  a  limited  extent  for  the  same  diseases 
as  colloidal  silver  "  (p.  97),  which  is  recommended 
for  the  germicidal  action  which  the  platinum  sol 
does  not  exhibit.  The  author  soon  finds  himself 
reduced  to  the  statement  that  one  or  another  col- 
loidal preparation  has  been  used  with  "  remarkable 
and  surprising  results."  as  shown  by  clinical  records 
quoted  from  the  medical  journals.  All  kinds  of 
effects  have  been  observed,  reported  or  found,  occa- 
sionally of  a  startling  nature,  as  when  we  read  that 
"it  is  found  that  the  amino-acids  are  readilv  able 


to  absorb  into  their  complex  molecule  a  notable  pro- 
portion of  iron  administered  in  the  colloidal  form, 
and  from  it  to  effect  the  synthesis  of  haemoglobin." 

It  is  truly  amazing  to  find  a  statement  of  this 
kind  made  without  citation  of  authority,  but  merely 
the  bare  assertion  "it  is  found,"  in  tho  midst  of 
clinical  records  quoted  in  full  detail,  without  any 
attempt  at  explanation  of  the  results  described 
in  them.  This  sort  of  thing  may  be  good  advocacy, 
but  it  is  not  "  lucid  exposition."  Mr.  Searle  had 
a  fine  opportunity  to  supply  the  need  for  a  simple 
and  careful  statement  of  what  is  really  known  con- 
cerning the  role  of  colloids  in  therapeutics;  it  is  a 
matter  for  regret  that  he  was  unable  to  avail  him- 
self of  it  to  better  purpose. 

And  what,  after  all,  does  this  knowledge  amount 
to?  All  will  agree,  in  the  first  place,  that  in  deal- 
ing with  living  cells  and  organisms  we  are  dealing 
with  very  complex  colloidal  systems.  It  may  be 
admitted,  further,  that  there  are  a  few  experimental 
examples  of  physiological  actions  produced  by 
chemical  substances,  which  can  be  attributed  wholly 
to  the  electric  charge  which  their  ions  carry — e.g., 
the  effects  of  the  trivalent  kations  of  certain  rare 
earths  on  the  action  of  the  heart  muscle.  Note  that 
this  is  an  effect  produced  on  the  colloids  of 
heart  muscle,  not  by  charged  colloidal  aggregates, 
but  by  ions.  It  may  further  be  stated  that  there  is 
as  yet  no  known  example  of  an  effect  of  this  kind, 
produced  either  by  crystalloids  or  charged  colloids, 
which  has  any  therapeutic  application,  nor  any 
known  therapeutic  effect  which  can  be  explained 
along  these  lines.  In  the  present  state  of  know- 
ledge, therefore,  there  seems  to  be  no  warrant  what- 
ever for  attributing  a  therapeutic  action,  produced 
by  a  colloidal  preparation,  to  the  electric  charge 
carried  by  its  particles. 

It  is  true,  again,  that  certain  of  the  phenomena 
of  immunity  visible  in  the  test-tube — agglutination, 
specific  precipitation — show  points  of  suggestive, 
though  incomplete  analogy  with  some  of  the  pheno- 
mena shown  by  colloidal  sols.  We  are  not  entitled 
to  say  more  than  that  such  reactions  are  apparently 
conditioned  by  the  colloidal  nature  of  the  inter- 
acting substances ;  the  specificity  of  the  reaction  has 
no  analogy  in  any  phenomenon  depending  on  col- 
loidal properties  alone.  The  mere  fact  that  anti- 
toxins and  other  antibodies  are  colloidal,  like  all 
other  proteins  of  the  blood  and  tissues,  affords  no 
basis  for  the  suggestion  that  other  substances,  if 
in  the  colloidal  condition,  will  have  an  action  of  the 
same  kind.  Mr.  Searle  puts  forward,  as  "  now 
admitted,"  a  suggestion  that  the  body  is  rendered 
liable  to  invasion  by  germs  by  a  disturbance  of 
"  the  normal  colloidal  condition  of  any  of  the  more 
important  body  fluids,"  and  indicates  as  the  aim  of 
treatment  the  maintenance  of  this  "normal  col- 
loidal condition."  So  far  from  this  being  "ad- 
mitted," it  may  be  doubted  whether  anyone  ac- 
quainted with  the  facts  of  pathology  would  be  able 
to  attach  any  definite  meaning  to  such  a  statement. 
Still  less  can  it  be  taken  for  granted  that  the 
"  normal  colloidal  condition  "  can  be  maintained 
or  restored  by  the  introduction  into  the  body  of 
colloidal  chemicals  foreign  to  its  constitution. 

There  are,  again,  some  interesting  and  sug- 
gestive analogies  between  the  action  of  certain 
metallic  sols  in  catalysing  chemical  reactions  and 
the  action  of  the  specific,  organic  catalysts  known 
as  enzymes.  As  yet,  however,  there  is  no  logical 
connexion  discernible  between  these  effects  and  the 
therapeutic  results  which  have  been  recorded  with 
some  of  the  same  preparations. 

What,  then,  is  left  as  a  rational  basis  for  the  use 
of  colloids  in  medicine?  Not  a  great  deal,  it  must 
be  admitted,  but  sufficient  to  support  a  modest 
claim.  In  the  first  place,  it  may  reasonably  be 
suggested  that,  they  may  have  value,  not  because 
they  are  peculiarly  active,  but  for  the  very  opposite 
reason,  that  they  provide  a  depot  or  reservoir  of  in- 
active material,   from   which    active    material    is 


slowly  but  steadily  supplied  as  the  substance  passes 
into  true  solution.  Salvarsan,  for  example,  which 
is  injected  in  alkaline  solution,  and  is  practically 
insoluble  in  water  at  the  reaction  of  the  blood,  must 
circulate  in  colloidal  solution,  protected  from  aggre- 
gation by  the  plasma  proteins.  There  is  no  definite 
evidence  that  this  physical  condition  plays  any 
direct  part  in  the  action  on  the  spirochaetes  of 
syphilis ;  on  the  contrary,  neosalvarsan,  which  is 
truly  soluble  in  water  at  the  neutral  reaction  of  the 
blood,  has  an  immediate  effect  of  similar  potency. 
But  in  all  such  effects  time  is  an  important  factor 
as  well  as  intensity;  and  whilst  the  soluble  neo- 
salvarsan is  to  a  large  extent  excreted  rapidly,  the 
insoluble  salvarsan  remains  longer  in  the  body, 
passing  only  slowly  into  true  solution  and  acquiring 
thereby  a  more  prolonged  and  effective  action. 

Similar  considerations  possibly  apply  to  some  of 
the  metallic  sols.  Mr.  Searle,  in  what  looks  like 
a  momentary  lapse  from  colloidal  orthodoxy,  points 
out  that  "  the  germicidal  power  of  certain  metallic 
salts  depends  to  a  large  extent  on  the  degree  of 
ionisation."  One  hoped,  in  vain,  to  find  him  pro- 
ceeding to  the  logical  deduction  that  the  germicidal 
action  exhibited  by  certain  metallic  sols,  such  as  that 
of  silver,  when  directly  applied  to  an  infected  sur- 
face, may  be  attributable  to  the  presence  of  a  small 
proportion  of  the  silver  in  the  ionised  condition.  A 
really  good  case  could  be  made  for  the  use  of  a  col- 
loidal preparation,  for  certain  purposes,  on  these 
lines,  in  that  its  aggregates  would  furnish  a  depot 
from  which  the  low  concentration  of  ions  could  be 
continuously  maintained — a  concentration  sufficient 
to  inhibit  bacterial  multiplication,  but  never  rising 
high  enough  to  irritate  sensitive  structures  or 
injure  the  tissue  cells.  Such  depot  action,  by 
almost  insoluble  materials,  is  no  new  thing  in 
therapeutics,  nor  is  it  peculiar  to  colloids.  Oint- 
ments containing  calomel,  mercuric  oxide,  or 
metallic  mercury  must  produce  their  well-known 
effects  by  such  slow,  persistent  liberation  of  mercury 
ions ;  the  mild  antiseptic  action  exerted  by  bismuth 
subnitrate  in  its  immediate  neighbourhood  must 
similarly  be  produced  by  such  traces  of  substance 
passing  into  true  solution.  Very  probably  there 
are  special  purposes  for  which  colloidal  preparations 
will  furnish  the  reservoir  for  this  slow,  continued 
action  most  conveniently ;  but  it  must  be  insisted 
that  it  is  an  action  which  does  not  depend  on  the 
charge  on  the  colloidal  particles,  nor  on  any  more 
mysterious  property  of  the  colloidal  condition,  nor 
even,  so  far  as  the  part  of  the  material  at  any 
moment  active  is  concerned,  on  the  colloidal  condi- 
tion at  all,  but  on  the  presence  of  a  very  dilute 
true  solution  between  the  colloidal  aggregates. 

There  is  another  property  of  colloidal  sols  which 
may  have  importance  in  a  similar  connexion, 
namely,  the  readiness  with  which  they  undergo  ad- 
sorption on  certain  surfaces.  In  the  case  of  silver, 
for  example,  which  in  the  ionised  condition  is  an 
extremely  potent  germicide,  adsorption  of  the  col- 
loidal aggregates  from  a  sol  on  to  the  surface  of 
bacteria  would  presumably  increase  the  concentra- 
tion of  ionised  silver  in  the  neighbourhood  of  each 
organism.  Moreover,  it  would  probably  be  very 
difficult  to  wash  away  the  adsorbed  material  from 
the  organisms. 

Now  there  are  obvious  possibilities  here  of  a  very 
valuable  localisation  of  effects  in  vivo.  If  it  were 
found,  for  example,  that  a  metal,  introduced  as  a 
colloidal  sol  into  the  circulation,  became  pre- 
ferentially deposited  in  the  cells  of  inflamed  or 
abnormal  tissue,  so  that  the  effective  ions  were  pro- 
duced in  the  greatest  concentration  where  they  were 
most  needed,  just  as  salvarsan  has  been  shown  to 
be  deposited  in  local  excess  in  a  syphilitic  focus — 
if  all  this  were  well  established,  we  should  begin  to 
have  a  really  firm  basis  for  the  use  of  some  colloidal 
preparations  in  appropriate  conditions.  One  of  the 
drawbacks  of  the  present  state  of  affairs,  in  which 
an  advocacy  prepared  to  assume  anything  addresses 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  12.] 


itself  to  a  credulity  prepared  to  accept  anything,  is 
that  it  diverts  attention  from  promising  and 
rational  lines  of  inquiry.  There  are  some  effects 
reported  by  clinical  observers  which  at  present  have 
no  rational  basis  at  all.  We  need  not  reject  theia 
on  that  account;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  does 
not  help  progress  to  cite,  in  explanation,  facts 
which  have  as  yet  no  perceptible  connexion  with 
them.  For  example,  it  is  well  known  that  colloidal 
palladium  catalyses  reductions  by  hydrogen  and 
decomposes  hydrogen  peroxide;  but  this  knowledge 
does  not  yet  help  to  explain,  and  should  affect  in 
neither  direction  the  confidence  with  which  one 
accepts,  the  statement  that  colloidal  palladium  stops 
epileptic  fits.  The  clinical  evidence  must  be  criti- 
cally examined  and  taken  or  rejected  on  its  own 
merits ;  the  statement  that  the  preparation  used 
was  "  colloidal  "  must  not  be  allowed  to  justify 
belief  in  what  would  otherwise  be  viewed  with  scep- 
ticism. When  once  this  sound  attitude  is  aban- 
doned, we  are  caught  in  a  tangle  of  hypotheses 
without  foundation  and  explanations  which  ex- 
plain nothing;  we  find  that  the  use  of  the  word 
"colloidal"  is  expected  to  justify  a  claim,  for 
any  remedy,  that  it  has  all  the  valuable  therapeutic 
action  and  none  of  the  incidental  dangers  or  draw- 
backs of  the  same  substance  in  the  ordinary  form ; 
and  we  find  that  the  literature  of  the  subject  is  be- 
ginning to  acquire  a  jargon  of  its  own,  which  is  too 
liable  to  produce  in  the  practical  man  an  atti- 
tude of  bewildered  respect.  The  word  "  colloidal  " 
suggests  something  flabby,  amorphous,  indefinite; 
but  it  is  not  an  "  obvious  desideratum  "  that  these 
qualities  should  be  reflected  in  our  methods  of 
thinking  and  writing  about  colloids;  on  the  con- 
trary, it  is  peculiarly  desirable  here  to  keep  our 
habits  of  thought  and  expression  clear-cut  and 
crystalline. 


THE   PEAT    RESOURCES 
IRELAND.  * 


OF 


The  recent  numerous  increases  in  the  cost  of  coal, 
due  to  the  introduction  of  shorter  hours  and  higher 
wages  for  miners,  coupled  with  decreased  pro- 
duction, form  a  very  important  factor  in  the  possi- 
bility of  working  economically  the  peat  bogs  of 
Ireland.  From  1809  to  1814  about  £40,000  was 
spent  on  the  investigations  of  the  Irish  Bogs  Com- 
mission, which  performed  excellent  work  in  com- 
piling information  with  regard  to  the  nature  and 
extent  of  these  bogs  and  the  possibilities  of  their 
drainage  and  cultivation.  The  Commissioners 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  all  the  bogs  could  be 
naturally  drained  without  anv  great  expenditure. 
The  total  bog  area  is  3,028,000  acres,  the  depth 
varies  from  5  to  18}  ft.,  and  the  anhydrous  peat 
available  was  computed  at  3700  million  tons.  The 
peat  consumption  of  Ireland  lies  between  6  and  8 
million  tons  per  annum,  whilst  90,000  tons  of  coal 
are  raised  and  4,650,000  tons  imported  into  the 
country.  Calculations  show  that  the  possible  life 
of  the  peat  deposits  is  200  years,  and  that  of  the 
coalfields  20  years,  assuming  that  only  one  kind  of 
fuel  is  used  and  no  coal  is  imported.  At  the  present 
rate  of  consumption  the  peat  would  last  for  some 
500  years,  and  the  native  coal  for  more  than  twice 
that  length  of  time. 

Recent  trials  carried  out  in  Canada  and  Germany 
on  the  application  of  mechanical  mothods  to  the 
winning  of  peat  have  shown  that  a  considerable 
measure  of  success  in  the  cheaper  produc- 
tion    of     peat     has     been     attained,     and     that 

•  Abstract  of  a  lecture  given  before  the  Roval  Pnhlin  Society, 
March  5.  1910.  by  Prof.  P.  F.  Purcell.  Special  Report  No.  2.  of  the 
Fuel  Research  Board.  1920. 


so  far  as  Ireland  is  concerned  it  may  be 
safely  assumed  that  these  conditions  have  now 
placed  peat  in  a  more  favourable  position  to  com- 
pete with  coal.  The  mechanical  dredging  of  the 
peat  bogs  would  bo  attended  by  great  difficulty 
should  these  contain  much  buried  timber,  but 
according  to  the  investigations  of  Professor  Cron- 
shaw,  of  Galway,  there  is  little  likelihood  of  this 
trouble  arising  in  the  case  of  the  Irish  bogs.  In  an 
undrained  bog  the  peat  contains  from  90  to  95  per 
cent,  of  water,  whilst  this  amount  is  reduced  to  90 
per  cent,  by  draining.  Although  this  reduction  in 
moisture  is  not  apparently  great,  yet  it  will  be  seen 
that  one  ton  of  air-dried  peat  (containing  25  per 
cent,  moisture)  is  produced  from  15  tons  of  un- 
drained or  7}  tons  of  drained  peat,  so  that  the 
amount  of  raw  material  to  be  handled  in  a  drained 
bog  is  only  half  of  that  to  be  handled  in  an  un- 
drained bog.  Hence  the  difference  between  success 
and  failure  may  be  decided  by  the  effective  draining 
of  the  bog.  Cut  by  hand  and  air-dried,  the 
moisture  content  of  the  peat  diminishes  to  25  per 
cent,  under  normal  weather  corditions.  The  sus- 
tained application  of  even  very  high  pressure  will 
not  reduce  the  moisture  content  below  70  per  cent., 
but  this  condition  is  attained  in  about  2  to  3  weeks 
by  ordinary  air-drying,  whilst  a  further  5  or  6  days 
exposure  will  reduce  this  figure  to  60  per  cent.  This 
is  the  wettest  peat  that  manufacturers  have  claimed 
to  utilise  in  gas  producers,  though  Haanel  denies 
the  possibility  of  utilising  such  peat  for  this  pur- 
pose, the  optimum  moisture  content  being  stated 
by  him  to  be  33  per  cent.  If  dehydrated,  peat  re- 
absorbs water  to  the  extent  of  16  per  cent.,  and 
hence  this  is  the  practical  limit  beyond  which  it 
is  useless  to  dry  peat.  Notwithstanding  the  ad- 
vance in  science  and  in  mechanical  and  industrial 
operations,  the  air-drying  of  peat  by  natural  means 
is  still  the  only  recognised  commercially  successful 
method  in  use.  The  drying  of  peat  by  artificial 
heat  does  not  become  a  practical  consideration  until 
the  moisture  content  has  been  reduced  to  70  per 
cent.,  and  even  then  it  is  a  very  doubtful  financial 
proposition,  since  to  produce  fuel  with  33}  per  cent, 
moisture,  the  equivalent  of  over  40  per  cent,  of  the 
available  peat  must  be  utilised  to  evaporate  the 
excess  of  water. 

The  average  calorific  value  for  air-dried  peat  is 
about  6850  B.T.TJ.  per  lb.,  and  its  ash  content  is 
3  per  cent.  The  latter  increases  from  the  surface 
downwards,  as  does  the  nitrogen  from  l'O  per  cent, 
to  25  per  cent,  at  the  bottom  of  deep  bogs.  In  a 
by-product  recovery  producer  it  should  be  possible 
to  recover  100  lb.  of  ammonium  sulphate  per  ton  of 
air-dried  peat. 

The  season  during  which  peat  can  be  air-dried  is 
limited  to  the  six  months  from  April  to  September, 
and  this  renders  it  necessary  to  produce  in  that 
season  sufficient  peat  to  last  for  the  whole  year.  It 
thus  happens  that  a  great  number  of  hands  is  re- 
quired for  a  portion  of  the  year,  whilst  the  labour 
is  idle  during  the  winter.  This  forms  a  serious 
obstacle,  and  it  must  be  met  if  the  peat  industry  is 
to  be  established  on  a'  permanent  basis.  The  fore- 
going considerations  furnish  a  very  strong  incentive 
to  inventors  and  others  to  produce  some  form  of 
apparatus  by  which  peat  may  be  dried  artificially 
on  an  economical  basis  and  the  industrv  carried  on 
for  twelve  months  instead  of  for  only  five  or  six  as 
at  present.  So  far  no  one  appears  to  have  suc- 
ceeded, and  even  the  Ekenberg  process  is  still  in 
the  experimental  stage. 

All  the  peat  in  Ireland  is  at  present  hand-cut. 
though  in  Canada  and  on  the  Continent  mechanical 
winning  is  being  largely  adopted.  In  the  Anrep 
and  Anderson  machines  the  peat  is  macerated  and 
the  pulp  spread  out  to  a  depth  of  5  or  6  inches  to 
dry.  In  Germany,  tests  carried  out  in  1915  showed 
that  sufficient  raw  peat  to  produce  75  tons  of  air- 
dried  peat  was  excavated  and  spread  by  one 
machine  and  five  men  in  ten  hours.     Thus,  the  out< 

B? 


REVIEW. 


put  of  air-dried  peat  per  worker  per  day  was  15  tons, 
whereas  an  Irish  hand-cutter,  catcher,  and  wheeler 
spread  about  11  tons  of  raw  material  per  day,  or 
one  ton  per  man  per  day  of  air-dried  peat. 

Attempts  have  been  made  from  time  to  time  to 
make  paper,  building  material,  alcohol,  petrol,  and 
cloth  from  peat,  but  the  main  uses  of  peat  must 
continue  to  be  for  litter;  cattle  food  and  fuel  (the 
latter  including  the  various  distillation  products). 
Peat  dust  is  also  used  for  packing  fruit. 

As  regards  the  application  of  peat  to  power 
problems,  the  moisture  present  may  be  utilised  to 
replace  partially  the  steam  which  would  otherwise 
have  to  be  blown  into  the  producer  in  the  manu- 
facture of  semi-water  gas.  This  is  a  great  advan- 
tage which  the  gas  producer  can  claim  over  the 
steam  boiler,  especially  as  there  is  also  the  recovery 
of  by-products  to  be  considered.  By  burning  peat 
under  a  water-tube  boiler  and  using  the  energy  in 
turbo-generators  an  overall  efficiency  of  16'4  per 
cent,  may  be  attained,  whilst  when  burnt  in  gas 
producers  and  used  in  large  power  units  fired  by 
gas  the  efficiency  is  only  9'8  per  cent.  If  the  pro- 
ducer gas  is  used  in  a  gas  engine  driving  a  generator 
the  efficiency  may  be  taken  as  about  15  per  cent.  In 
arriving  at  a  sound  conclusion  as  to  the  best  method 
to  adopt  for  the  utilisation  of  peat,  account  must 
be  taken  of  labour,  depreciation,  maintenance,  and 
capital  charges,  contrasted  with  the  overall  effi- 
ciency and  the  value  of  the  recovered  by-products. 


NEWS  FROM  THE  SECTIONS. 


LONDON. 

In  place  of  the  usual  meeting  at  Burlington 
House,  a  joint  meeting  with  the  Institute  of 
Chemistry  was  held  at  the  Institute's  quarters  in 
Russell  Square,  W.C.,  on  June  7.  No  papers  were 
read,  but  there  was  an  exhibition  of  chemicals 
and  chemical  apparatus,  which  was  inspected 
with  interest  by  a  large  number  of  members 
and  fellows.  On  the  first  floor  was  shown  an 
exhibition  of  the  Sheringham  Light,  by  means  of 
which  a  reflecting  surface  above  the  source  of  arti- 
ficial light  reduces  the  excess  of  rays  in  the  red  end 
of  the  spectrum,  and  by  thus  emphasising  the  effect 
of  the  blue  and  violet  rays  causes  the  light  to 
approach  very  closely  in  character  to  that  of  day- 
light from  a  north  window. 

In  the  laboratories  on  the  second  floor  were  shown 
numerous  exhibits  of  chemical  glassware,  fine 
chemicals  and  apparatus  of  various  kinds:  — 

S.H.M.  Co.  :  Prof.  J.  T.  Hewitt  showed  samples 
of  quinine  derivatives  and  phenylhydrazine. 

Boake,  Roberts  and  Co.  :  An  exhibit  of  acetylene 
derivatives,  aldehydes  and  acetates. 

T.  and  C.  Clark,'  Ltd.  :  Enamelled  iron  apparatus. 
Mr.  C.  A.  Mitchell:  Osborn's  comparative  micro- 
scope,  an   American   device   for   comparing  simul- 
taneously two  colours  on  microscope  slides. 

Arthur  Johnson,  Ltd.:  "  Chinagraph  "  pencils, 
for  writing  on  glass,  porcelain  or  polished  metals, 
made  in  four  colours. 

Cannon  Ironfoundries,  Ltd.  ;  Enamelled  pans  and 
vessels. 

Adam  Hilger,  Ltd.  :  Interference  refractometers 
and  a  polarimeter. 

Dr.  C.  A.  Keane:  An  exhibit  of  the  Pfeiffer  gas 
analvsis  apparatus. 

Aluminium  Plant  and  Vessel  Co.,  Ltd.  :  Pails, 
bowls  and  other  aluminium  ware. 

Cambridge  Scientific  Co.,  Ltd.  :  Optical  pyro- 
meter and  distance  thermometer. 

Kestner  Evaporator  and  Engineering  Co.,  Ltd.  : 
Charts  and  diagrams  of  double-effect  evaporators. 


Thermal  Syndicate,  Ltd.  :  Samples  of  the  well- 
known  "  Vitreosil  "  silica  chemical  apparatus. 

British  Drug  Houses,  Ltd.  :  A  selection  of  fine 
chemicals  and  chemical  indicators. 

Scientific  Supplies  Co.,  Ltd.  :  A  large  exhibition 
of  British-made  laboratory  glassware  of  all  kinds. 

Dr.  R.  Lessing  showed  various  specimens  of  con- 
tact rings  packed  in  towers  for  use  in  fractional 
distillation. 

W.  J.  Bush  and  Co.,  Ltd.:  Exhibits  of  benzoic 
and  salicylic  acid  derivatives. 

Pharmico-Chemical  Products,  Ltd. :  A  selection 
of  fine  chemicals. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Section  was  held  in 
the  Society's  Offices,  Finsbury  Square,  E.C.,  on 
June  14.     Mr.  Julian  Baker  presided. 

After  a  vote  of  thanks  had  been  passed  to  Dr.  S. 
Miall,  the  retiring  hon-secretary,  and  he  had 
replied,  it  was  announced  that  the  committee  had 
elected  Dr.  G  W.  Monier-Williams  as  his  successor 
in  office.  A  ballot  for  the  election  of  five  new 
members  of  committee  resulted  in  favour  of  Mr.  A. 
Chasten  Chapman,  Prof.  W.  R.  Hodgkinson,  Dr. 
Bernard  Dyer,  Mr.  A.  H.  Dewar,  and  Mr.  J. 
Connah.  The  retiring  members  are  Prof.  J.  S.  S. 
Brame,  Prof.  A.  R.  Ling,  and  Messrs.  A.  E.  Berry, 
H.  E.  Coley,  and  C.  S.  Garland. 


MEETINGS   OF   OTHER  SOCIETIES. 


THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY. 

The  Bakerian  Lecture  was  delivered  on  June  3  by 
Sir  E.  Rutherford  on  "  Nuclear  Constitution  of  the 
Atom."  Earlier  experiments  having  indicated 
that  the  passage  of  a-particles  through  pure  nitro- 
gen caused  the  liberation  of  long-range  particles 
resembling  hydrogen,  the  nature  of  the  latter  was 
further  examined  by  studying  their  deflection  in 
a  magnetic  field.  The  observations  recorded  are 
held  to  establish  definitely  that  hydrogen  is  one  of 
the  disintegration  products  of  atmospheric  nitro- 
gen, and  that  it  is  a  constituent  of  the  nitrogen 
nucleus.  It  was  also  concluded  that  short-range 
particles  of  atomic  mass  =  3,  approx.,  are  expelled 
from  the  same  nucleus,  and  independently  of  the 
hydrogen ;  they  are  also  set  free  from  oxygen,  but 
in  this  case  no  hydrogen  is  liberated.  These  new 
atoms  probably  constitute  an  isotope  of  helium,  the 
structural  difference  being  that  they  contain  three 
hydrogen  nuclei  and  one  connecting  electron, 
whereas  the  helium  atom  consists  of  four  hydrogen 
nuclei  and  two  such  electrons.  Evidence  was  ob- 
tained that  the  expulsion  of  the  new  atoms  from 
nitrogen  and  oxygen  is  accompanied  by  liberation 
of  energy. 


ROYAL   SOCIETY  OF   ARTS. 

At  the  outset  of  his  lecture  on  "  The  Oil  Resources 
of  the  British  Empire,"  on  June  4,  Sir  John 
Cadman  deplored  the  recent  "  newspaper  chatter  " 
as  to  the  imminence  of  British  domination  over 
oil  supply,  and  he  adduced  evidence  to  show  that, 
with  the  exception  of  India,  there  was  nothing  to 
prevent  foreigners  taking  part  in  the  exploitation 
of  oilfields  situated  within  the  Empire.  The  United 
States,  upon  which  country  we  must  long  remain 
dependent,  produces  70  per  cent,  of  the  world's 
output,  and  controls  at  least  80  per  cent,  of  the 
total"  contribution  of  North  America,  including 
Mexico,  to  the  world's  supply  ;  the  British  Empire 
furnishes  2%  per  cent.,  or  4 J  per  cent,  if  Persia  be 
included.  Although  it  is  true  that  the  United 
States    is    absorbing   more    and    more   of    its   own 


VoL  XXXIX.,  No.  12.] 


REVIEW. 


215  b 


.supply,  and  that  consequently  the  surplus  available 
for  export  is  dwindling,  pessimistic  reports  con- 
cerning rapid  exhaustion  of  its  reserves  should  be 
received  with  caution. 

The  author  then  recalled  the  interesting  facts 
that  the  deposition  of  natural  petroleum  seems  to  be 
associated  with  the  tertiary  and  the  carboniferous 
horizons  (when  plant  life  thrived  on  the  earth)t  and 
that  of  the  known  deposits  49'4  per  cent,  was  pro- 
duced from  the  former  and  41'1  from  the  latter. 
Having  in  view  the  enormous  extent  of  these  forma- 
tions and  how  exceedingly  little  has  been  done  in 
prospecting  for  oil  within  them,  any  idea  of  a 
permanent  famine  appears  out  of  the  question. 

The  following  statistics  were  given  relating  to  the 
production,  consumption,  and  importation  of 
petroleum  and  petroleum  products  in  the  British 
Empire  (tons) :  — 

Production  of  Natural  Petroleum  in  1918. 


Production.  1918 

(Tons). 

United  Kingdom 

250.000 

Canada 

40.000 

Trinidad 

300.000 

India         

..     1.150.000 

Egypt       

250.000 

Australia          1 
New  Zealand  f  " 

10.000 

Sarawak 

80.000 

Total  British  Empire 

. .     2,080.000 

Persia 

.  .     1.500.000 

World's  Production 

.  .  70.000.000 

Consumption  and  Production  of  Petroleum 
Products. 


Consumption. 

Production. 

1912 

.  .     4.212.000 

1,421.000 

1913.. 

.  .     4,713.000 

1.519.000 

1914.. 

. .     5.467.000 

1.503.000 

1915.. 

..     5,184.000 

1.629.000 

1917 

.  .     7.485.000 

1,774,000 

1918.. 

.  .     9.038.000 
1918. 

2.078.000 

Consumption. 

Production 

Great  Britain 

242.500 

5.395.000 

India 

.  .     1.146.000 

1.292.00(1 

Canada 

43.500 

1,717.000 

Australia 

10.300 

110.000 

New  Zealand 

600 

67.000 

South  Africa 

54.000 

Egypt 

263.000 

424,000 

Trinidad 

291,000 

112,000 

Imports  and  Consumption  of  Petroleum  Products 
in  1918. 


Imports  of  all  petroleum  products 
to  the  United  Kingdom. 

Consumption  in  the 
United  Kingdom. 

Origin. 

Quantity 

(tons). 

Products. 

Quantity 

(tons). 

United  States  of  America 

Dutch  East  Indies 

British  India 

British  West  India  Islands 

Peraia 

1.800.000 
500.000 
120.000 
60,000 
130.000 
90.000 

Crude  oil 
Kerosene 
M.T.  spirit 
Lubricating  oil. 
Gas  oil 
Fuel  oil 

30,000 
620.000 
650.000 
260.000 
120.000 
1.020.000 

Total 

2,700.000 

Total 

2,700.000 

Then  followed  a  brief  review  of  the  present 
position  in  regard  to  oil  supply  in  each  aone  o'f  the 
Empire,  from  which  the  following  items  are 
selected :  — 

United  Kingdom. — The  results  from  the  test  well 
at  Hardstoft  indicate  a  promising  future  for  British 
■oil.  Canada. — There  are  great  tracts  of  country 
where   the   geological    age    and   conditions   favour 


petroleum  production.  New  Zealand. — The  outlook 
does  not  at  the  moment  appear  very  hopeful. 
British  Honduras. — Indications  of  petroleum  have 
been  reported,  and  the  Government  is  considering 
the  question  of  carrying  out  a  geological  survey. 
Nigeria. — The  geological  conditions  as  to  age  and 
structure  are  promising.  SomalUand. — Indications 
of  oil  have  been  met  with,  and  examination  of  the 
territory  is  imminent.  Sarawak. — The  present 
production  {cf.  s.)  should  be  considerably  increased 
when  the  material  necessary  for  development  can  be 
got  to  the  fields.  British  North  Borneo. — It  is  be- 
lieved that  promising  fields  exist.  Persia. — The 
potential  source  of  this  area  is  prodigious,  and  a 
very  large  output  may  be  expected.  Cyprus. — It 
seems  doubtful  whether  oil  in  commercial  quantities 
will  be  discovered.  Malta. — There  are  rocks  of 
suitable  age  and  structure,  and  it  is  probable  that 
test  drilling  will  be  undertaken.  Mesopotamia. — 
Very  little  is  definitely  known  of  the  prospects, 
although  the  geological  conditions  are  believed  to 
be  similar  to  those  of  Persia.  As  the  Government 
is  now  considering  claims  and  proposals,  further 
remarks  would  be  inopportune.  Palestine. — Sur- 
face indications  have  been  found,  and  testing  opera- 
tions will  probably  be  undertaken  at  an  early  date. 
The  paper  concluded  with  a  brief  historical  sketch 
of  the  development  of  the  petroleum  industry. 


THE  CHEMICAL  SOCIETY. 

The  lecture  room  at  Burlington  House,  W., 
having  proved  to  be  entirely  inadequate  to  accom- 
modate the  large  audiences  which  attend  the  lec- 
tures, that  on  Helium,  by  Prof.  J.  R.  McLellan,  on 
June  17,  was  held  in  the  lecture  theatre  of  the  In- 
stitution of  Mechanical  Engineers,  by  the  courtesy 
of  its  Council.  Sir  J.  J.  Dobbie  presided  over  an 
audience  of  nearly  250  and  announced  that  the 
Emil  Fischer  Memorial  Lecture  would  be  given  by 
Dr.  M.  O.  Forster  on  October  21  next.  He  also 
made  an  appeal  to  British  chemists  to  send  dona- 
tions (by  July  31  at  latest)  in  support  of  the 
memorial  being  raised  bv  their  French  colleagues  to 
the  memory  of  C.  F.  Gerhardt  (1816—1856),  the 
well-known  French  chemist. 

The  subject  matter  of  the  lecture  included  data 
concerning  the  occurrence  and  content  of  helium  in 
natural  gas  within  the  Empire,  more  particularly 
in  Canada ;  the  designs  of  the  modifications  of  the 
Claude  plant  and  process  utilised,  together  with 
yields  and  possible  applications.  Prof.  McLellan's 
latest  experiments  show  that  it  is  practicable  to 
isolate  on  a  commercial  scale  helium  of  97  per  cent, 
purity  from  the  natural  gas  at  Hamilton,  Ontario, 
at  a  cost  of  less  than  2^d.  per  cubic  foot  at 
Hamilton  A  fuller  account  of  the  lecture  will  be 
given  in  these  columns  in  due  course. 

Sir  Richard  Threlfall,  who  spoke  on  the  vote  of 
thanks  to  the  lecturer,  stated  that  his  suggestion 
to  use  helium  in  airships  was  communicated  to  the 
Admiralty  as  early  as  October,  1914,  and  that  he 
was  lead  thereto  by  press  notices  to  the  effect  that 
the  Germans  were  contemplating  the  use  of  an 
uninflammable  gas.  A  search  into  the  literature, 
especially  into  the  investigations  of  Prof.  C. 
Moureu  on  the  dissolved  gases  in  the  springs  of 
France,  enabled  him  to  show  that  the  use  of 
helium  by  the  Germans  was  improbable,  and  then 
to  present  in  outline  a  definite  scheme  of  large- 
scale  production  from  natural  gas  at  Fredonia, 
Kansas,  U.S.A.,  where  the  gas  was  known  to  be 
comparatively  rich  in  helium.  After  a  very  full 
investigation,  the  Admiralty  decided,  in  August. 
1915,  not  to  proceed  with  the  scheme,  but  when 
America  came  in,  all  the  information  which  had 
accumulated  was  passed  on  to  that  country. 

At  the  meeting  held  on  June  24  no  definite  de- 
cision was  reached  concerning  the  proposed  increase 
in  subscription. 


[Jsne  30,  1920. 


FARADAY  SOCIETY. 

At  a  meeting  held  on  June  14,  in  the  rooms  of 
the  Chemical  Society,  Prof.  A.  AV.  Porter  presiding, 
various  papers,  dealing  mainly  with  electrical  con- 
ductivity, were  read.  The  first  of  these,  by  Dr. 
A.  Fleck  and  Mr.  T.  Wallace,  dealt  with  the  con- 
duction of  electricity  through  fused  sodium  hydrate. 
The  resistance  was  measured  between  two  elec- 
trodes immersed  in  a  bath,  of  4  ft.  diameter, 
containing  about  a  ton  of  the  alkali.  The  chief 
results  obtained  were: — 1.  That  as  the  distance 
between  the  electrodes  is  increased,  the  resistance 
increases  until  a  maximum  value  is  reached,  after 
which  it  remains  constant.  2.  The  rate  of  change 
of  resistance  between  320°  and  480°  C.  is  0T02 
pier  cent,  fall  per  1°  C.  rise  in  temperature.  3.  The 
decomposition  voltage  at  320°  C.  is  2332  and  the 
temperature  co-efficient  is  2'25xl0~3  for  each  1°  C. 
rise  in  temperature.  In  the  discussion  which  fol- 
lowed, the  method  adopted  for  measuring  the  resists 
ance  was  criticised  by  some  of  the  speakers. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  H.  F.  Haworth  on  "  The 
Measurement  of  Electrolytic  Resistance  using 
Alternating  Currents"  followed.  The  method 
described  consists  in  the  use  of  a  bridge  in  one  arm 
of  which  is  placed  the  cell  containing  the  electrolyte 
(which  may  be  regarded  as  a  resistance  in  series 
with  a  capacity)  and  a  variable  self-induction  in 
series  with  it.  The  adjacent  arm  contains  a  vari- 
able resistance  and  another  self-induction.  The 
bridge  is  supplied  with  sinusoidal  alternating  cur- 
rent of  a  known  (and  variable)  frequency  and  the 
balance  is  read  on  a  vibration  galvanometer.  The 
balance  is  first  obtained  with  the  cell  short- 
circuited  and  again  after  the  cell  has  been  intro- 
duced, and  from  the  results  the  resistance  and 
capacity  are  calculated.  With  increase  of  frequency 
a  decrease  in  the  apparent  resistance  of  the  cell 
is  found,  and  by  plotting  the  impedence  of  the  cell 
for  a  number  of  different  frequencies,  the  true 
resistance  (i.e.,  the  resistance  at  infinite  frequency) 
can  be  found. 

The  third  paper  was  one  on  "  The  Measurement 
of  Electrical  Conductivity  of  Metals  and  Alloy6  at 
High  Temperature,"  by  Mr.  J.  L.  Haughton,  and 
consisted  mainly  of  a  description  of  an  apparatus 
designed  for  this  purpose.  The  principle  on  which 
the  apparatus  works  is  the  comparison  of  the  volt- 
age drop  along  tho  specimen  with  that  along  a 
standard  resistance,  the  same  current  flowing  in 
both ;  the  specimen  is  placed  in  a  special  type  of 
furnace  designed  to  ensure  uniformity  of  tempera- 
ture. 

A  short  note  of  Miss  N.  Hosali  introduced  a  series 
of  24  very  beautiful  models  illustrating  crystalline 
form  and  symmetry.  These  models  are  built  up  of 
steel  wires  and  silk  threads  coloured  so  as  to  repre- 
sent the  different  axes  and  planes  of  symmetry. 
The  24  models  exhibited  represent  about  140 
different  crystal  forms. 

In  addition  to  these  papers  several  others  were 
taken  as  read.  Amongst  these  may  be  mentioned 
one  on  "  The  Theory  of  Electro-chemical  Chlorate 
and  Perchlorate  Formation  "  by  Messrs.  N.  V.  S. 
Knihbs  and  H.  Palfreeman.  This  paper  described 
the  results  of  the  measurement  of  the  conductivities 
of  solutions  of  chlorate,  chloride,  perchlorate,  and 
of  mixed  chlorate,  perchlorate,  and  chlorate,  the 
velocity  constants  of  the  reaction,  and  the  resistance 
and  potential  effects  in  technical  cells. 

Mr.  F.  H.  Jeffery's  paper  describes  some  experi- 
ments on  the  electrolysis  of  solutions  of  sodium 
nitrate,  using  a  copper  anode.  He  concludes  that 
the  following  reactions  take  place  at  the  anode:  — 
(1)  The  cupiic  anion  Cu(N02)  is  formed.  (2)  This 
is  decomposed  by  the  water  present,  giving 
CiKNO^CuO  and  'nitrous  acid.  (3)  The  undisso- 
ciated  portion  of  the  nitrous  acid  decomposes, 
giving  rise  to  nitric  acid  and  nitric  oxide. 


Other  papers  contributed  were  "  The  Sorption 
of  Iodine  by  Carbon,"  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Firth,  and 
"  The  Pressure  Variation  of  the  Equilibrium 
Constant  in  Dilute  Solution,"  by  Mr.  A.  M. 
Williams. 


PERSONALIA. 


Mr.  Julian  Baker,  chairman  of  the  London 
Section  of  this  Society,  has  been  appointed  to  the 
editorship  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Brew- 
ing, vacant  by  the  resignation  of  Prof.  A.  R.  Ling. 

Dr.  T.  Slater  Price  has  been  appointed  director 
of  research  to  the  British  Photographic  Research 
Association. 

The  chair  of  organic  chemistry  in  the  University 
of  Liverpool  has  been  filled  by  the  appointment  of 
Prof.  I.  M.  Heilbron,  now  professor  of  organic 
chemistry  at  the  Royal  Technical  College,  Glasgow. 

Mr.  H.  Richardson,  of  the  Municipal  College  of 
Technology,  Manchester,  has  succeeded  Prof.  W.  M. 
Gardner  as  principal  of  the  Bradford  Technical 
College. 

The  Council  of  the  Roval  Society  of  Arts  hag 
awarded  the  Albert  Medal  for  1920  to  Prof.  A.  A. 
Michelson,  professor  of  physics  in  the  University  of 
Chicago,  and  who  received  the  Nobel  prize  for 
physics  in  1907. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Moore,  of  Queen's  University 
Ireland,  and  formerly  professor  of  biochemistry  in 
the  University  of  Liverpool,  has  been  appointed 
first  professor  of  biochemistry  in  the  University  of 
Oxford. 

At  Sheffield  University,  Dr.  W.  E.  S.  Turner,  who 
has  been  in  charge  of  the  new  department  of  glass 
technology,  has  been  elected  to  the  recently  created 
chair  of  glass  technology ;  and  Dr.  Mellanby, 
professor  of  physiology  in  the  University  of  London, 
has  been  appointed  to  the  new  chair  of 
pharmacology. 

The  following  decorations  have  been  conferred 
upon  British  chemists  for  valuable  services  rendered 
during  the  war: — By  the  King  of  Italy:  Officers 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus — Dr. 
T.  M.  Lowry,  Prof.  P.  F.  Frankland.  By  the 
King  of  the  Belgians  :  Officer  of  the  Order  of  the 
Crown — Dr.  E.  J.  Russell;  Commander — Dr.  W.  R. 
Dunstan. 

Prof.  Marston  T.  Bogert,  president  of  this 
Society  in  1912-13,  has  been  elected  president  of 
the  New  York  Section  of  the  Societe  de  Chimie 
Industrielle  for  the  ensuing  year. 

The  Chandler  Medal  of  the  American  Chemical 
Society  has  been  presented  to  Dr.  W.  R.  AVhitney, 
director  of  research  to  the  General  Electric  Co.  at 
Schenectady,  formerly  professor  in  the  Mas- 
sachusetts Institute  of  Technology. 

Mr.  Van  H.  Manning,  whose  resignation  as 
director  of  the  United  States  Bureau  of  Mines  was 
recently  announced,  has  been  appointed  director 
of  the  newly-organised  Bureau  of  Statistics  and 
Research  of  the  American  Petroleum  Institute. 

Dr.  A.  Kirpal  has  been  appointed  professor  of 
chemistry  in  the  German  University  at  Prague. 

Prof.  F.  Haber,  director  of  the  Kaiser-Wilhelm 
Institute  for  Physical  and  Electro-chemistry,  is  te 
succeed  the  late  Emil  Fischer  at  Berlin  University. 
Dr.  Haber  has  intimated  his  acceptance  of  this  pro- 
fessorship subject  to  being  allowed  to  retain  his 
present  position,  and  it  is  therefore  proposed  to 
elect  a  second  ordinary  professor  of  chemistry. 


VoLXSXlX.,No.l2.] 


217r 


NEWS    AND    NOTES. 


FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Metallurgy. — In  spite  of  the 
many  difficulties  which  have  lately  handicapped  pro- 
duction, it  seems  as  if  maximum  prices  have  at  last 
been  reached ;  although  demand  exceeds  supply, 
prices  have  to  be  lowered  to  enable  any  business  to 
be  done.  The  decline  in  the  prices  of  metals  extends 
practically  to  all  except  aluminium,  which  remains 
firm  at  10.500  francs  per  ton: 

It  was  stated  some  time  ago  in  German  papers 
that  France  had  undertaken  to  supply  Germany 
with  200.000  tons  of  iron  ore  for  each  of  the  months 
of  May  and  June.  This  promise  was,  indeed,  made; 
but  on  the  clear  understanding  that  Germany  should 
send  fuel  in  return,  and  especially  metallurgical 
coke.  As  Germany  has  not  yet  fulfilled  her  obliga- 
tions to  the  extent  stipulated  in  the  Peace  Treaty, 
it  is  hardly  likely  that  the  importation  of  iron  ore 
into  that  country  will  exceed  50,000  tons  for  May. 

Cool. — The  production  of  coal  during  April. 
1,762,000  tons,  against  1,451,506  tons  in  March,  is 
still  much  below  normal.  German  coal  is  arriving 
at  the  rate  of  1,000,000  tons  a  month,  which  is  a 
great  improvement.  American  coal  comes  in  at  the 
rate  of  180,000  tons  a  month,  and  there  are  strong 
reasons  to  hope  that  before  long  this  figure  will  be 
brought  to  300,000  tons.  Never  has  the  British  ex- 
portation of  coal  reached  such  a  low  level.  It  is 
estimated  that  the  total  for  1920  will  be  about 
30  million  tons  below  that  for  1919. 

The  Chemical  Market. — The  great  unsteadiness 
of  prices  in  the  chemical  market  is  reacting  strongly 
on  the  development  of  chemical  industry  since  high 
cost  of  raw  material  leads  to  the  use  of  cheaper 
substitutes,  and  the  introduction  of  these  often 
entails  radical  changes  in  both  processes  and  plant. 
The  situation  is  made  worse  by  the  wastage  and 
absence  of  method  noticeable  in  many  works,  and 
in  many  cases  the  quality  of  the  manufacture  is 
sacrificed  to  the  imperative  need  for  increased  pro- 
duction. However,  these  obstacles  are  gradually 
being  overcome  by  the  combination  of. the  leading 
chemical  firms  which  realise  more  and  more  that 
co-operation  is  the  keynote  of  progress. 

There  is  a  great  demand  for  acetic  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  and  formaldehyde,  the  40  per  cent,  solution  of 
the  last-named  being  unobtainable  even  at  20  fr. 
per  kg.  Tartaric  and  citric  acids,  owing  to  the 
"  dry  "  policy  in  the  United  States,  are  very  scarce, 
and  offers  of  25 — 26  fr.  per  kg.  and  30  fr.  per  kg., 
respectively,  have  been  made.  Mineral  colours  are 
also  in  great  demand.  The  price  of  mercury  has 
gone  up  to  37 — 38  fr.  per  kg. ;  the  demand  has  much 
increased  owing  to  its  use  in  the  synthetic  produc- 
tion of  alcohol  and  acetic  acid.  Potassium  salts  are 
rare,  and  the  carbonate  is  barely  obtainable  at 
750—800  fr.  per  quintal,  which  is  a  serious  matter 
for  glass  manufacturers. 

Transport.- — The  Government  Bill  for  the  re- 
organisation of  the  French  railway  system  provides 
for  the  establishment  of  a  supreme  council,  com- 
posed of  representatives  of  the  State,  of  the  rail- 
ways, and  of  commerce  and  industry,  to  co-ordinate 
the  work  of  the  companies  in  the  national  interest; 
at  the  same  time  the  autonomy  of  the  individual 
companies  is  to  be  preserved,  thereby  ensuring 
healthy  competition.  Financial  resources  are  to  be 
pooled.  The  staffs  of  the  companies  will  be  re- 
presented on  the  council  and  will  be  granted  a 
bonus  on  profits.  The  Bill  also  provides  for  the  de- 
velopment and  increased  efficiency  of  the  rolling 
stock,  and  for  the  interconnexion  of  railway  lines 
with  ports,  waterways  and  canals. 

Cotton. — Active  steps  r.re  being  taken  to  develop, 
cotton  growing  in  the  colonies.     Cilicia,  now  under 


French  control,  seems  a  promising  field,  as  its  cli- 
mate is  like  that  of  Egypt,  and,  it  is  stated,  an 
area  of  SOO.000  hectares  (1.876.000  acres)  is  avail- 
able for  cotton  growing,  the  probable  yield  being 
about  200,000  tons  of  cotton,  which  would  almost 
meet  the  present  consumption — 250,000  tons. 

The  Olive  Oil  Industry.— Since  the  war  the  olive  oil 
industry  in  the  South  of  France  has  extended  con- 
siderably, but  has  not  yet  attained  the  position  it 
held  in  1913,  although  at  that  time  it  was  declining 
owing  to  the  low  price  of  the  oil.  The  production 
of  oil  in  1913,  1917,  and  1919  was  135,000,  280,000, 
and  68,000  hectolitres,  respectively,  the  low  return 
in  1919  being  due  to  unfavourable  weather  condi- 
tions. The  enormous  increase  in  the  value  of  olive 
oil  has  given  a  new  impetus  to  the  industry,  and 
the  improved  methods  of  cultivation  and  crush- 
ing now  employed  should  lead  to  increased  crops. 
The  home  supply  of  olive  oil  is  very  greatly 
below  French  needs.  Normally  about  1}  million 
quintals  (150,000  m.  tons)  is  consumed  annually, 
and  in  1919  only  4i  per  cent,  of  this  was  forth- 
coming. The  general  shortage  of  edible  oils  in 
France  is  due  to  difficulties  in  importing  oil-seeds 
from  abroad,  to  the  impossibility  of  importing  olive 
oil  from  Italy,  Tunis,  Algiers,  and  Spain,  and  to 
diminishing  production  at  home,  the  area  under 
these  seeds  in  1917  being  but  one-quarter  of  that 
prior  to  the  war.  In  view  of  the  present  value 
of  olive  oil  many  new  mills  with  improved  crushing 
machinery  are  springing  up  in  the  olive  districts, 
but  there  is  no  prospect  of  any  being  available  for 
exportation.  The  "  olive  "  oil  exported  in  the  past 
was  rarely,  if  ever,  pure  Provence  olive  oil.  but  a 
mixture  of  French  and  foreign  olive  oils. — (Bd.  of 
Trade  J.,  May  13,  1920.) 

Resources  of  Senegal. — The  chief  agricultural  pro- 
duct of  Senegal  is  groundnuts,  which  has  been  ex- 
ported since  1840,  the  shipment  in  1915  reaching 
306,221  tons.  The  cultivation  of  this  crop,  the 
best  varieties  of  which  are  grown  in  the  Cayor 
district,  is  extending  as  means  of  communication 
improve.  Among  other  crops  the  oil  palm  grows 
fairly  abundantly  in  Kazamanza  and  to  the  north 
of  the  peninsula  of  Cape  Verde,  and  there  are  a  few 
coconut  plantations  near  St.  Louis.  The  castor- 
oil  plant  is  grown  all  over  the  colony,  and  gives  a 
good  yield  of  oil.  After  groundnuts,  gum  arabic  is 
the  next  most  important  product,  with  an  export, 
in  1919,  of  250,000  kg.  Wax.  rubber,  food  plants, 
e.y.,  rice,  millet,  manioc,  are  also  produced. — (Rev. 
Prod.  Ohim.,  Mar.  31,  1920.) 

UNITED  STATES. 

American  Chemical  Society. — On  May  10  the  Society 
granted  a  charter  to  a  new  section  to  be  known  as 
the  Savannah  Section,  with  headquarters  in 
Savannah,  Georgia,  U.S.A.  The  first  president  is 
Mr.  J.  J.  MeManus,  and  the  secretary-treasurer, 
.Mr.  Herbert  P.  Strack. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  New  York  Section  on  June  11, 
a  simplified  form  of  boiling-point  apparatus,  or 
ebullioscope,  was  described  which  is  specially  de- 
signed for  the  use  of  brewers,  who  must  now  pro- 
duce malt  drinks  containing  less  than  0'5  per  cent, 
of  alcohol.  Although  it  is  possible  to  prepare 
beverages  made  from  grain  with  less  than  this  per- 
centage of  alcohol,  the  practice  generally  followed 
is  to  make  them  with  2-3  per  cent,  and  then  to  re- 
move the  excess  of  alcohol'  by  running  the  liquid 
over  a  hot  surface  in  a  thin  stream  or  sheet,  or  to 
heat  the  liquid  in  a  vacuum.  In  most  cases  the 
excess  alcohol  is  wasted,  as  recovery  is  expensive. 
A  simple  cryoscopie  apparatus  for  the  rapid  testing 
of  milk  was  described  by  Dr.  J.  Hortvet,  of  the 
Minnesota  State  Dairy,  which  is  based  on  the  fact 
that  watered  milk  has  a  different  freezing  point  to 
pure  milk. 


218  r 


REVIEW. 


[June  30,  1920. 


Degumming  of  Silk. — A  process  of  degumming  silk 
has  been  devised  by  which  the  raw  material  is  sub- 
mersed under  a  pressure  of  71b.  for  30  minutes  in 
distilled  water  containing  a  small  amount  of  am- 
monia, borax,  caustic  soda,  soda  ash,  or  other 
alkali.  The  use  of  soap  is  obviated  and  the  treated 
silk  has  a  normal  lustre. 

Improvement  in  Cement  Manufacture. — An  American 
patent  has  been  granted  for  an  improvement  in  the 
wet  process  of  manufacturing  Portland  cement, 
whereby  a  material  which  will  prevent  objectionable 
setting'  in  the  slurry  is  introduced.  Such  a 
material,  for  instance,  025  per  cent,  of  sugar,  is  de- 
stroyed during  calcination. 

Surface  Treatment  of  Concrete  Floors. — It  has  been 
found  that  such  compounds  as  magnesium  fluosili- 
cate,  sodium  silicate,  and  zinc  sulphate  give  fairly 
satisfactory  results  when  used  for  treating  the  sur- 
face of  concrete  floors  to  prevent  excessive  dusting. 
Treatment  with  aluminium  sulphate  has  given  a 
floor  which  remains  in  satisfactory  condition  after 
nine  months  of  wear. 

Rendering  Pyroxylin  less  Inflammable. — A  patent 
has  been  granted  for  a  new  process  to  decrease  the 
inflammability  of  pyroxylin.  The  commercial 
article  is  dissolved  in  methyl  alcohol  containing  5  per 
cent,  of  acetone ;  the  solution  is  then  diluted  with 
carbon  tetrachloride  and  chlorinated  in  the  pre- 
sence of  a  carrier,  such  as  zinc  or  tin  chloride,  until 
five  to  eight  per  cent,  by  weight  of  chlorine  has  been 
absorbed.  The  solution  may  then  be  evaporated 
and  the  chlorinated  pyroxylin  washed,  neutralised, 
and  dried  in  the  usual  manner. 

CANADA. 

Metallurgy  in  British  Columbia. — The  Consolidated 
Mining  and  Smelting  Co.  is  increasing  the  capacity 
of  its  refinery  from  20  to  50  tons  of  copper  per  day  in 
order  to  treat  tho  output  of  the  Canada  Copper 
Corporation's  smelters  at  Allenby,  which  is  ex- 
pected to  be  130  tons  of  concentrates  (with  a  copper 
content  of  about  25  per  cent.)  per  day.  A  rod  mill 
is  also  being  installed  at  Trail  at  a  cost  of  about 
$200,000.  In  the  past  Canada  imported  practically 
all  its  bar  and  rod  copper  from  the  United  States, 
the  importation  in  1918  reaching  14,796,200  lb., 
valued  at  13,787,521;  with  the  new  rod  mill  in 
operation  a  large  proportion  of  the  rod  copper  used 
should  bo  produced  in  Canada.  Plans  for  the  new 
concentrator  for  the  Consolidated  Co.  to  treat  the 
copper-gold-silver  ores  from  the  company's  Rossland 
mine  are  being  pushed  on  with  the  utmost  speed. 
At  the  Dolly  Varden  Mine,  at  Alice  Arm,  B.C.,  un- 
usually rich  silver  ore,  carrying  heavy  plate  silver, 
has  been  struck.  About  2i  tons  of  this  ore  is  being 
produced  daily  and  sent  to  the  Selby  Smelter  on 
San  Francisco  Bay. 

Chemical  Products,  Ltd. — Trenton,  Ontario,  will 
soon  become  one  of  the  largest  centres  of  chemical 
industry  in  Canada,  as  a  new  organisation,  known 
as  Chemical  Products,  Ltd.,  has  bought  the  plant 
formerly  owned  by  the  British  Chemicals,  Ltd., 
which  was  operated  by  the  Imperial  Munitions 
Board  during  the  war  for  the  manufacture  of  ex- 
plosives, etc.  The  property  comprises  255  acres, 
bounded  on  three  sides  by  main  lines  of  the  three 
chief  railways,  and  on  the  fourth  side  by  the  Trent 
River  and  Trent  River  Valley  Canal.  As  Trenton 
(population  7,000)  is  also  located  at  the  head  of  the 
Bay  of  Quinte,  the  plant  is  well  situated  both  for 
water  and  rail  transportation.  Chemical  Products, 
Ltd..  has  been  recently  formed  to  succeed  the 
Chemical  Products  of  Canada,  Ltd.,  organised  in 
1916,  which  produces  aspirin,  phenacetin,  etc.,  at 
Toronto.  Manufacturing  operations  have  already 
commenced  at  Trenton,  where  the  plant  is  being 
laid  out  in  four  sections.  In  the  first  unit  sulphuric 
acid  will  be  made,  largely  for  the  production  of  acid 


phosphate  for  fertilisers,  and  nitric  acid  for  general 
purposes.  Plant  No.  2  will  be  devoted  to  the  manu- 
facture of  refined  sodium  nitrate  and  magnesium 
sulphate,  plant  No.  3  for  salicylates  and  derivatives 
and  plant  No.  4  for  ammonia  and  coke-oven  by- 
products. Plant  operations  are  in  charge  of  Mr. 
A.  H.  C.  Heitman,  who  was  the  first  to  produce 
aspirin  on  a  commercial  scale  in  Canada  for  the 
Cott^A-Lap  Co.,  at  Walkerville,  Ontario.  The 
Trenton  Co.  is  capitalised  at  $2,000,000,  and  is  pre- 
pared to  manufacture  75,000  tons  of  acid  phosphate 
per  annum,  utilising  phosphate  rock  from  Central 
Ontario  as  raw  material.  The  annual  production 
of  the  other  products  is  estimated  to  be :  Sulphuric 
acid,  38,160  tons,  sodium  nitrate  6,000  tons,  salicylic 
acid  456,000  lb.,'  and  aspirin  1,080,000  lb.;  a  large 
export  trade  is  expected  in  all  these  products. 

AUSTRALIA. 
Iron  Ore  at  Yampi  Sound. — It  is  stated  on  the 
authority  of  the  State  Mining  Engineer  (Mr. 
A.  Montgomery)  of  Western  Australia  that 
enormous  quantities  of  unusually  pure  iron  ore 
occur  on  Koolan  and  Cockatoo  Islands  at  the 
north-east  side  of  the  entrance  to  King's 
Sound,  and  near  Yampi  Sound,  which  affords 
a  spacious,  deep-water  harbour.  The  deposits  are 
sedimentary  beds  of  dense  micaceous  haematite,  and 
the  outcrop  at  one  part  measures  130 — 140  ft. 
across.  If  the  "probable"  ore  below  high-water 
mark  be  taken  into  account,  the  estimated  quantity 
of  97,300,000  tons  would  have  to  be  increased  several 
hundredfold,  thus  making  the  occurrence  one 
of  the  greatest  in  the  world  ;  in  addition  large  quan- 
tities of  alluvial  ore  could  be  dredged  from  the 
harbour  near  the  cliffs.  The  combination  of  a  huge 
iron-ore  deposit  of  first-rate  quality  and  workable 
by  quarrying,  with  a  deep-water  harbour  where 
ships  could  be  loaded  directly  from  the  quarries,  is 
almost  unique.  The  ore  is  very  pure  and  free  from 
deleterious  ingredients,  both  phosphorus  and  sul- 
phur being  well  within  the  limits  for  high-class  ores. 
It  is  suggested  that  as  much  ore  as  possible  should 
be  sent  to  the  Eastern  States  of  Australia  for 
smelting,  as  no  coal  suitable  for  this  purpose  has 
been  found  in  Western  Australia,  and  coal  should 
be  carried  back  to  Yampi  Sound  as  a  return  freight 
and  stored  there  for  coaling  ships  coming  for  car- 
goes of  iron  ore  for  the  United  Kingdom.  The 
deposits  must  be  worked  on  a  large  scale  to  be  pro- 
fitable, and  it  is  suggested  that  a  combination  of 
iron  and  shipping  interests  in  Great  Britain  would 
be  most  likely  to  be  successful  in  this  respect.  Cheap 
shipment  should  go  far  to  compensate  for  the  cost 
of  the  long  voyage  to  British  markets. 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

Industrial  Notes. — Cement. — The  African  Portland 
Cement  Co.,  Ltd.,  is  being  floated  for  the  purpose 
of  manufacturing  portland  cement  at  Port  Eliza- 
beth. 

Transvaal  Gold  Output. — The  following  figures 
relating  to  gold  production  have  been  issued  by  the 
Chamber  of  Mines  for  the  years  1919  and  1918 
respectively  : —Tons  milled,  24,412.432  (25,267,302) ; 
yield,  £35,383,974  (£35,768.688);  fine  oz.,  8,330,091 
(8,420,659);  total  working  cost  per  ton,  23s. 
(21s.  8d.) ;  total  working  profit  per  ton,  5s.  6d. 
(lis.  Id.);  dividends,  £6,075,765  (£5,237,633). 

South-West  African  Mineral  Output. — In  South- 
West  Africa  the  diamond  output  for  the  year 
ended  March  31,  1919,  was  valued  at  £860,000,  com- 
pared with  £833,953  for  1917,  and  £749,000  for 
1918.  Approximately  7500  tons  of  copper  ore  was 
exported  to  complete  contracts,  after  which  export 
was  stopped.  The  quantity  of  ore  available  for 
export  at  the  end  of  March  was  approximately 
150,000  tons.  Five  tin  mines  are  working,  two  of 
which  were  re-opened  in  October,  1918.  Seventy- 
four  tons  of  tin  was  exported  during  1918. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  12.] 


REVIEW. 


Leather  and  Tanning  Industry. — The  tanning 
industry  has  been  much  extended.  Four  additional 
factories  have  been  opened  at  Port  Elizabeth  for 
the  manufacture  of  leather  goods,  and  there  are 
extensions  in  the  same  direction  at  Oudtshoorn.  A 
new  boot  factory  has  been  completed  at  Great  Brak 
River,  where  the  output  is  rapidly  increasing.  There 
is  also  a  tannery  and  boot  factory  at  Somerset  East. 
A  boot  factory  at  Bedford  has  commenced  opera-, 
tions  in  conjunction  with  the  local  tannery.  The 
tannery  at  Kingwilliamstown  dealt  with  approxi- 
mately 70,000  hides  last  year.  The  large  military 
contracts  have  ceased,  and  the  factories  are  now 
manufacturing  for  civil  requirements.  Leather 
and  leather  goods  valued  at  £39,158  were  exported 
during  1918,  an  increase  of  £4462  compared  with 
1917.  and  of  £36,875  compared  with  1913.— Official. 

Agricultural  Journal. — It  is  announced  that  the 
Agricultural  Journal  of  the.  Union  of  South  Africa, 
the  official  organ  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture, 
n  hich  ceased  publication  after  August,  1914,  is 
about  to  reappear  under  its  old  title,  and  will  be 
published  monthly  in  two  languages,  commencing 
April,  1920. 

GENERAL. 

Imperial  Mineral  Resources  Bureau. — Dr.  R.  Selig- 
man,  who  represents  the  Society  of  Chemical 
Industry  on  the  Aluminium,  Magnesium,  Potassium 
and  Sodium  Technical  Committee  of  the  Imperial 
Mineral  Resources  Bureau,  has  kindly  supplied  the 
following  notes  relating  to  the  work  of  the  Com- 
mittee: — As  originally  appointed,  the  Committee 
consisted  of  Dr.  J.  W.  Evans  (chairman),  Dr.  Selig- 
nian.  Mr.  M.  Morrison,  representing  the  Institute 
of  Metals,  with  Sir  R.  Redmayne,  and  Lord  Morris 
as  e.c  officio  members.  The  first  step  was  to  add  ten 
new  names  to  the  list  of  members,  including  several 
well-known  in  chemical  industry.  In  order  to  prevent 
overlapping  the  Governors  of  the  Bureau  have  de- 
cided that  potash  should  be  transferred  from  this 
Committee  to  the  Chemical  Industries  Committee, 
and  the  members  of  the  Aluminium  Committee  ap- 
pointed to  deal  with  potash  have  been  co-opted  on 
the  Chemical  Industries  Committee  for  this  special 
purpose.  The  main  work  done  by  the  Aluminium 
Committee  to  date  has  been  the  consideration  of 
the  development  of  the  important  bauxite  deposits 
in  British  Guiana.  It  has  examined  the  proposals 
of  the  Government  for  opening  up  these  deposits, 
and  has  made  recommendations  with  a  view  to 
securing  the  interests  of  British  chemical  industry 
as  well  as  those  of  the  firms  interested  in  the  manu- 
facture of  aluminium.  The  meetings  of  the  Com- 
mittee have  been  suspended  for  several  months 
pending  the  collection  by  the  officials  of  information 
and  statistics  dealing  with  the  subjects  which  come 
within  the  Committee's  purview.  The  meetings  are 
to  be  resumed  shortly. 

Sugar  Research. — The  British  Empire  Sugar  Re- 
search Association  has  appointed  a  sub-committee, 
consisting  of  Prof.  A.  R.  Ling  (convener).  Prof.  T. 
Grav.  and  Messrs.  W.  Douglas,  Hugh  Main,  James 
Ogilvie,  and  L.  J.  de  Whalley,  with  power  to  co-opt, 
"to  consider  and  advise  on  the  question  of  the 
normal  weight  of  sugar  to  be  used  for  the  quartz 
compensating  polarimeter  in  use  for  technical  sugar 
work."  All  chemists  interested  in  this  question 
should  apply  to  the  secretary  of  the  Association, 
Mr.  G.  W.  Giffard,  at  5—7,  Old  Queen  Street, 
S.W.  1.  for  a  memorandum  drawn  up  by  the  sub- 
committee. 

Research  Association  for  the  Iron  Trade. — Steps  have 
been  taken  by  the  Institution  of  British  Foundry- 
men  to  form  a  Research  Association  for  the  gray 
and  malleable  cast  iron  trades  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Government  Department  of  Scientific  and 
Industrial  Research.  It  is  proposed  to  have  the 
offices    and    laboratories    (the   latter   now   existing) 


with  bureau  of  information  in  Birmingham,  and 
Mr.  T.  Vickers,  secretary  of  the  Metallurgical 
Society,  has  been  appointed  technical  organiser. 

There  are  2800  foundries  in  Great  Britain,  of 
which  285  are  in  Scotland  and  50  in  Ireland.  In 
the  .Midlands  there  are  828,  and  Birmingham  has 
the  most  foundries  of  any  English  town,  viz.,  118. 
Yorkshire  has  the  largest  number  of  any  county — 
415.  Labour  is  supporting  the  iron-founding  re- 
search scheme,  for  it  is  generally  felt  that  the  in- 
dustry is  much  in  need  of  scientific  assistance. 

The  Spitzbergen  Treaty. — The  treaty  regulating  the 
status  of  Spitzbergen  and  conferring  the  sover- 
eignty on  Norway  has  been  drawn  up,  and  the 
Powers  concerned  (United  States,  British  Empire, 
Denmark,  France,  Italy,  Japan,  Norway,  Nether- 
lands, and  Sweden)  have  notified  their  agreement 
to  its  terms.  The  treaty  provides,  inter  alia,  that 
the  nationals  of  all  the  High  Contracting  Parties 
shall  have  equal  liberty  of  access  and  entry  to  the 
archipelago  and  may  carry  on  there  without  im- 
pediment all  maritime,  industrial,  mining,  and 
commercial  operations  on  a  footing  of  absolute 
equality.  In  addition,  Norway  undertakes  to  grant 
equality  of  treatment  with  regard  to  methods  of 
acquisition,  enjoyment,  and  exercise  of  the  right  of 
ownership  of  property,  including  mineral  rights,  to 
provide  mining  regulations  that  exclude  any  privi- 
leges, monopolies,  or  favours  for  the  benefit  of  the 
State  or  the  nationals  of  any  one  of  the  High  Con- 
tracting Parties,  including  Norway.  The  Nor- 
wegian Government  can  levy  an  export  duty  not  ex- 
ceeding 1  per  cent,  of  the  maximum  value  of 
minerals  exported  up  to  100,000  tons,  beyond  which 
figure  the  duty  will  be  proportionately  diminished. 
— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Apr.  29,  1920.) 

The  Bohemian  Glass  Industry The  glass  factories 

are  now  overwhelmed  with  orders,  partly  on 
account  of  the  conditions  of  exchange  and  partly 
owing  to  the  large  business  which  resulted  from  the 
fairs  at  Leipzig  and  Lyons.  In  trade  circles,  how- 
ever, the  opinion  is  held  that  after  two  years  of 
such  activity  over-production  is  bound  to  follow. 
Japan  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  dangerous  competitor; 
in  1914  that  country  had  463  glass  factories  and 
about  9000  workers,  in  1917  there  were  832  factories 
and  17,000  workers.  In  consequence  of  this  com- 
petition, the  Indian  and  most  of  the  markets  in 
the  Near  East  are  probably  lost  for  good.  New 
works  have  been  erected  in  Belgium,  the  Ukraine, 
Rumania  and  Poland,  and  in  north-west  Bohemia 
alone  19  large  new  companies  have  recently  been 
founded.  All  these  facte  point  to  a  quick  reaction 
for  the  local  glass  industry. — (Z.  angeiv.  Chem., 
Apr.  20,   1920.) 

Chemical  Industry  in  Hungary. — The  Hungarian 
sugar  industry,  which  before  the  war  exported  con- 
siderable quantities  of  sugar  cane,  now  barely  pro- 
duces more  than  8  per  cent,  of  the  home  require- 
ments. Owing  to  high  prices  manufacturers  of 
spirits  are  likely  to  offer  higher  prices  for  sugar 
beets  than  the  sugar  manufacturers  can,  unless  the 
Government  prohibits  the  sale  of  roots  for  the  pur- 
pose of  manufacturing  spirits.  The  shortage  of 
leather  is  being  acutely  felt  and  prices  are  high. 

Before  the  debacle  in  1918,  Hungary  was  very 
nearly  independent  of  outside  sources  of  supply  of 
chemicals,  but  the  partition  of  the  country  has  de- 
prived it  of  its  largest  and  most  important  chemical 
works.  At  the  present  time,  it  is  stated,  the  fol- 
lowing branches  would  be  able  to  supply  the 
country's  needs  were  the  necessary  raw  materials 
available :  Artificial  fertilisers,  vegetable  and 
mineral  oils,  fats,  rubber,  starch,  alcohol,  pharma- 
ceutical products,  and  dyes.  To  ensure  the  pro- 
vision of  adequate  supplies  of  raw  materials  it  is 
suggested  that  agreements  should  be  concluded  to 
this  end  with  other  countries,  particularly  w'th 
German  Austria;  that  agriculture  must  be  resusci- 


and  that  chemical  works  should  be  granted 
facilities  by  the  State  in  respect  of  supplies  of 
alcohol.  At  the  present  time  the  provision  _  of 
chemical  applies  of  all  kinds  is  rendered  almost  im- 
possible by  prohibitive  prices  doe  to  profiteering. — 
-:ii>/iU!eum.  Apr.  7.  Hay.  13.  1920.) 

Proposed  Changes  in  tie  '•Mihtar-Versacksanu.'— A 
Bill  has  been  introduced  into  the  German  National 
ly  to  authorise  the  conversion  of  thi 
suchsamt  "  Experimental  Si 

into    a    "  Chemikalisch-Technische    Beichsamalt " 
of  Technical  Chemistry 
has  been  engaged  for  the  past  30 
years  on  work  in  applied  physics  and  chemistry,  in- 
cluding  mechanical   and   metallurgical   technique, 
and  in  its  new  form  it  is  proposed  to  charge  it  with 
investigations    of    raw    materials,    researches    on 
problems  of  general  industrial  importance,  investi- 
gations into  the  prevention  of  accidents,  fire  and 
explosions.,  and  the  protection  of  the  work- 
addition,  the  Institute  will  be  associated  wzt 
tain   Government   Departments  dealing  with   the 
utilisation  or  destruction  of  munitions  of  - 
Any  work  to  be  undertaken  will  be  limited  to  that 
not  alreadv  covered  bv  other  technical  institutions. 
(Che  -        y30.) 

•>■■!■■■  Ma— farfre  in  Norway. — The  a1ii»i»i« 
works  of  the  Hoyangsaldens  Norsk  Aluminium  Co. . 
which  has  hitherto  manufactured  electrodes  and 
carbide,  is  reported  to  have  started  the  production 
of  aluminium  and  to  have  already  marketed  sons  of 
its  products.  As  the  supply  of  calcined  day  from 
the  French-owned  works  at  Hoyangen  is  still  very 
unsatisfactory,  owing  to  fuel  and  transport  diro- 
culries,  the  Hoyangen  company  has  acquired  a 
."  .-..--.  -  .:.-  .'  - :  .:'-  A:  -.-..' \  .:  i  ::  :■  -it  -\>-~- 
that  high-grade  ore  win  shortly  be  available.  The 
-:--:.:    :-:    -    ::    I'.zzz.-.:  .r..    :r.;.-.-    :-    ;   i-'     >: 

-•2.  per  lb.  at  normal  exchange). 

—  1  ._ 

Toe  Narvik  Inn  W«rks    X«rwayW — The  question  of 

-.'.-.--  :r-^::::z  ::  -.  -_:-  j:  *  -;::•:::-;  :r:~  :~£ 
;  rks .  which  was  postponed  by  the  Storthing 
ear,  is  still  under  discussion,  and  thi 
wegian  Ministry  of  Industry  now  proposes  to  give 
the  State  subsidy  to  one  large  plant  as  Xarvik.  the 
contribution  to  be  in  she  form  of  a  guarantee  for  a 
man  of  16  »">K«i»  kroner,  representing  half  the 
working  capital  of  the  company   -krone  =  Is.  lid.  i. 

V    -     X  -  -■  ■   .-:    -:  -      -  -  :.    ?.       .:.  -    V.  .    .s    s  ■ . 

:'■.    --.-.~-        .    ::.  :~  :      :- -  -    r  -  -: tt: -:  v  - :  :      - 
:r.   ;-y.--:    ::::-     :      :    ".-.-     ■  >     :.;r_ s    : :    : : it      .." 
tons  of  pig  iron.  125,000  tons  of  steel  billets    - 
tons  of  phosphate,  and  95.000  tons  of  roOing  pro- 
dacss  is  aimed  at.     Pig  iron  wiD  be  prod-  s 
sr^r.lAri    -.-■-. '■  ■.;;     -.z;._-.r.-r-     :■.•--;::*£    :vt.     ;-- 

-.r.i  r;"...r._:  z-  -:.     :-       .  .--■    -;->-  >  -~\'.  r'.zz-iz  :;- 

" 

Kingdom,  and  wiD  .aportance  in  the 

;-:-;!;:r;-:    ::'   r.  :--':.•:  z-    N    :  —  --■       -    Z 

J ..  May  13.  1930.) 

l»»ari«a  »i  the  Sweats*  Fat  Incustr*. — The  produc- 
tion of  stearin  has  apparently  arrived  at  a 
stationary  stage,  that  of  glycerin  is  in  excess  of  the 
demand,  and  that  of  oleic  acid  below  h.  The  manu- 
facture of  glycerin  in  Sweden  has  much  increased 
of  late,  bat  it  is  doubtful  if  an  export  trade  wiD 

The  prospect*  of  the  margarine  industry 
continue  unfavourable:  in  1919.  owing  to  the  fall- 
ing oaf  of  the  home  demand,  she  production  was 
barely  one-half  of  that  at  the  end  of  the  war.    The 

-  :::  :--    ;:'    jc.lv    ■.:.:•::.:■        ::'i  -;      -     ;--•'-: 

--  v.irfv:  ;.    :...    ;-.;.;:-.•::        --.-.-:-.:    :>.-;      .•.:■.•::;•' 
the  total  capacity  output  being  same  in  at  to  supply 
a  population  of  30  millions.    Hence  the  plants  are 

:    "     "  :-k-.-i    :       .-. ■•;  :'-•■;''*.       tV-I     ..■::     :y      and 
".■■>-:•.::     •-:-    ■-.        _         ~ :.-:  v  .■    >:   ;:  -':..:;:  ;- 


predating  fabricating  oil,  fidi  crl.  ete.,  many  of 
which  were  started  during  the  war,  k  ah»  in  rrrnm 
of  requirement*.     The  future  of  this  Sweduh  in- 

- 
Apr.  16,  1930.) 

The  Carmne  lamnlij  in  q»ainlma  — The  present 
position  of  the  Swiss  carbide  indmir*  is  very  un- 
favourable. Manufacture  k  for  the  most  part  at 
a  standstill  and  several  works  have  been  rhaon 
i -. -  -        . ;_-  ■.:-..      :::-  -  \   -.  -    ~*  ■:.-  i.A 

demand.     Foreign  countries  cawnof  buy  owing  to 
..-        -       :    -z  _-        .  -■-;--      zz:z~ 

-rbide  is  being  sokfat  139  mk.  per  100  kg., 
and  the  cost  of  eoal  in  Switzerland  makes  etna  pt'ii 
tioo  impassible.  France,  too,  has  imputed  an  im- 
port doty  which  amounts  to  9000 — 2390  fr.  per  raaV 
way  wagon.  The  future  appears  very  uncertain, 
::'..:  ~~  :..-::;- .  ■■  :      :       -.::v^  ::::'.:j 

.  ...       .       .  _....„...-        -     -      -  I"  t- 

facture  will  develop  into  a  seaaonal  one,  i-£~  he  re- 
stricted  to  a  few  month*  in  the  spring  and  summer. 

:     :        • :      :   -  •-  • .—     ;  -  i  :i~  :   .  :  r.  .e 

"  - 1  ct.  per  kwJur.  is  not  ake*y  to  he  oeea 

_     :       --■-.:-...    -r.-.—.-.i   -  _•    ■■-T-.-r-     ----_    :: 

-:--       -----  -_-■::-.-  -:^i 

supply.     It  is  puuiihh    that  a  few  tag  «4ec£riehy 
---::.£.-_-    -;  L--      ^-    vjit    ~  -.r. .:  i :: .:-.    ::" 

electric-furnace  products,  using  snrplns  tuiieni  at 
_..      .     .   -  .-:...     -.-—-■•: 

Jfar.  17,  MOO.) 

Ofiit  OB  friirnia  m  Sanm.— Becent  crushing  in 
::•_.-:     ."  .        _ --  -      :    :  ;  ::  -t.--  -  •  ■- 
.     .-.      :  .--   :..    :    •  -  l.  z.  ^-    -.:  ^.-    :•_    :    :  _.       .; 
.    :       .        I:      _---:.    ---. .-.;-.-_   --.-.■       ~.  JH 

: :z  .  .. .-     -:_   :~   i-:..i\'.i  ::.-  ---..-     r    :   —- 

:   -        .-_•  ..    : :.    i    -  :-     •     i    -: -  ---i       Ir.      -::-..: 

::---:    -      ;-    _  _   :::   v:z_i    :-:r.,-" ;-...-       :; 

_   -      -      -r::.      -.: '    7.   ---        _-^i    ;.;    ;  •-.:.-    -_-.    1:    i. 
:■    ■    -  "  .  .  •-       it    :.-  -•   ;.-:  :-...:    1  ::   -    .    - 

the  dHpo^al  of  the  Spanish  Government  an  amount. 
-■..-.     -  -    -  ---    ::-.  .     t  -.Li  tr.:-r   ::     ■    ;■  :    -;_ 

It  is,  however,  impn-hihle  to  buy  efl  at  thm  ieure; 
:---.--.    "  .-.l  -  -     -    -  -7LZL-L-.   -7    ■■  -.:  -         :    1: 

-  -     -    -    ::..        r:  vt:t    i.— :  -  -:  :  :- 

ikmistelt.  The  Government  wffl  shm  llj  teohhgml 
-  '  £  "  _  -  -  --7-  :t  ::1t7  t:  zi-l^  ::  -■:--. :.r 
to  buy  oil.  which  is  a  wnwiu  to  -the  fipmiit 
-■  ■■-   -     :.:-.:-..---  r  l    '  .TtTtxt::.::  ::  :_r; 

ofl  in  previous  years  was:     1914.  3. " 
335.1(b:  1916.307.115:  lr  ... 

metric  tons-     Fighrr  per  cent,  of  the  nmdnHmn 

•     -         .-.-  i:      ■   -  -  ■  "    -  v  ••:■"    L         :.- 

A:       It 


•  of  Tons. — Alia,  which  grows  wild  on  the 

L    :     I:      t.:..      :.     :..-      ;  t.:-::.:_7  i  -;n   .z- 

..         -        .-  ...        ___      ._    -.      r  .       .       _     ^__ 

.  :aat  a  prodncaae  of  3C«J-"X»)  tcass  a  year  could 
be  obtained  if  it  were  cat  annually  (c/.  J.,  1938, 
301  s '.  Second  only  in  importance  to  agricaltuie  b 

: :  ----"     ~  :  ■    ' '  t  : ■■-    -  -    -    -    -  _;  - 

.-    -  -:■  --'-  £--.■:■_-   --i  -.    ::.::       ~  -  :-:- 

_      ■  ■         •■:-   ■     ::.•       vt-t-"  ■; 

- .:■■     •----     ; ■■    •-  :  -- -    — ."  ; :  :.     •--. 

:  -.•     -.-: -:•  "-■•::■'    i.vi.i   -t    ■---■:-■-.--   :  • 
i . '    ■  -  -        .     -     :  -  t    -  '  -    :  -    "      -  ; :  t  es-;    1 : 

-  ■  ■-:       ■  :-:      ■       -     ::;     A  _-:  i"      :.-:-:.-:      - :  .:z 

--      -"  — "      "    "     ■?-:        ■    -     :  l.     i:~-    Si-?- 

.      .      _         .  -    .   .  .:     .  .        .  _.  ...,...._....    . 

uuworked.       The  mineral  producsaen  in  1917  ami 
wr*'i-    KM 

:•"    i>     . 

:     ■ 

MM;   ttga:»».   32.634.    Tc^X-.     The  hum* 
■ 
mostly  shipped  to  the  South  of  Irance  for  1 

-  -       -  .;...--         -    ■.;  -  -      ..  -i       •  -  i,; 

:-       -    .'-    -:-  —  ;"»."  :  •:        .-.:;.        .";'.. 


M  hi:: 


BKV  E  "■' 


C*rfc  Prmiucnon  ami  wjasuaj(rau.i 

-       - 

- 


• 


-.•:'-' 


E- 


— - 


Resources  »f  Smmiso  In 

■  iss  in.  very   I   _ 

-  -        _  - 

VI  ""  _  :  ■ 

- 

- 

mat^ii  to  ecu 

'    .'  ' 

v    _  - 


- 
■ 

Output  ic   vaamnav  and  Wiifrim  Ones 


I 
- 

■ 
- 

- 


- 


: 


Beet-Sagar   Pi-wnction   in    Spain . --.- 

reccrt   lamed  by   rh-=    ?  -     i  ■  -~:n.-    ii-.icr.--e;- 

ti-r  rr  >i :   ■      -.     :    —"—:_:    -  :-    22  :.     -    ::--:_: 

"i-    —  .-.-.-"  -         "    -  -.- :  ■-  -  1  •>        :  I    1  •"_ : 

. 

-----  :  L  192 

Cuba-    -     .  .      . 

-  -  ■ 

-  . 


- 


Resources   at  Cardenas.    Caba. _ 

: 
tion    oi    fcunmiuen    reee 

.    .         _        -  .  . 


! 
■ 
■ 

- 
12    I 

I 

- 
: 

£7.7 
I 

"per 

l— <r  i  -     - 

Coconnt    and    Coaane    Production    in    Mexico. — The 


"a    :-". 


- 

I 

■ 
Petreteam      Deposits      in       Seugen.       Argentina. — 

_ 
- 
:_    :cj:.i-i:^  _        "•■.:•:.•-..    a     '1        z:'     :  '  --  - 

:  -:  :r    \z-i      r  .  :-  -        '  :-  -    7 .:  .  \    "-■:     -    ■ 

- 

- 

■ 

- 

r 

- 

! 


_ 

I 

■ 

Caste  - 

- 


- 

- 
- 

£ 
Z 


- 

Mica     Deposits    in     Sao     Panto.     Brazil. — 51 

- 

espor  1917 

■•       2  -  '     - 

-" 


[June  30,  L920. 


REPORT. 


Report  on  the  Trade  of  Canada  and  Newfound- 
land, TOGETHER  WITH  DETAILED  REPORTS  ON  THE 

Trade  of  Ontario  and  Western  Canada  for 
the  Year  1919.      By  F.  W.  Field  and  L.  B. 
Beale,  R.M.  Trade  Commissioners  at  Toronto 
and  Winnipeg  respectively.     Pp.  204.     [Cmd. 
720.       Is.   6d.]       London:    H.M.    Stationery 
Office. 
Production. — The  production  of  nickel  was  main- 
tained in  1919  at  about  half  the  rate  for  the  last 
war  year,   or  slightly  under  the  average  rate  for 
the  last  three  pre-war  years ;  copper  production  was 
also  considerably  reduced.     Gold  and  silver  produc- 
tion  showed   a  decrease,   largely   owing   to  labour 
troubles,  and  shipments  of  lead  and  zinc  ore,  ob- 
tained chiefly  from  British  Columbia,  declined  in 
the  early  part  of  the  year,  recovering  later  on  with 
increased    mining    activity,   but    the    output    was 
below  that  of  recent  years.     Asbestos  mining  was 
fairly  steady  throughout  the  year,  but  that  of  other 
products,    such   as   cobalt,    molybdenite,    chromite, 
graphite,  and  magnesite  felt  the  effects  of  the  re- 
stricted market.     Coal  production  declined,  though 
the  decreased  output  from  Nova  Scotia  was  com- 
pensated by  increased  production  in  Alberta.     The 
competition  of  foreign  coal  and  labour  troubles  were 
largely  responsible  for  the  decreased  output.     The 
estimated  total  value  of  the  mineral  production  of 
Canada     in     1919    was    $173,000,000,     as     against 
$211,000,00  in  1918. 

Notable  expansion  has  taken  place  in  the  pulp 
and  paper  industry ;  the  production  of  newsprint 
paper  was  561,911  short  tons  in  the  first  nine 
months  of  1919,  compared  with  683,088  tons  for  the 
whole  of  1918;  it  is  estimated  that  within  ten  years 
the  annual  production  of  this  paper  will  amount  to 
2  million  tons.  The  textile  industries  of  the 
Dominion  continue  to  progress,  and  although  the 
recently  acquired  export  trade  may  not  be  retained 
permanently,  it  is  believed  that  the  home  market 
is  secure.  The  demand  for  explosives  and  other  war 
munitions  aided  the  establishment  of  many  large 
chemical  works  in  Canada,  and  the  list  of  manu- 
factures is  continually  increasing.  The  production 
of  soap  shows  a  large  increment  in  recent  years, 
and  the  output  for  1919  is  unofficially  estimated 
at  about  double  that  for  1915  ($6,445,939). 

Export  Trade. — A  striking  feature  of  the  Cana- 
dian export  trade  in  recent  years  has  been  the  in- 
crease in  the  value  of  exported  manufactured  goods 
as  compared  with  the  fiscal  year  1913-14.  This  in- 
crease was  largely  due  to  the  export  of  munitions, 
and  the  decline  in  the  export  of  manufactures  in 
1918-19,  as  compared  with  the  previous  year,  is 
mainly  accounted  for  by  the  return  to  peace  condi- 
tions. The  total  value  of  Canadian  produce  ex- 
ported in  1918-19  was  $1,216,443,806,  and  the  de- 
cline in  value  during  the  seven  months  to  October 
31,  1919,  was  about  $19  millions  from  that  of  the 
corresponding  period  of  1918.  Notable  increases 
are  recorded  in  exports  of  agricultural  and  animal 
products,  in  wood,  wood  products,  paper  and  manu- 
factures thereof,  and  to  a  less  extent  in  iron  and 
steel  manufactures,  which  are  an  important  factor 
in  the  industrial  situation ;  but  these  gains  were 
more  than  offset  by  declines  in  ores,  non-ferrous 
metals  and  metallic  products,  and  in  chemicals  and 
chemical  products.  By  means  of  Government 
credits,  trade  missions,  and  various  export  trade 
organisations,  every  effort  is  being  made  to  increase 
Canada's  export  trade,  and  prospects  are  held  to  be 
promising. 

Import  Trade. — To  a  total  value  of  imports 
amounting  to  $916,429,335  (excluding  specie),  the 
United  Kingdom  contributed  $73,035,118,  and  the 
United  States  $746,920,654.     The  Canadian   Asso- 


ciation of  British  Manufacturers  and  the  British 
Agents'  Association  of  Canada  look  after  British 
trade  interests  in  Canada,  but  it  is  pointed  out  that 
United  Kingdom  exporters  should  pay  much  more 
attention  to  advertising  media,  to  the  provision  of 
invoices  satisfactory  to  the  Customs  Department,  to 
the  appointment  of  suitable  agents,  and  to  catering 
more  closely  for  Canadian  requirements.  The  ten- 
dency of  United  States  firms  with  trade  connexions 
in  Canada  is  to  establish  separate  units  in  that 
country,  and  United  Kingdom  manufacturers 
should  carefully  consider  whether  their  agency 
arrangements  lor  Canada  should  be  treated  as  part 
of  their  United  States  arrangements  or  not  (c/.  J., 
1920,  136  r).  It  is  stated  that  there  is  no  lack  of 
business  if  British  manufacturers  can  accept  orders 
at  reasonable  prices  and  under  satisfactory  con- 
ditions. 

Iron  and  steel  products,  ranging  from  ores  to 
manufactures,  constitute  the  most  important  group 
of  imports;  in  1918-19  they  were  valued  at 
$161,000,000,  of  which  the  United  Kingdom  sup- 
plied $6,000,000  worth  ($151  millions  came  from 
British  sources  in  1913-14),  almost  all  the  remainder 
coming  from  the  United  States.  Among  clay  pro- 
ducts, British-made  firebrick  always  had  a  high  re- 
putation, but  at  present  the  market  is  overstocked. 
The  British  position  in  the  earthenware  and  china- 
ware  trades  is  more  satisfactory,  although  it  is  less 
good  in  the  glass  trade,  where  the  difficulty  of 
securing  deliveries  from  the  United  Kingdom  has 
resulted  in  the  loss  of  many  orders.  Practically  all 
the  glass  and  glassware  imported  in  1919  came  from 
the  United  States.  Various  heavy  chemicals, 
formerly  imported,  will  now  probably  be  produced 
in  the  Dominion.  Acids  were  imported  during  the 
first  six  months  of  the  current  fiscal  year  to  the 
value  of  $463,671,  including  $222,178  from  the 
United  Kingdom,  the  rest  being  furnished  by  the 
United  States.  The  imports  of  drugs,  medicinal 
and  pharmaceutical  preparations  during  the  same 
period  were  valued  at  $1,900,000,  of  which  the 
United  Kingdom  furnished  $522,000,  or  about  half 
the  amount  from  the  United  States.  Some  of  the 
drugs,  dyeing  and  tanning  materials,  imported 
from  the  United  States  are  re-exports  of  products 
originating  in  the  British  Empire. 

Ontario. — This  Province  produces  46  per  cent,  of 
the  mineral  output  of  Canada  and  30  per  cent,  of 
the  wool  clip ;  it  is  the  centre  of  many  industries 
and  takes  about  55  per  cent,  of  the  Canadian  im- 
ports. In  view  of  the  growing  pressure  of 
Japanese  and  other  competition,  a  number  of  sug- 
gestions embodying  advice  to  United  Kingdom  ex- 
porters is  given.  The  general  industrial  condition 
of  Ontaro  is  good,  but  the  production  of  nickel, 
copper,  iron  pyrites,  and  other  "  war  "  minerals  is 
likely  to  be  less  both  in  quantity  and  value  during 
1919,  for  the  reasons  previously  stated.  The  out- 
put of  silver  has  decreased,  but  that  of  gold  has  in- 
creased, whilst  the  demand  for  nickel  is  expected  to 
become  normal  once  the  accumulated  stocks  in  the 
hands  of  the  Allies  have  been  absorbed.  Molyb- 
denite is  not  produced  now,  and  the  output  of  lead 
is  much  smaller.  The  production  of  petroleum  in 
Ontario  was  288,692  barrels  in  1918,  and  the  esti- 
mated production  for  1919  is  about  238,000  barrels. 
The  area  has  large  resources  in  timber  and  pulp- 
wood,  there  being  125,000  sq.  miles  of  forest  lands, 
with  a  production  of  735,691  cords,  valued 
$7,430,355  (in  1917).  The  work  of  the  Hydro- 
Electric  Power  Commission  of  Ontario  is  making 
rapid  progress,  the  area  now  supplied  with  electric 
power  by  the  Commission  being  about  35,000  sq. 
miles.  Many  United  States  companies  have  made 
inquiries  during  the  past  year  with  regard  to  the 
establishment  of  branch  works  in  Ontario,  espe- 
cially in  regard  to  engineering,  electrical  equip- 
ment, chemical  and  other  factories.  The  pulp  and 
paper  industry  has  developed  greatly  during  the 
past   ten   years   and   is   still   growing  rapidly ;   the 


Vol.    XXXIX.,  No.  12.] 


REVIEW. 


total  capital  engaged  exceeds  $200,000,000,  and  the 
value  of  the  annual  output  is  over  $100,000,000. 
In  1919  this  industry  ranked  fourth  in  the  list  of 
Canadian  exports,  with  a  value  of  pulp  and  paper 
of  $83,872,566  and  pulpwood  ¥15,386,000,  being 
surpassed  only  by  foodstuffs,  explosives,  and  pro- 
visions. Up  to  the  present  Canada  has  made  no 
tinplate,  some  50,000  tons  of  tinplates  and  125,000 
tons  of  black  and  galvanised  sheets  being  imported ; 
but  in  1920  a  Welsh  company  will  make  it  in  ex- 
tensive branch  works  at  Toronto.  During  the  past 
few  years  Japanese  earthenware,  china,  etc.,  has 
replaced  the  German  and  Austrian  lines  formerly 
imported,  but  the  demand  for  the  British  article  is 
excellent,  although  sufficient  supplies  cannot  be 
obtained.  The  dye  trade  is  shared  largely  between 
the  United  Kingdom  and  the  United  States,  the 
competition  from  the  latter  country  being  very 
keen.  There  is  a  good  demand  for  chemicals  from 
the  United  Kingdom  in  spite  of  competition  from 
Canadian  and  United  States  products.  Cyanide, 
soda  ash,  paints  and  colours  are  now  manufactured 
in  Ontario,  but  there  is  a  good  outlook  for  druggists' 
sundries,  gelatins,  and  glues  from  the  United  King- 
dom. 

Western  Provinces. — The  mining  industry  of 
Western  Canada  is  developing  greatly ;  in  1919  its 
contribution  of  $60,000,000  represented  40  per  cent, 
of  the  total  Canadian  production.  British  Columbia 
produced  minerals  in  1919  valued  as  follows :  Gold, 
$3,217,000;  silver,  $3,871,000;  coal,  $11,786,000; 
and  copper  $8,631,000;  it  contains  the  three  largest 
developed  copper  mines  in  the  Empire,  with  a 
potential  production  of  70  million  lb.  a  year.  The 
establishment  of  an  iron  and  steel  industry  near 
Vancouver  is  contemplated.  Coal  is  practically  the 
sole  mineral  produced  by  Alberta,  the  output  for 
1919  amounting  to  4,750,000  tons.  Lignite  is  pro- 
duced in  Saskatchewan,  and  an  important  mining 
field,  chiefly  copper  and  gold,  is  being  developed  in 
Manitoba.  Petroleum  is  believed  to  exist  in 
Alberta  and  British  Columbia;  surveying  and  drill- 
ing are  now  being  carried  out. 

General. — A  .report  on  the  trade  of  Canada  with 
India  shows  a  striking  increase  in  the  import 
trade  from  the  latter  country— $4,133,847  in  1915 
and  $8,395,290  in  1919.  Reports  from  Imperial 
Trade  Correspondents  in  Nova  Scotia,  New  Bruns- 
wick, Quebec,  Alberta,  British  Columbia  (Victoria 
and  Vancouver),  and  Newfoundland  are  also  given. 
The  minerals  and  mineral  products  of  Nova  Scotia 
were  valued  at  $52,813,300,  and  consisted  largely  of 
coal  and  iron  and  steel  products.  Approximately 
9  million  tons  of  coal  could  be  made  available  each 
year  from  the  1100  sq.  miles  of  coal  areas  in  this 
province,  and  large  developments  in  the  lumber  and 
iron  and  steel  industries  are  expected.  In  1919  the 
total  value  of  the  imports  into  Newfoundland  was 
$33,297,184,  of  which  Great  Britain  furnished  72 
per  cent.,  the  United  States  49'8,  and  Canada  38' 4 
per  cent.,  as  against  27'5.  34'8,  and  32'6  per  cent, 
respectively  in  1912-13.  The  local  lumbering  in- 
dustry has  been  much  stimulated  by  high  prices, 
and  a  new  large  coalfield  opened  recently  in  the 
West  Coast  area  is  awaiting  financial  support  to 
commence  operations.  Appendices  are  devoted  to 
statistics  of  Canadian  imports  in  1914  and  1919,  of 
Canadian  Government  credits  to  certain  European 
countries,  etc. 

(Cf.  J.,  Beview,  1919,  pp.  232,  245,  254,  268,  299, 
308,  329,  376,  417,  435;  and  1920,  pp.  36,  56,  112, 
136,  147,  200.) 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


Corrigenda. — In  the  issue  for  June  15,  p.  203  r, 
col.  ii.,  under  "The  Sugar  Situation  and  Ger- 
many." in  the  third  and  fourth  columns  of  statis- 
tics, the  years  should  read  1918-19  and  1919-20, 
respectively. 

Also  page  197  R,  col.  i.,  last  line,  in  lieu  of  35, 
read  115. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 

Home  Grown  Sugar,  Ltd. 
Replying  to  Mr.  C.  White,  Sir  A.  Boscawen 
stated  that  the  company  known  as  Home  Grown 
Sugar,  Ltd.,  was  registered  on  February  13,  1920, 
with  a  nominal  capital  of  £1.000,000,  divided  into 
one  million  ordinary  shares  of  £1  each.  The  total 
number  of  shares  issued,  all  having  been  allotted  for 
cash,  is  500,000,  of  which  a  maximum  of  250,000 
has  been  allotted  to  the  Government,  which  has 
guaranteed  a  dividend  of  5  per  cent,  per  annum  on 
the  capital  subscribed  by  the  public  up  to  250,000 
shares  until  March  31,  1930.  After  repayment  to 
the  Ministry  of  Agriculture  of  any  sum  paid  under 
the  guarantee,  the  directors  may  call  upon  him  to 
sell  his  shares  upon  payment  of  their  full  value, 
plus  a  deferred  dividend  of  5  per  cent,  upon  such 
shares  from  the  date  of  allotment.  The  directors, 
other  than  the  managing  directors,  are  each  paid 
£300  per  annum,  and  an  additional  £100  per  annum 
is  paid  to  the  chairman.  The  Government  has  no 
voice  in  the  appointment  of  the  directors,  but  the 
Minister  of  Agriculture  can  appoint  a  director  of 
the  company  to  act  as  the  Government's  financial 
representative  (cf.  J.,   1920,  15  r). — (June  8.) 

Coal  Tar  Products  (Export  Licences). 
Mr.  Bridgeman,  answering  Mr.  Kiley;  said  that 
applicants  for  export  licences  for  certain  coal  tar 
products  are  required  to  produce  a  certificate  from 
the  actual  manufacturers  to  the  effect  that  the 
goods  in  question  can  be  exported  without  detri- 
ment to  domestic  consumers. — (June  8.) 

Employment  of  Women  and  Children  in  Factories. 
The  Women,  Young  Persons  and  Children  (Em- 
ployment) Bill  was  read  a  second  time  on  June  10. 
The  provisions  of  the  Bill  contain  three  conventions 
which  were  agreed  to  at  the  International  Labour 
Conference  held  at  Washington  in  November,  1919 
(cf.  J.,  1920,  4r),  and  relating  respectively  to  the 
prohibition  of  the  employment  of  any  child  under 
14  in  any  industrial  establishment  and  to  the  night 
work  of  young  persons  and  of  women  employed  in 
industry.  A  provision,  not  included  in  the  conven- 
tions, is  designed  to  permit  the  continuance  of  the 
war-time  practice  of  employing  women  and  young 
persons  in  shifts  averaging  eight  hours  daily  on  any 
weekday  other  than  Saturday  between  6  a.m.  and 
10  p.m. 

Dried  Milk  (Freightage). 
In  answer  to  Mr.  A.  Short,  Sir  E.  Geddes  said 
that  he  was  aware  that  the  freightage  charges  on 
dried  milk  exceed  those  on  ordinary  milk  by  80  per 
cent,  for  large  and  130  per  cent,  for  small  consign- 
ments; the  present  charges  on  particular  commodi- 
ties cannot  be  altered  pending  the  report  of  the 
Rates  Advisory  Committee. — (June  14.) 

Fertiliser  Shortage. 
Sir  A.  Boscawen,  in  answer  to  Mr.  Carew,  6aid 
that  the  shortage  of  basic  slag  and  other  fertilisers 
is  primarily  due  to  the  greatly  increased  demand  ; 
supplies  for  the  coming  season  were  expected  to 
show  a  substantial  increase.  The  Minister  of  Agri- 
culture is  taking  every  possible  step  to  augment 
supplies,  and  has  recently  appointed  a  committee 
to  consider  improved  methods  of  manufacture  and 
use  of  basic  slag.  Except  in  the  case  of  potash,  of 
which  there  is  now  a  world  shortage,  there  is  no 
reason  to  expect  a  shortage  of  other  fertilisers 
during  the  coming  season,  provided  that  their  ex- 
port is  still  controlled,  for  which  purpose  a  Bill  is 
I    now  before  Parliament. — (June  14.) 


REVIEW. 


Sulphate  of  Ammonia  (Export  Restrictions). 
Mr.  Houston  asked  whether  the  restrictions  on 
the  export  of  ammonium  sulphate  had  had  the 
result  of  forcing  the  manufacturers  of  this  article 
for  home  consumption  to  form  a  ring  or  association, 
thereby  causing  works  which  produce  for  export 
to  be  closed  down.  Sir  R.  Home  replied  that  the 
export  restrictions  referred  to  were  imposed  at  the 
instance  of  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture  and  are 
administered  by  the  Board  of  Trade  in  order  to 
ensure  adequate  quantities  of  fertilisers  at  reason- 
able prices  for  home  supply  of  agriculture.  In 
view  of  this  arnd  of  the  introduction  of  the 
Fertilisers  (Temporary  Control  of  Export)  Bill, 
the  question  should  be  addressed  to  the  Parlia- 
mentary Secretary  to  the  Board  of  Agriculture. — 
(June  14.) 

Gas  Regulation  Bill. 
The  second  reading  was  passed,  without  amend- 
ment, on  June  8,  and  considered  in  Committee  on 
June  16.  On  the  latter  date,  Mr.  Bridgeman  moved 
a  financial  resolution  relating  to  the  proposed 
appointment  by  the  Board  of  Trade  of  a  chief 
examiner  and  three  gas  referees  for  the  whole  of 
the  country.  It  was  proposed  that  the  payment  of 
the  necessary  expenses  and  salaries  of  tEese  officials 
should  be  made  by  a  levy  on  all  the  larger  gas 
undertakings,  and  that  this  should  not  exceed  £15 
for  ever  100  million  cb.  ft.  of  gas  made.  Further, 
that  the  Treasury  should  finance  these  payments 
for  the  first  two  years,  at  the  end  of  which  the 
expenditure  should  be  repaid  by  the  companies. 
The  question  was  put  and  agreed  to. 

Wood-distillation  Factory,  Ludlow. 
Mr.  Hope  stated,  in  answer  to  Sir  B.  Stanier, 
that  the  wood-distillation  factory  at  Ludlow  is  one 
of  the  group  of  five  factories  now  advertised  for 
sale.  The  Btores  at  Ludlow  consist  of  cordwood — 
the  raw  material  for  the  factory— and  are  reserved 
for  sale  to  the  purchasers  of  the  factories. — 
(June  16.) 

Export  Duties  on  Tin. 
In  answer  to  Mr.  Jesson,  Mr.  Bridgeman  said 
that  export  duties  are  imposed  on  tin  ore  and 
smelted  tin  in  the  Federated  and  Unfederated 
Malay  States,  but  not  in  the  Straits  Settlements. 
The  duty  on  tin  ore  is  reduced  if  a  guarantee  is 
given  that  it  will  be  smelted  in  the  Straits  Settle- 
ments, Australia,  or  the  United  Kingdom.  In 
Nigeria  there  is  a  royalty  on  the  export  of  tin,  and 
in  Bolivia  an  export  duty  on  tin  ore. — (June  16.) 

Re-export  of  Sugar. 
Mr.  MoCurdy,  replying  to  Captain  Rankin,  said 
that  it  was  necessary  to  restrict  the  consumption  of 
sugar  in  the  United  Kingdom  to  about  1,100,000 
tons  a  year ;  free  private  exportation  in  excess  of 
this  quantity  would  lead  to  enhanced  world  prices. 
No  disadvantage  accrues  to  this  country  by  per- 
mitting the  re-exportation  of  this  sugar  to  other 
countries  in  diminution  of  the  amount  which  they 
would  otherwise  require  to  import  from  elsewhere. 
• — (June  16.) 

Fertilisers  (Temporary  Control  of  Export)  Bill. 

In  moving  the  second  reading  of  this  Bill  (cf.  J., 
1920,  186  k),  Sir  A.  Boscawen  said  that  it  was  purely 
a  temporary  measure;  the  difference  between  the 
export  and  trade  prices  of  sulphate  of  ammonia 
(£50  and  £23  10s.  per  ton  respectively) — the  chief 
fertiliser  concerned — was  such  that  unless  the  export 
could  be  controlled  there  would  undoubtedly  be  a 
serious  Shortage  in  this  oountry,  and  86  per  cent, 
of  the  trade  had  agreed  to  the  terms  of  the  Bill. 
The  present  arrangement  of  securing  equitable 
distribution   through  a  special  department  of  the 


Ministry  of  Agriculture  would  be  upset  at  once  if 
unrestricted  exportation  were  allowed. — (June  16.) 

Gas  Mantles  (Foreign  Competition). 

Mr.  Bridgeman  informed  Captain  Bowyer  that 
the  Government  was  fully  alive  to  the  importance  of 
this  industry,  and  he  hoped  to  be  able  to  make  a 
statement  concerning  policy  at  an  early  date. — 
(June  16.) 

Nauru  Island. 

The  second  reading  of  the  Nauru  Island  Agree- 
ment Bill  was  moved  by  Col.  Leslie  Wilson  on  June 
16.  This  island  is  said  to  possess  the  largest  re- 
serves of  high-grade  phosphate  in  the  world,  the 
lowest  estimate  placing  the  quantity  in  sight  at 
80  to  100  million  tons.  The  deposits  were  leased 
from  the  German  Government  by  the  Pacific  Phos- 
phate Co.,  a  British  undertaking.  As  a  result  of 
the  war  the  Supreme  Council  has  granted  a  man- 
date for  the  island  to  the  British  Empire,  and  an 
Empire  syndicate  has  since  bought  out  the  com- 
pany for  £3,500,000.  The  present  measure  pro- 
vides that  the  members  of  this  syndicate  shall  have 
first  claim  on  the  phosphate  at  cost  price  and  in  the 
proportion  of  their  contributions  to  the  purchase 
price,  viz.,  Great  Britain  and  Australia  42  per  cent, 
each,  and  New  Zealand  16  per  cent.,  and  that  the 
surplus  may  be  sold  elsewhere  at  market  rates.  The 
agreement  applies  also  to  the  rights  of  the  same 
company  in  Ocean  Island,  where  15  million  tons  of 
phosphate  is  estimated  to  exist. 

A  long  debate  followed,  in  which  it  was  generally 
conceded  that  the  arrangement  was  satisfactory 
from  the  business  standpoint,  but  much  opposition 
was  offered  on  the  score  that  it  was  against  the 
principles  of  the  League  of  Nations,  one  article  of 
which  prescribes  equality  of  opportunity  in  man- 
dated territories  for  all  members  of  the  League. 
The  motion  to  reject  the  Bill  was  defeated  by  217 
votes  to  77. 


COMPANY    NEWS. 


BRUNNER,  MOND  AND  CO.,  LTD. 

The  annual  ordinary  general  meeting  was  held 
in  Liverpool  on  June  16.  Mr.  Roscoe  Brunner, 
chairman  of  directors,  who  presided,  moved  the 
adoption  of  the  report  and  accounts,  the  payment 
of  7  per  cent,  on  the  preference  shares  and  a  divi- 
dend at  the  rate  of  ll{  per  cent,  per  annum  on  the 
ordinary  shares  (10  per  cent,  in  the  previous  year), 
both  less  tax.  The  motion  was  subsequently 
carried. 

The  balance  sheet  for  the  year  ended  March  31, 
1920,  shows  a  credit  to  profit  and  loss  account  of 
£1,129,150,  against  £1,012,081  for  the  previous 
year.  There  is  a  book  profit  of  £2,100,000  on  the 
sale  of  the  ordinary  shares  held  in  J.  Crosfield  and 
Sons  and  W.  Gossage  and  Sons,  the  purchase  price 
of  which  was  £4,000,000.  The  assets  have  increased 
by  £2,250,000  and  the  cash  position  has  improved 
to  the  extent  of  over  £500,000.  The  net  profit  was 
£117,000  higher  at  £1,129,150.  The  company  now 
holds  about  91  per  cent,  of  the  total  capital  of  the 
Castner-Kellner  Co.  (cf.  J.,  1920,  21  e),  and  97.5 
per  cent,  of  the  shares  of  the  Electro-Bleach  Co. 
have  recentlybeen  acquired  (cf.  J.,  1920,  98e,  136k). 
In  consequence  of  these  transactions  the  issued 
capital  has  been  increased  by  £1,497,241,  and  now 
stands  at  £10,967,621. 

After  referring  to  the  services  of  the  staff  and  to 
the  registration  of  Synthetic  Ammonia  and 
Nitrates,  Ltd.  (cf.  J.,  1920,  209  e),  the  chairman 
said  that  the  prospects  of  trade  would  be  bright  if 
supplies  of  fuel  and  raw  materials  could  be  assured, 
and  if  the  vicious  cycle  of  increase  in  wages  and 


Tol.  XXXIX.,  No.  12.] 


increase  in  prices  could  be  put  an  end  to.  The 
diminished  output  of  fuel  per  man  might  partly  be 
due  to  increased  development  work  in  the  mines, 
for  this  had  ceased  during  the  war,  but  the  total 
number  of  workers  employed  was  now  greater  and 
the  total  output  less  than  before  the  war.  The  com- 
petition between  employees  in  different  industries 
to  secure  as  much  or  more  than  their  fellows  in 
other  occupations  was  leading  to  chaos.  The  in- 
creases in  wages  already  given  by  the  company 
exceeded  pre-war  rates  by  216.6  per  cent,  for  the 
lowest-paid  day  men  and  22-5  per  cent,  for  the 
lowest-paid  shift  men.  The  trade  unions  represent- 
ing the  workers  in  chemical  factories  were  now 
demanding  a  further  advance  of  £1  per  week,  and 
if  this  were  agreed  to  it  would  entail  the  dividend 
on  the  company's  ordinary  shares  being  reduced  to 
4J  per  cent.  There  was  a  limit  to  the  power  of  any 
seller  to  raise  prices,  and  if  the  dividend  were 
reduced  to  this  extent  the  share  values  would  fall 
below  par  and  new  capital  could  not  then  be  raised. 
In  his  opinion  the  time  had  come  for  all  employers 
to  say  "No"  to  demands  for  advances  in  wages. 

Sir  John  Brunner  moved  a  resolution,  seconded 
by  Mr.  Robert  Mond.  authorising  the  directors  to 
distribute  £100. 000  to  such  universities  or  other 
institutions  in  the  United  Kingdom  as  they  might 
select  for  the  furtherance  of  scientific  education 
and  research.  The  resolution  was  opposed,  and  as 
the  voting  by  a  show  of  hands  was  so  even,  the 
chairman  announced  the  withdrawal  of  the  resolu- 
tion, at  the  same  time  remarking  that  it  was  "  a 
desperately  mean  thing  for  a  big  company  to  do." 
It  is  understood,  however,  that  the  matter  will 
be  reopened  at  a  later  date,  when  the  directors 
hope  to  be  able  to  bring  the  shareholders  to  their 
point  of  view. 


BRITISH  GLASS  INDUSTRIES,  LTD. 

At  an  extraordinary  meeting  held  in  London  on 
June  10,  it  was  resolved  to  increase  the  capital  of 
the  company  to  £5.000.000  by  the  creation  of 
3  million  new  shares  of  £1  each.  Of- the  new  capital, 
£2,100,000  represents  the  capitalisation  of 
£2,100,000  held  by  the  company  in  cash  which  has 
been  derived  from  premiums  on  the  issue  of  shares. 
Existing  shareholders  are  to  be  allotted  three  addi- 
tional £1  shares  for  every  two  now  held. 

In  his  address,  the  chairman,  Mr.  C.  W.  Milne, 
stated  that  the  twenty-six  separate  organisations 
owned  or  controlled  by  the  company  are  earning 
about  £600,000  per  annum  in  profits,  and  when  ex- 
tensions have  been  completed,  and  many  are  near- 
ing  completion,  the  approximate  profits  should  be 
at  least  £1,500,000.  The  present  output  of  glass 
bottles,  containers,  tumblers,  etc.,  was  at  the  rate 
of  170  millions  per  annum,  and  this  would  be  about 
three  times  greater  when  the  programme  was  com- 
plete; the  actual  production  of  electric  bulbs — 13 
millions  per  annum — would  be  doubled  before  the 
end  of  the  Year  (c/.  J..  1920,  64  r). 


NEW  PACCHA  AND  JAZPAMPA  NITRATE 
CO.,  LTD. 

Dealing  with  the  prospects  of  the  current  year 
at  the  annual  general  meeting  held  on  Afay  19,  in 
London,  Mr.  N.  G.  Burch,  the  chairman,  said  that 
matters  had  greatly  improved  since  September, 
1919,  and  since  then  over  1  million  tons  had  been 
sold  by  the  Association  of  Nitrate  Producers  at 
improving  prices.  Inasmuch  as  the  company's 
stock  had  cost  it  over  9s.  a  quintal,  the  prices  at 
which  the  first  large  sales  were  made  were  not 
profitable,  and  this  fact,  coupled  with  expenses 
due  to  stoppage,  explained  the  loss  incurred  during 
the  year.  Work  was  resumed  on  the  Jazpampa 
maguina  in  March  last,  and  provision  had  been 
made  for  burning  oil  after  the  coal  stock  had  been 


exhausted.  The  company  had  large  stocks  on  hand, 
and  it  was  hoped  that  the  Paccha  maquina  would 
restart  production  soon.  Production  costs  and 
railway  freights  had  increased,  labour  was  scarce, 
and  the  export  duty  was  very  high.  However, 
ocean  transport  facilities  had  improved,  and  the 
present  price  for  nitrate  was  very  favourable.  In 
regard  to  artificial  nitrate  production,  the  chairman 
said  that  he  thought  it  would  be  a  long  time  before 
the  market  for  the  Chilean  material  would  be  seri- 
ously challenged  by  any  form  of  synthetic  product. 


SAN  LORENZO  NITRATE  CO.,  LTD. 

The  accounts  of  this  company  for  the  year  ended 
December  31,  1919,  reflect  the  bad  conditions,  e.g., 
suspended  output  and  loss  on  exchange,  obtaining 
in  the  nitrate  trade  during  that  period.  The  trad- 
ing profit  fell  from  £23,200  to  £3500,  and  the  net 
result  was  a  loss  of  £11,040,  comparing  with  a  net 
profit  of  £15,600  in  the  previous  year;  no  dividend 
i-  payable  for  1919  (25  per  cent.,  tax  free,  for  1918), 
and  the  carry  forward  is  reduced  from  £14,500  to 
£3500. 

In  addressing  the  annual  general  meeting  at 
Liverpool,  on  May  27.  the  chairman,  Mr.  W.  H. 
Hasler,  referred  to  the  brighter  prospects  now 
showing,  chief  among  which,  from  the  company's 
point  of  view,  was  the  very  large  amount  of  caliche 
in  sight.  When  the  company  was  formed  in  1902  it 
was  estimated  that  there  were  6  million  quintals 
(quintal  =  10142  lb.)  in  sight;  since  that  time 
5,462,457  q.  had  been  produced,  and  it  was  now 
estimated  that  6J  million  q.  remain.  As  the  result 
of  investigations,  it  has  been  concluded  that  the 
various  claims  which  have  been  put  forward  con- 
cerning improved  methods  of  manufacture  are  un- 
likely to  be  substantiated.  Hence  it  has  been  de- 
cided not  to  venture  on  a  new  system,  but  to  modify 
the  existing  plant,  at  an  estimated  cost  of  £50,000, 
so  that  it  could  turn  out  50,000  q.  yearly. 


LATTARO  NITRATE  CO.,  LTD. 
Mr.  H.  A.  Rau,  who  presided  at  the  32nd  annual 
meeting  of  the  company  on  June  16,  in  London, 
stated  that  between  November,  1918,  and  Septem- 
ber, 1919,  the  company  was  only  able  to  sell  2000 
tons  of  nitrate,  but  as  neutral  tonnage  had  become 
available  in  the  last  three  months  of  the  latter 
year,  it  was  possible  to  show  a  gross  trading  profit 
of  £101,223,  or  about  one-third  of  that  made  in 
1918.  The  total  gross  profit  for  the  year  was 
£150,254,  and  after  deducting  £49,503  for  income 
tax  and  French  dues,  £45.000  for  excess  profits 
duty  for  1918  and  1919,  and  £25,000  for  amortisa- 
tion, there  was  a  net  profit  of  £23,222  (capital 
£550,000).  The  payment  of  a  first  and  final  divi- 
dend of  16  per  cent.,  free  of  tax,  was  proposed, 
leaving,  after  allocating  £40,000  for  reserves  and 
contingencies,  £66,587  to  be  carried  forward,  as 
against  £171.356  brought  in.  During  the  year 
1919  the  total  exports  from  Chile  did  not  exceed 
911,000  tons,  as  compared  with  a  normal  pre-war 
export  of  3  million  tons.  With  regard  to  the  ques- 
tion of  synthetic  nitrogen  products  and  the  future 
of  the  industry,  the  chairman  said  that  it  could  not 
be  concealed  that  the  danger  from  this  source  must 
be  considered  as  existing  already  to  a  degree  that 
may  eventually  become  very  threatening.  He  then 
urged  the  need  for  the  Chilean  Government  to 
modify  the  system  of  export  duties  and  to  regulate 
these  according  to  the  price  of  nitrate;  and  also 
for  a  better  method  of  centralising  sales  than  ob- 
tains at  present. 

Boot's  Pt-re  Dure  Co.,  Ltd. — It  is  reported  from 
America  that  the  United  Drug  Co..  of  that  country, 
has  acquired  a  controlling  interest  in  Boot's  Pure 
Drug  Co.,  Ltd.  The  purchase  price  is  stated  to  be 
£1.500,000. 


(June  30.  1920. 


Xf.w  Company. — Sand,  Glass  and  Foundry 
Materials  (Amalgamated),  Ltd.  has  been  formed  to 
acquire  and  develop  under  one  control  and  man- 
agement a  group  of  mineral  deposits,  the  materials 
derived  from  which  are  in  great  demand  in  the 
glass,  iron,  steel  and  building  trades.  The  minerals 
and  properties  are  mainly  situated  in  South  York- 
shire, and  have  been  favourablv  reported  upon  bv 
Prof.  W.  G.  Fearnsides  and  Prof.  P.  G.  H.  Boswell. 
The  minerals,  freehold,  and  plant  to  be  taken  over, 
valued  at  £285.578.  are  being  purchased  for 
£196.323,  of  which  £100.000  is  pavable  in  ordinarv 
shares.  The  capital  is  £300.000  divided  into 
300,000  ordinary  shares  of  £1  each,  and  the  remain- 
ing 200,000  shares  are  now  offered  for  subscription 
at  par.  It  is  stated  in  the  prospectus  that  special 
attention  will  be  given  to  scientific  research,  and 
that  research  and  management  will  go  hand-in- 
hand. 


OFFICIAL    TRADE    INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for 

■June  10  and  17.) 
OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 
The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street.  London.  SAY.  1. 
from  firms,  agents,  or  individuals  who  desire  to 
represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of  the 
goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the  names 
and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred  to  by 
applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the  specific 
reference  number. 


Locality  of  firm 

MATERIALS. 

Reference 

or  agent. 

number. 

Canada 

Rubber        

Steel  tubing.  cylinders~ior  com- 
pressed gas,  brass,  copper  and 

824 

aluminium  tubing     *"-. . 

830 

Lithopone.  barytes,  litharge,  glue 

874 

Chemicals    . .         . .         . . 

876 

Steel  sheets 

878 

Sanitary  earthenware 

880 

Asbestos  brake  linings  and  pack- 

ings 

882 

China,  earthenware 

885 

Bottles         

• 

Malta         '.. 

Candles,  soap 

835 

Austria 

Condensed  milk,  animal  fats 

836 

Belgium 

Oil  varnish  . .          . . 
Petroleum    derivatives,    essences, 
palm  oil.  coconut  oil.  cod  liver 

839 

842 

Cod  liver  oil,  essences 

844 

Denmark 

Bricks,  fireproof  materials 

848 

Greece 

Ciiemicals,  leather 

851 

Italy 

Chemicals,     drugs,    dyes,     rosin. 

mineral  oils,  benzine* 

852 

Machinery  and  requisites  for  the 

897 

Antifriction,  bearing  and  babbitt 

metals,  alloys 

893 

Serb.  Croat.SIovene 

Catalogues  of  paper,  leather,  chc- 

State 

901 

Spain 

904 

do.  (Canary  Isles) 

Gl.issware,  paper 

855 

Switzerland 

;- 

905 

Algeria 

Sulphates  of  copper,  potash  and 

ammonia. . 

860 

Pharmaceutical  products 

861 

Salts  of  potash  and  soda,  bicar- 

bonate of  soda,  iodides,  quinine 

907 

908 

Morocco 

Candles,  soap 

China 

'fumes 

t 

t'nited  States 

Planished  steel  sheets 

S64 

Argentina 

Glass            

912 

Brazil 

Chemicals,  drugs,  dyes 

914 

1  The  High  Commissioner  for  Canada.  19,  Victoria  Street,  London 


TARIFF.     CUSTOMS.     EXCISE. 

Australia. — The  Proclamation  of  October  15.  1919, 
whereby  the  import  of  certain  food  containers  was 
prohibited,  has  been  amended,  and  the  prohibition 
now  extends  to  any  package,  container  or  appliance 
used  for  manufacturing,  keeping  or  holding  moist 
or  liquid  food  substances. 

Austria. — The  rates  of  import  duty  have  been 
modified  on,  inter  alia,  alcoholic  liquors  (with  some 
exceptions),  chicory,  pyrites,  coal  tar  oils  of  the 
benzol  series  v.ith  sp.  gr.  above  0'950,  certain  skins, 
cement,  iron  and  steel  bars,  rods  and  sheets,  tin- 
plate,  calcium  acetate  and  carbide,  barium  chloride, 
and  methyl  alcohol. 

Yellow  and  red  lead,  copper  sulphate,  war  glue 
and  paper  size  pay  duty  again  at  the  ordinary  rates 

Belgium. — It  is  proposed  to  amend  the  customs 
duties  by  means  of  "  coefficients  of  increase."  and 
to  bring  into  force  new  rates  of  duty  without  await- 
ing legislative  sanction. 

Canada. — The  tariff  regulations  affecting  the 
Special  AYar  Revenue  Act.  1915.  effective  from 
May  19.  are  set  out  in  the  issue  for  June  17. 
Among  the  articles  affected  are  cut  glassware, 
patent  medicines,  spirits,  essences,  perfumes,  wines, 
and  malt  liquors. 

Cyprus. — Under  the  new  law  which  confers  a 
preference  on  the  products  of  the  Empire  when  im- 
ported into  Cyprus,  dyes,  matches,  soap,  china, 
earthenware,  and  malt  liquors  pay  duty  at  two- 
thirds  of  the  full  rate 

East  African  Protectorate. — The  import  duties  on 
potable  distilled  liquors  have  been  increased. 

Finland. — A  licence  tax  and  additional  export 
duties  have  been  levied  on.  inter  alia,  timber,  wood 
pulp,  paper,  matches,  tar,  pitch,  and  on  certain 
hides  and  skins. 

France. — As  from  May  22,  the  export  and  re- 
export of  petroleum,  schist  and  other  mineral  oils 
are  prohibited. 

Hungary. — Customs  duties  when  paid  in  Hun- 
garian paper  money  are  subject  to  a  surtax  of  1900 
kronen  for  every  100  kronen  of  such  duty,  as  from 
June  1. 

Italy  (New  Territories). — The  Italian  customs 
tariff  is  extended  to  the  occupied  territories  of 
Yenezia  Giulia.  and  Yenezia  Tridentina.  Among 
the  articles  subject  to  an  additional  manufacturing 
surtax  when  imported  into  the  occupied  territories 
are  beer,  spirits,  sugar,  glucose,  gunpowder,  seed 
oils,  acetic  acid,  and  soap. 

Lithuania. — Among  the  articles  subject  to  export 
duty  are  horsehair,  bristles,  certain  oil-seeds, 
cumin,  soap,  and  wrapping  paper. 

Xetherlands. — Export  prohibitions  have  been 
temporarily  raised  from  bone  grease,  artificial 
fertilisers,  ammonium  nitrate,  chalk,  copper  sul- 
phate, copper  oxide,  cubic  nitre,  nitric  oxide,  nitre, 
sulphates  of  lime,  potash  and  ammonia,  zinc 
chloride,  soft  soap,  soap  powder,  molasses,  vaseline, 
terpineol.  terpene  hydrate,  and  ana?sthenine. 

Xetherlands  (East  Indies). — Export  licences  are 
required  for  gold,  silver,  medicines,  gunpowder, 
cinchona  bark,  quinine  and  its  salts. 

Poland.— Compound  pharmaceutical  prepara- 
tions, specifics,  etc.,  may  only  be  imported  and  sold 
with  the  permission  of  the  Ministry  of  Public 
Health  and  under  certain  specified  conditions. 

Portugal. — Further  regulations  affecting  imports 
are  given  in  the  issue  for  June  10.  Among  the 
articles  affected  are  cast  tin.  tinplates.  and  textiles. 

Sweden. — Export  prohibitions  hare  been  raised 
as  from  May  12.  from  benzol  oils,  terpineol.  safrol, 
menthol,  heliotropin.  cumarin.  musk  and  other  un- 
specified scented  substances,  natural  or  artifxial, 
for  use  in  the  manufacture  of  perfumery. 

Tunis. — Among  the  articles  the  import  of  which 
is  subject  to  special  restrictions  or  prohibitions  are 
opium,  spirits,  sulphur,  mineral  oils,  salt,  saccharin, 
compound  medicines,  and  matches. 


V«L  XXTTX.,  Ho.  12.] 


REVIEW. 


TRADE    NOTES. 


FOREIGN. 

The  Soap  Trade  of  Italy. — The  Italian  imports  and 
exports  of  soap  are  about  equal;  but,  as  there  has 
always  been  a  shortage  of  tats  in  Italy,  the  raw 
materials  are  imported  and  the  finished  products 
exported.  Of  the  raw  materials,  England  and  the 
United  States  supply  the  caustic  soda,  Australia 
and  La  Plata  supply  the  coconut,  sesame,  arachis 
and  palm  oils  and  animal  fats,  the  United  States 
supplies  the  cottonseed  oil,  whilst  the  resins  come 
from  France,  Greece  and  Spain.  In  1919,  Italy- 
imported  2967  tons  of  common  and  74  tons  of  per- 
fumed soap,  of  which  England  supplied  1906  and 
403  tons  respectively.  The  exports  in  the  same 
year  amounted  to  2086  tons  of  common  and  180  tons 
of  perfumed  soap. — (U.S.  Com.  Jiep.,  Apr.  19,  1920.) 

The  Rubber  Trade  in  Italy. — With  the  exception 
of  one  or  two  "  war  "  years,  the  value  of  raw  rubber 
imported  into  Italy  has  risen  steadily ;  in  1909  it 
was  20  million  lire,  and  in  1918,  S3  million  lire, 
During  this  period  the  value  of  imported  manu- 
factured rubber  goods  declined  from  about  33  to 
19  million  lire,  notwithstanding  high  prices.  These 
figures,  and  the  known  increased  demand  for  cer- 
tain rubber  goods,  show  that  apart  from  the  direct 
effects  of  the  war,  the  industry  has  been  developing 
satisfactorily.  Germany  formerly  controlled  this 
market,  and  is  expected  to  make  a  strong  bid 
to  recover  her  footing ;  and  competition  is  also 
feared  from  America  and  England.  To  consolidate 
and  further  the  interests  of  the  Italian  industry, 
thirteen  firms  have  recently  combined  under  the 
leadership  of  Pirelli  and  Co.,  of  Milan. — (Schweiz. 
Chem.-Z.,  Apr.  17,  1920.) 

Swiss  Chemical  Trade  in  1919. — During  the  year 
1919,  Swiss  chemical  trade  was  characterised  by  a 
downward  tendency  owing  to  customers  holding 
bark  for  the  expected  fall  in  prices.  The  dye  in- 
dustry was  affected  by  the  troubles  experienced  in 
the  Entente  countries  in  passing  from  war  to  peace 
conditions,  but  the  outlook  is  now  somewhat 
brighter.  Imports  were  affected  adversely  by  the 
very  defective  arrangements  in  French,  Belgian, 
and  Dutch  ports,  of  which,  however,  Antwerp  was 
the  best.  Regular  traffic  up  the  Rhine  was  inter- 
fered with  by  the  continued  drought,  so  that  the 
time  of  delivery  from  England  und  overseas  was  as 
bad  as  in  the  worst  years  of  the  war.  Supplies  are 
not  forthcoming  from  Germany  in  spite  of  the  con- 
ditions of  exchange;  very  little  merchandise  is 
available  there;  transport  conditions  are  bad  and 
the  reliability  of  many  German  manufacturers 
doubtful.  It  is  anticipated  that  Swiss  dye  exports 
this  year  will  equal  those  for  1919.  but  in  certain 
quarters  it  is  predicted  that  they  will  be  less  than  in 
pre-war  times,  for  then  the  export  figures  included 
many  re-exports  from  Germany.  Pharmaceutical 
works  are  suffering  from  the  diminished  consump- 
tion of  medicinal  substances  due  to  the  re-establish- 
ment of  peace  and  to  the  existence  of  large  stocks 
held  in  England,  America,  and  France.  In  Ger- 
many also  there  is  a  sufficiency  of  drugs,  etc.,  and 
as  the  rate  of  exchange  brings  their  prices  below 
those  current  in  neutral  or  Entente  countries,  the 
outlook  for  the  latter  is  scarcely  promising. — 
(Schiceh.  Chem.-Z.,  Apr.  30,  1920.) 

Market  for  Chemicals  and  Drugs  in  Turkey. — Nearly 
50  per  cent,  of  the  chemical  products  consumed  by 
the  Turkish  market  before  the  war  was  supplied  by 
Germany,  which  also  furnished  the  major  part  of 
the  synthetic  products  required.  This  position  was 
attained  by  a  careful  study  of  the  markets,  ade- 
quate representation  and  propaganda  work,  and. 
in  the  case  of  special  products,  compliance  with 
the    requirements    of    the    French    pharmacopoeia, 


which  is  officially  recognised  in  Turkey.  Except 
for  a  little  quinine  and  a  few  pharmaceutical 
specialities,  British  chemicals  were  unknown  in 
Turkey  until  1908,  when  they  obtained  a  market 
in  the  face  of  keen  competition.  Before  the  war, 
French  chemical  products  represented  20  per  cent, 
of  the  consumption,  and,  in  addition,  75  per  cent, 
of  all  pharmaceutical  specialities  came  from 
Fiance.  France  has  now  taken  the  place  of  Ger- 
many, and  if  British  chemical  manufacturers  wish 
to  regain  their  pre-war  footing,  they  must  adopt  a 
method  of  packing  based  on  the  metric  system  and 
comply  with  the  requirements  of  the  French  Phar- 
macopoeia.—(Brf.  of  Trade  J.,  May  13,  1920.) 

Foreign  Company  News. — Germany. — The  Badische 
Anilin-  u.  Sodafabrik  reports  a  net  profit  of 
27,025,045  marks  (10,848,442  mk.  in  1918)  after 
writing  off  60,867,018  mk.  (40,604,423).  The  divi- 
dend payable  is  18  per  cent,  compared  with  12,  20, 
28,  and  20  per  cent,  in  the  years  from  1918  to  1915, 
respectively.  The  report  states  that  in  a  few  cases 
prices  have  begun  to  recede,  but  it  is  not  possible 
to  foresee  any  immediate  general  decline.  The 
present  favourable  state  of  business  affords  no 
ground  for  couclusions  as  to  future  prospects. 

Chemische  Fabrik  auf  Aktien  vorm.  J.  Schering 
in  Berlin  reports  good  trade  throughout  the  whole 
of  the  past  year,  particularly  in  regard  to  export 
business.  The  net  profit  was  l-88  million  mk.  (166 
in  1918),  and  the  dividend  is  maintained  at  18  per 
cent. 

Chemische  Fabrik  Griesheim-Elektron  in  Frauk- 
furt  a.M.  has  written  off  4.227,085  mk.  (5,458,762), 
and  from  the  net  profit  of  6,962,303  mk.  (3,151,371), 
and  the  amount  brought  in,  1,437,204  mk.,  is  paying 
a  dividend  of  12  per  cent. 

Chemische  Fabriken  vorm.  Weiler-ter  Meer, 
Uerdingen,  made  a  net  profit  of  2,582,627  mk. 
(1,147,680),  and  is  paying  12  per  cent.,  compared 
with  10  per  cent,  for  1918. 

A.-G.  fur  Anilinfabrikation  in  Berlin.  The  gross 
profit  for  the  past  vear  was  24,877,536  mk. 
(13,700,319),  the  net  profit  10,265,383  (4,972,770), 
and  the  dividend  pavable  14  per  cent. 

Kalle  &  Co.,  A.-G.;  Biebrich.  The  directors 
state  that  manufacturing,  distribution,  and  stocks 
were  under  Allied  control  during  the  entire  year 
1919,  and  communication  with  customers  was  ren- 
dered very  difficult.  The  fact  that  the  year,  on 
the  whole,  was  a  good  one  was  due  to  the  good  ex- 
port trade.  Prospects  for  1920  are  in  so  far  favour- 
able as  there  is  a  strong  demand  everywhere  for 
the  company's  products.  The  net  profit  was 
2.438,414  mk.,  compared  with  740,146  mk.  in  1918; 
dividends  total  14  per  cent. — (Z.  angew.  Chem., 
May  28,  June  8,  1920.) 

Trade  of  Chosen  in  1919. — In  1919  the  imports  and 
exports  of  Chosen  were  valued  at  £28,224,760  and 
£22,123,413  respectively,  as  against  £15.994,367  and 
£15,543.524  in  the  previous  year.  Amongst  the 
imports  in  1919  were:  Cement,  £160,149;  coal, 
£1,432,110:  explosives,  £65,559;  matches,  £145,227; 
kerosene.  £812,644:  copper  ore.  £8.744;  porcelain 
and  earthenware,  £151,456;  salt,  £325,846;  sugar, 
£407.054.  The  exports  included  :  Soya  beans, 
£2.065,818;  coal,  £63.818;  copper  ingots  and  slabs, 
£193.834 ;  copper  ore  containing  gold  and  silver, 
£319.203:  ginseng.  £175.681;  graphite.  £54,869; 
cowhide',  £324,895;  iron  and  mild  steel,  £1.107,365; 
manures,  £311,634:  gold  ore,  £122,794;  iron  ore, 
£242.613;  tungsten  ore,  £38,175;  and  silk, 
£589.269.  The  bulk  of  the  trade  is  with  Japan, 
and  the  large  increase  in  the  total  trade,  which  has 
quintupled  since  1914.  points  to  the  general 
economic  prosperitv  of  the  Koreans. — (U.S.  Com. 
Brp..  Mar.  27.  1920.) 

Drug  and  Chemical  Trade  of  China. — Many  herbs 
and  plants  having  medicinal  properties  are  grown 
in   China,    including    those    producing    liquorice, 


REVIEW. 


[June  30,  1920. 


rhubarb,  ginseng,  cassia  oil,  aniseed  and  gum  ben- 
zoin. It  is  estimated  that  China  exports  drugs  and 
medicines  eacn  year  to  a  value  of  over  £600,000. 
In  addition,  there  are  large  imports  of  drugs  and 
chemicals;  tne  value  of  the  chemicals  imported  in 
1916,  1917  and  1918  was  £300,000,  £400,000  and 
£300,000,  respectively,  and  medicines  to  an  ap- 
proximate value  of  £1,200,000  were  imported  in 
each  of  these  years.  The  chief  heavy  chemicals 
imported  are  soda  and  sulphur. — (U.S.  Com.  Hep., 
Mar.  25,  1920.) 

The  Tanning  Industry  ol  Lima,  Peru. — The  tanning 
industry  of  Peru  is  carried  on  almost  entirely  by 
Italians,  who  use  primitive  methods.  Few  tanneries 
are  completely  equipped,  and  some  have  no  machin- 
ery at  all.  The  largest  tannery  in  Lima  uses  about 
700  skins  a  week,  of  which  300 — 400  are  usually 
cowhides  and  the  rest  sheepskins  and  goatskins. 
In  1918,  Lima  exported  1,482,623  kg.  of  cowhides, 
valued  at  £106,430,  29,772  kg.  of  sheepskins,  worth 
£563,  and  221,980  kg.  of  goatskins  valued  at 
£10,699.  The  average  annual  export  of  cowhides 
of  all  kinds  is  roughly  4,822,000  lb.,  say  some 
300,000  hides.  It  is  estimated  that  local  tanners 
make  a  profit  of  over  100  per  cent,  a  year  on  their 
invested  capital. — (U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Feb.  19,  1920.) 

Salvador  in  1918. — The  chief  crop  of  Salvador  is 
coffee,  grown  on  elevated  land,  whilst  the  lowlands 
produce  sugar,  cacao,  indigo,  rubber,  sisal,  balsam, 
etc.  Dyewoods  are  found  in  the  forests  and  large 
areas  of  balsam  trees  grow  near  certain  parts  of  the 
coast.  There  are  rich  mineral  deposits,  including 
gold,  silver,  copper,  iron,  lead,  zinc,  and  antimony. 
In  addition,  petroleum  deposits  have  been  located, 
particularly  near  Antiquisaya  and  San  Miguel, 
which  are  the  most  important.  Of  the  total  imports, 
valued  at  about  £1,208,539  in  1918,  the  United 
States  supplied  56  per  cent.,  and  the  United  King- 
dom 25  per  cent.  The  values  of  some  of  the  chief 
imports  in  1918  were:  Cement,  £11,853;  drugs  and 
chemicals,  £22,462;  explosives,  £12,823;  fertilisers, 
£736;  gasoline,  £7185;  edible  oils,  £2282;  illumin- 
ating oils,  £8125;  linseed  oil,  £3935;  lubricating 
oils,  £2923;  crude  petroleum,  £3289;  paints, 
£6181 ;  soap,  soap-making  material  and  candles, 
£26,292;  and  zinc  £2550.  The  exports,  valued  at 
£2,479,960,  were  chiefly  taken  by  the  United  States 
(85  per  cent.),  the  share  of  the  United  Kingdom 
being  only  0-8  per  cent.  The  values  of  the  chief 
exports  in  1918  were: — Balsam,  £26,520;  gold  and 
silver,  £267,576;  indigo,  £127,719;  rubber,  £2657; 
sisal,  £29,638;  sugar,  £121,411.— (U.S.  Com.  Sep., 
Suppl.,  Mar.  17,  1920.) 

Guatemala  in  1917  and  1918. — In  spite  of  the  dislo- 
cation of  the  economic  life  of  Guatemala  caused  by 
earthquakes  and  fever,  trade  has  become  practically 
normal.  The  total  imports  in  1918  were  worth 
£1,326,800,  compared  with  £1,436,600  in  1917,  and 
the  exports  were  valued  at  £2,263,800  in  1918,  as 
against  £1,565,400  in  1917.  The  values  of  some  of 
the  chief  imports  for  1917  and  1918  were:  Copper, 
tin,  lead,  and  alloys,  £2074  and  £21,591;  drugs  and 
medicines,  £42,392  and  £55,652;  glass,  crockery, 
and  earthenware,  £18,322  and  £14,959;  iron  arid 
steel,  £133,486  and  £67,921;  petroleum,  £18,841  and 
£50,565;  paper,  stationery,  etc.,  £34.167  and 
£47,852.  Slost  of  the  imports  came  from  the  United 
States,  with  the  exception  of  woollen  goods,  mainly 
supplied  by  Great  Britain,  and  silk  and  petroleum,  < 
supplied  by  Japan  and  Mexico  respectively.  In 
1917  and  1918  the  exports,  which  wore  mainly  sent 
to  the  United  States,  included  castor  oil,  £1215  j 
(1918  only);  mineral  products,  £9358  and  £49,202;  i 
skins  and  hides,  £104,854  and  £54,328;  sugar, 
£90,048  and  £99,816.  The  chief  industries  in 
Guatemala  are  sugar  and  coffee,  but  at  present, 
owing  to  scanty  supplies,  the  export  of  sugar  is  pro- 
hibited.— (U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  Suppl. ,  Feb.  14,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


The  Hydrogenation  or  Oils.  Catalysers  and 
Catalysis.  By  Carleton  Ellis.  Second  edition, 
revised  and  enlarged.  Pp.  xvii.  +  767.  (London: 
Constable  and  Co.,  Ltd.  1920.)  Price  36s.  net. 
The  greatest  result  of  the  classic  researches  of 
Sabatier  and  Senderens  on  the  catalytic  activity  of 
metallic  nickel  has  developed  from  the  application 
by  Normann  of  metallic  nickel  to  the  hydrogenation 
of  fatty  oils  in  the  liquid  state.  In  the  early  days 
of  the  process  many  technical  difficulties  had  to  t>e 
overcome,  and  much  information  as  to  the  prepara- 
tion and  properties  of  the  catalyst  acquired,  and 
it  was  also  necessary  to  produce  hydrogen  in  large 
volumes  cheaply  and  in  a  high  state  of  purity. 
Such  early  difficulties  being  surmounted,  develop- 
ment has  been  extremely  rapid,  and  the  process  of 
hydrogenating  fats  is  now  carried  out  almost  in 
every  part  of  the  world.  The  information  con- 
cerning it  scattered  through  patent  specifications 
and  other  literature  is  so  voluminous  that  its 
collection  in  book  form  has  become  a  necessity.  It 
cannot  be  affirmed  that  the  time  has  yet  arrived 
when  it  is  possible  to  eliminate  from  this  mass  old 
and  probably  inaccurate  matter,  and  in  the  volume 
under  review  the  author  has  contented  himself  with 
a  description,  more  or  less  condensed,  of  plants  and 
processes  as  these  are  described  in  publications. 
From  this  point  of  view  the  work  has  been  well 
done,  and  the  many  annotations  in  the  text  make 
it  easy  to  refer  to  the  originals  for  fuller 
information. 

Although  the  book  has  not  been  divided  into 
sections  its  contents  might  be  grouped  under  four 
headings,  viz.  :  Methods  of  hydrogenation,  in 
which  processes  and  plants  are  described ;  catalysts 
and  their  production,  including  much  of  the  matter 
published  in  the  interesting  controversy  concerning 
the  possible  action  of  oxides  of  nickel  as  catalysts; 
hydrogenated  fats  and  their  use  in  the  preparation 
of  foodstuffs,  soaps,  lubricants,  etc. ;  the  manufac- 
ture of  hydrogen  in  quantity  by  various  methods, 
with  notes  on  the  handling  and  storage  of  the  gas. 
The  book  has  767  pages,  of  which  almost  100  are 
taken  up  by  an  appendix  containing  very  full 
abstracts  from  the  official  reports  of  two  important 
patent  actions  in  which,  whilst  there  is  much  that 
is  interesting  as  reading  matter,  there  is  a  great 
deal  that  is  so  purely  legal  that  it  might  well  be 
left  out  of  a  technical  work  of  this  character. 

The  book  is  a  useful  collection  of  information 
bearing  on  the  subject,  but  its  bulk  is  already  so 
great  that  it  may  be  safely  asserted  that  future 
publications  on  the  subject  will  be  concerned  with 
a  critical  analysis  of  the  process  and  the  principles 
underlying  it,  with  the  elimination  from  the  text 
of  a  great  deal  of  matter  which  is  already,  even  for 
so  recently  introduced  a  process,  out  of  date. 

John  Allan. 


PUBLICATIONS    RECEIVED. 


CnEMicAL  Fertilisers  and  Parasiticides.  By  S. 
Hoare  Collins.  Industrial  Chemistry  Series, 
edited  by  Dr.  S.  Rjdeal.  Pp.  xii.  +  273.  (Lon- 
don: Bailicre,  Tindall  and  Cox.  1920.)  Price 
10s.  6d.  net. 

The  Peat  Resources  of  Ireland.  A  Lecture  given 
before  the  Boyal  Dublin  Society  on  March  5, 
1919,  by  Pro-/.  Pierce  F.  Purcell.  Depart- 
ment of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Besearch. 
Fuel  Besearch  Board,  Special  Beport  No.  2. 
(London:  E.M.  Stationery  Office.  1920.) 
Price  9d. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  13] 


REVIEW 


[July  15,  1920. 


BEQUEST  TO  THE  SOCIETY  BY 
THE  LATE  DR.  R.  MESSEL. 


Id  the  obituary  notice  of  the  late  Dr.  Rudolph 
-Uessel  which  appeared  in  the  Review  of  May  15  it 
was  stated  that  his  dearest  wish  was  to  accumulate 
funds  tor  the  endowment  of  science  and  education 
in  his  adopts  country.  This  statement  has  now 
been  amply  verified  by  the  terms  of  his  will,  upon 
which  probate  was  recently  granted,  and  for  the 
in  formation  of  members  the  following  passages  from 
the  original  testament,  made  in  1915,  and  from  a 
second  codicil,  dated  July  16, 1919,  dealing  with  this 
most  generous  bequest  to  the  Society  are  herewith 
appended:  — 

".  .  .as  to  the  residue  of  the  said  money  and 
my  residuary  estate  generally  I  direct  my  trustees 
to  divide  the  same  into  five  equal  parts  and  I  eive 
such  parts  as  follows:  — 

"I  give  four  of  such  parts  to  the  Royal  Society 
Turlington  House  and  the  remaining  part  to  the 
Society  of  Chemical  Industry  Broadway  Chambers 
Westminster  and  without  imposing  any  trust  or 
obligation  I  think  fit  to  set  forth  mv  desire*  with 
regard  to  the  fund  given  to  each  of  these  Societies 
as  follows :  — 

"  (i.)  The  fund  should  be  kept  separate  from  the 
other  funds  of  the  Society  and  be  known  under  my 
"anl?°r  otherwise  as  the  Society  may  think  fit  ' 
.  (li.)  The  capital  of  the  fund  should  be  kept 
intact.  ^ 

"  (iii.)  The  Society  should  apply  the  whole  of  the 
income  or  the  fund  in  such  manner  as  it  may  think 
most  conducive  to  the  furtherance  of  scientific  re- 
search and  such  other  scientific  objects  as  the 
Council  of  the  Society  may  determine  and  should 
not  apply  any  part  of  the  income  for  such  charitable 
°  <le?  Vs  the  granting  of  pensions  and  the  like 
vva  my  f,rlend  Prof-  Henrv  Edward  Armstrong 
+  i  ',vno  Pjat'.num  still  in  which  I  carried  out 
!!u  A '  j  squire  .my  experiments  in  connection 
with  the  decomposition  of  sulphuric  acid  and  I 
request  without  seeking  to  impose  any  trust  upon 
him  that  he  wiU  upon  his  death  leave  it  to  the 
bociety  of  Chemical  Industry. 

"2.  To  the  said  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  my 
platinum  crucible  which  formerly  belonged  to'  Dr 
SP^ngel  my  Otto  Von  Guericke's  '  Experiments^ 
nova  Magdeburgica  de  vacuo  spatio  1672'  my 
English  translation  of  the  de  Magnete  of  Dr  Wil- 
liam Gilbert  given  to  me  by  my  friend  the  late 
Sylvanus  Phillips  Thompson  my  'Jubilee  of  Dis- 
til 7.  +  l  "I—6  ^  ?W  WilliM  Perk;n  and  my 
gold  catalytic  cigar  lighter  made  by  Tiffany  of  New 
>ork  and  given  to  me  by  Dr.  William  Nichols  of 
-New  \ork.  ' 

ti^?6 ,te£tato/  £Is.°  ]?ft  £5000  to  the  Royal  Institu- 
Sorietv  Br>tam  and  £1000  to  the  Chemical 


TP£r{fi£9?1JS}0™  OF   BRITISH 
CHEMICAL  MANUFACTURERS. 

AlJye^ReiPq09n    °/  +the .£0un,cil  for  the  year  end<*l 
fh? nJ  1  '.  8tateS-  that  the  Association  has  con- 

be ^-sbfn  b°nfa  6  8atl!factory  progress.     The  mem- 
bership has  increased  to  150  firms,  representing  a 

,reP  nfne^fflT/!0'000'?00'  a"d  in  addition  there 
the  rmfnn*?  d  af oclatlons-  The  personnel  of 
rZieTed  the  same  as  in  the  previous 
>ear,  and  the  othcers  included  Mr.  R  G  Perrv 
S^'wilfUnfp  E-  F'A Armstrong,  vice-chaiS; 
hir   William   Pearce,    M.P.,   treasurer;    the   Right 


J°W  Lor  1  Moulton.   president.     The  Right  Hon. 

i  \  j  •  '  M  P  a,ld  Dr-  C.  C.  Carpenter  were 
elected  vice-presidents  wrpenier  were 

re^trdr+rprr>ng  t0  the  acti««OS  of  the  Council  in 
nffu J i°  Par!lameiltary  matters,  and  to  the  work 
tL  T^fP  r2T,taVVes0n  the  Advisory  Committee  of 
the  Import  Restrictions  Department  (which  has 
now  practically  ceased  to  exist),  the  report  proceeds 
I"*?8   th,e   work   o*   the   Chemical   Mission    to 

fc  m  the..SP/mg  °^  1919'  the  reP°rt  °n  which 
has  been  supplied  to  British  chemical  manufac- 
turers and  Government  Departments  only,  a  criti- 
cal summary  being  issued  to  the  public  press.  The 
Council  records  its  thanks  to  all  members  of  the 
Mission  and  in  particular  to  the  chairman,  Mr. 
JV  V.  .Lyans,  and  the  editorial  committee  for  the 
preparation  of  the  extremely  valuable  report 

One  of  the  results  of  the  report  was  to  call  atten- 
tion to  the  unsatisfactory  state  of  affairs  with  re- 
gard to  the  education  and  training  of  chemical 
engineers  in  this  country,  and  also  to  the  lack  of 
co-operation  existing  between  the  makers  and  users 
ot  chemical  plant.  The  training  of  chemical  en- 
gineers is  considered  of  such  importance  that  the 
Council  has  requested  the  Publication  Committee 
ot  the  German  Chemical  Mission  to  draw  up  a 
report  on  the  subject,  and  it  is  hoped  that  this 
report  will  be  available  at  an  early  date  Steps 
have  also  been  taken  to  bring  together  British 
manufacturers  of  chemical  plant  and  the  members 
ot  the  Association.  The  outcome  of  meetings  and 
discussions  which  have  taken  place  is  the  pro- 
posal to  form  an  Association  of  Chemical  Plant 
.Manufacturers,  which  will  be  affiliated  to  this 
Association.  It  is  hoped  and  expected  that  this 
arrangement  will  lead  to  a  fuller  understanding  bv 
the  engineers  of  the  peculiar  needs  of  the  chemical 
industry,  and  that  it  will  be  to  the  mutual  advan- 
tage of  both  makers  and  users  of  chemical  plant 

In  commenting  on  the  dye  situation,  the  Council 
in  its  last  report  stated  that  "  its  earlv  efforts  in 
the  interests  of  chemical  industry  and  British  dye 
production  have  succeeded  to  some  extent  in  im- 
proving what  is  still  a  by  no  means  satisfactory 
outlook."  This  statement  again  exactly  represents 
the  present  position.  An  attempt  has'  been  made 
to  deal  with  the  position— as  it  must  ultimately  be 
dealt  with— as  a  whole.  Following  a  conference 
which  the  chairman  and  general  manager  (Mr 
W.  J.  U.  Woolcock,  M.P.)  had  with  the  then  Presi- 
dent of  the  Board  of  Trade  (Sir  A.  C.  Geddes),  a 
further  conference,  presided  over  by  Mr.  Percy 
Ashley,  was  held,  at  which  dye  users,  dye  makers, 
and  producers  of  intermediate  and  raw  material 
were  represented.  This  conference  decided  that  a 
further  effort  should  be  made  to  co-ordinate  the 
work  of  the  three  parties  concerned,  and  a  com- 
mittee comprising  two  representatives  of  each,  with 
the  general  manager,  is  now  at  work  with  this 
object  in  view. 

A  list  of  intermediates  has  been  compiled  which 
is  divided  into  three  parts—  (a)  intermediates 
already  manufactured,  (b)  intermediates  required 
but  unobtainable,  and  (c)  intermediates  unobtain- 
able in  sufficient  quantities.  The  list  has  proved  of 
great  value  in  encouraging  the  manufacture  of 
intermediates  on  a  sufficiently  large  and  compre- 
hensive scale,  and  the  Council  hopes  that,  in  the 
course  of  time,  the  three  divisions  may  be  abolished 
and  only  the  first  remain. 

The  difficult  situation  arising  out  of  the  refusal 
of  the  Board  of  Trade  to  grant  licences  for  the 
export  of  anthracene  led  to  conferences  between 
the  dye  makers  and  anthracene  producers.  These 
discussions  have  resulted  in  the  formulation  of  a 
scheme  whereby,  it  is  hoped,  the  production  of 
anthracene  will  be  increased  to  meet  both  home  and 
foreign  demands,  and  an  agreement  reached  as  to 
the  price  at  which  the  product  is  to  be  sold.    In  the 


230  R 


REVIEW. 


latter  connexion  evidence  is  being  given  before  the    ' 
Profiteering  Committee  on  Dyestuffs,  and  negotia- 
tions are  still  proceeding  which  should  result  in  the 
solution  of  all  the  difficulties  involved. 

The  policy  of  bringing  together  people  interested 
in  particular  subjects,  with  a  view  to  the  discus- 
sion of  problems  of  interest  peculiar  to  themselves, 
has  been  pursued  during  the  past  year  with,  it  is 
believed,  advantage  to  all  concerned.  In  this  con- 
nexion an  experiment  was  inaugurated  last  year 
whereby  the  producers  of  pitch  were  kept  in  close 
touch  with  market  conditions.  This  scheme  lias 
proved  so  successful  that  the  makers  have  decided 
to  continue  the  arrangement  for  the  coming  year. 

In  the  Fine  Chemical  Group  particular  attention 
has  been  devoted  to  the  adequacy  of  the  supply  of 
British  research  chemicals  as  distinct  from  chemi- 
cals used  as  reagents.  In  the  early  part  of  this  year 
Dr  M  O.  Forster  and  Prof.  A.  W.  Crossley  kindly 
supplied  a  list  of  the  former.  Each  item  in  it  has 
been  carefully  considered  and  classified.  It  is  pro- 
posed to  issue  a  brochure  for  distribution  to  whole- 
sale houses  and  research  chemists  showing  which  of 
the  manufacturers  of  fine  chemicals  is  prepared  to 
supply  each  item  on  the  list. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  in  the  past  standard 
specifications  for  chemical  products  have  too  often 
been  drawn  up  solely  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
users,  the  Association  is  collaborating  with  other 
bodies,  such  as  the  British  Engineering  Standards 
Association,  to  ensure  that  the  interests  of  chemi- 
cal manufacturers  shall  not  be  overlooked.  A  com- 
mittee of  the  Association  has  already  done  useful 
work  with  regard  to  a  specification  for  creosote  for 
telegraph  poles,  etc. 

Although  the  Information  Bureau  has  been  most 
successful  in  supplying  information  on  technical 
matters,  and  in  continually  introducing  new  buyers 
to  members,  the  Council  regrets  that  fuller  infor- 
mation has  not  been  placed  at  its  disposal  for  the 
use  of  its  representatives  on  various  Government 
committees.  .  . 

The  Council  expresses  its  gratitude  to  the  Iratfac 
Committee,  under  the  chairmanship  of  Mr.  J. 
Lukes,  for  the  extremely  difficult  and  important 
work  which  it  has  performed  during  the  year.  The 
subjects  dealt  with  have  been  very  numerous,  in- 
cluding the  recent  proposals  of  the  Ministry  of 
Transport  and  the  conveyance  by  rail  of  dye  inter- 
mediates. Mr.  Luke  gave  evidence  before  the 
Rates  Advisory  Committee  in  its  public  inquiry 
into  the  general  revision  of  railway  rates  and 
charges,  and  with  reference  to  the  forthcoming 
stage  of  this  inquiry,  which  will  deal  with  the 
classification  of  merchandise,  it  is  suggested  that 
members  of  the  Association,  including  the  tar 
distillers,  should  prepare  an  adequate  statement  of 
their  requirements  for  submission  to  the  Advisory 
Committee.  The  Association  was  also  interested  in 
the  action  Midland  Baihnay  Co.  and  Others  v. 
Brotherton  and  Co.  and  Another  (cf.  J.,  1920, 
187  R),  and  the  report,  in  expressing  sympathy 
with  the  defendants,  remarks  that  the  judgment 
of  the  Court  only  shows  how  strongly  entrenched 
the  position  of  the  railway  companies  is  in  matters 
of  dispute  with  traders. 


THE  PRODUCTION  AND  SUPPLY  OF 

SYNTHETIC  ORGANIC  CHEMICALS 

IN   THE  UNITED  STATES. 


The  Secretary  of  the  Department  of  Scientific 
and  Industrial  Research  announces  that  the 
Research  Association  for  the  Silk  Industry  has  been 
approved  bv  the  Department  as  complying  with  the 
conditions  laid  down  in  the  Government  scheme  for 
the  encouragement  of  industrial  research.  Ihe 
secretary  of  the  committee  engaged  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  association  is  Mr.  A.  B.  Ball,  the 
Silk  Association  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
Kingsway  House,  Kingsway,  W.C.2. 


H.  T.  CLARKE  and  C.  E.  K.  MEES. 
Chemical  industry  is  founded  upon  scientific  re- 
search, since  it  is  only  through  research  that  the 
science  of  chemistry  can  be  developed,  and  the 
growth  of  any  chemical  industry  is  necessarily  de- 
pendent upon  the  development  of  the  science  which 
underlies  it.  In  the  section  of  chemical  industry 
which  is  concerned  with  organic  chemistry  the 
connexion  between  research  and  the  industry  is 
direct  and  obvious.  It  is  not  improper,  in  fact,  to 
consider  the  amount  of  scientific  knowledge  avail- 
able in  any  branch  of  organic  chemistry  as  a  species 
of  capital  which  must  be  increased  to  correspond 
with  an  increase  in  the  industry,  just  as  financial 
capital  must  be.  . 

We  might  consider  any  particular  section  there- 
fore as  requiring  for  its  development  as  an  indus- 
trial venture  so  much  financial  capital  (expressed  in 
dollars)  and  so  much  intellectual  capital  (expressed 
in  chemist-years  of  research).  This  intellectual 
capital  can  generally  be  derived  partly  from  th" 
accumulated  knowledge  stored  in  chemical  litera- 
ture but  invariably  some,  and  generally  most,  of 
it  must  be  accumulated  directly  by  experimental 
research  for  the  particular  purpose  in  view.  Per- 
haps we  might  say  that  the  accumulated  knowledge 
of  the  German  dye  works  would  be  roughly  equiva- 
lent to  about  10,000  chemist-years.  Of  this  perhaps 
one-third  is  available  to  the  outside  world  in  the 
literature  and  in  patents,  and  one-third  is  obsolete 
or  useless,  representing  work  directed  towards  ends 
not  now  advantageous. 

If  any  nation,  therefore,  desires  to  develop  a 
specific  "chemical  industry  which  may  rival  the 
corresponding  German  industry,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  invest  not  only  the  required  financial  capital,  but 
also  an  amount  of  chemical  research  which  will  be 
of  the  order  of,  say,  3000  chemist-years.  (These 
figures  are,  of  course,  mere  guesses.)  Since  the 
German  works  employ  at  least  1000  chemists  they 
are  adding  1000  chemist-years  to  their  knowledge 
every  year,  and  in  order  to  overtake  them  more 
than  1000  chemists  engaged  in  the  rival  organic 
chemical  industry  will  be  necessary.  . 

This  argument  assumes,  of  course,  that  chemists 
of  different  nations  are  on  the  average  equal  in 
ability  and  organisation,  an  assumption  which,  in 
the  absence  of  evidence,  is  at  any  rate  safer  than 
any  based  on  belief  in  special  national  superiorities. 
The  research  work  carried  out  in  the  technical 
laboratories  of  the  chemical  industries  is,  however, 
i  dependent  on  the  supply  to  those  laboratories  of  two 
types  of  raw  materials,  purely  scientific  chemical 
knowledge  and  trained  men  suitable  for  research. 
For  the  supply  of  both  of  these  the  technical 
laboratories  are  dependent  on  the  chemical  depart- 
ments  of  the  universities  which  not  only  train  the 
students  but  also  carry  out  the  research  work  in 
pure  science  on  which  all  applied  chemistry  must 
ultimately  be  based.  We  see,  therefore,  that 
organic  chemical  industry  is  dependent  on  the 
technical  research  laboratories  which,  in  turn,  are 
dependent  on  the  universities.  In  order  to  render 
organic  research  possible  it  is  also  necessary  to  have 
readily  available  the  materials  with  which  to  carry 
it  on  No  one  who  has  ever  worked  in  a  German 
chemical  laboratory  has  failed  to  realise  the  im- 
mense advantage  of  having  ready  to  hand  all  the 
chemicals  produced,  not  only  by  the  large-scale  in- 
dustries, but  by  the  manufacturers  cf  specialities 
required  for  laboratory  use  alone. 

Organic   chemistry    is    thus   dependent   upon    a 

I     cycle  of  production.     The  laboratories  produce  new 

theories  and  new  syntheses  as  the  result  of  their 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  13.J 


231  B 


research  work ;  these  are  adopted  by  the  factories 
and  there  developed  into  new  processes  by  which  new 
products  are  obtained  and  placed  upon  the  market. 
In  return  a  small  portion  of  these  new  products, 
and  the  intermediates  involved  in  their  prepara- 
tion, are  turned  back  to  the  laboratories  for  use  in 
future  syntheses.  Since,  however,  the  research 
chemist  as  a  rule  requires  materials  of  a  degree  of 
purity  generally  unnecessary  in  technical  practice, 
these  chemicals  must  pass  through  a  centre  where 
they  are  purified  before  distribution ;  and  since  a 
multitude  of  substances  other  than  those  so  obtain- 
able are  required  by  the  laboratories,  such  a  centre 
is  naturally  formed  by  the  manufacturer  of  special 
research  chemicals. 

When  at  the  outbreak  of  war  in  1914  the  im- 
portation of  chemical  products  from  Germany  was 
cut  off,  after  an  initial  period  of  inactivity  the 
chemical  industries  of  the  United  States  began  a 
rapid  growth,  and  the  technical  laboratories  in 
which  the  manufacturing  processes  were  worked 
out  naturally  developed  in  a  corresponding  degree. 
But  these  laboratories,  as  well  as  those  in  the  Uni- 
versities, were  soon  in  great  difficulties  owing  to 
the  lack  of  a  supply  of  research  chemicals;  and, 
owing  to  the  necessity  of  preparing  the  starting 
materials  necessary  to  practically  every  piece  of 
research  work  undertaken,  progress  in  the  develop- 
ment of  processes  was  very  slow. 

In  the  university  laboratories  the  situation  be- 
came almost  desperate,  and  no  solution  was  found 
until  Dr.  C.  G.  Derick,  head  of  the  chemical  de- 
partment in  the  University  of  Illinois,  initiated 
and  successfully  carried  out  a  scheme  of  enlisting 
a  group  of  capable  students  to  prepare  during 
vacation  time  a  supply  of  chemicals  needed  by  the 
students  who  were  to  follow  them.  The  work  was 
conducted  with  a  regular  accounting  system,  so 
that  the  value  of  the  preparations,  which  were  then 
purchased  by  the  University,  could  be  known.  This 
admirable  scheme  deserves  to  be  imitated  in  other 
universities,  for  it  afforded  the  students  a  unique 
training  in  the  manipulation  of  chemicals  on  a 
scale  impossible,  on  account  of  its  expense,  in  any 
regular  teaching  course.  The  scheme  was  subse- 
quently taken  over  and  developed  by  Dr.  Roger 
Adams,  under  whose  direction  supplies  of  chemicals 
were  provided  for  other  universities,  for  the 
Government,  and  for  the  American  Expeditionary 
Force. 

But  the  efforts  of  Illinois  were  naturally  insuffi- 
cient to  meet  the  wide  and  increasing  demand,  and 
since  it  was  clear  that  the  supply  of  synthetic 
organic  chemicals  was  a  "  key  "  section  of  chemical 
industry,  it  became  urgently  necessary  for  an  in- 
dustrial firm  to  undertake  not  only  the  synthesis  of 
the  lees  common  organic  compounds,  which  might 
be  required  for  research  work,  but  are  not  manu- 
factured on  a  large  scale,  but  also  the  purchase, 
purification,  and  distribution  of  the  intermediates 
and  finished  products  produced  by  the  organic 
chemical  industries. 

The  difficulties  of  such  an  undertaking  were 
obvious  and  considerable.  There  could  be  no  pro- 
spect of  any  immediate  pecuniary  return,  and  the 
preparation  of  a  large  number  of  pure  chemicals 
on  a  small  scale  involves  very  high  costs,  particu- 
larly in  regard  to  labour.  Not  only  were  the  pre- 
vailing rates  of  remuneration  in  1915  considerably 
higher  in  the  United  States  than  in  Germany,  but 
by  1918  they  had  doubled.  Most  of  the  materials 
necessary  for  the  work  were  more  expensive  than 
before,  and  in  many  cases  were  unobtainable.  To 
complete  the  difficulties,  trained  chemists  of  the 
required  calibre  were  practically  unobtainable 
owing  to  the  prior  claims  of  the  military  authorities. 

Notwithstanding  all  these  difficulties,  the  matter 
was  of  such  patent  urgency  to  the  country  that  con- 
stant efforts  were  being  made  to  induce  some  first- 
class  firm  to  undertake  the  experiment  as  a  matter 
of   patriotic  duty  rather    than    for    any  financial 


profit;  and  after  some  consideration  the  Eastman 
Kodak  Company  decided,  in  the  autumn  of  1918, 
to  endeavour  to  supply  this  link  missing  in  the 
chain  of  production  of  the  American  chemical  in- 
dustry. The  offer  of  the  company  was  received 
with  enthusiasm  by  the  American  Chemical  Society 
and  by  all  the  more  important  of  the  organic 
chemical  manufacturing  firms,  who  have  placed  at 
the  disposal  of  the  undertaking  not  only  their 
finished  products  but  the  intermediates  which  they 
prepare  exclusively  for  their  own  use. 

As  just  stated,  men  of  adequate  training  were  to 
all  intents  and  purposes  not  to  be  found,  so,  with 
the  exception  of  the  chemist  in  charge  and  the 
errand  boy,  the  department  of  synthetic  chemistry 
was  staffed  entirely  with  young  women.  Nothing 
but  praise  can  be  spoken  of  the  way  in  which  these 
girls  performed  their  work,  which  must  have  taxed 
them  heavily  both  physically  and  mentally. 

But  as  time  went  on  difficulties  made  themselves 
evident.  That  which  caused  the  greatest  concern 
was  the  unforeseen  danger  of  accidents.  In  such 
work  accidents  are  apt  to  have  most  serious  conse- 
quences, and  while  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that 
these  are  more  liable  to  occur  with  girls  than  with 
men,  there  can  be  no  question  that  a  disfigurement 
from  such  a  cause  is  a  very  much  more  grievous 
thing  for  a  girl  than  for  a  man.  Up  to  the  present 
no  accidents  of  any  moment  have  occurred  on 
account  of  fires,  but  the  serious  accidents  have 
almost  all  been  caused  by  corrosive  liquids.  No  ex- 
pression can  be  too  strong  for  the  admirable  spirit 
shown  by  the  staff  in  the  face  of  these  troubles.  Not 
a  sign  of  panic  or  inclination  to  leave  the  laboratory 
has  ever  been  shown,  and  in  almost  all  cases  girls 
who  had  been  badly  burnt  returned  to  the  work 
after  they  had  recovered.  In  view,  however,  of  this 
situation  it  was  decided,  after  rather  more  than  a 
year's  work,  to  replace  such  girls  as  left  the 
laboratory  by  men,  who  were  by  that  time  again 
becoming  available,  and  at  the  present  time  only 
three  girls  remain  on  the  purely  laboratory  staff. 

The  actual  duties  of  the  department  fall  under 
three  heads.  Of  primary  importance  is  the  syn- 
thesis of  compounds  which  are  not  prepared  tech- 
nically but  are  required  for  laboratory  purposes; 
secondly,  the  purification  of  technical  materials 
obtained  from  the  chemical  manufacturers;  and, 
thirdly,  the  distribution  of  such  technical  chemicals 
in  the  form  in  which  they  are  purchased.  By 
undertaking  this  last  duty  the  laboratory  can  be  of 
service  not  only  to  chemists  and  their  purchasing 
agents  at  universities,  but  also  to  the  manu- 
facturers themselves,  to  whom  a  retail  trade  in 
small  quantities  is  abhorrent,  but  who,  on  ground 
of  public  spirit  do  not  care  to  refuse  assistance. 
An  understanding  has  now  been  formed  between 
such  manufacturers  and  the  laboratory  of  the  East- 
man Kodak  Co.,  whereby  inquiries  for  small 
quantities  are  referred  by  the  former  to  the  com- 
pany and  inquiries  for  large  amounts  are  referred 
by  the  latter  to  the  manufacturers. 

Raw  materials  are  obtained  principally  from  the 
manufacturers  of  dyes  and  dye  intermediates,  but 
large  supplies  are  also  furnished  by  the  producers  of 
perfumery  chemicals,  explosives,  pharmaceutical 
and  other  chemical  specialities.  Many  of  these  firms 
have  supplied  not  only  products  which  they  manu- 
facture for  their  own  exclusive  use,  but  in  several 
instances  have  furnished  materials  specially  pre- 
pared for  this  work  or  obtained  by  their  research 
laboratories.  Assistance  has  also  been  rendered  by 
firms  making  specialities  of  a  few  of  the  less  common 
products,  as  well  as  by  certain  individual  workers 
in  university  and  other  laboratories.  Thus  Dr. 
W.  D.  Turner,  in  charge  of  the  laboratory  of  tech- 
nological chemistry  of  the  University  of  Missouri, 
has  had  stocks  of  certain  materials  prepared  for  us 
by  his  students.  This  system,  which  has  also  been 
adopted  at  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Tech- 
nology,  is   unquestionably   most   advantageous   for 


232  B 


such  laboratories,  inasmuch  as  it  enables  students 
to  handle  relatively  large  quantities  of  expensive 
materials  without  undue  cost  to  the  teaching  insti- 
tution. But  the  most  important  connexion  the 
Synthetic  Laboratory  possesses  i6  that  with  the  De- 
partment of  Organic  Chemistry  of  the  University 
of  Illinois,  which  not  only  supplied  the  original 
nucleus  of  the  present  stock,  but  has  from  the  be- 
ginning acted  as  distributor  of  the  materials  pre- 
pared there. 

With  respect  to  the  purification  of  technical  pro- 
ducts, it  was  attempted  to  prepare  as  many  as  pos- 
sible of  these  in  a  pure  form,  but  in  certain  instances 
this  has  been  found  impracticable,  particularly  in 
the  case  of  the  sulphonated  dye  intermediates, 
where  satisfactory  criteria  of  purity  have  in  many 
cases  not  been  established.  In  a  few  other  instances 
attempts  at  purification  have  had  to  be  abandoned 
on  account  of  the  expense  involved,  since  the  price 
of  the  pure  products  would  be  prohibitive.  This 
has  occasionally  also  been  the  case  when  the  yields 
of  pure  material  were  exceptionally  low.  In  a  large 
number  of  instances  the  quality  of  commercial 
chemicals  is  sufficiently  high  to  permit  them  to  be 
employed  for  general  laboratory  synthesis.  The 
plan  has  accordingly  been  adopted  of  classifying 
chemicals  into  three  grades  :  — (1)  Those  of  the  high- 
est purity  obtainable;  (2)  those  not  perfectly  pure, 
but  sufficiently  so  for  synthetic  purposes;  these  are 
termed  "Practical"  chemicals.  Thi6  class  also 
.  includes  a  few  substances  synthetised  in  the  labora- 
tory in  which  small  amounts  of  impurities  are 
known  to  be  present,  as  well  as  a  series  of  inorganic 
compounds  commonly  employed  in  organic  syn- 
thesis. 

The  main  duty  of  the  laboratory  naturally  con- 
sists in  the  production  of  the  pure  chemicals  either 
by  purification  or  by  synthesis.  In  many  cases  the 
purification  is  essentially  a  relatively  simple  matter 
of  recrystallisation  or  fractional  distillation,  but  it 
frequently  involves  a  considerable  expenditure  of 
time. 

(3)  The  majority  of  the  products  consists  of  those 
research  chemicals  which  are  not  produced  in  either 
pure  or  technical  quality  elsewhere.  Such  materials 
torm  a  large  proportion  of  the  list  of  organic  chemi- 
cals issued  by  Kahlbaum  prior  to  1914;  but  a  study 
of  this  list  shows  that  there  was  in  Germany  a  far 
larger  number  of  technical  products  upon  which  to 
draw  than  in  this  country.  The  influence  of  the 
availability  of  commercial  substances  upon  the 
prices  in  this  list  forms  an  interesting  study.  As 
may  well  be  imagined,  the  cost  of  production  in  the 
laboratory  is  much  greater  than  in  the  works,  and 
in  consequence  the  prices  of  pure  materials  are 
largely  influenced  by  their  source.  An  instructive 
comparison  is  afforded  by  the  products  of  the 
nitration  of  chlorobenzene  and  bromobenzene 
respectively.  In  both  cases  the  ortho  and  para 
mono-nitro  derivatives  are  formed  simultaneously, 
and  in  the  laboratory  the  separation  of  these 
isomers  is  a  much  simpler  matter  in  the  case  of  the 
bromo  compounds  than  with  the  corresponding 
chlorine  derivates.  On  the  other  hand,  the  latter 
compounds  were  available  from  technical  firms,  but 
the  bromine  compounds  were  not;  while  neither  of 
the  meta-nitro  derivatives  were  produced  on  a  huge 
scale. 

Kahlbaum's  Price  List. 

Marks  per  Ks.  Marks  per  Kg. 

Chlorobenzene  11-00      p-Nitrochlorobenzene       1500 

Bromobenzene  19-00      p-Nitrobromobenzene       40-00 

O-Nitrochlorobenzene       15-00     m-Nitrochlorobenzene     100-00 
O-Nitrobromobenzene    11000     m-Nitrobromobenzene      45-00 
Marks  per  Kg. 
2-4  THnirroohlorobenzene      7-50 
2-4  Dinitrobromobenzene   11-00 

At  the  present  time  the  price  list  contains  over 
700  items  comprising  about  650  distinct  chemical 
substances.     Of  the  three  divisions  the  pure  chemi- 


cals constitute  about  two-thirds  of  the  number, 
the  "  practical  "  chemicals  one-fifth,  and  the 
"  technical  "  chemicals  one-seventh.  On  an  average 
the  prices  are  slightly  more  than  twice  those  of  the 
Kahlbaum  list  of  1912,  reckoning  the  mark  as 
equivalent  to  25  cents. 

Up  to  the  present  the  work  has  been  conducted 
at  a  very  considerable  financial  loss,  the  first  year's 
working  showing  a  loss  exceeding  $14,000,  although 
no  rent  or  other  overhead  charge  was  debited  to  the 
undertaking  This  was  purely  due  to  the  initial 
months  when  methods  were  being  developed. 

At  the  present  time  the  staff  of  the  department 
is  able  to  produce  a  monthly  supply  of  chemicals 
sufficient  for  the  sales,  and  at  the  same  time  to  add 
steadily  new  chemicals  to  the  list  at  a  cost  involving 
only  a  small  loss. 

It  has  from  the  outset  been  the  aim  of  the  labora- 
tory to  make  as  large  a  number  of  chemicals  avail- 
able in  as  short  a  time  as  possible,  and  this  policy 
has  connoted  small  stocks  of  chemicals  of  a  some- 
what higher  cost  price  than  if  large  stocks  of 
fewer  materials  had  been  prepared.  Three  points 
have  been  kept  in  view  in  selecting  new  substances 
to  be  added  to  the  list.  First,  urgency  of  demand ; 
second,  availability  of  raw  material;  and  third,  ease 
of  preparation.  Whenever  an  inquiry  is  received 
for  a  chemical  not  in  stock,  an  attempt  is  made,  if 
in  any  way  feasible,  to  prepare  it.  If,  however, 
experimental  difficulties  are  encountered,  the  pro- 
blem is  set  aside  to  be  worked  upon  during  spare 
moments  rather  than  given  an  intensive  study.  In 
this  way  solution  may  bo  reached  only  after  some 
months,  but  it  has  been  obtained  without  inter- 
fering with  the  preparation  of  more  accessible 
materials.  Instances  of  this  are  phloroglucinol  and 
p-cresol.  Small  stocks  of  each  of  these  were  ob- 
tained from  outside  the  laboratory  at  the  beginning, 
but  soon  became  exhausted ;  and  it  was  only  after 
several  months  of  desultory  experimentation  that 
suitable  processes  were  developed.  Problems  of  this 
kind  which  are  still  being  carried  on  are  the  pre- 
paration of  p-nitrophenylhydrazine,  of  nitron,  and 
of  piperazine.  The  solution  of  any  of  these  may  be 
reached  at  any  time.  Occasionally  we  are  invited 
by  workers  in  universities  to  suggest  such  problems 
which  urgently  require  solution,  and,  as  can  be 
imagined,  such  co-operation  is  most  welcome.  On 
the  other  hand,  it  is  our  desire  to  co-operate  with 
the  chemical  public  by  furnishing,  on  application, 
details  of  any  process  developed  in  the  laboratory 
and  employed  for  the  preparation  of  Eastman 
chemicals ;  and  any  discoveries  of  particular  inter- 
est will  be  published  either  in  the  Journals  or  in 
patent  form. 

A  rather  disconcerting  feature  from  the  financial 
point  of  view  has  been  the  very  large  investment 
represented  by  the  stock  required  by  such  an  under- 
taking. Owing  to  the  high  average  value  of  the 
chemicals  and  to  the  great  number  listed  even  the 
smallest  stock  represents  a  considerable  amount  of 
money.  In  a  profitable  undertaking  this  might  not 
be  serious,  though  in  any  case  such  a  stock  must 
have  a  very  slow  "  turnover."  but  in  a  venture  with 
so  small  a  margin  as  is  possible  in  this  case  the  large 
investment  necessary  would  clearly  make  it  difficult 
to  establish  an  adequate  stock  without  considerable 
financial  resources  behind  the  undertaking. 

Since  organic  chemical  industry  is  in  this  country 
still  in  process  of  development,  the  supply  of  techni- 
cal products  is  in  a  somewhat  unstable  condition, 
and  not  only  are  crude  materials  subject  to  violent 
fluctuations  in  price,  but  in  certain  instances  they 
appear  in  and  disappear  from  the  market  in  a 
manner  which  adds  extra  difficulties  to  the  work. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  United  States  is  singularly 
fortunate  in  its  natural  chemical  resources,  many 
of  which  are  now  being  developed,  and  it  is  our  aim 
to  take  full  advantage  of  this  by  rendering  available 
for  research  these  new  materials,  which  five  years 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  13.1 


ago  were  but  chemical  rarities  of  high  price. 
Foremost  among  these  new  resources  is  normal  butyl 
alcohol,  of  which  a  large  number  of  derivatives  have 
been  prepared.  In  1912  this  substance  was  listed 
by  Kahlbaum  at  27'50  mk.  per  100  gm. ;  it  can  now 
be  obtained  for  §300  per  kg.,  or  at  half  this  price 
for  the  commercial  grade.  Among  the  derivatives 
we  have  prepared  mention  may  be  made  of  butyl 
ether,  for  which  we  have  developed  a  process.  It 
is  a  fragrant  liquid  boiling  at  141°  C.  which  should 
be  useful  as  a  solvent  and  as  a  less  volatile  substi- 
tute for  ethyl  ether  in  extractions  or  for  the  Grig- 
nard  reaction.  Another  is  butyl  oxalate,  which  is 
formed  with  as  much  ease  as  the  ethyl  ester  is  pre- 
pared with  difficulty.  Yet  another  is  butyl  mer- 
captan,  which  is  identical  with  the  odorous  prin- 
ciple of  the  skunk ;  this  pleasant  substance  is  em- 
ployed in  mines  for  the  detection  of  fire-damp. 

Another  new  product  is  the  mixture  of  esters  of 
normal  homologues  of  acetic  acid  which  was  pro- 
duced during  the  war  by  the  Hercules  Powder  Co. 
as  a  by-product  in  its  process  of  manufacturing 
acetic  acid  and  acetone  from  sea-weed.  We  have 
laid  by  a  considerable  stock  of  this  material  from 
which,  by  a  tedious  process  of  fractional  distillation, 
pure  ethyd  propionate  and  ethyl  butyrate  have  been 
isolated. 

Ethylene  ehlorohydrin,  a  useful  reagent  in  syn- 
thetic work,  was  obtainable  before  the  war,  but  at 
the  high  price  of  16  marks  per  100  gm. ;  owing  to 
the  introduction  of  "  mustard  gas,"  a  process  for 
the  large  scale  manufacture  of  this  material  was 
developed  by  the  Dow  Chemical  Co.,  and  it  can  now 
be  obtained  for  $9'00  per  kg.  Trimethylene  glycol 
was  another  reagent  which  was  formerly  obtainable 
in  small  quantities ;  it  was  supplied  by  Schuchardt 
at  9  marks  per  10  gm.,  but  is  now  available  in  large 
quantities  as  a  by-product  in  the  manufacture  of 
glycerol,  and  can  be  obtained  in  "  practical  " 
quality  for  $12"00  per  kg. 

A  considerable  future  undoubtedly  awaits  the 
chemistry  of  compounds  prepared  from  ethylene 
and  its  homologues,  since  these  gases  are  now  by- 
products in  the  petroleum-cracking  industry.  By 
the  absorption  of  propylene  by  sulphuric  acid  under 
suitable  conditions,  with  subsequent  hydrolysis,  iso- 
propyl  alcohol  is  formed,  and  this  substance  is  on 
the  market  in  a  high  state  of  purity  and  far  lower 
in  price  than  before  the  war. 

Through  the  recent  work  of  E.  A.  Werner,  a  con- 
venient method  for  the  preparation  of  the  methyl- 
amines  is  now  known ;  and  although  this  prepara- 
tion on  as  large  a  scale  as  is  feasible  in  the  laboratory 
is  kept  running  continually,  we  find  ourselves  un- 
able to  keep  pace  with  the  demand.  Undoubtedly, 
if  a  larger  proportion  of  the  time  of  the  department 
were  devoted  to  the  commercial  production  of  a 
few  such  iteni3  for  which  there  is  a  greater  demand, 
the  department  would  sooner  approach  a  self-sup- 
porting basis ;  but  this  is  a  course  of  action  we  are 
determined  not  to  take.  In  the  near  future,  how- 
ever, the  department  will  be  installed  in  more  suit- 
able quarters,  where  it  is  hoped  that  larger  produc- 
tion with  equal  staff  will  be  possible,  and  with  the 
increase  in  demand  which  may  be  expected  during 
the  current  year  it  may  at  the  end  of  our  second 
year  be  on  a  stable  basis,  where  the  running  costs 
of  the  undertaking  are  met  by  the  sales,  leaving  a 
small  margin  which  can  be  applied  to  the  increase 
of  the  number  of  the  chemicals  supplied,  and  especi- 
ally to  the  production  of  those  rarer  chemicals  for 
which  the  demand  is  limited  but  which  are  none  the 
less  of  the  greatest  importance  for  the  furtherance 
of  chemical  research.  The  object  of  the  work  will 
not  be  attained  until  the  link  in  the  cycle  of  Ameri- 
can chemical  science  is  completely  established,  and 
American  chemists  are  in  as  favourable  a  position 
with  regard  to  supplies  of  chemicals  for  research  as 
they  are  in  University  facilities  or  in  manufactur- 
ing strength. 


ALUMINIUM    AND    ITS    ALLOYS. 


At  the  invitation  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Arts, 
a  course  of  three  Cantor  Lectures  on  this  subject 
was  delivered  by  Dr.  W.  Rosenhaiu  on  April  12 
19,  and  June  7. 

The  lecturer  began  by  pointing  out  that  at 
the  present  time  aluminium  is  almost  the  onlv 
basis  available  for  manufacture  of  light  alloys.  Of 
other  possible  metals,  alloys  consisting  mainly  of 
magnesium  are  disappointing,  whilst  beryllium  i, 
not  yet  available.  After  describing  briefly  the 
process  for  the  production  of  aluminium  by  electro- 
lysis of  pure  alumina  dissolved  in  molten  cryolite, 
it  was  pointed  out  that  there  is  no  satisfactory 
method  for  refining  aluminium,  and  that  its  purit'v 
is  dependent  on  that  of  the  materials  used  in  its 
manufacture — notably  the  alumina  and  the  carbon 
electrodes.  Consumption  of  the  latter  is  approxi- 
mately equal,  weight  for  weight,  to  the  metal 
produced,  and  special  petroleum  ooke  having  a  low 
ash  is  essential  for  their  manufacture.  The 
necessity  for  cheapening  the  cost  of  aluminium 
was  emphasised.  In  this  connexion  mention  was 
made  of  the  new  nitride  process  whereby  bauxite, 
carbon,  and  nitrogen  are  made  to  react  at  a  high 
temperature  with  formation  of  aluminium  nitride, 
which  on  treatment  with  soda  yields  sodium 
aluminate,  with  ammonia  as  a  valuable  by-product. 
The  cost  of  preparation  of  pure  alumina  by  this 
process  is  said  to  be  very  much  less  than  by  the 
present  method.  In  dealing  with  the  properties 
of  aluminium,  it  was  pointed  out  that  its  weakness 
lay  in  its  mechanical  properties,  and  therefore,  for 
structural  purposes  where  strength  is  required, 
alloying  with  other  metals  is  necessary.  The  value 
of  an  alloy  for  structural  purposes  is  "dependent  on 
the  relation  between  strength  and  density,  and  the 
ratio, 

Tensile  strength  (tons  per  sq.  in.) 
Weight  of  1  cb.  in.  (lb.), 
or  "specific  tenacity,"  may  be  taken  as  a  measure 
of  this  value.  A  more  striking  representation  of 
the  value  is  given  by  the  length  of  a  bar  of  an 
alloy  which  will  support  its  own  weight  hanging 
freely  from  one  end.  Thus  a  30-ton  steel  will 
support  approximately  3  miles  of  itself,  and  may 
be  called  a  "3-mile"  alloy,  whereas  recent  pro- 
gress in  wrought  aluminium  alloys  at  the  National 
Physical  Laboratory  has  produced  a  "14-mile" 
alloy.  The  aluminium  alloy  known  as  duralumin, 
used  by  the  Germans  for  their  Zeppelin  airships, 
is  a  "9-mile"  alloy.  The  higher  the  "specific- 
tenacity,"  or  greater  the  length  supported,  the 
less  the  weight  required  within  limits  in  any  given 
structure  for  equal  strength. 

The  alloys  of  aluminium  present  the  difficulty 
that  with  the  exception  of  zinc,  and  possibly 
magnesium,  the  range  of  solubility  in  the  solid 
state  for  other  metals — e.g.,  copper,  nickel,  man- 
ganese, iron,  tin — is  low,  and  the  addition  of  com- 
paratively small  percentages  of  these  metals  leads 
to  the  formation  of  hard  compounds  as  free  con- 
stituents, causing  r.ipid  decrease  in  ductility. 
Zinc  is  retained  in  solid  solution  by  aluminium  to 
the  extent  of  as  much  as  40  per  cent.,  and  it  is 
the  zinc-aluminium  solid  solution  which  has  pro- 
vided the  basis  material  for  development  of  the 
"14-mile"  wrought  alloy  above  mentioned,  as  well 
as  the  best  casting  alloy  for  general  purposes. 
Confining  himself  to  the  most  important  alloy 
systems,  Dr.  Roscnhain  described  the  constitution, 
microstructure,  and  properties  of  the  copper- 
aluminium  and  zinc-aluminium  alloys,  both  cast 
and  wrought,  and  traced  the  development,  at  the 
National  Physical  Laboratory,  of  the  alloy  "3/20" 
(copper  3,  zinc  20,  aluminium  77  per  cent.),  which 
in  the  hot-rolled  condition  attains  a  tensile  strength 


234  r 


REVIEW. 


of    26-27    tons   per  sq.   in.,   with    an  extension  of 
18  per  cent,  on  2  in. 

As  a  result  of  the  addition  of  as  little  as  05  per 
cent,  of  magnesium,  many  alloys,  including  those 
of  aluminium  with  copper  and  with  copper  and 
zinc,  undergo  a  remarkable  age-hardening  after 
quenching,  which  is  analogous  to  the  hardening  and 
tempering  of  steel.  By  utilising  this  property  in 
the  case  of  the  "3/20"  alloy  above  mentioned,  a 
wrought  alloy  of  slightly  less  density  was  developed 
at  the  National  Physical  Laboratory,  and  subse- 
quently produced  on  a  commercial  scale.  This  is 
capable  of  attaining  a  tensile  strength  of  40  tons 
per  sq.  in.,  and  giving  a  proof  load  of  26 — 28  tons 
per  sq.  in.,  with  an  extension  of  12  per  cent,  on  2  in. 
The  remarkable  effect  of  nickel  on  the  rolling  pro- 
perties of  certain  aluminium  alloys  was  then  dis- 
cussed, as  well  as  the  development  of  an  alloy  of 
aluminium  with  magnesium,  nickel  and  copper, 
possessing  valuable  properties,  both  cast  and  rolled. 
Strength  in  compression  and  shear,  resistance  to 
fatigue  and  shock,  and  the  important  question  of 
corrosion  were  also  dealt  with. 

The  demands  of  the  Air  Service  during  the  war 
were  chiefly  responsible  for  the  development  and 
greatly  extended  use  of  aluminium  alloy6.  Research 
work  has  added  considerably  to  our  knowledge  of 
their  properties,  and  these  alloys  have  found  many 
applications  in  the  construction  of  aircraft,  auto- 
mobiles, submarines,   and  tanks. 

In  regard  to  cast  alloys,  an  outline  was  given  of 
the  reasons  for  the  selection  of  the  alloy,  copper  2'5, 
zinc  12  5,  aluminium  85  per  cent.,  which  proved 
so  successful  for  general  castings,  crank-cases, 
pump-bodies,  carburettors,  etc.  In  the  form  of 
1  in.  diam.  chill  this  alloy  gives  a  tensile  strength 
of  12  tons  per  sq.  in.  Substitution  of  aluminium 
alloys,  with  their  much  higher  thermal  con- 
ductivity, for  cast  iron  for  pistons  and  cylinders 
of  aero-engines  lowers  the  working  temperature 
of  pistons  from  the  neighbourhood  of  400°  C.  to 
200° — 250°  C. ;  higher  compression  ratios  become 
possible,  and  an  increase  in  power  of  the  order  of 
20  per  cent.,  with  20 — 2.5  per  cent,  decrease  in 
petrol  consumption,  results.  Special  alloys  able  to 
retain  their  strength  at  high  temperatures  are 
required  for  pistons  and  cylinders.  The  copper- 
zinc-aluminium  alloy  above  mentioned  loses  strength 
rapidly  when  heated,  and  is  unsuitable.  Dr. 
Rosenhain  traced  the  development  of  an  alloy 
of  aluminium  with  magnesium,  nickel,  and  copper 
which  in  the  form  of  1  in.  diam.  chill  has  a  tensile 
strength  of  12  tons  per  6q.  in.  at  250°  C,  as  against 
4  tons  for  the  zinc  alloy  previously  mentioned.  To 
provide  satisfactory  bearing  surfaces,  aluminium 
alloy  cylinders  require  to  be  lined,  and  steel  liners 
to  be  screwed  or  shrunk  in.  Piston  troubles,  "  burn- 
ing "  (so  called),  growth  and  distortion,  were  dis- 
cussed, and  the  deleterious  influence  of  tin  on  im- 
pact strength  at  high  temperatures  was  pointed 
out.  In  connexion  with  the  wrought  alloys,  lengths 
of  rigid  airship  girders  constructed  of  channel  and 
bracings  of  "3/20"  alloy  and  of  the  high-tensile 
alloy  above  mentioned  were  exhibited.  Results  were 
given  of  tests  on  channel  sections  showing  the 
greatly  increased  resistance  to  compression  of  the 
high-tensile  alloy  compared  with  other  alloys.  The 
production  of  very  thin  alloy  sheet  and  the  possi- 
bilities of  its  use  in  place  of  linen  fabric  for  wing- 
covering  were  discussed  in  connexion  with  the  all- 
metal  aeroplane,  examples  of  which  were  captured 
from  the  Germans  during  the  war. 

Dealing  with  future  developments,  the  lecturer 
pointed  out  that  the  increased  specific  tenacity  of 
aluminium  alloys  over  that  of  steel  made  possible  the 
reduction  of  weight  of  structures,  e.g.,  roofs  and 
bridges  could  be  constructed  of  greater  span,  and 
the  starting  and  stopping  losses  of  vehicles  could  be 
minimised  by  rise  of  aluminium  alloys  for  the 
underframes  and  other  parts. 


MEETINGS   OF    OTHER    SOCIETIES. 


INSTITUTE  OF  METALS. 

The  tenth  annual  May  lecture  was  delivered  on 
June  10  last  by  Prof.  C.  A.  F.  Benedicks,  of  Stock- 
holm, the  subject  being  "  Recent  Progress  in 
Thermo-electricity . ' ' 

The  lecturer  referred  briefly  to  the  deficiencies  of 
the  gas-kinetic  electron  theory  of  metallic  conduc- 
tion of  electricity  and  indicated  how  such  de- 
ficiencies were  avoided  by  his  "  phoretic  "  electron 
theory  of  metallic  conduction.  This  theory  contem- 
plates the  conduction  of  electricity  in  metals  as 
originating  in  the  transportation  of  electrons 
through  the  metal  via  the  contacts  between  ad- 
jacent atoms,  and  its  development  has  led  Prof. 
Benedicks  to  the  discovery  of  what  he  termed  the 
homogeneous  thermo-electric  effect  in  metals. 

The  history  of  thermo-electricity  may  be  divided 
into  three  periods :  first,  a  period  of  active,  un- 
critical experimenting  from  1821 — 1838;  second, 
the  period  1838 — 1885,  characterised  by  keen  criti- 
cism of  thermo-electric  phenomena.  During  this 
period  the  law  of  Magnus,  that  no  thermo-electric 
current  occurs  in  a  perfectly  homogeneous  metal, 
was  definitely  accepted.  Apparent  departures  from 
this  law  were  ascribed  to  want  of  homogeneity  in 
the  material  of  the  metal.  During  the  third 
period,  extending  from  1898  to  the  present  day, 
evidence  has  been  advanced  questioning  the  validity 
of  the  Magnus  generalisation. 

The  existence  of  a  thermo-electric  current  in  an 
apparently  homogeneous  conductor  is  readily  de- 
monstrated by  providing  that  a  rapid  temperature 
gradient  occurs  in  the  metallic  conductor.  This  is 
best  achieved  by  employing  what  the  lecturer 
termed  a  "  strangled  "  cross  in  the  electric  circuit. 
Two  portions  of  the  metal  in  question  rest  lightly 
upon  one  another  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  and  a 
closed  electric  circuit  is  secured  by  connecting  one 
end  of  each  constituent  to  a  galvanometer.  By 
heating  one  of  the  remaining  limbs  of  the  cross,  a 
rapid  temperature  gradient  occurs  in  the  strangu- 
lated region  of  the  circuit.  Employing  such  a  de- 
vice, the  lecturer  demonstrated  various  phenomena 
indicating  the  existence  of  a  thermo-electric  cur- 
rent in  a  homogeneous  metallic  conductor.  The 
existence  of  a  thermo-electric  effect  of  this  nature 
and  of  the  correct  sign  in  pure  homogeneous  mer- 
cury has  been  confirmed.  The  observed  effect  is 
proportional  to  the  cube  of  the  temperature  differ- 
ence, whereas  in  a  heterogeneous  circuit  the  effect 
should  be  proportional  to  the  first  power  of  the  tem- 
perature difference.  The  lecturer  has  also  esta- 
blished the  reality  of  the  inverse  phenomenon,  viz., 
an  electro-thermic  effect  in  a  homogeneous  con- 
ductor of  a  more  general  nature  than  the  Thomson 
effect.  The  passage  of  an  electric  current  through 
a  constricted  or  strangulated  section  of  a  homo- 
geneous conductor  was  found  to  be  accompanied  by 
the  production  of  a  difference  of  temperature  be- 
tween the  two  portions  of  the  constricted  or  stran- 
gulated region.  This  temperature  difference  was 
found  to  be  proportional  to  the  current  density 
through  the  strangulation.  The  existence  of  these 
thermo-electric  effects  in  homogeneous  material* 
permits  the  schedule  of  such  effects  to  be  completed 
in  the  following  manner:  — 


In 

homogeneous 
bodies. 

In 

heterogeneous 
bodies. 

Thermo-electric  effects,    i.e.,  ther- 
mal  current   produces    electric 
current. 

Benedicks, 
1916 

Seebeck, 
1821 

Electro- thermic  effects,  i.e..  elec- 
tric current   produces  thermal 
current. 

Thomson, 
1856 

Peltier. 
1834 

Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  13.] 


REVIEW. 


235  R 


ROYAL   PHOTOGRAPHIC   SOCIETY. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Scientific  and  Technical 
Group  on  June  8,  Sir  William  Pope  presented  the 
second  of  a  series  of  papers  by  himself  and  Mr. 
W.  H.  Mills  on  "  Photographic  Sensitisers."  The 
"  carbocyanines,"  considered  in  this  paper,  are 
formed  by  the  condensation  of  two  molecules  of  a  • 
quinoldinium  alkyl  iodide  in  the  presence  of  j 
formaldehyde;  they  differ  from  the  isocyaniaes  pre-  I 
viously  descrbed  (this  J.,  1920,  468  a)  in  that  the  j 
two  quinoline  groups  are  attached  at  the  2,2'  posi- 
tions by  the  3-carbon  linking  :CH'CH:CH',  instead  | 
of  by  the  simpler  link  :CH'  at  the  2,4'  positions, 
and  also  in  sensitising  further  into  the  red  end  of 
the  spectrum.  The  best  known  member  of  the 
group  is  the  1-1'  diethyl  compound,  which  is  in  use 
under  the  name  Sensitol  Red  (German,  Pinacyanol). 
About  20  carbocyanines  were  described,  variations 
being  made  both  in  the  number,  position,  and  com- 
position of  the  substituting  radicles,  and  the  wedge- 
spectra  of  plates  sensitised  by  them  were  shown  in 
colour  on  the  screen.  As  in  the  case  of  the  iso- 
cyanines,  substitution  in  some  positions  has  a  con- 
siderable depressing  effect  on  the  sensitising  action. 
In  the  subsequent  discussion  Sir  William  Pope  sug- 
gested that  the  essential  characteristic  of  the  car- 
bocyanines is  the  3-carbon  linking,  :CHCH:CH-, 
and  not  the  position  of  connexion  to  the  quinoline 
groups. 

Mr.  G.  I.  Hogson  described  and  exhibited  a  neat 
device  for  obtaining  non-intermittent  graded  ex- 
posures of  known  values.  The  photographic  plate 
is  moved  by  means  of  a  governed  dictaphone  motor 
under  an  opening  of  any  desired  shape;  the  actual 
speed  of  movement  and  any  irregularities  in  it  arc 
obtained  by  means  of  an  electrically  operated  time 
marker,  controlled  by  a  metronome,  which  marks 
off  definite  time  intervals  on  a  smoked  glass 
attached  to  the  table  which  carries  the  plate. 


NEWS    FROM    THE    SECTIONS. 


CANADA. 

The  animal  meeting  of  the  Canadian  Section  was 
beld  in  the  University  of  Toronto,  on  May  27-28, 
in  conjunction  with  the  third  annual  Convention  of 
Canadian  Chemists.  Dr.  W.  L.  Goodwin,  chair- 
man of  the  Section,  presided  at  the  opening  session 
of  the  Convention,  which  was  devoted  to  the  reading 
nf  three  papers:  "  The  Inner  Life  and  Habits  of 
Metals,"  by  Messrs.  H.  J.  Roast  and  C.  F.  Pascoe ; 
"  The  Bicarbonate  Reaction  and  its  Application  to 
the  Manufacture  of  Carbon  Dioxide,"  by  Mr.  G.  H. 
Tomlinson;  and  "Canadian  Opportunities  in  In- 
dustrial Chemistry,"  by  Mr.  S.  J.  Cook.  A  paper 
entitled  "Notes  on  Decolorising  Blacks,"  by  Mr. 
C.  F.  Bardorf  was  taken  as  read. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Canadian  Section  was 
held  at  the  second  session.  In  his  report,  the  hon. 
secretary,  Mr.  Alfred  Burton,  described  the  good 
progress  made  by  the  Society  in  Canada,  and  in- 
timated that  it.  was  proposed  to  abandon  the  pre- 
sent organisation  into  sections  and  branches,  and 
to  substitute  five  independent  sections  which  would 
deal  directly  with  headquarters  in  London ;  these 
sections  would  be  as  follows: — Montreal,  Toronto, 
Ottawa,  Canadian  Pacific  and  Maritime.  The  per- 
sonnel of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Canadian 
Section  for  the  new  session  would  be: — Chairman, 
Dr.  H.  van  der  Linde ;  hon.  sec,  Mr.  A.  Burton; 
Drs.  W.  L.  Goodwin,  R.  F.  Ruttan,  W.  L.  Miller, 
W.  L.  Lang,  F.  T.  Shutt,  and  Messrs.  M.  L.  Davies, 
C.  R.  Hazen,  M.  L.  Hersey,  H.  J.  Roast,  L.  J. 
Rogers,  H.  M.  Lancaster,  and  A.  F.  MacLean. 


Dr.  Charles  H.  Herty  then  delivered  an  address 
on  "  Chemistry  under  a  Constitutional  Govern- 
ment," in  which  he  compared  the  great  progress 
of  chemical  industry  under  the  late  autocratic 
German  regime  with  the  comparative  ignorance  and 
neglect  shown  to  it  by  legislatures  in  more  demo- 
cratic countries.  Dr.  Herty's  solution  of  the  pro- 
blem is  to  enlighten  the  public  through  the  agency 
of  the  ephemeral  press.  The  address  was  very 
heartily  received.  Two  more  papers  were  then 
read,  one  on  "  The  History  of  the  Varnish  Indus- 
try," by  Mr.  N.  Holland,  and  the  second  on 
"Capital  and  Labour;  and  Chemists,"  by  Dr.  J. 
Waddell. 

On  May  28,  the  Canadian  Institute  of  Chemistry 
held  its  annual  meeting,  Prof.  J.  Watson  Bain  pre- 
siding. Mr.  H.  J.  Roast,  the  secretary,  read  the 
annual  report,  which  recorded  excellent  progress, 
and  then  the  by-laws  were  discussed.  A  resolution 
moved  by  Dr.  Ruttan  urging  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment to  remove  the  excise  duty  from  pure  ethyl 
alcohol  for  hospital,  laboratory,  and  industrial  uses 
was  carried  unanimously.  The  afternoon  was  de- 
voted to  the  inspection  of  workj  in  the  locality,  and 
the  annual  dinner  brought  to  a  close  a  most 
successful  meeting. 


PERSONALIA. 


Dr.  T.  M.  Lowry  has  been  appointed  to  the  new 
professorship  of  physical  chemistry  at  Cambridge 
University. 

Dr.  W.  N.  Haworth  has  succeeded  Dr.  S.  Smiles 
as  professor  of  organic  chemistry  at  Armstrong 
College,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Dr.  Marston  T.  Bogcrt,  professor  of  organic 
chemistry  in  Columbia  University,  has  been 
appointed  a  member  of  the  United  States  Traiff 
Commission. 

The  office  of  Pro-Vice-Chancellor  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Bristol  has  been  filled  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  Dr.  F.  Francis,  professor  of  chemistry  in 
the  University. 

By  an  Order  in  Council,  dated  June  24,  1920, 
Prof.  Sir  John  Cadman,  Mr.  W.  B.  Hardy,  and 
Prof.  Sydney  Y'oung  have  been  appointed  members 
of  the  Advisory  Council  to  the  Committee  of  the 
Privy  Council  for  Scientific  and  Industrial  Re- 
search. 

Dr.  J.  S.  Flett,  at  present  Assistant  to  the 
Director  in  Scotland,  has  been  appointed  Director 
of  the  Geological  Survey  and  Museum,  in  succession 
to  Sir  Aubrey  Strahan,  who  retires  this  month. 
The  retirement  of  Mr.  G.  W.  Lamplugh,  Assistant 
to  the  Director  in  England,  is  also  announced. 

The  late  Mr.  J.  W.  Hyatt,  of  Short  Hills,  New 
Jersey,  was  awarded  the  Pcrkin  medal  by  the 
American  Section  of  this  Society  in  1914  for  his 
services  to  applied  chemistry.  He  was  the  inventor 
of  celluloid  and  held  a  large  number  of  patents, 
many  of  considerable  industrial  importance. 

Dr.  Max  Bodenstein,  of  the  Technical  High 
School  at  Hannover,  has  been  appointed  to  the  chair 
of  physical  chemistry  in  the  University  of  Jena. 

The  death  is  announced  of  Prof.  Ludwig  6a Her- 
mann, professor  and  director  of  the  University 
Chemical  Laboratory  in  Freiburg  i/B,  on  June  21 
last,  aged    60. 

Friedrich  Bayer,  son  of  the  founder  of  the  firm 
of  Fr.  Bayer  and  Co.,  Leverkusen,  died  on  June  22 
in  his  68th  year.  The  deceased  had  held  various 
important  positions  in  the  works,  and  for  the  last 
eight  years  was  a  director  of  the  firm. 


REVIEW. 


NEWS   AND    NOTES. 


UNITED  .STATES. 

A  "  Tjrian  Purple  "  from  Costa  Rica. — In  Costa 
Rica  a  dyestuff  is  being  obtained  in  a  small  way 
from  shell-fish,  which  doubtless  belongs  to  the  same 
family  as  that  which  supplied  the  Tyrian  purple  of 
the  ancients  along  the  Mediterranean.  It  is  used 
principally  in  dyeing  silk  thread,  which,  when 
passed  through  the  liquor  and  subsequently  ex- 
posed to  sunlight,  takes  on  a  fast  purple  colour. 

Fire-proofing  of  Cotton  Bales. — At  the  recent  meet- 
ing of  the  American  Cotton  Association  a  bale  of 
cotton,  which  had  been  treated  by  a  new  chemical 
process,  was  on  exhibition.  This  process  renders 
the  bale  flash-  and  spark-proof,  and  at  the  same 
time  seems  so  to  condition  it  that  country  damage 
is  largely  avoided.  Ordinarily  20.000  bales  of  cotton 
are  destroyed  before  the  crop  is  marketed,  and  most 
of  this  is  due  to  flash  or  spark  fires. 

Lactic  Acid  in  Human  Dietary. — Edible  lactic  acid 
is  rapidly  replacing  the  more  expensive  citric  and 
tartaric  acids  in  many  American  industries.  In 
soft  drinks  1'75  lb.  of  lactic  acid  replaces  1  lb.  of 
citric  crystals  and  l'S  lb.,  one  pound  of  tartaric  acid. 
The  cost  of  edible  lactic  acid  (56  per  cent,  by  volume 
;ind  50  per  cent,  by  weight)  is  about  35  cents  per  lb., 
whereas  citric  acid  fetches  $1.00  and  tartaric  acid 
about  85  cents.  It  has  been  found  that  the  addition 
of  a  small  quantity  of  edible  lactic  acid  to  beer  of 
very  low  alcohol  content  improves  the  beverage  by 
combining  with  the  amides  and  amino  acids. 

Synthetic  Camphor. — To  combat  the  Japanese 
camphor  monopoly,  three  large  chemical  companies 
have  started  the  large-scale  manufacture  of  syn- 
thetic camphor  from  turpentine.  This  step  has 
been  taken  because  the  supply  of  camphor  allotted 
to  the  United  States  by  the  Japanese  Government 
is  considered  inadequate  and  the  price  too  high. 
As  approximately  nine-tenths  of  the  world's  supply 
of  turpentine  is  distilled  in  the  United  States,  it 
is  believed  that  the  manufacture  of  synthetic  cam- 
phor will  develop  into  an  important  industry.  The 
present  price  of  spirits  of  turpentine  is  $2  per 
gallon.  It  may  not  be  possible  to  undersell  the 
Japanese  product  now,  but  it  is  hoped  to  counter- 
act the  Japanese  monopoly  and  improve  the  market. 

The  Beet-Seed  Industry.— The  United  States  Beet 
Seed  Co.  has  decided  to  continue  its  activities  during 
1920  in  Idaho,  but  on  a  smaller  scale  than  hitherto. 
In  fact,  unless  the  results  obtained  in  1920  are  more 
successful  than  during  1919  the  company  may  be 
unable  to  continue  at  all.  The  production  of  6eeds 
during  1919  was  less  than  half  the  normal,  and  the 
stecklings  wintered  for  seed  growing  in  1920  are 
poor.  The  acreage  for  planting  out  these  stecklings 
is  1600,  as  against  3000  in  1919.  During^the  three 
months  September,  October,  and  November, 
1,762,500  lb.  of  beet  seeds,  valued  at  about 
£513,000,  was  imported  into  the  United  States 
from  Germany.  During  eleven  months  in  1919  only 
113,140  lb.  was  re-exported.  Japan  was  the  best 
buyer. 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

Discovery  of  Tin  Ore. — Prospectors  have  dis- 
covered the  presence  of  tin  ore  ((cassiterite)  over 
an  area  comprising  Helderberg,  between  Stellen- 
bosch  and  Somerset  West, and  the  Kuils  River  Mills 
of  the  Koeberg  District.  The  geological  formation 
is  a  grey  granitic  base  rock,  on  which  lie  the 
Malmesbury  beds  consisting  of  slates,  phyllites, 
quartzites,  and  limestones.  These  Malmesbury 
beds  can  be  correlated  with  the  Devonian  rocks  of 
the  West  of  England,  and  therefore  the  geological 
formation  of  this  Cape  district  is  similar  to  that  of 
the  Camborne  district,  Cornwall. — {Official.) 


Occurrence  of   Chromium Chromite  deposits  are 

farrly  widely  distributed  in  the  Lydenbuxg  district 
of  the  Transvaal.  In  the  bushveld  plutonic  rocks 
east  of  the  Lu  Lu  Mountains  there  is  a  more  or 
less  continuous  chain  of  outcrops,  in  which  the  ore, 
associated  with  a  black,  very  basic  hypersthene,  is 
found  in  bedded  layers  up  to  5  ft.  thick  with  a  dip 
of  8°  to  15°  in  a  belt  1%  miles  wide.  At  Ward 
Steelpoort  a  lode  of  chromite  6ft.  wide,  with  which 
are  considerable  quantities  of  magnesite,  is  being 
worked,  and  the  ore  can  be  sold  in  Pietersburg  for 
35s.  a  ton  at  a  profit  of  13s.  9d.  In  the  Rustenburg 
district  the  mineral  is  found  associated  with  mag- 
netite in  serpentinised  pyroxene  in  several  localities 
extending  for  28  miles  between  Rustenburg  and 
the  Crocodile  River.  It  usually  occurs  as  lustrous 
black  aggregates  of  granular  ore  carrying  35% 
Ci\j03  and  up  to  1  dwt.  of  platinum  per  ton.  The 
ore  weathers  easily,  and  is  therefore  difficult  to 
concentrate,  hence  production  in  quantity  is  un- 
likely. In  North  Lydenbuxg,  however,  deposits 
containing  up  to  54%  Cr203  have  been  found,  but 
development  is  retarded  owing  to  lack  of  transport 
facilities.  Natal  chromite  contains  only  25 — 28% 
of  chromic  oxide,  whereas  that  found  at  Selukwe, 
in  Rhodesia,  contains  between  41%  and  51%.  The 
latter  deposit  occurs  in  a  talcose  schist,  but  the 
rock  was  originally  a  peridotite  in  which  the 
chromite  was  a  product  of  igneous  segregation. 
The  peridotite  has  metamorphosed  into  talc,  dolo- 
mite, serpentine,  and  chlorite,  in  which  the  chromite 
is  found  as  large  lenticular  masses  mostly  between 
150  and  450  ft.  long.  About  130  of  these  masses 
have  bean  mapped,  and  the  "  chrome  mine  "  which 
has  been  working  8  to  10  of  them  for  9  years  has 
exported  300,000  tons  of  crude  ore.  Rhodesia  pro- 
duced 55,485  tons  of  ore,  worth  £139,099,  up  to 
January,  1910.  The  production  in  recent  years  has 
been  as  follows :  1915,  60,525  tons,  value  £143,510, 
or  47s.  per  ton ;  1916,  87,406  tons,  value  £335,935, 
or  77s.  per  ton;  1917  (to  June  30),  32,000  tons, 
value  £142,817,  or  89s.  per  ton.  The  latest  avail- 
able selling  price  is  £9  10s.  per  ton  for  40%  ore 
and  2s.  per  unit  above  40%,  delivered  in  England. 
In  view  of  the  fact  that  many  South  African 
ohromites  contain  up  to  1J  dwt.  of  platinum  per 
ton,  examination  of  alluvial  deposits  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  chromite  might  lead  to  the  discovery 
of  the  metal  in  pavable  quantities. — OS.  African 
Eng.,  Apr.  30,  1920.) 

AUSTRALIA. 

Power  Alcohol. — In  the  past  the  excise  duty  of  Is. 
per  gallon  on  industrial  denatured  spirit  has  ren- 
dered its  manufacture  unprofitable,  but  now  that 
it  has  been  removed  the  industry  is  likely  to  de- 
velop rapidly.  An  Australian  company  has  already 
been  formed  to  manufacture  "  natalite  "  in  Papua, 
where  100  square  miles  of  territory  have  been  re- 
served for  the  industry.  Plants  and  trees  will  be 
used  as  the  raw  material,  and  these,  it  is  estimated, 
will  yield  73  galls,  of  alcohol  per  ton.  When  the 
projected  plant  is  complete  the  company  antici- 
pates an  annual  output  of  5i  million  galls,  of 
"  natalite,"  to  be  eventually  increased  to  18 
millions.  A  retail  price  of  2s.  per  gall,  is  fore- 
shadowed. The  company  intends  to  form  co- 
operative undertakings  throughout  the  Common- 
wealth with  the  object  of  inducing  farmers  to  raise 
crops  of  sorghum,  estimated  to  yield  80  galls,  of 
alcohol  per  ton,  and  to  share  in  the  profits.  If  this 
scheme  be  carried  out,  the  country  will  be  inde- 
pendent as  regards  liquid  fuel;  last  year  it  paid 
£2  500,000  for  imported  motor  spirit  alone.— (Tun U 
It.  Suppl.,  June  12,  1920.) 

Graphite  in  Western  Australia. — The  Western  Aus- 
tralian Minister  of  Mines  announces  that  an  Eng- 
lish company  is  making  preparations  to  work  the 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  13.] 


REVIEW. 


very  extensive  deposits  of  graphite  in  that  State. 
He  was  advised  that  this  deposit  was  one  of  the 
biggest  in  the  world,  and  that  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  the  world's  requirements  were  something  like 
300,000  tons  per  annum,  and  that  most  of  the  hig 
sources  of  supply  were  dwindling,  the  enterprise 
should  prove  of  great  value. — (Official.) 

NEW  ZEALAND. 

The  Kauri-Gum  Industry. — During  the  year  ended 
March  31,  1919,  kauri  gum  to  the  value'of  £18,847 
was  purchased  by  the  Department  for  the  Adminis- 
tration of  the  Kauri-Gum  Industry,  and  sales 
amounting  to  £14,226  were  made,  solely  to  the 
United  States.  Since  that  date,  shipments  have 
been  sent  to  the  United  Kingdom,  and  with  more 
shipping  available,  exports  in  this  direction  will  pro- 
bably increase.  The  first  plant  in  New  Zealand  for 
the  extraction  of  oil  from  kauri-gum  peat  (the  soil 
of  the  buried  kauri  forest)  was  started  up  at  Redhill 
in  December,  1919.  The  oil  yields  motor  spirit,  a 
solvent  oil,  a  turpentine  substitute,  and  paint  and 
varnish  oils.  There  are  thousands  of  acres  of  this 
oil-soaked  peat  in  the  North  Auckland  Province, 
so  that  the  industry  has  a  good  future,  especially  as 
the  winning  of  the  peat  is  cheaper  than  that  of' the 
gum,  though  distillation  costs  are  approximately 
equal.  The  result  of  fractionating  95  gallons  of  the 
peat  oil  was  :  Light  oil  (spirit),  4"75  galls. ;  medium 
oil  (carbolic),  10  galls. ;  heavy  oil  (creosote),  24-25 
galls. ;  resinous  tar  and  pitch,  22  galls. ;  water,  31 
galls. ;  loss  in  handling  3  galls.  A  ton  of  peat, 
which  showed  10  per  cent,  of  kauri  gum,  yielded  64£ 
galls,  of  oil.  The  New  Zealand  Peat  Oils',  Ltd.,  has 
a  lease  of  3000  acres  of  this  land  near  Kaimaumau, 
in  Mongonui  County,  and  developments  are  re- 
ported to  be  satisfactorv. — (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  May 
27,  1920.) 

FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes.  —  Metallurgy.  —  Reconstruction 
work  in  France  has  been  progressing  very  steadily 
ever  since  the  armistice,  and  it  is  no  exaggeration 
to  say  that  the  mines  have  recovered  75  per  cent,  of 
their  pre-war  output  capacity.  If  actual  production 
has  not  kept  pace  with  the  rate  of  recuperation,  the 
causes  are  to  be  found  in  scarcity  of  labour  and 
difficulties  of  transport.  The  total  production  of 
pig  iron  in  France  in  1919  was  2,412,149  metric 
tons,  of  which  55,422  tons  was  made  in  the  electric 
furnace.  The  works  in  Eastern  France  contributed 
469,954  tons  or  194  per  cent,  to  the  total  pro- 
duction, and  those  of  Alsace-Lorraine  1,112,443 
tons,  or  46  per  cent. 

There  is  little  warrant  for  the  belief  that  the 
present  depreciated  values  of  metallurgical  products 
will  lead  to  a  general  and  permanent  fall  in  prices. 
The  latter  will  reach  their  normal  level  only  after 
the  problem  of  adequate  fuel  supply  has  been  solved 
and  production  has  become  commensurate  with 
demand. 

It  is  reported  from  Strasbourg  that  an  agreement 
has  been  arrived  at  between  the  Lorraine  firms  and 
British  metallurgists  by  which  iron  ore  from  the 
Briey  basin  will  be  exchanged  against  British  coke 
to  arrive  in  France  via  Havre  and  Dunkirk. 

Fuel. — Provided  the  present  rate  of  reconstruc- 
tion in  the  North  of  France  be  maintained,  it  is 
estimated  that  the  Nord  basin  will  supply  some 
3  million  tons  of  coal  in  1921.  American  coal  is 
still  arriving,  and  latterly  Canadian  coal  has 
appeared  on  the  French  market. 

The  use  of  mazout  or  heavy  fuel  oil  has  been 
proved  a  success  by  the  Orleans  Railway  Co.,  all 
technical  difficulties  having  been  overcome,  but, 
unfortunately,  it  has  to  be  recognised  that  extensive 
use  is  ruled  out  at  present  by  irregularity  of  supply, 
scarcity  of  tonnage  and  excess  of  demand  over 
supply.  A  good  strike  of  petroleum  is  reported 
from  between  Marignier  and  Giat  in  the  Bonneville 
district  of  Savoy. 


The  Chemical  Market. — The  comparative  firmness 
of  this  market,  in  face  of  general  depression,  is  due 
to  the  fact  that  supply  is  still  very  short  of  demand, 
and  to  the  fear  that  the  market  may  soon  be  flooded 
with  surplus  stocks  from  Japan  or  theUnitedStates, 
thus  preventing  any  upward  tendency  in  prices. 
There  is  still  a  great  shortage  of  acids,  compounds 
of  potassium,  sodium,  manganese  and  magnesium ; 
in  some  cases  the  dearth  is  connected  with  packing, 
as  casks,  carboys  and  cylinders  are  in  very  short 
supply.  Among  other  chemical  products  in  great 
demand  are: — Boric  and  phosphoric  acids,  sodium 
sulphite;  benzene,  nitrobenzene,  aniline,  and  their 
derivatives;  toluene,  meta-  and  para-cresol;  and 
fertilisers  are  also  scarce,  especially  those  of  organic 
origin.  In  the  bleaching  and  dyeing  trade,  the 
shortage  of  indispensable  chemicals  is  very  keenlv 
felt  and  prices  are  extremely  high.  Nitrate  of  soda 
is  more  abundant  owing  mainly  to  the  more  con- 
ciliatory spirit  displayed  by  Chilean  producers.  The 
fixation  of  atmospheric  nitrogen  ij  still  engrossing 
great  attention.  Besides  the  works  at  Grande 
Paroisse,  which  utilises  M.  Claude's  process,  "  La 
Societe  Norvegienne  de  l'Azok  "  has  just  estab- 
lished in  conjunction  with  the  Kulilmann  company 
and  "  La  Compagnie  Nationalo  des  Matieres  Color- 
antes,"  La  Societe  des  Forces  Electriques  de  la 
YalUe  de  Garonne,"  which  will  utilise  local  water 
power  for  the  production  of  synthetic  ammonia  and 
nitric  acid. 

GENERAL. 
British  Cotton  Industry  Research  Association. — This 

Association  was  constituted  exactly  a  year  ago,  and 
a  report  covering  the  first  nine  months  of  its  activi- 
ties has  just  been  issued.  Mr.  Kenneth  Lee  has 
succeeded  Mr.  H.  R.  Armitage  as  chairman,  who 
resigned  owing  to  ill-health;  Prof.  A.  W.  Crossley 
took  up  the  duties  of  director  at  Easter  this  year; 
Dr.  A.  E.  Oxley  has  been  appointed  head  of  the 
physics  department,  and  Dr.  J.  C.  Withers  is  in 
charge  of  the  abstracting  and  indexing  of  scientific 
and  technical  information  in  connexion  with  the 
Records  Bureau.  The  Council  has  approved  of  the 
proposal  put  forward  by  the  Textile  Institute  that 
the  various  textile  industries  should  join  in 
financing  the  publication  of  abstracts,  and  has 
accordingly  made  an  initial  grant  of  £300  for  one 
year  to  the  Institute  for  this  purpose.  The  Associa- 
tion has  been  admitted  to  the  Federated  Super- 
annuation Scheme  for  Universities  whereby  mem- 
bers of  University  staffs  will  be  able  to  move  freely 
on  to  the  staff  of  the  Association  without  invalid- 
ating their  claims  to  superannuation.  A  property 
known  as  "  The  Towers  "  has  been  acquired  in  East 
Didsbury  to  house  under  one  roof  all  the  depart- 
ments of  the  Research  Institute,  and  the  Council  is 
about  to  issue  a  special  building  appeal  for 
£250,000.  The  chief  aim  of  the  Association  is 
stated  to  be  the  solution  of  fundamental  problems, 
the  application  of  the  results  being  left,  in  the 
main,  to  those  engaged  directly  in  the  industry. 
In  order  to  secure  a  future  supply  of  trained  men,  a 
joint  committee  has  been  formed  with  the  Empire 
Cotton-Growing  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Trade 
with  the  object  of  granting  scholarships  to 
graduate  students;  so  far,  three  botanical  scholar- 
ships have  been  established.  The  number  of  in- 
dividual members  of  the  Association  is  1408. 

Italian  Chemical  Journals. — It  is  announced  that 
the  Giornale  di  Chimica  Industriale  will,  as  the 
result  of  an  agreement  between  the  Societa  di 
Chimica  Industriale  and  the  Associazione  Italiana 
di  Chimica  Generate  ed  Applicata,  appear  in  future 
under  the  title  of  Giornale  di  Chimica  Industriale 
ed  Applicata.  In  its  new  form  the  journal  repre- 
sents the  continuation  of  both  the  "  Giornale  di 
Chimica  Industriale "  and  the  "  Giornale  di 
Chimica  Applicata,-'  the  latter  of  which  was  pub- 


REVIEW. 


lished  as  a  second  series  of  the  "  Annali  di  Chimica 
Applicata."  The  new  journal,  being  also  the  organ 
of  the  Associazione  Chimica  Industrial  of  Turin 
and  of  the  Associazione  Nazionale  Industrial 
Chimici,  adequately  represents  applied  chemistry 
and  will  be  to  this  field  what  the  Gazzetta  Chimica 
is  to  that  of  pure  chemistry. 

Projected  Leather  Research  Institute  for  Saxony. — The 
Government  of  Saxony  has  asked  the  local  Parlia- 
ment to  vote  a  single  contribution  of  500,000  mk. 
and  a  yearly  subsidy  of  50,000  mk.  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  research  institute  for  the  leather  trade 
and  industry.— (Chem.-Zeit.,  June  17,  1920.) 

Technical  Education  in  Germany. — The  number  of 
students  in  the  various  technical  colleges  in 
Germany  is  now  18,686,  compared  with  12,200  before 
the  war  and  5000  thirty  years  ago.  The  present 
total  includes  5975  mechanical  engineers  (3118  in 
1913-14),  2842  electrical  engineers  (1307),  3333 
chemists,  biologists  and  pharmacists  (1544),  and 
577  students  of  mining  and  metallurgy  (576). 
Charlottenburg,  with  3168  students,  has  the  largest 
number,  followed  by  Munich  with  2811  and 
Hanover  with  2572.  The  number  of  women 
students  in  the  winter  session  1919-20  was  284  (116 
in  1914-15),  of  which  161  (32)  were  studying 
mathematics,  biology,  chemistry  and  pharmacy. — 
(Chem.-Zeit.,  June  17,  1920.) 

Proposed  Institute  for  Lignite  and  Mineral  Oil  Techno- 
logy in  Germany. — According  to  a  recent  memoran- 
dum issued  by  the  leading  technical  chemists  of 
Germany,  it  is  proposed  to  establish  an  Institute 
of  Lignite  Technology  and  Mineral  Oil  Chemistry 
at  the  Technical  High  School,  Charlottenburg,  the 
object  of  which  will  be  to  investigate  the  better 
utilisation  of  lignite  and  its  by-products,  and  the 
heating  value  and  methods  of  combustion  of  the 
different  varieties  of  mineral  oil.  It  is  planned  to 
set  up  a  chair  of  lignite  technology  and  a  chair  of 
mineral  oil  chemistry  to  which  would  be  handed 
over  the  research  work  of  the  existing  Mineral- 
olversorgungs-Ges.,  m.b.H.  The  originators  of  the 
movement  have  formed  a  society  for  the  promotion 
of  the  proposed  Institute  with  a  minimum  sub- 
scription of  1000  mk.  payable  in  10  yearly  instal- 
ments. A  capital  of  2  million  mk.  has  already 
been  subscribed  by  a  small  number  of  interested 
people. — (Chem.-Zeit.,  June  10;  Z.  angeic.  Chem., 
May  21,  1920.) 

German  Potash  Production  in  1919.— Owing  to 
transport  difficulties,  strikes,  shorter  hours  of  work, 
etc.,  the  German  potash  production  dropped  from 
10  million  quintals  of  pure  potash  (K20)  in  1918 
to  8'12  million  quintals  in  1919,  when  the  output, 
in  quintals  of  K20,  consisted  of :— Carnallite, 
19  841  ■  kainite,  3,727,633  ;  manure  salts  (20—40  per- 
cent )  2,070,813;  chloride  of  potash,  2,164,353;  and 
sulphate  of  potash.  107,384  (quintal  =01  metric  ton). 
The  relative  proportions  of  the  different  products 
to  the  total  output  remained  substantially  the  same. 
At  the  end  of  1919,  the  production,  after  the  loss  of 
13  works  in  Alsace,  was  divided  among  198  potash 
works,  151  of  which  gave  the  actual  and  47  the 
estimated  output.  A  further  8  works  have  joined 
the  syndicate,  making  the  total  now  206.— (Chem. 
Ind.'june  23,  1920.) 

Gold  and  Platinum  in  Germany. — The  high  prices  of 
these  metals  in  Germany— gold  costing  60,000  marks 
per  kg.  and  platinum  300,000  mk.  per  kg.,  as  com- 
pared with  2800  mk.  and  6000  mk.  in  1914— has 
aroused  much  interest  in  the  question  of  their 
occurrence  in  the  country.  Gold  was  obtained  both 
by  mining  and  washing  in  former  years,  and 
analyses  of  samples  from  certain  of  the  disused 
mines  show  a  gold  content  of  more  than  50  gm.  per 
ton,  whilst  examination  of  old  dumps  indicates  that 
these  contain  notable  quantities  of  the  metal.  A 
deposit  of  green   lead    ore    (green   pyromorphite) 


hitherto  unworked  would,  according  to  recent 
analyses,  yield  0"002  per  cent,  of  gold.  Platinum 
was  first  discovered  some  years  before  the  war  in 
the  Rhenish  greywack.  Unfortunately,  the 
attempts  to  recover  it  proved  ineffective,  so  that 
new  methods  will  have  to  be  employed,  for  which 
cheap  electric  power  or  cheap  fuel  will  be  necessary. 
It  has  been  shown  that  the  platinum  is  not  confined 
to  the  Devonian  greywack,  where  it  was  dis- 
covered, but  that  it  also  occurs  in  the  diabases  of 
Nassau  and  in  the  schists  of  Devonian  age. — 
(Schweiz.  Chem.-Z.,  Apr.  17,  1920.) 

The  Dye  Industry  in  Basle. — The  coal-tar  dye 
industry  in  Basle  dates  back  to  1856,  and  has  so 
developed  that  it  now  employs  some  3000  unskilled 
workmen  and  a  staff  of  700,  which  includes  120 
chemists.  The  exportation  of  dyestuffs  increased  in 
value  from  14  million  francs  in  1896  to  335  million 
francs  in  1912,  whereas  Germany  exported  values 
of  72  million  mk.  in  1898  and  142  million  mk.  in 
1913.  Imported      raw      materials      and      semi- 

manufactures were  valued  at  15,075,000  fr.  in  1912, 
to  which  fuel  worth  1,623,000  fr.  should  be  added. 
The  power  utilised  includes  1568  steam-  and  11,111 
electrical  h.p.  The  improvement  of  water  transport 
will  react  favourably  on  the  progress  of  the 
industry,  as  will  the  establishment  of  a  co-operative 
acid  factory  near  Basle  and  a  soda  works  near 
Zurich,  whilst  the  amalgamation  of  the  dyestuff 
and  artificial  fertiliser  industries  in  the  district  will 
provide  the  basis  for  a  large  production  of  the 
necessary  acids.  In  regard  to  trade  policy,  the 
industry  demands  minimum  restrictions  on  the 
importation  of  raw  materials,  and  seeks  "  most 
favoured  nation  "  treatment  in  all  countries 
importing  its  wares. — (Be  v.  Prod.  Chim., 
May  31,  1920.) 

Copper  Mining  in  Russia. — Before  the  war  the 
Russian  production  of  copper  was  about  25  per 
cent,  greater  than  that  of  Germany,  but  while 
Russia  could  easily  supply  her  own  needs,  owing 
to  her  poor  industrial  development,  Germany  could 
only  furnish  20  per  cent,  of  her  own  requirements. 
During  the  18th  century  Russia  supplied  a  great 
part  of  Europe  with  copper  and  continued  to  export 
large  amounts  until  about  1840,  after  which  period 
the  output  fell  so  low  that  considerable  quantities 
had  to  be  imported.  The  output  fell  by  one-half, 
and  at  times  the  imports  were  three  times  the  home 
production.  The  causes  of  the  decline  are  ascribed 
to  the  abolition  of  serfdom,  the  raising  of  the 
mining  tax,  and  a  very  low  import  duty.  After  the 
import  dutv  had  been  raised  to  25  roubles  per  pood 
in  1886  (rouble  =  2s.  lid.;  pood=36  lb.),  smelting 
bean  to  increase  in  the  Urals  and  the  Caucasus,  so 
that  from  1885  to  1893  the  output  rose  from  4853  to 
5681  tons,  against  an  import  of  14,300  tons  in  1893. 

Copper  ore  is  found  in  the  Urals,  Caucasus, 
Poland,  Finland,  Siberia,  Altai,  and  Russian 
Turkestan.  Smelting  is  carried  on  in  the  Urals, 
Caucasus,  and  Altai  mountains,  and  electrolytic 
refining  in  Western  Siberia.  Thanks  to  high  im- 
port duties  the  home  industrv  made  rapid  progress 
in  the  decade  before  the  war.  In  1907  the  produc- 
tion and  imports  were  9500  and  13.200  metric  tons 
rcspectivelv ;  in  1909,  22.000  and  500  t. ;  and  in 
1913  the  output  rose  to  47,200  t.  There  was,  how- 
ever a  shortage  of  electrolytic  copper,  the  annual 
demand  for  which  was  about  17,000  t.,  and  the 
home  supply  some  6000—7000  t.  short  of  this  figure. 
The  war  affected  the  industry  very  severely.  In 
spite  of  the  great  demand,  production  fell  from 
34  300  t.  in  1913  to  26,500  t.  in  1915,  and  importa- 
tions rose  from  6300  t.  in  1913  to  42,500  t.  in  1915 
(31  500  t  from  the  United  States),  and  64,500  t.  in 
1916  Some  of  the  Caucasian  mines  were  destroyed 
by  the  Turks;  others,  particularly  in  Siberia, 
suffered  from  lack  of  fuel,  bad  transport,  sen i  city 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  13. 


REVIEW. 


239^ 


of  labour  and  of  explosives  which  formerly  came 
from  Germany.  No  official  statistics  are  available 
for  recent  years ;  the  industry  has  been  paralysed  by 
the  political  changes,  and  in  June,  1918,  it,  together 
with  all  other  industrial  enterprises,  was  "social- 
ised." Hence  the  war  and  its  consequences  have 
dealt  the  Russian  copper  mining  industry  a  heavy 
blow,  notwithstanding  some  promising  discoveries 
of  new  deposits,  e.g.,  in  the  Altai  district  a  body  of 
ore  was  disclosed  measuring  900  m.  long  and  6  m. 
wide  containing  40  per  cent,  of  copper,  and  in  1918 
a  large  seam  was  discovered  in  the  Kursk  Govern- 
ment containing  58  per  cent,  of  metal. — (Schtveiz 
Chem.-Z.,  Mar.  30,  1920,  from  Technik  u.  Wirt- 
schaft,  11,  1919.) 

Petroleum  Production  in  Mexico. — On  November  1, 
1919,  the  Mexican  wells  that  were  producing  petro- 
leum numbered  305,  with  a  daily  output  of  about 
two  million  barrels,  but  as  the  estimated  capacity 
of  any  well  is  only  of  relative  accuracy  it  may  safely 
be  said  that  the  present  Mexican  production  is 
approximately  one  million  barrels  a  day.  During 
1919  about  75,700,000  barrels  of  petroleum  was  ex- 
ported. The  Mexican  Government,  in  pursuance  of 
its  policy  of  encouraging  petroleum  refining,  has 
granted  numerous  concessions  for  the  establishment 
of  refineries,  many  of  which  are  now  under  construc- 
tion. During  1918,  3,795,000  tons  of  crude  oil  was 
refined  in  the  country,  fuel  oil  taking  first  place 
among  the  refined  products,  with  a  total  output  of 
2,883,000  tons;  2,653,000  tons  of  refined  petroleum 
products  was  exported  in  1919. — (U.S.  Com.  Sep., 
Apr.  13,  1920.) 

"Pita"  Fibre  in  Brazil.- -Owing  to  the  war-time 
shortage  of  jute,  attempts  were  made  in  Brazil  to 
utilise  as  a  substitute  the  "  pita  "  fibre  obtained 
from  Fourcroya  gigantea.  Technical  spinning  tests 
showed  that  as  the  breakage  of  pita  fibre  was  25  per 
cent,,  against  a  maximum  breakage  of  15  per  cent, 
for  jute,  textiles  woven  with  it  could  not  be  made 
use  of  commercially.  However,  pita  has  been  suc- 
cessfully used  in  the  manufacture  of  twine  and  rope 
in  several  factories,  but  it  is  more  liable  to  rot  than 
jute  when  exposed  to  damp.  Some  is  exported  to  the 
United  States,  where  it  is  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  finer  fabrics,  such  as  mercerised  cotton  goods, 
suitings,  etc.,  for  which  it  appears  to  be  suitable. 
The  cultivation  of  the  fibre  is  very  expensive  and 
difficult,  so  much  so  that  quantities  of  Italian  hemp 
and  jute  are  again  being  imported.  In  several  dis- 
tricts, as  in  the  State  of  Parahyba.  the  plant  is  not 
cultivated ;  it  grows  freely  in  a  wild  state  and  sup- 
plies are  drawn  from  natural  resources.  As  a  re- 
duction in  the  Brazilian  customs  tariff  on  imported 
rope  is  being  contemplated,  it  is  probable  that  the 
native  article,  whether  made  from  imported  jute 
and  hemp  or  native-grown  pita,  will  have  to  face 
severe  competition,  especially  from  the  British- 
made  article.— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  May  20,  1920.) 

Rubber  Production  and  Prices. — In  contrast  with 
most  other  commodities,  the  output  of  raw  rubber 
increased  so  much  during  the  war  that  there  is  now 
a  surplus.  From  1913  to  1915  the  output  and  con- 
sumption balanced  fairly  closely,  but  since  then 
stocks  of  raw  rubber  have  been  accumulating.  From 
1905  to  1919  the  output  increased  from  60,000  to 
334,000  tons,  and  in  the  latter  year  there  was  a  sur- 
plus amounting  to  86,000  tons,  including  floating 
stocks  of  manufactured  goods.  The  price  has  fallen 
in  sympathy  with  the  increase  in  production  as 
shown  by  the  following  figures:  — 

1915.  1916.  1917.  1918.  1919.  1920. 
Hard  fine  Para  3/9  3/3  2/8i  2/7  2/7J  2/7 
Caucho  Ball  ...  3/-  2/2  1/61  1/8  1/8  1/10 
These  price  movements  are  interesting  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  they  are  all  lower  than  the  pre-war  rate, 
which  in  1911  was  7s.  The  effect  of  this  fall  has 
been  to  give  rise  to  a  suggestion  to  curtail  output 
or  to  form  an  amalgamation  of  British  and  Dutch 
planters.— (Schweiz.  Chem.-Z.,  May  12,  1920.) 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 

HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 

Incandescent  Gas  Mantles. 
In  reply  to  Mr.  Doyle,  Sir  R.  Home  said  that  it 
was  true  that  the  imports  of  gas  mantles  had  in- 
creased  in  value  from  £1880  in  November,  1919,  to 
£25,619  in  the  two  succeeding  months,  and  that  the 
import  value  from  February  1  to  May  8  of  the 
current  year  was  £35,804.  The  Government  was 
watching  the  position  carefully,  and  it  was  hoped  to 
make  a  statement  soon  with  regard  to  this  and 
cognate  eases. — (June  21.) 

Oil  Supplies  (Agreement). 

Mr.  Kellaway,  answering  Mr.  Doyle,  stated  that 
certain  reciprocal  arrangements  had  been  entered 
into  with  France  with  regard  to  oil  supplies.  No 
restriction  had  been  placed  on  the  use  to  which  oil 
covered  by  this  agreement  was  to  be  put.  He  was 
unable  to  say  when  the  particulars  of  the  reciprocal 
agreement  would  be  given  to  the  House ;  no  agree- 
ments were  in  force  with  other  Duropean  Powers. — 
(June  21.) 

Income  Tax  (Deductions). 

Replying  to  Mr.  Greenwood,  Mr.  Baldwin,  for  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  said  that  donations 
made  by  a  trader  for  the  purpose  of  extending  the 
provision  of  university  education,  including  train- 
ing in  research,  in  departments  of  science  and  tech- 
nology relating  to  any  particular  industry,  would 
not  be  regarded  as  money  expended  exclusively  for 
trade  purposes,  and  were  therefore  not  admissible 
as  expenses  in  calculating  profits  for  income-tax 
purposes.     (Cf.  J.,  1920,  186  r.)— (June  22.) 

Brewing  and  Distilling  Supplies. 
In  answer  to  Mr.  Raffan,  Sir  W.  Mitchell-Thom- 
son said  that  the  quantities  of  materials  used  by 
brewers  in  the  United  Kingdom  during  the  year 
ended  September  30,  1919,  were:  Malt,  f.56,157 
tons;  unmalted  corn,  2397  tons;  rice,  rice  grits, 
flaked  rice,  maize  grits,  etc.,  17,551  tons;  sugar,  in- 
cluding syrups,  glucose,  and  saccharuni,  76,583 
tons;  and  the  estimated  quantities  used  in  distil- 
leries during  the  same  period  were:  Malt,  113,875 
tons;  unmalted  grain,  22,125  tons;  molasses,  4421 
tons;  sugar,  66  tons;  other  materials,  900  tons. — 
(June  22.) 

Coal  Production  (Distribution). 
In  a  written  answer  to  Capt.  Bowyer,  Mr.  Bridge- 
man  stated  that  the  coal  available  for  home  con- 
sumption in  1919,  after  deducting  the  amount  used 
in  operating  the  coal  mines,  was  estimated  at 
162  million  tons,  the  chief  uses  being :  Railways  (lor 
locomotives),  13,000,000  tons;  gas  works,  17,750,000 
tons;  electricity  and  water  undertakings,  7,500,000 
tons ;  blast  furnaces,  15,750,000  tons :  domestic  (in- 
cluding coal  supply  to  miners),  42,500, 000  tons;  all 
other  purposes,  65,000,000  tons. — (June  22.) 

Sugar. 

Sir  W.  Mitchell-Thomson,  in  reply  to  Sir  B. 
Chadwick,  stated  that  the  Royal  Commission  on  the 
Sugar  Supply  had  purchased  this  year's  Mauritius 
crop  of  vesou  sugar,  which  is  estimated  at  200,000 
tons,  at  89s.,  90s.,  and  91s.  per  cwt.,  according  to 
quality.  There  was  no  evidence  that  a  large  part 
of  the  world's  sugar  crop  could  not  be  marketed 
owing  to  transport  difficulties  in  the  producing 
countries. — (June  23.) 

Answering  Mr.  Seddon,  Mr.  McCurdy  said  that 
the  financial  reserves  of  the  Royal  Commission  on 
Sugar  Supply  were  reduced  during  1918  by  about 
£4,000,000  owing  to  the  maintenance  of  the  retail 
price  of  sugar  in  this  country  below  the  level  of  the 
world's  sugar  prices.  It  was  estimated  £hat  the 
total  production  of  the  United  States,  including 
Porto  Rico,  the  Philippine  and  Sandwich  Islands. 


REVIEW. 


would  not  exceed  1,900,000  tons,  compared  with  a 
consumption  in  1919  of  4,067,000  tons.  There  was 
no  evidence  of  the  existence  of  a  sugar  trust  in 
America. — (June  24.) 

OH  (Mesopotamia). 

The  following  information  was  given  by  the 
Prime  Minister  in  a  reply  to  Major  Entwistle  : — The 
ownership  of  the  Mesopotamian  oil  deposits  will  be 
secured  to  the  Arab  state  as  part  of  the  administra- 
tive arrangements  under  the  Treaty  and  mandate. 
No  final  decision  has  been  reached  regarding  the 
method  of  working  the  fields,  but  rights  legally 
secured  before  the  war  will  have  to  be  considered. 
The  Anglo-Persian  Oil  Co.  is  a  participant  in  a 
group  claiming  such  rights.  In  any  case  the  Arab 
State,  whose  interests  have  been  carefully  safe- 
guarded, will  receive  royalties  either  on  all  the  oil 
won  or  on  the  profit  made  from  all  the  oil  sold.  At 
present  it  is  impossible  to  say  what  claims  based  on 
grants  by  the  Turkish  Government  may  be  put 
forward  in  the  various  mandated  territories. — ■ 
(June  28.) 

Gas  Regulation  Bill. 

After  some  minor  amendments  had  been  inserted 
the  Bill  was  read  a  third  time  and  passed  (cf.  J., 
1920,  187  b,  224  r).— (June  29.) 

Ministry  of  Mines  BUI. 

The  Ministry  of  Mines  Bill  provides  for  the 
appointment  of  a  Minister  of  Mines  as  an  addi- 
tional Parliamentary  Secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Trade,  and  transfers  to  him  all  the  powers  and 
duties  of  the  Board  with  respect  to  the  mining 
industry,  including  coal  mines,  metalliferous  mines, 
and  quarries.  The  special  powers  conferred  on  the 
Minister  for  one  year  in  respect  of  the  regulation 
of  the  export  of  coal,  coke,  etc.,  of  the  pithead 
price  of  coal,  of  miners'  wages,  and  the  distribution 
of  profits  are  to  be  subject  to  the  approval  of  the 
Board  of  Trade  (section  3).  It  is  proposed  that 
the  Coal  Mines  (Emergency)  Act,  1920,  shall  con- 
tinue in  force  until  the  date  on  which  the  first 
order  made  under  section  3  takes  effect,  or  until 
March  31,  1921,  whichever  may  be  the  earlier;  that 
advisory  committees  be  set  up,  and  that  the  com- 
mittee on  coal  and  the  coal  industry  shall  consist 
of  a  chairman  and  24  members,  including  4  owners 
of  coal  mines,  4  workers  in  or  about  coal  mines, 
3  employers  and  3  workers  in  other  industries,  one 
mining  engineer,  two  managers  of  coal  mines,  one 
coal  exporter,  one  coal  factor,  one  person  with  ex- 
perience of  commerce  (other  than  coal),  one  person 
with  experience  of  co-operative  trading,  and  three 
experts  in  medical  or  other  science. 

Part  II.  of  the  Bill  deals  with  the  regulation  of 
coal  mines  and  provides  for  the  constitution  of  pit 
committees,  district  committees,  area  boards  and 
of  a  National  Board.  The  functions  of  a  pit  com- 
mittee, half  the  members  of  which  must  be  repre- 
sentatives of  the  workers,  include  the  making  of 
recommendations  in  regard  to  the  health  and  social 
welfare  of  the  workers,  the  maintenance  and  in- 
crease of  output,  and  disputes.  The  expenses  of 
the  above  bodies  are  to  be  paid  by  the  mine  owners, 
who  will  also  be  called  upon  to  pav  Id.  per  ton 
of  coal  raised  into  a  fund  to  be  applied  to  furthering 
the  social  well-being  of  the  workers,  and  for  mining 
education. 

In  moving  the  second  reading  on  June  30,  the 
President  of  the  Board  of  Trade  stated  that  al- 
though no  provision  had  been  made  in  the  Bill  for 
the  nationalisation  of  minerals,  the  Government  in- 
tended to  fulfil  its  pledge  in  this  connexion  at  a 
later  date.  The  reading  was  opposed  by  the  Labour 
Party,  but  carried  by  217  votes  to  91. 

Replying  to  a  question  put  by  Capt.  Tudor-Rees, 
Mr.  Bridgeman  gave  the  estimated  cost  of  the  new 
Department  at  about  £250,000  per  annum,  nearly 


the  whole  of  which  sum  represents  the  cost  of  ex- 
isting organisations  which  will  be  transferred  to 
the  new  Ministry. — (July  1.) 

Cornish  Tin  Mines. 

Mr.  Seddon  asked  whether  the  owners  of  the  tin 
mines  in  the  Camborne-Redruth  area  are  prepared 
to  amalgamate  their  interests,  and  thus  effect  great 
economies,  and,  if  so,  if  the  Government  would  give 
any  financial  help,  seeing  that  the  threatened 
closing  down  of  various  mines,  including  the  Dol- 
coath  and  Grenville  United  mines,  would  throw 
large  numbers  of  men  out  of  work. 

Mr.  Bridgeman  replied  that  the  position  of  the 
Cornish  tin  mining  industry  had  been  carefully 
considered  and  that  the  Government,  however,  did 
not  see  its  way  to  ask  the  House  to  vote  such 
financial  assistance  in  view  of  the  present  position 
of  national  finance.  The  suggestion  that  control 
should  be  re-established  and  the  importation  of 
tin  prohibited  was  ill-advised,  as  the  whole  output 
of  this  country  was  not  likely  to  meet  more  than  a 
fraction  of  the  home  demnd. — (July  1.) 

War-time  Scientific  Inventions. 
In  reply  to  Sir  H.  Norman,  Mr.  Bonar  Law  said 
that  the  question  as  to  the  official  attitude  towards 
scientific  inventions  made  by  officers  during  the  war 
had  been  considered  by  the  Government  Depart- 
ments concerned,  and  the  Lord  President  of  the 
Council  was  about  to  appoint  an  inter-departmental 
committee  with  the  following  terms  of  reference  :  — 
(1)  To  consider  the  methods  of  dealing  with  inven- 
tions made  by  workers  aided  or  maintained  from 
public  funds,  whether  such  workers  be  engaged 
(a)  as  research  workers  or  (b)  in  a  technical 
capacity,  so  as  to  give  a  fair  reward  to  the  inventor 
and  thus  encourage  further  effort,  to  secure  the 
industrial  utilisation  of  suitable  inventions,  and  to 
protect  the  national  interest,  and  (2)  To  outline 
a  course  of  procedure  in  respect  of  such  inventions 
which  shall  further  these  aims"  and  be  suitable  for 
adoption  by  all  Government  Departments 
concerned. — (July  5.) 

Nauru  Island  (Agreement)  Bill. 
This  Bill  came  before  the  Standing  Committee  on 
July  6,  and  in  spite  of  Government  opposition,  a 
motion,  by  Lord  Robert  Cecil,  that  the  Bill  be  sub- 
ject to  sanction  by  the  League  of  Nations,  was 
carried  by  16  votes  to  15. 

Patents  (Government  Servants). 
In  reply  to  Mr.  C.  Edwards,  Mr.  Bonar  Law  said 
that  technical  officers  and  scientific  workers  em- 
ployed by  the  Department  of  Scientific  and  Indus- 
trial Research  can  take  out  patents  for  inventions 
resulting  from  work  done  for  the  Department.  The 
patents  are  taken  out  in  the  names  of  the  inventor 
and  of  the  Imperial  Trust  for  the  Encouragement 
of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research.  The  Com- 
mittee of  the  Council  reserves  the  power  to  deter- 
mine what  share,  if  any,  of  the  royalties  or  benefits 
arising  from  such  inventions  should  be  paid  to  the 
inventor. — (July  6.) 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


Spirit  Duty. — The  Commissioners  of  Customs  and 
Excise  have  issued  a  notice  to  manufacturers  of 
medical  preparations  setting  out  the  conditions 
under  which  they  may  obtain  repayment  of  the 
increased  duties  now  imposed  on  spirits. 

Export  of  Explosives. — The  Board  of  Trade 
(Licensing  Section)  announces  that,  as  from  June  18 
last,  Rex  powder  may  be  exported  without  Privy 
Council  licence. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  13.] 


REPORT. 


Report  ox  Industrial  and  Commercial  Conditions 
in  Germany  at  the  Close  of  the  Year  1919 
iJ>-  3s-  H.M.  Stationery  Office.  192(1.  (Cmd 
<o2.     4rf.) 

Finance  and  Taxation.— Factors  contributing  to 
the  depression  of  German  finance  are  destruction 
of  credit  by  the  loss  of  the  war  and  by  political  un- 
rest, absence  of  raw  materials,  inflation  of  currency 
uncertainty  as  to  obligations  under  the  Peace 
Treaty,  and  the  difficulty  of  controlling  imports 
of  goods  and  exports  of  marks  across  the  western 
frontier.  There  was  a  marked  increase  of  paper 
currency  during  the  second  half  of  1919  due  to 
rising  prices  and  to  the  impending  assessments  in 
connexion  with  the  levy  on  capital.  The  Gorman 
Public  Debt  amounted  to  16,715  million  marks  on 
March  31,  1915,  and  was  estimated  at  218,812 
million  marks  on  March  31,  1920;  the  budget  made 
no  provision  for  any  except  immediate  obligations 
arising  out  of  the  Peace  Treaty,  it  being  left  to 
the  Allies  to  frame  their  demands.  Many  new  taxes 
and  a  concentration  of  the  control  of  taxes  have 
been  introduced  to  put  the  internal  finances  in 
order,  but  these  do  not  affect  the  foreign  credit  and 
trade  balance. 

Coal  and  Bailways. — There  was  a  steady  improve- 
ment in  the  output  of  coal  during  1919,  but  strikes 
and  transport  difficulties  prevented  the  accumula- 
tion of  winter  stocks.  The  production  of  lignite 
exceeded  that  of  1913  owing  to  the  development  of 
the  nitrogen  and  aluminium  industries.  The  trans- 
port of  coal  is  still  unsatisfactory,  and  large  clumps 
exist  in  Upper  Silesia  and  the  Ruhr  Area.  Stocks 
for  the  railways  were  only  maintained  with  great 
difficulty  during  the  winter ;  many  of  the  smaller 
gas  works  have  been  closed  for  some  time,  and  in 
other  cases  a  supply  of  gas  is  only  maintained  for 
a  few  hours  daily.  The  distribution  of  domestic 
coal  is  very  irregular  particularly  in  the  south  and 
east.  The  food-  supply  has  been  affected  by  the 
small  quantities  of  coal  available  for  shipping, 
flour  mills,  forge  and  other  agricultural  purposes. 
Blast  furnaces,  steel  works,  power  stations  and  the 
cement,  lime,  brick  and  procelaiu  industries,  all  of 
national  importance,  suffer  from  the  shortage. 
Efforts  have  been  made  to  avoid  closing  down  manu- 
factures in  order  to  utilise  such  raw  materials  as 
were  available.  Coal  taxes  were  introduced  in  1917, 
followed  by  a  system  of  central  control  of  the  indus- 
try, in  which  the  miners  participate,  iu  1920,  but 
these  do  not  affect  production. 

Iron  and  Steel. — The  industry  is  particularly 
affected  by  the  loss  of  the  Saar  and  of  Lorraine 
and  by  the  rising  cost  of  Swedish  ore,  large  amounts 
of  which  were  due  at  the  end  of  the  war.  F.  Krupp 
A.-G.  closed  the  year  1918—1919  with  a  loss,  being 
hard  hit  by  the  declining  exchange  as  the  Govern- 
ment prohibited  payment  for  foreign  ore  in  foreign 
currency  obtained  from  exports  during  the  war. 
After  the  armistice,  new  manufactures  such  as 
internal  combustion  motors,  locomotives,  goods- 
trucks,  lorries,  sewing  machines  and  other  small 
goods  were  started  in  addition  to  those  run  before 
the  war. 

The  industry  had  anticipated  an  improvement  in 
the  coal  and  labour  situation  in  May,  1920,  but 
it  is  unlikely  that  this  has  occurred.  The  price 
of  Swedish  ore  was  300  mk.  per  ton,  as  against 
18  mk.  in  1913,  and  of  minette  070  mk.,  as  against 
85  mk.  A  Union  of  the  German  Metal  Goods  In- 
dustry, with  1400  members  employing  300,000 
hands,  has  been  formed. 

Leather. — Government  control  was  removed  in 
August,  1919,  and  the  subsequent  rise  in  prices  up 
to  10 — 12  mk.  per  lb.  for  raw  hides  was  such  that 
manufacturers   ceased   buying.      The   state   of   the 


exchanges,  coupled  with  import  regulations,  have 
raised  foreign  leather  goods  to  a  prohibitive  price. 

Shipping. — After  delivering  all  ships  over  1600 
tons  and  half  those  between  1000  and  1600  tons, 
Germany  now  possesses  a  total  of  501,910  tons,  a 
tenth  of  her  pre-war  tonnage.  Construction  of  new 
vessels  over  1000  tons  is  prevented  by  uncertaintv 
of  the  interpretation  of  the  peace  terms. 

As  Germany  cannot  buy  she  cannot  produce,  and 
is  therefore  not  a  serious  industrial  rival  at  pre- 
sent ;  her  industrial  organisation  is,  however,  not 
seriously  damaged,  and  would  rapidly  respond  to 
any  stimulus.  German  factories  should  not  be  pur- 
chased without  consideration  of  the  problems  of 
fuel,  labour,  taxation  and  restrictive  legislation. 
Most  undertakings  worth  buying  have  taken  pre- 
caution to  prevent  the  intrusion  of  foreign  influ- 
ence. 


LEGAL    INTELLIGENCE. 


Saccharin  Transaction.  N.  L.  Scaliaris  v.  E. 
Ofverberg  and  Co. 

On  June  22,  in  the  King's  Bench  Division,  an 
action  was  brought  by  Mr.  N.  L.  Scaliaris  against 
Messrs.  E.  Ofverberg  and  Co.,  of  London,  to  re- 
cover money  paid  for  saccharin  and  damages  for 
breach  of  contract. 

For  the  plaintiff  it  was  stated  that  he  purchased 
1200  lb.  of  saccharin,  Monsanto  brand,  from  the  de- 
fendant company  in  August,  1918.  The  goods  were 
landed  at  Glasgow  and  then  sent  to  London,  where 
they  were  sold  as  being  of  the  Monsanto  brand.  It 
was  found  that  400  lb.  was  not  of  this  brand,  and 
the  sub-purchasers  rejected  this  quantity.  Mr. 
Justice  Bailhache  had  previously  confirmed  the 
award  of  an  arbitrator  in  favour  of  the  sub- 
purchasers, to  whom  the  plaintiff,  therefore,  paid 
some  £4,500.  Plaintiff  now  claimed  this  amount 
from  Ofverberg  and  Co.  and  £225  for  loss  of  profits. 
The  defence  was  that  as  plaintiff  took  possession 
at  Glasgow,  he  should  have  examined  the  goods 
there;  as  he  failed  to  do  this,  there  was  no  reason 
for  complaint  when  the  goods  arrived  in  London. 

Mr.  Justice  Rowlatt,  in  giving  judgment,  said 
that  the  buyer  was  entitled  to  reject  the  goods  in- 
asmuch as  although  they  were  manufactured  by  the 
Monsanto  firm,  they  had  been  sold  for  shipment  to 
another  firm  which  had  put  the  Monsanto  label 
upon  them.  As  to  whether  the  buyer  was  not  too 
late  in  his  rejection  of  the  goods,  he  held  that  the 
buyer  could  treat  them  as  still  in  transit  until  they 
arrived  in  London,  as  Glasgow  was  not  the  port  of 
destination.  He  found  that  the  plaintiff  did 
examine  at  the  first  reasonable  opportunity,  and 
that  lie  was  then  entitled  to  reject. 

Judgment  was  given  for  the  plaintiff  for  a  sum 
to  be  agreed  upon  between  the  parties. 


Validity  of  a  Pke-War  Contract.  Pacific  Phos- 
phate  Co.,  Ltd..  v.  The  Empire  Transport  Co., 
Ltd. 

An  action  was  brought  on  June  29,  in  the  King's 
Bench  Division;  by  the  Pacific  Phosphate  Co.,  Ltd., 
of  London,  against  the  Empire  Transport  Co.,  Ltd., 
for  a  declaration  that  a  contract  of  August  30, 
1913,  was  a  valid  and  subsisting  contract. 

On  behalf  of  the  plaintiff  company  it  was  stated 
that  under  the  contract  defendants  were  to  be  pro- 
vided with  twelve  steamers  a  year  from  1914  to  1918 
for  the  transport  of  phosphate  from  Nauru  and 
Ocean  Islands,  and  that  in  the  event  of  war  ship- 
ments  could   be   suspended   until  its  termination. 


REVIEW. 


[July  15,  1920. 


The  defendants  denied  liability,  maintaining  that 
the  contract  was  frustrated  and  dissolved. 

In  giving  judgment,  Mr.  Justice  Rowlatt  held 
that  the  contract  had  come  to  an  end  by  reason  of 
frustration  by  events  not  contemplated  by  the 
parties  concerned ;  accordingly  he  gave  judgment 
for  the  defendants,  with  costs. 


Corrosion  of  Ship's  Plates  by  Dissolved  Copper 
Sulphate. 
On  June  29,  the  Court  of  Appeal  upheld  the  judg- 
ment of  Mr.  Justice  Hill  that  the  owners  of  the 
steamship  in  question  were  not  liable  for  damage 
due  to  water  having  entered  a  mixed  cargo  of 
copper  sulphate  in  bags  and  cotton  yarn,  and  dis- 
missed the  appeal  by  the  owners  of  the  cargo.  (Cf. 
J.,  1920,  19  h.) 


OFFICIAL  TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for 
June  24  and  July  1.) 


OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London,  S.W.  1, 
from  firms,  agents,  or  individuals  who  desire  to  re- 
present U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of  the 
goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  re- 
ferred to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and 
quoting  the  specific  reference  number  :  — 


Locality  of 
firm  or  agent. 


MATERIALS. 


Egypt 
Belgium 


Czecho-Slovakia 
Germany  . . 


Switzerland 
Algeria 

..    and  Tunis 
United  States 
Brazil 


Colombia  and  Vene- 
zuela 
Cuba 


Earthenware  . .         . .         .  -  j       918 

Dry  colours,  colours  in  oil.  white 
lead,  paint  removers      . .         . .   |       931 

Druggists' supplies  ..         ..         950 

Coated  papers  and  boxboard 
Cotton  waste  (tender  for) 
Copper,  brass,  zinc,  lead,  nickel. 

white  metal 
Chemicals 
Nickel  chrome  steel,  bright  drawn 

steel  bars 
Olive  oil.  tannin?  material* 
Oil  (including  all  edible  oils),  oil- 
seed cake  . .         . .         . .  965 

Glass,  china,  pottery         . .         . .         967 

Pig  iron,  tinplate.  copper,  tin.  zinc         940 

Oil-seeds 941 

Drugs,   medicines,   essences,   per- 
fumes, toilet  soap 
Soda  (ash  and  crystal),  glue,  gela- 
tin,   shellac,    gum    tragacauth, 
boric  acid,  sodium  sulphide    . .         973 

Chemicals 974 

Glassware,  metal  sheets    . .         . .         975 

Copper  sulphate,  soap,  candles  . .         976 
Waste  paper  . .  . .  . .  946 

Chemicals,     anilines,     lubricating 

oil,  cement 
Industrial  chemicals,  iron  bars  and  j 
sheets,  cement 979 

Paint,  varnish         . .  . .  . .  948 

Steel  rails  and  bars,  iron  pipe. 
corrugated  roofing,  plate  and 
sheet  glass,  Boor  and  wall  tiles . .  I      9S1 


*  The  High  Commissioner  for  Canada,  19,  Victoria  Street,  London, 
8.W.  1. 

t  Sir  A.  L.  Webb.  K.C.M.G.,  Queen  Anne's  Chambers.  Broadway, 
Westminster,  S.W.  1. 

Market  Sought. — A  Canadian  firm  able  to  ex- 
port lard  oils  for  textile  use  wishes  to  hear  from  im- 
porters in  the  U.K..  Inquiries  to  the  Canadian 
Government  Trade  Commissioner,  73,  Basinghall 
Street,  London,  E.C.  2. 


TARIFF,  CUSTOMS,  EXCISE. 

Austria. — A  State  monopoly  of  the  sale  and 
manufacture  of  natural  and  artificial  mineral 
waters  and  mineral  water  products  has  been  esta- 
blished as  from  June  1. 

Belgium. — Among  the  articles  affected  by  the  law 
authorising,  as  from  June  21,  the  increase  of 
customs  duty  by  means  of  "  coefficients  of  in- 
crease "  are  fermented  beverages,  cocoa,  candles, 
yeast,  matches,  certain  metals,  paper,  skins, 
earthenware,  gunpowder,  liquid  carbonic  acid, 
acetic  and  sulphuric  ethers,  soap,  glass,  vinegar, 
acetic  acid,  and  textiles. 

The  export  without  export  licence  of  hackled  flax 
and  waste  therefrom  and  of  flax  tow  is  authorised 
until  September  15. 

Denmark. — The  prohibition  of  the  export  of 
potato  starch  has  been  cancelled. 

Egypt. — The  import  tariff  valuations  of  iron  and 
steel  manufactures  are  set  out  in  the  issue  for 
July  1. 

France  and  Algeria. — Among  the  articles  subject, 
under  certain  conditions,  to  reduced  rates  of  im- 
port duty  when  imported  for  the  purpose  of  fur- 
ther working  and  re-export  are  tinplate,  wire  of 
copper,  bronze  or  brass,  certain  kinds  of  paper, 
and  porcelain. 

The  import  of  newsprint  paper  and  cellulose  pulp 
for  the  manufacture  thereof  is  prohibited  as  from 
June  16. 

Italy. — To  obtain  the  reduced  rate  of  import  duty, 
crude  mineral  oils  must  have  sp.  gr.  not  less  than 
0950  at  15°  C,  must  be  viscid  and  of  a  black 
bituminous  appearance,  and  not  contain  more  than 
20  per  cent,  by  weight  of  distilled  products  at  310° 
C.  Residues  when  not  suitable  for  lubricating 
purposes  or  illumination,  and  provided  that  they 
have  sp.  gr.  not  less  than  0'860  at  15°  C,  may  also 
be  admitted  at  the  reduced  rate. 

Kelantan. — As  from  February  1,  the  rate  of  ex- 
port duty  on  copra  is  fixed  at  3  per  cent,  ad 
valorem. 

Luxemburg. — The  rate  of  export  duty  on  iron 
ore,  slag,  and  scales  from  rolling  mills  has  been 
reduced  to  60  centimes  per  1000  k%.  as  from  May  1 

Netherlands. — Export  prohibitions  have  been 
temporarily  withdrawn  from  bone  black,  nickel, 
and  wire  nails. 

Poland.- — The  temporary  suspension  of  customs 
duty  on  certain  articles  has  been  prolonged.  Among 
the  articles  affected  are  margarine,  nitric  and  sul- 
phuric acids,  natural  colouring  earths  and  clays, 
certain  kinds  of  porcelain,  rubber  packing,  and  iron 
and  steel  wire. 

"  Articles  of  luxury,"  the  import  of  which  is 
prohibited  include  certain  nuts  and  seeds,  cocoa, 
chocolate,  beer,  precious  stones,  painted  earthen- 
ware and  porcelain,  majolica,  certain  kinds  of  glass- 
ware, perfumery,  toilet  soap,  boot  polish,  and 
liquid  inks. 

Portugal. — The  decree  modifying  the  export  re- 
strictions and  surtaxes  is  given  in  the  issue  for 
June  24.  Among  the  articles  affected  are  hides 
and  skins,  molasses,  olive  oil,  olive  husk  oil,  whale 
oil,  fish  oil,  oil  cakes,  industrial  alcohol,  cocoa, 
chocolate,  wine,  vinegar,  alcohol,  tartaric  acid, 
tartar,  tartrates,  turpentine,  rosin,  resins,  tanning 
materials,  glue,  copper  ore,  tin  ore,  tin,  wolfram, 
copper  precipitate,  tinplate,  certain  metals,  wood- 
pulp,  vegetable  fibres,  phosphorus  matches,  coal 
tar,  medicinal  plants,  copper  sulphate,  chemical 
and  pharmaceutical  products,  paper,  and  wax. 

Portugal  (Angola).— The  export  duties  on  hides, 
skins,  palm  kernels,  and  palm  kernel  oil  have  been 
amended. 

San  Salvador. — Exportation  of  brown  sugar  is 
prohibited  as  from  May  12. 

Southern  Ithodesia. — The  import  duties  on 
spirits,    perfumes,    essences,    medicinal    and    toilet 


Vol.   XXXIX..  Xo.  IS] 


preparations,  syrups,  and  tinctures  containing 
more  than  3  per  cent,  of  proof  spirit  have  been  in- 
creased as  from  May  10. 

Spain.- — Sugar  may  be  imported  at  the  reduced 
rate  of  duty  until  September  8. 

Sweden. — The  customs  duties  on,  inter  alia,  lard, 
dripping,  margarine,  and  condensed  milk  have  been 
suspended  until  August  31. 

Switzerland. — The  general  export  licence  author- 
ising the  export  of  crude  ferro-silicon,  ferro- 
chrome,  and  similar  iron  alloys  has  been  abrogated 
as  from  May  25. 

Tunis. — The  export  and  re-export  of  industrial 
alcohol  is  prohibited  as  from  April  30. 


COMPANY     NEWS. 


THE  BRITISH  CYANIDES  CO.,  LTD. 
The  annual  ordinary  general  meeting  was  held  in 
London  on  June  23.  Mr.  C.  F.  Ron-sell,  the  chair- 
man, said  that  in  spite  of  the  many  alterations  and 
extensions  to  plant  and  works,  and  the  fact  that 
trade  had  been  exceptionally  difficult  during  the 
past  year,  the  balance  of  profit  had  increased  from 
£20,572  to  £25,042  (issued  capital  £256,438).  The 
directors  were  engaged  in  negotiations  which  would 
doubtless  result  in  a  considerable  change  in  the 
position  of  the  British  Potash  Co.  That  company 
had  done  good  service  during  the  war  and  during 
the  past  year,  and  its  value  as  an  asset  to  the 
British  Cyanides  Co.  would  be  eventually  well  worth 
the  price  at  which  it  stands  in  the  books,  viz., 
£26,500;  but  it  was  impossible  to  say  very  much 
as  to  the  future  of  the  business. 

Mr.  Kenneth  M.  Chance,  the  managing  director, 
referred  to  the  great  expansion  the  works  had 
undergone  during  the  past  seven  years,  and  said 
that  greater  progress  had  been  made  in  the  manu- 
facture of  chemicals  since  January  1,  1920,  than  in 
any  previous  complete  year  in  the  company's  his- 
tory. Manufacturing  costs  had  been  reduced  and 
new  methods  had  been  worked  out  by  the  research 
department.  The  change-over  to  peace  conditions 
had  been  attended  by  many  difficulties,  but  now 
that  the  extensions  had  been  completed  neither 
German  nor  any  other  foreign  competition  was  to  be 
feared,  provided  only  that  fair  treatment  in  regard 
to  taxation  and  restrictions  on  trade  were  accorded 
by  the  Government.  Despite  long  delays  due  to 
difficulties  in  obtaining  materials,  progress  had  been 
made  in  working  out  the  company's  "  barium  "  pro- 
cess. He  believed  that  ultimately  the  process  would 
be  better  suited  to  the  economic  production  of 
ammonia  in  this  country  than  any  other,  although 
it  would  take  many  years  to  bring  to  fruition ; 
meanwhile  efforts  were  being  concentrated  on  the 
primary  objective — the  production  of  a  cheap  and 
unlimited  source  of  supply  of  cyanogen.  Much  pro- 
gress had  been  achieved  in  regard  to  potash  pro- 
duction, the  output  had  been  increased  materially 
and  both  methods  of  manufacture  and  quality  of 
the  finished  product  greatly  improved.  Manu- 
facture is  handicapped  by  the  prohibition  of  its 
exportation  except  under  licence,  and  by  the  unre- 
stricted importation  of  foreign  material.  Appar- 
ently, some  of  the  crystal  glass  manufacturers  were 
not  satisfied  with  tbat  form  of  protection,  and 
wanted  facilities  for  importing  pure  carbonate  of 
potash  from  Germany  at  prices  far  below  those  at 
which  the  Germans  can  make  it.  During  the 
present  year  the  company  had  supplied  this 
material  without  delay  to  British  glass  manufac- 
turers at  a  lower  price  than  had  been  charged  for 
similar  quality  by  any  makers  in  any  other 
country  in  the  world. 


BLEACHERS'  ASSOCIATION,  LTD. 
The  report  for  the  year  ended  March  31,  1920. 
gives  the  gioss  trading  profits  at  £1,202,240,  or 
£472,628  more  than  in  the  year  1913-14,  and  the 
net  profits  at  £813,579,  which  with  the  amount 
brought  forward  leaves  a  total  available  balance  ot 
£1,102,468.  Out  of  this  sum  £150,000  is  placed  to 
the  general  reserve  fund,  bringing  it  up  to 
£1,200,000,  and  the  holders  of  ordinary  shares  are 
to  receive  15  per  cent,  for  the  year,  plus  a  bonu^ 
of  5  per  cent.  The  carry  forward  is  £321,461,  as 
against  £288,888  brought  in.  The  directors,  while 
not  proposing  to  make  any  immediate  issue,  recom- 
mend that  the  capital  be  increased  to  £8,000,000 
by  the  creation  of  2  million  new  shares  of  £1  each. 
This  proposal  was  adopted  at  an  extraordinary 
meeting,  following  the  annual  meeting  held  in 
Manchester  on  June  22.  Sir  Alan  Sykes,  who  pre- 
sided, stated  that  the  world's  markets  were  at  the 
present  time  doing  extremely  little  in  the  way  of 
buying. 


BURMAH  DLL  CO.,  LTD. 

In  his  address  to  the  annual  general  meeting  at 
Glasgow  on  June  24,  Sir  John  T.  Cargill  stated 
that  he  had  recently  visited  Cambridge  University 
and  had  noted  with  great  satisfaction  the  excellent 
use  which  was  being  made  of  the  company's  dona- 
tion of  £50,000  for  chemical  research.  He  wished 
others  would  follow  the  example  of  the  oil  com- 
panies and  encourage  scientific  research  and  educa- 
tion at  all  our  great  universities. 

The  business  of  the  company  during  1919  was 
very  prosperous,  the  profits  having  exceeded  those 
of  1918  by  £1,350,000.  After  writing  off  large  sums, 
placing  £1,291,000  to  general  reserve,  and  paying 
£318,120  for  income  tax,  dividends  amounting  to 
50  per  cent,  for  the  year  are  paid  on  the  ordinary 
shares,  and  the  carry  forward  is  £1,536,994,  sub- 
ject to  excess  profits  duty  estimated  at  £1,300,000. 
Owing  to  increased  taxation  and  a  greatly  increased 
share  capital,  the  payment  of  50  per  cent,  in  divi- 
dends for  the  year  1920  is  most  improbable. 

In  conjunction  with  Messrs.  Tata,  Ltd.,  a  com- 
pany has  been  formed  to  initiate  the  manufacture 
of  tinplat-e  in  India.  The  factory  will  be  erected 
near  the  Tata  iron  and  steel  works  at  Jamshedpur, 
about  150  miles  from  Calcutta,  which  will  supply 
the  necessary  materials.  It  is  hoped  that  produc- 
tion will  commence  in  the  early  part  of  1922. 

At  a  subsequent  extraordinary  meeting  it  was 
resolved  to  increase  the  capital  to  £7,000,000  by  the 
creation  of  one  million  new  ordinary  shares  of  £1 
each,  to  capitalise  the  sum  of  £2,286,000,  repre- 
senting undivided  profits,  and  to  appropriate  that 
sum  for  distribution  as  a  capital  bonus  to  share- 
holders at  the  rate  of  four  new  ordinary  shares  for 
every  five  now  held. 


SCOTTISH  OILS,  LTD. 

The  first  annual  general  meeting  was  held  on 
June  24,  in  Glasgow,  Sir  Charles  Greenway  pre- 
siding. 

Alluding  to  the  critical  position  of  the  Scottish 
shale  oil  industry  a  year  ago,  the  chairman  said 
that  a  crisis  was  reached  in  September  last  (cf.  J., 
1920,  20  b)  when  the  workers  demanded  a  reduction 
of  hours.  Work  was  continued  on  the  old  basis  for 
six  months,  after  which  the  directors  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  owing  to  the  economies  which  would 
result  from  the  amalgamation  (cf.  J.,  1919,  277  r), 
and  to  the  advance  in  the  price  of  products,  the 
industry  would  be  able  to  stand  a  seven-hours'  day, 
and  this  was  brought  into  force  on  April  7  last. 
The  projected  extension  of  the  activities  of  the 
industry  by  undertaking  the  refining  of  imported 


REVIEW. 


crude  petroleum  was  now  in  operation,  thereby 
enabling  the  refineries  to  work  at  full  capacity 
and  reduce  working  costs ;  very  important  develop- 
ments were  to  be  expected  in  this  connexion.  The 
sale  and  distribution  of  by-products  by  the  Scottish 
Oil  Agency,  Ltd.,  were  being  successfully  carried 
out,  and  an  arrangement  between  this  agency  and 
the  British  Petroleum  and  Homelight  companies, 
whereby  the  two  latter  would  act  for  the  former  in 
England  and  Ireland,  had  been  completed.  The 
marketing  of  sulphate  of  ammonia  was  in  the  hands 
of  the  Sulphate  of  Ammonia  Federation,  Ltd.  (<•/. 
J.,  1920,  209  r),  in  the  formation  of  which  the 
company  had  taken  a  leading  part.  The  Scottish  oil 
companies  produce  about  one-sixth  of  the  total  pro- 
duction of  sulphate  of  ammonia  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  and  the  Federation  comprises  444  manu- 
facturers out  of  a  total  of  499.  Since  the  close  of 
the  financial  year  selling  prices  of  all  the  company's 
products  had  advanced,  but  costs  had  also  risen. 
However,  with  a  continuance  of  present  conditions, 
the  current  year  should  bo  prosperous. 


THE  BRITISH  OIL  AND  CAKE  MILLS,  LTD. 

The  directors'  report  for  the  year  1919,  sub- 
mitted at  the  general  meeting  held  in  London  on 
June  24,  states  that  after  allocating  nearly 
£247,000  to  reserves,  etc.,  there  remains  a  balance 
of  £357.811,  which,  with  the  amount  brought  for- 
ward, allows  of  the  payment  of  25  per  cent,  on  the 
ordinary  shares.  The  sum  of  £255,000  has  been 
spent  on  repairs  and  renewals  during  the  year. 

In  his  address  as  chairman,  Mr.  J.  W.  Pearson 
referred  to  the  negotiations  which  had  taken  place 
between  the  company  and  the  African  and  Eastern 
Corporation,  Ltd.,  with  a  view  to  a  possible  fusion, 
but  these  were  abandoned  before  any  offer  or  pro- 
posal had  been  made  by  either  side.  The  past  year 
had  been  a  very  succesful  one,  the  turnover  having 
exceeded  £25,000,000,  of  which  the  Revenue  would 
take  approximately  one-half.  Arrangements  had 
been  made  to  acquire  the  entire  share  capital  of  the 
business  of  J.  and  J.  Stephenson,  Ltd.,  of  Hull. 
With  regard  to  stocks  of  raw  material,  valued  at 
£2,700,000,  the  company  had  rarely  more  than 
sufficient  to  run  the  mills  for  a  month,  and  the 
whole  of  these  had  been  sold  at  a  profit  within  six 
weeks  of  the  closing  of  the  balance-sheet.  The 
chief  subsidiary  companies  were  the  British  Ex- 
tracting Co.  and  John  Robinson,  Ltd.  The  Hull 
Stearine  and  Warehousing  Co.  dealt  with  the  whole 
of  the  by-products  of  the  company's  refineries.  The 
margarine  works  had  been  completed  and  ex- 
tended ;  the  soap  works  at  Hull  were  approaching 
completion  and  should  reach  the  production  stage 
early  next  year. 


ELECTRO  BLEACH  AND  BY-PRODUCTS,  LTD. 

The  directors'  report  presented  to  the  sixth 
annual  meeting  at  Manchester,  on  July  1,  states 
that  the  gross  profit  for  the  year  1919  was  £68,368, 
and  the  net  profit  £34,637.  After  paying  the  pre- 
ference dividend  and  allocating  £5000  to  reserve, 
it  is  proposed  to  pay  a  further  dividend  of  7J  per 
cent,  on  the  ordinary  shares,  making  14  per  cent, 
for  the  year,  and  to  carry  forward  £4277.  The 
report  and  accounts  were  adopted  at  the  meeting. 
The  chairman,  Sir  H.  Mackinder,  stated  that  the 
exchange  of  shares  with  Brunner,  Mond  and  Co. 
had  been  carried  through;  only  the  owners  of  125 
out  of  400,000  issued  shares  had  refused  the  offer. 


£200,000  ordinary  and  £100,000  preference  shares, 
and  annual  profits  have  averaged  £36,000  for  the 
last  four  years.  £50,000  six  per  cent,  debentures 
are  now  offered  for  subscription  at  £92  per  cent., 
making  the  balance  of  a  total  issue  of  £100,000.  The 
debentures  are  repayable  at  par  by  annual  draw- 
ings, the  amount  to  be  allocated  to  redemption 
being  equal  to  8  per  cent. 

Boot's  Pure  Drug  Co.,  Ltd. — In  a  circular 
addressed  to  the  shareholders,  the  chairman,  Sir 
Jesse  Boot,  states  that  recent  reports  concerning 
the  sale  of  this  company  to  the  United  Drug  Co. 
of  America  were  inaccurate.  As  a  result  of 
negotiations  between  himself  and  the  president 
of  the  American  company,  a  working  "  alliance" 
between  the  two  companies  has  been  brought  about 
by  the  formation  of  a  new  company  with  a  capital 
of  over  £10,000,000,  which  has  taken  over  all  Sir 
J.  Boot's  holding  of  deferred  ordinary  shares  in 
the  Pure  Drug  Co.,  together  with  the  large 
Canadian  business  and  all  other  businesses  outside 
of  America  controlled  by  the  United  Drug  Co.  The 
main  object  of  the  alliance  is  stated  to  be  the 
avoidance  of  competition. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


New  Issues. — T<ow  Temperature  Carbonisation, 
Ltd.  (cf.  J.,  19  r),  is  offering  £250,000  ordinary 
shares  of  £1  each  at  par. 

A,  Boake  Roberts  and  Co.,  Ltd. — This  company- 
has    a    share    capital    of    £300,000,    divided    into 


BRITISH. 
Nigeria  in  1918. — The  total  value  of  the  imports, 
exclusive  of  specie,  was  £7,423,158,  as  against 
£5.808,592  in  1917.  The  imports  included  :— Kola 
nuts,  133,445  centals  (£197,958);  salt,  34,763  tons 
(£311,752);  kerosene,  etc.,  1,615,960  galls. 
(£93,697) ;  iron,  steel  and  their  manufactures, 
£139,535;  and  soap,  2867  tons  (£129,337).  The 
value  of  imports  from  the  British  Empire  increased 
from  £5,025,043  in  1917  to  £6,4.59,147  in  1918,  and 
foreign  goods  were  valued  at  £964,011  (£783,549  in 
1917).  The  exports,  excluding  specie,  amounted 
in  value  to  £9,511,971  in  1918,  compared  with 
£8,602,486  in  1917.  and  included  :  — Benniseed.  42 
tons  (£696) ;  cotton  lint,  661  tons  (£697,339) ;  cotton- 
seed, 405  tons  (£15,412);  rubber,  157  tons 
(£19,667) ;  hides  and  skins  (£293.019) ;  shea  products, 
126  tons  (£4884);  tin  ore,  8294  tons  (£1,770,003); 
palm  oil,  86,425  tons  (£2,610,448);  palm  kernels, 
205,167  tons  (£3,226,306);  and  groundnuts,  57,554 
tons  (£920,137).  The  share  of  the  exports  taken 
by  the  United  Kingdom  and  British  Possessions 
increased  from  83'6  per  cent,  in  1917  to  924  per 
cent,  in  1918. 

In  the  Northern  Provinces  82  tin-mining  com- 
panies operated  throughout  the  vear  and  produced 
8434  tons  of  tin  ore  (8314  in  1917).  Gold  mining 
operations  were  continued  near  Minna  in  the  Niger 
Province  and  14166  oz.  of  alluvial  gold  was  won. 
In  the  Southern  Provinces  mining  is  confined  to 
the  Calabar  Province  and  only  one  company,  the 
Nigerian  Proprietarv  Co.,  Ltd.,  is  operating.  The 
output  of  coal  was  83,405  tons  in  1917  and  148,214 
tons  in  1918. 

The  season  was  a  fair  one  for  most  crops  except 
cotton;  groundnuts  showed  an  increase  of  10,000 
tons,  and  a  large  quantity  still  remained  in  the 
country  owing  to  the  lack  of  railway  facilities. 
Progress  has  been  made  with  the  cultivation  of 
pedigree  seedling  sugar  canes  obtained  from  Bar- 
badoes  in  1914,  and  it  is  estimated  that  there  are 
now  approximately  150  acres  under  this  crop.  The 
Agricultural  Department  distributed  large  amounts 
of  various  types  of  cottonseed  to  the  farmers  and 
continues  to  encourage  cotton  growing.  Coconuts 
in  the  Onitsha  province  have  suffered  from  disease 
and  control  measures  have  only  been  partially  suc- 
cessful.     Several   of   the   Para   rubber   plantations 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  13.] 


REVIEW. 


have  reached  a  tappable  size  and  the  yield  of  rubber 
was  on  the  whole  satisfactory;  a  serious  fungous 
disease  of  the  bark  which  broke  out  on  a  number 
of  tapped  trees  is  being  investigated.  Successful 
efforts  have  been  made  to  encourage  the  planting 
of  the  Gold  Coast  variety  of  the  kola  nut  and  it  is 
hoped  eventually  to  produce  nuts  equal  in  quantity 
to  the  imports. — (Col.  Bep.-Ann.,  No.  1030  Avr 
1920.) 

GENERAL. 

The  Japanese  Rubber  Trade. — The  manufacture  of 
rubber  goods  in  Japan  has  developed  considerably 
of  late  years  owing  to  the  conditions  imposed  by  the 
war.  The  Tokyo  Rubber  Association  was  formed 
early  in  1919  and  soon  decided  to  raise  prices  by  20 
per  cent.,  but  this  was  found  to  be  insufficient. 
Japanese  tyres  are  used  almost  exclusively  in 
Shanghai  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  the  Eastern 
branch  of  Dunlop's.  Although  the  climate  and  con- 
ditions of  the  roads  militate  against  a  long  life,  the 
Japanese  tyres  are  supplied  under  a  guarantee  of 
seven  months. — (India  Eubber  World,  Apr.,  1920.) 

Chemical  Trade  of  Japan. — The  imports  of  chemi- 
cals into  Japan,  which  include  salicylic  acid,  caustic 
soda,  sodium  cyanide,  soda  ash,  logwood  extract 
and  aniline  dyes,  have  increased  greatly  of  late 
years.  In  1919,  stocks  of  imported  carbolic  acid, 
soda  ash,  caustic  soda,  glue  and  resin  were  in  ex- 
cess of  the  demand.  Most  of  these  chemicals  were 
imported  from  the  United  States,  which  is  the  sole 
sourceof  Japanese  imports  of  potassiumdichromate, 
calcium  acetate,  milk  sugar  and  aniline  salts. 
Ammonium  carbonate  and  chloride,  tartaric  acid, 
zinc  white,  sodium  cyanide,  sodium  borate,  citric 
acid  and  gelatin,  however,  are  imported  from  Great 
Britain  more  freely  than  from  the  United  States, 
whilst  the  former  is  the  exclusive  source  of  sodium 
peroxide  and  cyanide.  Among  the  products  that 
became  export  lines  during  the  war  are  naphtha- 
lene, acetic  acid-,  zinc  dust,  copper  sulphate, 
potassium  chlorate  and  chloride. — (Bd.  of  Trade  J., 
June  3,  1920.) 

Trade    of    Hongkong    in    1919 Chemicals.— The 

trade  in  chemicals  was  valued  at  £514.551  in  1919, 
compared  with  £413,116  in  1918.  The  chief  im- 
ports were  :  Saltpetre,  mainly  from  India  (£91.931) ; 
camphor,  from  north  and  central  China  and  Japan 
(£57,787) ;  soda  ash,  almost  entirely  from  Great 
Britain  (£45,684) ;  caustic  soda,  of  which  two-thirds 
came  from  the  United  States  and  the  remainder 
chiefly  from  Great  Britain  (£38,939).  The  im- 
ports of  acid,  mainly  from  Japan,  showed  a  marked 
decrease,  as  did  also  those  of  bleaching  powder, 
calcium  carbide,  phosphorus  and  glycerin.  There 
were  increased  imports  of  alum,  borax,  quinine, 
potassium  chlorate,  and  sulphur.  In  general, 
supplies  were  difficult  to  obtain,  and  the  trade 
showed  little  life. 

Sugar. — For  the  first  time  in  a  good  many  years 
Hongkong  imported  refined  sugar  in  quantity,  the 
imports  in  1919  amounting  to  about  12,000  short 
tons.  The  total  imports  during  that  year,  viz., 
403,7733  tons  were,  however,  lower  than  the  total 
imports  during  1918,  485,530  t.,  of  which  Java  fur- 
nished the  largest  portion.  The  total  exports  for 
the  year  1919  were  also  below  those  of  1918,  namely, 
350,589  as  compared  with  417,664  tons.  The  quan- 
titv  of  refined  sugar  exported  to  Great  Britain  in- 
creased from  1899  tons  in  1918  to  11,207  tons  in 
1919. 

Leather,  etc. — In  1918,  a  tannery  erected  in 
Hongkong  by  Chinese  interests  and  equipped  with 
modern  machinery,  started  work,  but  did  not  prove 
a  financial  success.  Since  then  the  plant  has  been 
acquired  by  joint  British  and  American  interests, 
which  purchased  additional  equipment,  with  the 
result  that,  early  in  1920,  the  tannery  had  begun 
to  produce  chrome  leather  of  practically  all  grades. 


It  is  believed  that  the  leather  now  produced  will 
take  the  place  of  cheaper  grades  imported  from  the 
United  States,  so  that  there  will  be  little  competi- 
tion from  the  better  grades  supplied  by  Europe  and 
America.  Of  the  sole  leather  imported  into  Hong- 
kong in  1919,  valued  at  about  £1,200,000,  the 
Straits  Settlements  furnished  66  per  cent.,  China 
20,  Siam  9,  Australia  3.  and  the  United  States 
under  0'75  per  cent.  In  the  same  year  upper 
leather  valued  at  £60,000  was  imported,  90  per  cent, 
of  which  came  from  the  United  States. 

Exports  of  hides  and  skins  improved  during  1919, 
a  total  value  of  £1,154,152  being  reached  (£803,777 
in  1918).  Great  Britain  and  France  respectively 
took  48  and  39  per  cent,  of  the  buffalo  hides,  and 
the  Straits  Settlements  and  Japan  took  30  and  23 
per  cent,  of  the  cow  hides,  France,  Great  Britain, 
and  China  taking  about  15  per  cent.  each.  Most 
of  the  hides  are  usually  shipped  to  Singapore,  where 
they  are  turned  into  sole  leather,  the  latter  being 
reshipped  to  Hongkong. — (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  Mar. 
18,  25,  Apr.  29,  May  8,  17,  28,  .920.) 

Foreign  Company  News. — France. — The  Cie.  Pro- 
duits  Chimiques  de  Saint-Gobain  reports  a  net 
profit  of  12,605,475  francs  for  1919  (9.335,243  fr. 
in  1918);  the  dividend  has  been  raised  from  180 
to  210  f  r. 

The  Cie.  Phosphates  Tunisiens  reports  a  net  pro- 
fit of  4,105,451  fr.  (2,462,739  fr.  in  1918),  and  it  is 
proposed  to  pay  a  dividend  of  15  fr.  on  each  of  the 
160,000  shares,  15  fr.  on  the  original  shares,  and 
7-50  fr.  on  the  shares  issued  in  1918. 

With  the  support  of  the  "  Serica  "  company,  a 
new  company  has  been  formed  for  the  manufacture 
of  artificial  silk,  chiefly  by  the  Stearn  process.  The 
capital  will  be  1,800,000  fr.  divided  into  18,000 
shares  of  100  fr.  each.  The  company  will  exploit 
the  Belgian  patent  under  licence  at  its  works  at 
Ecaussines  —  (Bev.  Prod.  Chim.,  June  15,  1920.) 

Noricay. — It  is  reported  that  the  Titan  Co.  A./S. 
of  Frederikstad,  which  manufactures  titanium 
white,  is  about  to  raise  its  capital  from  6  to  9  mil- 
lion kroner  (krone  =  ls.  ljd.).  A  portion  of  the 
plant  was  started  up  in  June,  1919,  with  very  satis- 
factory results;  the  full  plant  is  now  about  to  be 
put  into  operation.  Ore  in  the  form  of  slimes  is 
obtained  from  Norwegian  mines  — (Z.  angew. 
Chem.,  June  4,  1920. 

Japan. — A  syndicate  of  dyestuff  manufacturers 
has  been  founded  in  Tokyo  with  the  approval  of  the 
Ministry  of  Agriculture  and  Trade.  The  president 
and  vice-president  represent  the  Taisho  Chemical 
Industrial  Co.  and  Tokyo  Aniline  Dyes  Co.  respec- 
tively.— (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  June  15,  1920.) 

United  States. — The  Farmers'  Co-operative  Phos- 
phate and  Fertiliser  Co.,  recently  organised  in  Mul- 
berry, Florida,  with  a  capital  of  §5,000,000,  has 
purchased  3700  acres  of  phosphate  land  estimated 
to  contain  nearly  10  million  tons  of  pebble  phos- 
phate rock  with  an  average  content  of  65 — 75  per 
cent,  tricalcic  phosphate.  A  further  area  with 
some  4  to  5  million  tons  has  been  contracted  for, 
and  it  is  hoped  to  produce  58,000  tons  of  phosphate 
annually,  to  be  increased  eventually  to  200,000 
tons. 

Reunion  in  1918. — The  imports  and  exports  of  this 
French  colony  in  1918  were  valued  at  £1,205,029 
and  £1,133,421  respectively,  as  against  £849,270 
and  £1.033,803  in  1917.  Amongst  the  imports  were 
730  metric  tons  of  petroleum  and  gasoline,  valued 
at  £36.624,  and  336  tons  of  soap,  worth  £26,814, 
while  the  exports  included  vegetable  and  essential 
oils  (geranium,  115,858  lb.  ;  vetyver,  9975  lb. ; 
ylang-ylang,  6333  lb. ;  other  oil,  46  lb.)  to  the  value 
of  £147,770.  The  colony's  trade  is  mostly  shared 
between  France  and  French  possessions,  England 
and  British  possessions,  and  the  United  States. — 
(U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  Feb.  18,  1920.) 


246  b 


RKVIEW. 


[July  15,  1920 


Guatemala  in  1919.— The  imports  into  Guatemala 
during  1919  were  valued  at  £2,246,163  (at  normal 
exchange),  of  which  the  United  States  provided 
about  72  per  cent,  and  the  United  Kingdom  18  per 
cent.  The  values  of  some  of  the  chief  imports 
were: — Iron  manufactures,  £191,894;  copper 
manufactures,  £7097;  glass  and  pottery,  £29,741; 
drugs  and  medicines,  £89,914;  paper,  £59,083.  The 
principal  exports  included: — Castor  oil,  31,659  lb. ; 
sugar,  11,335,919  lb.;  vegetable  fibre,  98,570  lb.; 
rubber,  15,340  lb.;  mineral  products,  3,711,966  lb. 
The  United  States  took  the  majority  of  the  exports. 
—{U.S.  Com.  Bcpit  Apr.  2,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


PUBLICATIONS    RECEIVED. 


Ozone.  By  E.  K.  Rideal.  (A  Treatise  on  Electro- 
chemistry, edited  by  Bertram  Blount.)  Pp. 
198.  (London:  Constable  and  Co.,  Ltd.  1920.) 
Price  12s. 

Food  Inspection  and  Analysis.     By  A.  E.  Leach. 
Bevised  and  enlarged  by  A.  L.  Winton.    Fourth 
edition.     Pp.  1090,  with  41  plates.   (New  York : 
John  Wiley  and  Sons,  Inc.;  London:  Chapman 
and  Hall,  Ltd.     1920.)     Price  45s. 
Notes  on  Chemical  Research.   By  W.  P.  Dreaper. 
Second  edition.     Pp.  195.     (London:  J.  and  A. 
Churchill.     1920.)     Price  7s.  6d. 
The  Extra  Pharmacopoeia.      Vol.  I.      By  W.  H. 
Martindale  and  W.   W.   Westcott.       Seven- 
teenth edition.     Pp.  1115.       (London:  H.  K. 
Lewis  and  Co.,  Ltd.     1920.)     Price  27s. 
Techno-Chemical  Receipt  Book.   By  W.  T.  Brannt 
and  W.  H.  Wahl.    Pp.  516.    (London:  Hodder 
and  Stoughton.    1919.)    Price  15s. 
Kleines     Praktikum     der     Kolloidchemie.       By 
Prof.    Wolfgang    Ostwald    and   P.    Wolski. 
Pp.    159.       (Dresden    and    Leipzig:    Theodor 
Steinkopff.     1920.)     Price  15  marks. 
Technos.     Bevue  Analytique  des  Publications  Tech- 
niques Francaises  et  Etrangeres.    Pt.  I.    Pp. 
190.    (Paris:  40,  rue  de  Seine.)    Price  6  francs. 
ibulletins  of  the  lancashire  and  cheshire  coal 
Research  Association. 

-No.  3.  The  Influence  of  the  Addition  of 
Inert  Matter  upon  the  Volatile  Matter 
Evolved  when  Coal  is  Heated.  By  F.  S. 
Sinnatt  and  A.  Grounds.  Pp.  14.  1919. 
Price  6d. 

No.  4.  Notes  on  Coal  Analysis.  By  F.  S. 
Sinnatt.  Pp.  38.  1920.  Price  2s. 
No.  5.  Coal  Dust  and  Fusain.  By  F.  S. 
Sinnatt,  H.  Stern  and  F.  Bayley.  1920. 
Price  Is. 
Reports  of  the  Indian  Trade  Enquiry.  Imperial 
Institute. 

Hides  and  Skins.  Pp.  123.  Oil-Seeds.  Pp. 
149.  (London:  John  Murray.  1920.)  Price 
6s.  per  volume. 
Journal  op  the  Royal  Microscopical  Society. 
Part  I.,  1920.  (London:  Royal  Microscopical 
Society.  1920.)  Price  10s. 
British  Chemical  Standards.  Beport  of  the 
Working  of  the  Movement  from  Sept.,  1916, 
to  Sept.,  1919,  as  given  April,  1920.  Published 
by  the  Organisers.  Middlesbrough,  1920. 
Die  Frage  der  Kunstlichen  Dungung  (mit 
besonderer  Beriicksichtigung  der  Phosphor- 
saure-Diingung  in  den  National staaten  des 
eh emali gen  Oesterreich-Ungam  vor  dem  Kriege 
und  Reute).  By  Dr.  H.  Lipschutz.  Pp.  68 
+  ii.  (Vienna  and  Leipzig:  Carl  Fromme, 
G.m.b.H.    1920.) 


Cement.  By  Bertram  Blount,  assisted  by  W.  H. 
Woodcock  and  H.  J.  Glllett.  Monographs 
on  Industrial  Chemistry,  edited  by  Sir  Edward 
Thorpe.  Pp.  alii. +  284.  (London:  Longmans, 
Green  and  Co.    1920.)    Price  18s.  net. 

This  is  a  welcome  addition  to  what  may  be 
described  as  the  "  popular  "  literature  on  cement. 
The  author  has  to  a  large  extent  kept  to  the  beaten 
track,  which  has  led  to  similar  books  being  stereo- 
typed and  uninteresting,  but  he  has  interspersed 
the  inevitable  historical  quotations,  descriptions  of 
cement-making  machinery,  and  extracts  from 
standard  specifications,  with  items  of  personal  ex- 
perience and  predictions  of  the  future  trend  of  the 
industry  that  render  the  work  under  review  of  con- 
siderable interest  and  worth  the  while  of  even  a 
cement  manufacturer  to  read. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  author,  the  Portland 
cement  industry  will  develop  on  the  lines  of  blast- 
furnace practice  for  burning,  either  by  electrical 
heating  or  with  oxygen-enriched  air  as  a  means  of 
attaining  the  high  temperature  required,  together 
with  some  undefined  method  of  destroying  the 
quality  of  toughness  in  the  resultant  clinker,  and 
so  enabling  it  to  be  ground  with  a  fraction  of  the 
power  now  absorbed. 

There  is  indeed  much  in  the  book  that  should 
cause  the  cement  manufacturer  of  to-day  to  think, 
and  it  will  be  interesting  to  observe  whether,  with 
this  suggestive  work  before  him,  the  British  cement 
maker  will  take  the  lead  or  will  again  be  satisfied 
for  other  countries  to  be  the  pioneers. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  the  British  standard 
specification  for  Portland  cement  in  limiting  the 
molecular  ratio  of  lime  to  silica  and  alumina  does 
not  encourage  progressiveness,  and  the  first  manu- 
facturer to  produce  the  fused  clinker  containing  70 
per  cent,  of  lime,  stipulated  by  the  author,  would 
probably  bo  unable  to  market  his  cement  as  comply- 
ing with  the  specification.  The  possibility  of  pro- 
ducing a  cement  of  monocalcic  composition  is  hardly 
touched  upon,  but  the  fortunate  producer  of  such 
a  cement  would  be  similarly  handicapped  by  the 
existing  specification. 

Strangely  enough,  no  reference  is  made  in  the 
book  to  the  British  standard  specification  require- 
ments in  regard  to  chemical  composition,  nor  is 
there  a  single  chemical  analysis  of  cement.  There 
are  numerous  analyses  of  raw  materials,  but  in 
many  of  the  calcareous  examples  there  is  no  separa- 
tion of  "  silica  and  insoluble,"  even  when  this  item 
exceeds  10  per  cent.,  thus  rendering  such  analyses 
of  little  value  for  the  purpose  in  view. 

Methods  of  analysis  of  raw  materials  and  cement 
are  given  in  considerable  detail,  but  when  it  is 
stated  that  "  rational  "  analysis  of  clay  is  un- 
necessary it  must  have  been  overlooked  that  unless 
clays  liable  to  contain  silt  are  submitted  to  some 
form  of  mechanical  separation  the  chemical  analysis 
will  not  be  very  useful  for  cement  manufacture. 
Description  of  a  method  of  "  rapid  lime  determina- 
tion," which  is  a  prominent  feature  of  works  con- 
trol, might  have  been  included  with  advantage. 

The  valuable  summary  of  the  literature  of  the 
chemistry  of  cement  shows  the  almost  chaotic  con- 
dition of  this  subject,  and  indicates  the  harvest 
that  is  to  be  reaped  by  the  research  workers  of  the 
future. 

One  wishes  that  the  author,  with  his  unique  ex- 
perience in  the  industry,  had,  to  use  his  own 
phrase,  put  himself  in  the  witness-box  for  a  longer 
period,  for  his  evidence  would  have  been  more 
appreciated  than  the  lengthy  extracts  from  foreign 
cement  specifications  and  other  matter,  such  as 
the  methods  of  oil  testing  and  the  history  of  the 
forms  of  briquettes. 

S.  G.  S.  Panisset. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  14.] 


REVIEW 


[July  31,  1920. 


THE    ANNUAL    MEETING   AT 
NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


The  thirty-ninth  annual  meeting  at  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne  proved  a  successful  achievement,  on 
which  all  who  contributed  to  its  preparation  and 
organisation  are  to  be  cordially  congratulated.  The 
lot  of  the  290  members  of  the  Society  who  attended 
was  an  enviable  one,  thanks  to  the  measures  taken 
by  the  Citv  Council,  the  Governing  Body  of  the 
Armstrong  "College,  the  boards  of  industrial  under- 
takings, and  the  Local  Committee,  for  their  delec- 
tation, instruction,  and  entertainment.  Of  the 
civic  functions,  at  which  the  Right  Hon.  the  Lord 
Mayor  of  Newcastle  proved  an  untiring  and  genial 
figurehead,  the  most  memorable  perhaps  was  the 
dinner  at  the  Mansion  House  on  the  last  evening 
of  the  meeting,  to  which  invitations  were  neces- 
sarily limited.  No  better  accommodation  could  have 
been  found  anywhere  than  the  Armstrong  College 
afforded,  not  merely  for  the  technical  proceedings 
but  for  the  social  functions  which  followed  them. 
The  works,  shipyards,  mines,  etc.,  which  were 
thrown  open  to  the  inspection  of  members  were  of 
an  exceptionally  interesting  and  varied  character, 
and  the  directorates  and  staffs  vied  one  with  the 
other  in  supplying  information  and  dispensing  hos- 
pitality. The  efforts  of  the  strong  Local  Com- 
mittee were  co-ordinated  by  the  indefatigable 
honorary  Local  Secretaries,  Mr.  H.  Dunford  Smith 
and  Dr.  F.  C.  Garrett,  whose  efforts  for  the  success 
of  the  meeting  and  the  comfort  of  members  were  un- 
flagging. The  Chairman  of  the  Local  Committee, 
Professor  P.  Phillips  Bedson,  also  deserves  special 
recognition  for  his  work,  in  which  he  was  ably  sup- 
ported by  Professor  Henry  Louis,  who  presided 
throughout  the  proceedings  in  the  absence,  through 
illness,  of  Mr.  John  Gray,  the  President,  to  whom 
the  Society  owes  so  much  for  his  administrative 
work  during  the  past  year. 

The  proceedings  furnished  ample  proof  of  the 
vitality  of  the  Tyneside  industries,  in  which 
chemistry  plays  a  leading  part,  and  the  visits  to 
works  afforded  convincing  evidence  of  the  energy, 
resourcefulness,  and  ability  of  the  industrial 
chemists  of  the  district.  An  excellent  exhibition 
of  chemical  products  and  plant,  which  had  been 
organised  in  connexion  with  the  meeting,  and  was 
housed  in  an  annexe  to  the  Armstrong  College,  was 
much  appreciated,  and  demonstrated  the  efforts 
which  are  being  made  by  local  business  under- 
takings in  particular  to  make  more  sure  the 
foundations  on  which  the  extended  chemical  in- 
dustry of  the  country  stands. 

Annual  General  Meeting. 

The  proceedings  at  the  annual  general  meeting, 
and,  indeed,  throughout  the  week,  were  inevitably 
clouded  by  the  absence  of  Mr.  Gray,  but  the  Society 
was  fortunate  both  in  having  the  services  of  Prof. 
Louis  at  its  disposal  and  in  not  being  deprived  of  a 
presidential  address.  In  spite  of  his  serious  indis- 
position. Mr.  Gray  was  able  to  draft  an  address 
which,  by  his  express  wish,  will  not  be  published 
until  he  has  had  the  opportunity  of  completing  and 
revising  it.  The  draft  was  read  by  Prof.  Louis  and 
given  a  very  hearty  reception. 

One  of  the  most  pleasing  functions  was  the  pre- 
sentation of  the  Society's  medal  to  M.  Paul 
Kestner,  who  was  present  in  person.  In  his  reply, 
M.  Kestner  recalled  his  long  connexion  with  this 
country,  acknowledged  the  debt  he  owed  to  British 
science  and  British  manufacturers,  and  thanked 
the  Society  for  the  honour  it  had  paid,  through 
him,  to  his  country  and  the  Societe  de  Chimie  In- 
dustrielle. 


Finance  and  Publicity. 

Less  pleasant,  but  very  necessary,  was  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Society's  financial  position.  In 
view  of  the  present  outcry  against  the  Government 
for  seeking  to  justify  ever-increasing  expenditure 
rather  than  cutting  the  coat  according  to  the  cloth, 
it  might  have  been  anticipated  that  the  Council's 
proposal  for  raising  more  revenue  would  have  met. 
with  some  adverse  comment;  but  "  figures  speak," 
and  with  the  published  balance-sheet  before  the 
meeting,  Mr.  Lloyd  Howard,  the  retiring  hon. 
treasurer  (who  received  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  for 
his  services)  had  no  difficulty  in  justifying  the 
Council's  financial  policy.  In  this  he  was  ably 
seconded  by  Mr.  E.  V.  Evans  and  Dr.  E.  F.  Arm- 
strong, both  of  whom  emphasised  the  great  import- 
ance of  maintaining  the  standard  of  the  Journal, 
the  unavoidably  increased  cost  of  which  has  been 
almost  entirely  responsible  for  the  deficits  of  the 
past  two  years.  The  accounts  and  resolutions  re- 
lating to  the  increased  subscription  rates  were 
carried  unanimously. 

Some  remarks  made  by  Mr.  Jvans  concerning  the 
policy  of  the  Publications  Committee  appear  to 
have  led  certain  interested  parties  to  the  erroneous 
conclusion  that  it  was  intended  to  veto  publicity 
of  the  Society's  affairs  in  the  press  generally.  Such 
is  far  from  being  the  case ;  the  Council  invites  the 
widest  publicity  of  the  activities  of  the  Society,  in 
the  right  way  and  at  the  right  time,  and  it  has  re- 
cently instituted  a  news  service  to  assist  in  attain- 
ing this  object.  In  consideration,  however,  of  the 
Society's  dependence  upon  the  sale  and  circulation 
of  the  Journal,  and  the  valuable  and  indispensable 
revenue  derived  from  advertisements,  the  view  has 
been  urged  that  the  present  practice  of  allowing 
other  journals  to  record  the  Society's  activities  at 
undue  length  before  they  are  chronicled  in  the 
Journal  stands  in  need  of  some  revision. 

Canada. 
Another  matter  of  interest  and  importance  was 
the  very  hearty  acceptance  given  to  the  invitation 
of  the  Canadian  Section  to  hold  the  next  annual 
meeting  in  Montreal.  The  energy  and  enterprise 
shown  by  our  fellow-members  in  the  Dominion  have 
been  followed  with  close  attention  and  deep  appre- 
ciation on  this  side,  and  the  enormous  possibilities 
awaiting  the  chemical  development  of  that  country 
have  been  gradually  dawning  in  the  minds  of  those 
who  think  imperially  as  well  as  chemically.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that  members  in  this  country  will 
make  every  effort  to  take  part  in  the  proceedings 
next  summer;  true,  the  difficulties  in  regard  to 
expense,  time,  and  so  forth  will  not  be  few,  but  in 
the  national  interest,  as  well  as  from  the  more 
parorhial  standpoint  of  the  Society's  good,  it  is  of 
the  first  importance  that  a  truly  representative 
body  of  Enslish  chemists  and  chemical  manufac- 
turers should  accompany  Sir  William  Pope,  our 
new  President,  across  the  seas. 

Conference  on  Filtration. 

This  was  the  fourth  conference  arranged  by  the 
Chemical  Engineering  Group  and  was,  perhaps,  the 
most  successful  that  has  been  held,  the  quality  of 
the  papers,  the  character  of  the  discussions,  and 
the  attendance  all  being  very  satisfactory.  Circu- 
lated papers,  discussion  slips,  rules  of  procedure, 
together  with  excellent  chairmanship,  aided  in 
making  the  conference  a  really  useful  contribution 
to  the  technology  of  filtration. 

Prof.  H.  Louis  presided  at  the  first  session,  and 
pointed  out  the  general  importance  of  filtration 
processes,  but  added  that  the  subject  matter  of 
one  or  two  of  the  papers  could  not  he  included 
strictly  under  the  term  "filtration"  In  his 
opinion  scientific  men  should  be  careful  in  giving 


REVIEW. 


[July  31,   1920. 


definite  meanings  to  words  they  used,  and  the  term 
filtration  should  be  restricted  to  the  operation  of 
separating  solid  particles  from  their  associated 
liquids  by  means  of  a  porous  septum.  In  the  ab- 
sence of  the  author,  Mr.  E.  Hatschek,  the  paper 
•(circulated  in  abstract)  on  "  The  Principles  of 
Technical  Filtration  "  was  taken  as  read.  In  the 
discussion  which  followed,  exception  was  taken  to 
the  statement  that  ' '  the  structure  of  the  cake  and 
its  content  of  mother  liquor  are  not  affected  by 
the  pressure  employed — a  point  on  which  the  most 
common  and  serious  misconceptions  exist."  Among 
expressions  of  appreciation  of  the  suggestive  char- 
acter of  the  paper,  some  objection  was  made  to  the 
use  of  membranes  for  the  separation  of  ultra- 
microscopic  particles  being  described  as  filtration. 
In  the  next  paper,  Mr.  R.  A.  Sturgeon  described 
with  great  clearness  his  self-discharging  centrifuge, 
and  illustrated  by  examples  the  character  of  the 
work  done  by  the  machine,  the  feature  of  which 
was  its  continuous  running  and  the  intermittent 
discharge  of  the  separated  solids  by  means  of  a 
piston  hydraulically  operated.  In  reply  to  numer- 
ous questions  and  some  criticisms,  the  inventor 
stated  that  one  cylinderful  of  water  was  required 
for  each  discharge,  so  that  the  amount  of  operating 
water  needed  could  be  determined  from  the  pro- 
portion of  solids  present  in  the  material  to  be 
treated.  The  machine  was  of  a  new  type,  it  was  very 
free  from  vibration,  and  an  experimental  machine 
which  had  been  in  use  since  1914  showed  no  sign 
of  failure  through  wear  and  tear.  It  was  capable 
of  handling  any  material  which  did  not  clog  the 
passages  and  was  otherwise  suitable  for  treatment. 

Dr.  Ormandy's  paper  on  "  The  Filtration  of 
Colloids  "  created  great  interest,  and  the  lantern 
slides  and  experimental  demonstrations  elucidating 
the  points  raised  were  much  appreciated.  The 
author  discussed  the  effect  of  electrolytes  on  col- 
loid suspensions,  and  the  movement  of  colloid 
particles  under  the  influence  of  an  electric  field. 
A  suspension  of  ball  clay  treated  with  about  003 
per  cent,  of  caustic  soda  was  placed  in  a  cylindrical 
vessel  of  copper,  which  formed  the  cathode,  the 
anode  being  a  carbon  rod  placed  in  the  middle. 
In  a  very  short  time  a  thick  deposit  of  clay  par- 
ticles was  formed  which  was  obviously  compara- 
tively dry.  A  continuous  machine  for  laboratory 
use  was  shown  which  had  a  rotating  drum  from 
which  the  deposited  clay  was  removed  by  an 
ebonite  scraper.  A  useful  discussion  and  many 
questions  followed.  Could  the  process  be  applied 
to  the  separation  of  oil  emulsions,  of  oxidation 
products  after  caustic  fusions,  colloidal  hydroxide 
of  iron,  the  clarification  and  sterilisation  of  beer, 
the  treatment  of  sewage,  etc.  P  The  author  pointed 
out  that  the  process  had  only  been  used  commer- 
cially in  this  country  for  the.  treatment  of  clay, 
but  that  in  Germany  it  is  employed  for  the  drying 
of  peat,  the  purification  and  separation  of  glues 
and  gelatins,  the  separation  of  paraglobulin  from 
anti-diphtheritic  blood  serum,  etc.  The  firm  con- 
cerned with  the  development  of  the  process  in  Ger- 
many had  spent  during  the  past  twelve  years 
£25,000  annually  in  development.  Mr.  S.  H. 
Menzies  described  the  construction  and  operation 
of  the  Sharpies'  "Super-centrifuge,"  and  gave  an 
experimental  demonstration  with  a  laboratory 
machine  driven  by  compressed  gas. 

M.  P.  Kestner  presided  at  the  second  session, 
and  was  introduced  by  the  Hon.  Secretary,  who 
referred  to  his  great  interest  in  and  the  help  he 
had  given  to  the  Chemical  Engineering  Group. 
Mr.  W.  J.  Gee  described  his  Centrifugal  Separator, 
which  differed  from  other  types  in  point  of  size, 
discontinuous  working,  the  method  of  removal  of 
the  solids,  and  the  grading  of  the  material  which 
took  place.  The  operation  of  the  machine  was 
made  clear  by  means  of  a  cinematograph  film — a 
most    effective    method    of    demonstration.       The 


machine  shown  on  the  film  was  a  veiy  large  one, 
separating  half  a  ton  of  solids  at  one  operation, 
but  a  smaller  size  of  machine  is  also  made.  The 
discussion  on  this  paper  was  very  interesting,  and 
in  reply  to  it  Mr.  Gee  pointed  out  that  the  machine 
had  been  very  successfully  applied  to  the  treat- 
ment of  sugar,  but  that  there  was  no  provision  in 
the  ordinary  machine  for  washing;  he  was  en- 
gaged on  that  question  at  the  moment.  Acid- 
resisting  material  could  be  used  for  the  construc- 
tion if  necessary.  He  could  give  few  figures  at 
present,  but  a  36-in.  machine  working  on  dyestuffs 
separated  2  cwts.  in  12  minutes,  as  against  12  hours 
required  in  the  filter  press.  Mr.  E.  A.  Alliot  gave 
an  outline  of  his  paper  on  "  Recessed  Plate 
and  Plate  and  Frame  Filter  Presses :  Their  Con- 
struction and  Use."  This  was  adjudged  by  many 
the  most  useful  contribution  to  the  conference, 
and  from  a  chemical-engineering  point  of  view  left 
nothing  to  be  desired.  The  terms  "  chamber  "  and 
"  frame  "  press,  however,  seem  to  be  more  con- 
venient than  the  cumbrous  description  in  the  title 
of  the  paper.  The  subject  was  treated  from  every 
point  of  view,  and  efficiency  was  measured  by  the 
proper  commercial  standards.  A  mathematical 
discussion  of  the  subject  led  to  the  determination 
of  the  most  efficient  size  of  press  for  a  given  job. 
The  washing  of  the  cakes  was  well  considered,  and 
the  methods  of  charging  and  discharging  fully  dis- 
cussed. Two  excellent  models  of  the  Kelly  Filter  and 
the  Rotary  Vacuum  Filter  were  exhibited  by  Mr. 
Campbell  (U.S.A.),  who  gave  a  very  good  account 
of  filters  of  the  "  leaf  "  type,  i.e.  those  in  which 
the  deposit  is  formed  on  the  outside  of  a  filter-bag 
which  is  immersed  in  the  liquor  to  be  filtered. 
Some  important  information  as  to  the  special  value 
of  this  type  of  press  was  given.  Mr.  B.  Bramwell 
discussed  the  design  of  mechanical  filters  for  the 
purification  of  water  supplies,  but  devoted  most 
of  his  remarks  to  the  "  turn-over  "  filter.  In  this 
machine  the  cleansing  of  the  filter  is  brought  about 
by  turning  over  the  chamber  containing  the  sand 
filter  bed. 

The  Coke-Oven  Conference. 

In  the  Chemical  Lecture  Theatre  of  Armstrong 
College,  on  July  13,  five  papers  were  read,  all  bear- 
ing on  various  aspects  of  coke-oven  practice. 

Mr.  "W.  A.  "Ward  produced  a  treatise,  rather 
than  a  paper,  on  "  Modern  By-product  Coke-Oven 
Construction";  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that  its 
great  length  and  the  mass  of  detail  it  contained 
made  it  difficult  for  his  auditors  to  carry  away 
much  of  the  really  valuable  matter  which  he  laid 
before  the  meeting.  In  the  general  portion  of  the 
paper  he  points  out  the  need  for  choosing  the  site 
of  ovens  with  due  regard  not  only  to  its  mechanical 
capabilities,  but  also  to  the  general  traffic  of  the 
works  and  to  the  possibilities  of  future  extension. 
From  his  language,  he  seems  to  favour  the  national 
pooling  of  coking  coals,  and  their  treatment  at 
"  super-works,"  so  as  to  achieve  regularity  of  load 
and  uniformity  of  treatment,  and  thus  raise  effi- 
ciency ;  but  the  cost  of  transport,  the  fact  that 
though  different  installations  work  different  coals 
yet  any  one  installation  has  as  a  rule  a  very  regular 
quality  to  deal  with,  and  the  further  fact  that  dif- 
ferent qualities  of  coke  are  really  required,  appear 
to  have  modified  this  opinion,  for  he  points  out 
later  that  no  one  type  of  oven  can  be  treated  as  a 
standard,  but  that  the  type  of  coal  to  be  carbonised 
must  govern  the  construction  of  the  oven ;  and  he 
quotes  as  a  merit  of  some  of  the  quenching  and 
loading  devices  which  he  describes,  that  they  enable 
"  selected  coke,"  even  from  parts  of  the  discharge 
of  the  same  battery,  to  be  segregated.  He  rightly 
combats  the  idea  that  either  type  of  oven,  "  re- 
generative "  or  "  waste  heat,"  is  inherently  or 
essentially  more  efficient  than  the  other :  the  truth 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  14.] 


REVIEW. 


being  that  each  has  its  own  avenues  of  waste,  dif- 
ferent from  those  of  the  other.  He  remarks,  from 
the  engineering  point  of  view,  on  the  structural 
design  of  ovens,  and  the  relative  advantages  of 
bricks  and  blocks,  arches  and  beams,  and  deals 
with  the  questions  of  expansion  and  contraction, 
the  stiffening  of  the  structure  by  tie-rods  etc. ; 
and  he  discusses  the  relative  advantages  of  clay 
and  silica  as  refractories.  The  need  for  proper  ad- 
mixture of  gas  and  air  at  the  burners,  and  the 
high  efficiency  of  the  oven  at  the  beginning  of  the 
process,  when  the  temperature  difference  between 
fluo  and  oven  is  very  great,  are  also  noticed.  At 
the  end  of  the  paper  several  mechanical  devices  for 
both  quenching  and  loading  the  coke  are  described, 
all  making  both  for  rapidity  and  economy.  There 
is  still  room,  however,  for  an  invention  which  shall 
render  available  the  sensible  heat  of  the  incan- 
descent coke — some  8  per  cent,  of  the  total  amount 
used  in  coking  the  coal.  Perhaps  the  most  inter- 
esting part  of  Mr.  Ward's  paper,  especially  to 
those  engaged  in  the  industry,  was  his  description 
of  many  designs  of  coke  ovens  and  accessories : 
though  this  was  just  the  part  of  it  which  was 
least  suited  for  the  transient  oral  method  of  com- 
munication, especially  as  his  slides  and  diagrams, 
excellent  in  detail,  were  not  on  broad  enough  lines 
to  be  visible  at  a  distance.  There  was  really  matter 
enough  here  for  a  treatise  on  the  subject — too  much 
for  a  paper  in  a  journal — and  such  a  treatise 
would  probably  be  welcomed  by  many  of  those 
whose  daily  work  deals  with  coke-making. 

Mr.  W.  J.  Rees'  paper  dealt  with  the  corrosion 
of  coke-oven  walls  by  alkali  salts,  especially 
chlorides,  which  are  contained  in  considerable 
quantities  (over  0"5%  of  chloride  and  0'2%  of  sul- 
phate) in  certain  Midland  coals.  Even  when  the 
coal  is  washed  about  50  lb.  of  sodium  chloride  and 
20  lb.  of  sulphate  go  into  the  ovens  with  each  ton 
of  coal.  These  do  not  glaze  the  lining  of  the  oven, 
because  the  temperature-gradient  is  upwards  from 
within  outward  to  the  flues;  and  the  vapours 
permeate  the  bricks,  soften  them  by  chemical 
action,  and  thus  help  their  disintegration  by  the 
movements  of  the  coke.  The  author  points  out 
that  silica  is  less  affected  in  this  way  than  fireclay ; 
so  that,  apart  from  their  advantage  over  clay 
bricks  in  conductivity  for  heat,  silica  bricks  would 
greatly  reduce  the  wear  and  tear  which  now,  with 
fireclay  bricks,  goes  on  from  this  cause.  The  large 
expansion  of  silica  bricks  has  been  a  bar  to  their 
use  in  oven  construction ;  but  bricks  are  now  ob- 
tainable in  which  the  permanent  part  of  this  ex- 
pansion has  been  effected  during  manufacture,  and 
which  should  behave  satisfactorily  under  coke- 
oven  conditions. 

The  paper  of  Mes?rs.  Hewson  and  Fowles  deals 
with  both  coke-oven  gas  and  blast-furnace  gas. 
They  advocate  the  building  of  coke  ovens  at  the 
steel  works,  and  state  that  the  coal  needed  to  pro- 
duce coke  for  the  blast  furnaces  would  at  the  same 
time  yield  enough  gas  to  work  the  steel  furnaces  and 
the  heating  furnaces,  for  which  (especially  for  steel 
furnaces)  it  possesses  many  advantages  over  pro- 
ducer gas.  The  blast-furnace  gas  has  usually, 
where  it  has  been  utilised  at  all,  been  burnt  under 
boilers;  and  so  treated,  it  has  not  been  enough 
for  the  requirements  (blowing  engines,  etc.)  of  the 
blast  furnaces  and  auxiliaries.  It  has  not  been 
possible  to  use  this  gas  in  gas  engines,  because  of 
the  dust  contained  in  it;  but  if  the  gas  be  cleaned 
by  one  of  the  modern  processes  it  becomes  suitable 
for  gas-engine  use,  and  the  high  efficiency  of  the 
gas-engine  as  compared  with  the  boiler  and  steam- 
engine,  allows  of  considerable  economy  in  its  use. 
The  authors  have  used  the  Halberg-Beth  process 
for  cleaning  the  gas;  and  thev  find  that  instead 
of  the  gas  needing  to  be  supplemented  by  coal  for 
the  purposes  of  the  blast-furnace  plant,  as  is  some- 
times the  case,  one-half  of  it  is  enough  for  those 


purposes,  and  that  the  other  half,  used  in  gas- 
engines  to  generate  power  electrically,  produces 
more  than  enough  to  drive  all  the  steel  works' 
machinery.  A  very  large  saving  has  thus  been 
effected,  and  increased,  incidentally,  by  the  potash 
value  of  the  recovered  dust. 

Mr.  Harold  Wright  advocates  the  use  of  the  by- 
product coke  oven  as  a  source  of  town  gas  supply; 
not  only  in  cases  where,  as  at  Middlesbrough,  the 
ovens  are  pre-existent,  but  also  where  they  would 
need  to  be  erected  for  the  purpose,  in  establishing 
or  extending  a  gas  works.  He  bases  his  advocacy 
on  the  high  efficiency  of  the  regenerative  oven,  as 
compared  with  gas  works'  plant  or  with  producers, 
and  he  deprecates  the  steaming  of  retorts  and  the 
production  of  water-gas  as  inefficient  and  hence  un- 
economical. But  he  recognises  that  the  commer- 
cial success  of  such  a  plan  is  altogether  dependent 
on  the  presence  of  a  market  for  metallurgical  coke, 
the  sale  of  which  at  one  and  a-half  times  the  price 
of  coal,  per  heat  unit  available,  makes  the  gas  in 
his  pattern  costs  sheet  cost  nothing  at  all,  so  that 
the  sale  of  it  at  a  figure  represented  by  105  covers 
all  the  costs  of  distribution,  whilst  ordinary  coal 
gas  must  be  sold,  under  similar  conditions,  at  162. 

Dr.  E.  W.  Smith,  in  reviewing  the  position  of 
the  coke-oven  industry  with  special  reference  to 
the  by-products  rather  than  the  coke,  also  advo- 
cates the  use  of  the  surplus  gas  as  a  town  supply ; 
but  whilst  Mr.  Wright  gives  55%  of  the  total  make 
as  surplus,  Dr.  Smith  puts  it  at  40%  ;  and  whilst 
Mr.  Wright  regards  the  use  of  producer-gas  as 
wasteful  and  inefficient,  Dr.  Smith  would  heat  his 
ovens  by  means  of  producer-gas,  so  as  to  have  the 
whole  of  the  coke-oven  gas  for  use  as  town's  gas. 
In  dealing  with  ammonium  sulphate,  he  points 
out  that  the  present  high  price  is  due  to  the  cost 
of  acid,  and  that  whilst  gas  works  extract  from 
their  gas  more  sulphur  than  would  make  the  acid 
they  use  in  their  sulphate  houses,  sulphur  is  not 
recovered  from  coke-oven  gas  at  all.  Benzol,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  taken  out  at  practically  all  coke 
works ;  but  the  methods  of  extraction  are  crude, 
and  there  is  much  room  for  improvement  in  them. 
He  also  dealt  with  cyanogen,  naphthalene, 
ammonium  chloride,  and  alcohol,  and  commented 
on  the  promising  work  that  had  been  and  was 
being  done  on  the  production  of  these  substances 
from  coke-oven  gas.  Besides  the  improvements 
that  may  be  expected  in  methods  themselves  from 
scientific  research,  the  most  profitable  industrial 
application  of  them,  and  the  attainment  of  the  best 
commercial  return,  would  be  promoted  by  co- 
operation among  coke-oven  installations;  and  Dr. 
Smith  also  thinks  that  study  both  by  those  en- 
gaged in  the  coke-oven  industry  and  in  the  gas 
industry  of  each  other's  methods  of  work  might  be 
productive  of  considerable  progress  in  both  indus- 
tries. 

Catalysis. 

On  the  Wednesday  morning,  Dr.  E.  F.  Armstrong 
gave  an  account  of  some  recent  work  which  he  had 
done  in  collaboration  with  Dr.  T.  P.  Hilditch  on 
"  Catalytic  Chemical  Actions  and  the  Law  of  Mass 
Action." 

The  earlier  studies  of  the  rate  of  chemical  change 
effected  by  enzymes  led  to  the  conclusion  that  these 
actions  were  unimolecular,  i.e.,  in  successive  equal 
intervals  of  time  the  amount  of  change  was  the  same 
fraction  of  the  amount  of  material  undergoing 
change  present  at  that  time;  later  the  work  of 
Duclaux  and  of  Adrian  and  Horace  Brown  in- 
dicated that  the  amount  of  change  was  to  some 
extent  constant  and  independent  of  the  amount  of 
hvdrolyte  present.  In  other  words,  if  the  amount 
of  chemical  action  was  plotted  against  time,  the  re- 
sulting graph  tended  to  be  a  straight  line  instead 
of  a  logarithmic  curve.  Next,  the  work  of  H.  E. 
and  E.  F.  Armstrong  on  enzyme  action  showed  that 

b2 


REVIEW. 


in  the  absence  of  conflicting  factors  the  action  was 
"linear,"  the  "logarithmic"  changes  being  due 
to  decrease  in  activity  of  the  enzyme.  This  was 
illustrated  by  the  decomposition  of  urea  by  urease, 
an  enzyme  whose  activity  is  restricted  by  ammonia ; 
the  curves  for  the  decomposition  of  urea  alone  and 
in  presence  of  ammonium  carbonate  or  ammonia 
were  definitely  logarithmic,  whereas  in  presence  of 
excess  of  carbonic  acid  the  curve  was  linear. 

In  1912 — 1914  preliminary  work  on  the  rate  of 
hydrogenation  of  linseed,  whale,  cottonseed,  and 
olive  oils  in  presence  of  nickel  indicated  that  well- 
marked  linear  phases  were  present;  more  recently 
an  opportunity  was  taken  to  examine  the  hydro- 
genation of  pure  compounds,  such  as  ethyl  cin- 
namate  and  anethol,  when  it  was  found  that  the 
resulting  curves  were  linear  for  80  per  cent,  or 
more  of  the  total  action. 

Just  as  the  linear  nature  of  the  enzyme  curves 
showed  that  the  acting  mass  was  constant  in 
amount  (the  measured  change  being  probably  the 
decomposition  of  a  compound  formed  between  the 
enzyme  and  hydrolyte),  so  the  hydrogenating  action 
was' explained  by  the  hypothesis  that  a  very  small 
quantity  of  an  unstable  compound  of  nickel  with  the 
unsaturated  organic  compound  was  formed,  that 
this  complex  further  became  associated  with 
hydrogen,  and  that  the  action  actually  measured 
was  the  resolution  of  this  complex  into  saturated 
compound  and  nickel. 

Owing  to  the  ease  with  which  nickel  of  definite 
activity  can  be  prepared  and  employed  in  known 
quantity,  the  effects  induced  by  varying  conditions 
can  be  studied  much  more  readily  than  in  the  case 
of  enzymes.  Thus,  when  a  phenolic  compound, 
such  as  isoeugenol,  was  hydrogenated  in  place  of 
anethol,  the  curves  were  found  to  be  exactly 
logarithmic,  the  acidic  phenol  tending  to  spoil  the 
activity  of  the  nickel  and  the  measured  action 
being,  not  the  rate  of  hydrogenation,  but  the  rate 
of  loss  of  activity  of  the  catalyst.  Similarly,  if  the 
process  is  carried  on  in  a  closed  apparatus  with 
hydrogen  containing  an  inert  impurity  such  as 
nitrogen,  which  accumulates  as  the  hydrogen  is 
absorbed,  the  curve  is  logarithmic,  and  good  "  uni- 
molecular  "  constants  are  obtained  if  the  theoretical 
total  absorption  is  taken,  not  as  the  amount  of 
hydrogen  required  to  saturate  the  organic  com- 
pound, but  as  the  amount  of  hydrogen  required  to 
be  absorbed  before  the  closed  space  is  completely 
filled  with  gaseo\is  impurity. 

It  was  also  shown  that  the  isomeric  oleic  acids 
actually  found  in  the  hydrogenation  products  of 
olein  were  exactly  those  which  would  be  expected  to 
result  from  decomposition  of  complexes  of  nickel 
with  olein  and  stearin  (elaidic  and  an  iso-oleic  acid 
with  the  ethylenic  linkage  displaced  along  the 
carbon  chain). 

Another  type  of  action  briefly  referred  to  was 
the  "  water  gas  equation":  CO+H,0  =  CO,+H2, 
an  action  which  proceeds  in  presence  of  iron  oxide, 
slowly  at  250°  C.  and  with  increasing  velocity  up  to 
450—500°,  and  is  explained  by  the  alternate  re- 
duction and  oxidation  of  iron  oxide  by  carbon 
monoxide  and  steam  respectively.  If  copper  is  sub- 
stituted for  iron  oxide  as  catalyst,  however,  the 
action  is  more  rapid  than  in  the  latter  case  from 
200 — 300°,  but  falls  off  somewhat  above  this  tem- 
perature; this  coincides  with  the  temperature 
range  over  which  copper  was  shown  by  Sabatier  to 
decompose  formic  acid.  The  action  is  thus  de- 
pendent on  the  chemical  changes  induced  by  the 
specific  catalyst  used. 

It  was  pointed  out  in  conclusion  that  a  physical 
and  a  chemical  factor  are  both  necessary  for  cata- 
lysis ;  tho  physical  factor  is  that  of  a  surface  at 
which  gases  and  liquids  are  concentrated  in  what 
has  been  shown  by  the  researches  of  Lord  Rayleigh, 
W.  B.  Hardy,  and  Langmuir  to  be  a  single  layer 
of  molecules.    In  addition,  for  any  given  chemical 


action,  the  appropriate  specific  chemical  catalyst 
must  also  be  present;  for  example,  nickel  (copper, 
palladium,  platinum)  in  cases  of  hydrogenation, 
alumina  (thoria,  etc.)  for  dehydration  of  alcohols, 
and  a  specific  kind  of  enzyme  for  hydrolyses  of 
various  types  (sugars,  glucosides,  urea). 

Metallurgical  Papers. 
In  a  paper  entitled  "  Some  Properties  of  60:40' 
Brass,"  Prof.  C.  H.  Desch  described  experiments 
he  had  undertaken  to  determine  the  reason  why 
brass  rods  approximating  to  this  composition  had 
been  found  to  give  widely  differing  results  in  turn- 
ing and  drilling  operations  on  automatic  lathes. 
He  has  found  that  the  addition  of  metals  other  than 
zinc  and  copper  changes  the  relative  proportions 
of  the  alpha  and  beta  constituents ;  that  the  Brinell 
hardness  of  brasses  increases  fairly  regularly  with 
the  "apparent"  zinc,  i.e.,  with  the  added  metals 
calculated  to  the  equivalent  quantities  of  zinc ;  and 
that  the  machining  hardness  bears  no  relation  to 
the  Brinell  hardness.  A  drilling  test  is  described 
for  determining  machining  hardness,  and  ma- 
chining times  have  been  correlated  with  composi- 
tion. Brass  of  good  machining  quality  should  con- 
tain as  nearly  as  possible  60  per  cent,  of  copper  and 
15  per  cent,  of  lead,  with  the  smallest  possible 
quantities  of  other  metals.  The  structure  should 
be  fibrous,  the  alpha  crystals  forming  parallel 
threads.  Extrusion  is  preferably  carried  out  at  a 
moderately  low  temperature  in  powerful  presses. 

Mr.  D.  W.  Jones  discussed  the  composition  of 
lead  for  use  in  the  construction  of  chemical  plant,. 
and  his  experimental  results  should  prove  useful  to* 
manufacturers  of  sulphuric  acid.  Whereas  ordinary 
lead,  refined  by  the  Parkes  process,  rarely  with- 
stands the  action  of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  up 
to  280°  C,  lead  intended  for  use  in  chemical  plant 
should  remain  resistant  up  to  300°  C.  The  addition 
of  copper  to  Parkes  lead,  in  certain  definite  quanti- 
ties, has  a  marked  effect  in  raising  the  temperature 
at  which  corrosion  occurs,  but  no  advantage  accrues 
from  adding  it  to  a  pure  lead,  i.e.,  Parkes  lead  re- 
refined.  The  presence  of  sodium  also  acts  bene- 
ficially, but  that  of  antimony,  zinc,  tin,  and  bismuth 
is  harmful.  Antimony,  even  if  present  in  quantities 
which  a  commercial  metal  may  contain,  will  render 
the  lead  useless  for  chemical  operations.  Although 
copper  will  inhibit  the  injurious  effects  of  antimony 
and  bismuth,  pure  lead  is  to  be  preferred. 

The  last  paper,  "  Recent  Developments  of  the 
Electric  Furnace  in  Great  Britain,"  by  Mr.  D.  F. 
Campbell,  brought  out  very  clearly  the  effect  of  the 
war  on  the  development  of  electric-furnace  work  in 
connexion  with  the  reduction  of  ores  of  chromium, 
tungsten,  and  molybdenum,  and  with  the  manu- 
facture of  steels,  caustic  soda,  chlorine,  phosphorus, 
and  fused  silica  ware.  Excluding  the  energy  used 
for  aluminium  production,  the  electric-furnace 
capacity  had  increased  from  under  6000  to  over 
150,000  h.p.  during  the  period  of  the  war.  The 
reasons  for  this  great  development  and  the  tech- 
nical advances  achieved  were  reviewed,  and  grounds 
given  for  belief  in  the  future  expansion  of  the 
|    electro-metallurgical  industry  in  this  country. 

The  programme  of  the  concluding  day  was  of  a 
purely  non-technical  character.  In  the  day-time, 
thoughts  were  successfully  diverted  from  chemistry, 
industry,  and  even  chemical  industry,  by  the 
glories  of  Hexham  Abbey  and  the  attractions  of 
the  Roman  remains  near  Chollerford.  In  the  even- 
ing, members  and  visitors  passed  some  pleasant 
hours  at  a  reception  given  by  the  Chemical  Industry 
Club — a  vigorous  institution  which  can  boast  of  a 
good  collection  of  up-to-date  literature  presented  by 
local  chemists  and  chemical  manufacturers. 

The  Newcastle  Meeting  of  1920  will  long  be  re- 
j  membered  as  one  of  the  most  enjoyable  and  best 
I    organised  in  the  history  of  the  Society. 


Vol.  XXXIX.    No.  14.] 


THE   INTERNATIONAL  CHEMICAL 
CONFERENCE. 


Owing  to  the  kindness  of  M.  Jean  Gerard, 
general  secretary  of  the  International  Chemical 
Union,  we  are  enabled  to  give  the  following 
account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  conference  held 
in  Rome  on  June  21-25,  under  the  presidency  of 
Prof.   C.  Moureu. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Council,  attended  by  re- 
presentatives of  the  five  nations  which  founded  the 
Union  (Belgium,  France,  Italy,  United  Kingdom, 
United  States),  the  following  countries  were  by 
unanimous  vote  admitted  to  membership:  — 
Canada,  Denmark,  Spain,  Greece,  the  Netherlands, 
Czecho-Slovakia,  and  Poland. 

The  delegates  present  at  the  Conference  (General 
Assembly)  were  as  follows: — Belgium:  Prof.  F. 
Swarts,  of  the  University  of  Ghent;  Dr.  R.  Lucion, 
director  of  the  laboratories  of  the  Societe  Solvay. 
Czechoslovakia:  Prof.  E.  Votocek,  of  the  Poly- 
technic, Prague,  and  president  of  the  Bohemian 
Chemical  Society.  Denmark:  Prof.  E.  Biilmann, 
University  of  Copenhagen ;  M.  AVarming,  chief 
engineer  to  the  A/S  Dansk  Svovlsyre  og  Super- 
phosfabrik.  France:  Prof.  G.  Bertrand,  president 
of  the  Societe  Chimique  de  France;  Prof.  F. 
Bordas,  director  of  the  laboratories  of  the  Ministry 
of  Finance;  M.  J.  Gerard,  general  secretary  of  the 
Federation  Nationale  des  Associations  de  Chiniie 
de  France;  M.  Paul  Kestner,  president  of  the 
Societe  de  Chiniie  Industrielle ;  Prof.  L.  Lindet, 
president  of  the  Association  des  Chimistes  de 
Sucrerie  et  de  Distillerie ;  M.  C.  Lormand,  chemist 
in  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture ;  Prof.  C.  Matignon, 
vice-president  of  the  Societe  de  Chimie  Indus- 
trielle; M.  C.  Marie,  general  secretary  of  the 
Societe  de  Chiniie  Physique;  Prof.  C.  Moureu,  pre- 
sident of  the  Federation  Nationale  des  Associations 
de  Chimie;  M.  Nicolardot,  of  the  Ecole  Poly- 
technique.  Greece:  Prof.  Zenghelis,  University  of 
Athens.  Italy:  Prof.  G.  Bruni,  of  the  Polytechnic, 
Milan ;  Prof.  -  G.  Ciamician,  president  of  the 
Associazione  Italiana  di  Chimica  Generale  ed  Ap- 
plicata :  Prof.  F.  Garelli,  of  the  Turin  Polytechnic ; 
Prof.  R.  Nasini,  University  of  Pisa;  Sig.  Parodi- 
Delfino,  vice-president  of  the  Associazione  Italiana 
di  Chimica  Generale  ed  Applicata;  Prof.  G.  Oddo, 
University  of  Palermo;  Prof.  E.  Paternb,  Univer- 
sity of  Rome  and  vice-president  of  the  Consiglio 
Nazionale  di  Chimica;  Prof.  Plancher,  University  of 
Parma ;  Sig.  F.  Quartieri,  of  the  Societa  Italiana 
Prodotti  Esplodenti ;  Prof.  A.  Peratoner,  Univer- 
sity of  Rome.  Netherlands:  Prof.  R.  H.  Kruyt, 
of  the  University  of  Utrecht,  president  of  the 
Nederlandsche  Chemische  Vereeniging.  Poland: 
Prof.  Kowalski,  of  the  Polytechnic  at  Varsovia, 
and  Minister  for  Poland  to  the  Vatican.  United 
Kingdom:  Sir  William  Pope,  president  of  the 
Federal  Council  for  Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry; 
Mr.  Hay,  technical  delegate  on  the  Reparations 
Commission.  United  States:  Dr.  C.  L.  Parsons, 
general  secretary  of  the  American  Chemical 
Society. 

The  sessions  were  held  in  the  rooms  of  the 
Accademia  dei  Lincei,  in  the  Corsini  Palace,  and 
each  one  was  presided  over  by  a  different  foreign 
delegate.  The  scheme  of  organisation  of  the  Inter- 
national Union  of  Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry  de- 
cided upon  by  the  Conference  is  as  follows:  — 

To  qualify  for  membership  in  the  International 
Union,  a  country  must  first  co-ordinate  its  various 
chemical  societies  by  founding  either  a  national 
council  composed  of  the  representatives  of  such 
societies  or  a  federation.  The  initiative  in  this 
may  be  taken  either  by  a  chemical  society,  by  a 
national  academy,  by  a  national  research  council 
or  some  other  similar  national  institution,  or  by 
the  Government. 


In  accordance  with  the  rules  (cf.  J.,  1919,  263  r), 
the  Union  is  administered  by  a  Council  consisting 
of  delegates  of  each  of  the  countries  adhering  to 
the  Union,  and  the  executive  power  of  the  Council 
is  vested  in  a  Bureau.  The  General  Assembly  is 
the  supremo  authority.  It  considers  reports  of  the 
Council,  including  those  on  the  financial  situation 
and  general  position  of  the  Union,  passes  the  ac- 
counts for  the  previous  financial  year,  and  votes 
the  budget  for  the  ensuing  year. 

Permanent  relations  between  the  chemical 
organisations  of  the  associated  countries  are  assured 
by  the  establishment  of  a  special  organisation  which 
is  under  the  control  of  the  Council  of  the  Union  and 
the  direction  of  an  executive  committee ;  it  carries 
out  the  programme  drawn  up  by  the  Council  and 
defined  by  the  Bureau.  This  permanent  office  is 
known  as  the  International  Organisation  for 
Chemistry  (Office  Internationale  de  la  Chimie) ;  it  is 
situated  at  the  headquarters  of  the  Union  and  is 
the  connecting  link  between  the  various  organisa- 
tions combined  within  the  Union. 

The  Council  of  the  Union  has  power  to  investigate 
particular  questions  or  to  undertake  specific  work 
or  administer  international  bodies  in  course  of  de- 
velopment. 

Finally,  there  is  a  Consultative  Committee, 
divided  into  sections  corresponding  to  the  different 
scientific  and  industrial  branches,  which  secures 
the  adequate  representation  of  all  departments  of 
pure  and  applied  chemistry  and  reports  upon  ques- 
tion of  detail.  The  associated  countries  are  repre- 
sented in  each  section  by  delegates  nominated  for 
three  years  by  the  official  national  body  attached  to 
the  Union.  The  delegates  of  any  one  nation  are  to 
constitute  a  National  Committee,  the  function  of 
which  is  to  study  for  that  nation  the  development  of 
knowledge  in  science,  industry,  and  commerce  from 
the  standpoint  of  chemistry. 

A  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the  permanent  Com- 
missions attached  to  the  Consultative  Committee 
and  to  the  General  Assembly  is  to  be  held  annually 
under  the  name  of  the  International  Chemical  Con- 
ference. 

As  the  result  of  a  motion  by  Prof.  Lindet,  it  was 
decided  that  the  International  Chemical  Conference 
should  become  every  fourth  year  the  International 
Congress  of  Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry,  at  which 
the  elections  to  the  Council,  the  permanent  com- 
missions and  the  consultative  committee  will  take 
place.  The  conference  may  be  divided  into  sections, 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  consultative  com- 
mittee, for  the  consideration  and  discussion  of  re- 
ports  and   communications. 

English,  French,  and  Italian  are  the  accepted 
languages  of  the  conference,  but  communications 
may  be  made  in  another  language  if  a  translation 
or  summary  in  the  accepted  languages  be  provided. 
In  order  to  avoid  errors  of  interpretation,  recom- 
mendations, resolutions  and  official  decisions,  if  not 
already  in  French,  must  be  translated  into  that 
language. 

At  the  beginning  of  each  Conference  the  Bureau 
of  the  Union  will  present  minutes  of  the  resolutions 
adopted  by  the  preceding  Conference  with  a  state- 
ment of  the  results  which  have  accrued. 

The  Council  of  the  Union  may,  within  the  limits 
of  the  funds  voted  each  year  by  the  General 
Assembly,  encourage  research  by  awarding  prizes 
and  medals  to  the  authors  of  important  work. 

In  connexion  with  a  report  furnished  by  M. 
Nicolardot  on  the  unification  of  chemical  analyses, 
the  Conference  expressed  the  wish  that  the  inter- 
national agreement  signed  at  Paris  on  October  16, 
1912,  should  be  ratified  and  brought  into  effect  as 
soon  as  possible.  This  agreement  relates  to  the 
adoption  of  a  standard  method  for  stating  the 
results  of  chemical  analyses  of  food  stuffs,  and  for 
the  establishment  at  Paris  of  a  permanent  Inter- 
national Bureau  of  Analytical  Chemistry  dealing 
with  these  matters. 


REVIEW. 


Following  a  report  by  M.  Crismer  on  the  creation 
of  an  international  bureau  of  chemical  standards, 
the  Conference  directed  the  Council  to  organise  a 
chemical  standards  bureau  comprising  three  sec- 
tions, viz.,  chemical  standards,  pure  chemicals  for 
research,  and  commercial  products. 

The  Bureau  of  the  Union  will  serve  as  a  connect- 
ing link  between  scientific  men,  manufacturers  and 
traders  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  sections  of  the 
consultative  committee  on  the  other,  in  order  to 
promote  inter-communication  and  to  induce  the 
scientists,  manufacturers,  and  traders  to  ensure 
that  inquiries  are  addressed  to  the  appropriate 
sections.  The  United  States,  with  its  special 
organisation,  will  constitute  a  branch  attached  to 
the  Union  in  the  same  way  as  the  sections.  The 
different  sections  will  have  the  duty  of  carrying  out 
the  conditions  laid  down  by  persons  who  give  loans 
or  donations.  Three  sections  will  be  set  up,  the 
first  for  Belgium,  the  second  for  the  United  King- 
dom, and  the  third  for  France. 

On  the  proposal  of  Prof.  Kowalsky  and  a  report 
by  Prof.  Matignon,  a  special  sub-committee  asked 
for  the  appointment  of  a  commission  to  investigate 
the  subject  of  thermo-chemical  data  and  standards. 
A  provisional  committee  was  set  up  for  this 
purpose. 

A  report  by  M.  Trincheri  on  the  legal  value  of 
"sealed  envelopes  "  in  applications  for  patents  led 
to  the  decision  that  the  International  Union  of 
Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry  should  set  up  a  body 
of.  persons  with  technical  and  legal  qualifications 
for  the  consideration  of  problems  relating  to 
patents.  The  first  question  to  be  considered  is  the 
legal  value  of  "  sealed  envelopes  "  and  the  creation 
of  international  patents.  Italy  will  prepare  a 
scheme  of  organisation. 

Consideration  of  a  report  by  Prof.  W.  D.  Ban- 
croft (chairman  of  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and 
Chemical  Technology,  U.S.A.)  on  the  International 
Commission  for  Atomic  Weights,  led  to  the  con- 
stitution of  a  commission  for  this  purpose,  and  the 
request  that  Messrs.  Thorpe,  Clarke,  and  Urbain, 
members  of  the  former  commission,  should  continue 
their  work  for  another  year. 

On  a  motion  by  Prof.  Oddo,  it  was  decided  to 
insert  the  following  proposals  on  the  agenda  for 
the  next  International  Conference  :  — (1)  The  table 
of  atomic  weights  should  be  revised  every  ten  years, 
so  as  to  allow  the  commission  and  research  workers 
sufficient  time  to  check  the  available  data.  (2)  That 
Dalton's  proposition,  accepted  by  Avogadro  and 
Cannizzaro,  to  take  the  atomic  weight  of  hydrogen 
as  unity,  should  be  reverted  to. 

On  the  proposal  of  M.  Marie,  the  Conference 
decided  that  the  International  Committee  for 
Tables  of  Constants  should  be  attached  to  the 
Union. 

With  regard  to  physico-chemical  symbols,  on  the 
request  of  the  Chemical  Society  of  London,  the 
Conference  will  ask  the  various  chemical  associa- 
tions and  chemical  journals  of  the  countries  at- 
tached to  the  Union  to  republish  the  list  drawn  up 
by  the  late  International  Association  of  Chemical 
Societies  at  Brussels  on  September  23,  1913,  at  its 
last  meeting. 

With  the  object  of  drawing  the  attention  of  the 
respective  Governments  to  the  importance  of  the 
work  of  the  Union,  the  following  recommendation 
was  adopted  at  the  request  of  the  Danish  dele- 
gates :  — 

"  The  Conference  of  the  International  Chemical 
Union  desires  that  all  the  delegates  of  the  asso- 
ciated nations  shall  endeavour  to  obtain  recognition 
of  the  public  utility  of  the  work  of  the  Union." 

The  Bureau  will  forward  to  the  Italian  Govern- 
ment the  complete  report  of  the  Conference,  with 
the  request  that  this  report  shall  be  communicated 
officially  to  all  the  other  Governments. 


In  its  final  session  the  Conference  decided  to  hold 
the  next  meeting  at  Warsaw  in  1921. 

During  their  visit  the  delegates  were  entertained 
at  receptions,  including  one  by  the  Syndic  of  Rome, 
dinners  and  other  social  functions ;  visits  were  paid 
to  the  various  museums,  to  Pompeii,  to  the  works 
of  the  Bombrini  Parodi-Delfino,  at  Segni,  the 
Elettro-Chimica  Pomilio  at  Naples,  and  the  Soeieta 
Italiana  Prodotti  Esplodenti  at  Cangio.  The  suc- 
cessful organisation  of  the  Conference  was  due  to 
the  untiring  efforts  of  Professors  Marotta  and 
Paterno,  and  the  work  accomplished  may  be  re- 
garded as  of  outstanding  importance,  inasmuch  as 
it  laid  the  foundations  of  a  permanent  organisation 
whose  influence  will  extend  to  every  country. 


HELIUM.* 


No  element  has  had  a  more  romantic  history  than 
helium,  and  few  are  of  greater  interest  to  men  of 
science  at  the  present  time.  Its  extreme  lightness, 
its  absolute  inertness,  its  close  approximation 
to  an  ideal  or  perfect  gas,  and  its  intimate  con- 
nexion with  the  phenomena  of  radioactivity  are 
among  its  most  interesting  properties,  whilst  its 
use  for  inflating  airships  and  its  possible  applica- 
tion to  a  variety  of  other  utilitarian  purposes 
appeal  especially  to  the  student  of  chemical 
technology. 

The  gases  from  some  springs  in  France  have  been 
shown  to  contain  as  much  as  5%  of  helium;  natural 
gases  in  the  Western  States  of  America  contain 
from  1  to  2%,  but  within  the  British  Empire  no 
natural  gases  have  been  found  to  contain  as  much 
as  0'5%.  When  during  the  late  war  it  became 
apparent  that  the  use  of  helium  would  have  im- 
portant advantages  over  that  of  hydrogen  for  filling 
airships,  the  Board  of  Invention  and  Research  if 
the  British  Admiralty,  acting  on  proposals  ad- 
vai.ced  by  Sir  R.  Threlfall,  asked  Prof.  McLennan 
to  undertake  a  survey  of  the  sources  of  helium 
within  the  Empire,  and  to  devise  ways  and  means 
of  isolating  it  in  quantity  and  in  a  relatively  pure 
state.  Natural  gases  from  Ontario  and  Alberta, 
Canada,  were  found  to  be  richest  in  helium  (034% 
and  0'33%  respectively),  and  it  was  estimated  that 
these  sources  could  6upply  from  10  to  12  million 
cb.  ft.  of  helium  per  annum.  Gases  from  New 
Brunswick  were  found  to  contain  0064%,  and  the 
richest  natural  gaseB  in  New  Zealand  not  more 
than  0077%.  A  natural  gas  from  Pisa,  Italy,  con- 
tained no  helium;  the  gas  at  Heathfield,  Sussex, 
0-21%  ;  that  from  the  King's  Spring,  Bath,  016%  ; 
and  the  natural  gases  at  Pitt  Meadows,  Fraser 
River  Valley,  and  Pender  Island,  on  the  Gulf  of 
Georgia,  British  Columbia,  were  ascertained  to 
possess  a  nitrogen  content  of  over  99%. 

In  1917  a  small  experimental  station  was  set  up 
at  Hamilton,  Ontario,  where  it  was  found  that  the 
helium  present  in  the  crude  natural  gas,  to  the 
extent  of  0"33%,  could  be  satisfactorily  isolated  on 
a  commercial  scale ;  and  a  second  station  was  estab- 
lished to  operate  on  the  natural  gas  at  Calgary, 
Alberta.  Three  methods  of  isolating  the  helium 
content  were  investigated,  viz.,  (a)  by  utilising  the 
cold  obtainable  from  the  natural  gas  itself  for 
liquefying  all  the  contained  gases  except  the 
helium ;  (b)  by  using  external  refrigeration  only, 
by  means  of  ammonia,  liquid  air,  etc. ;  and  (c)  by 
combining  methods  (o)  and  (6).  Although  method 
(<■)  had  been  successfully  used  in  the  Texas  field 
by  the  United  States  authorities,  it  was  not 
adopted,   as  it  did   not  appear  to  be  economical. 


•  Abstracted  from  a   lecture    delivered    before    the    Chemical 
Soolety  by  Prof.  J.  C.  McLennan,  on  June  17.  1920. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  14.] 


Method  (n)  was  selected,  and  by  suitably  modifying 
the  Claude  oxygen-producing  column  it  was  found 
that  helium  of  87 — 90%  purity  could  be  regularly 
and  continuously  produced.  Ultimately  an 
auxiliary  apparatus  was  added  whereby  the  purity 
of  the  gas  was  raised  to  99%  or  higher.  From  the 
experience  thus  obtained,  it  was  possible  to  draw 
up  specifications  for  a  commercial  plant  to  deal 
with  about  56,500  cb.  ft.  of  gas  per  hour  at  normal 
temperature  and  pressure,  t  Six  of  these  machines 
would  deal  with  9J  million  cb.  ft.  of  gas  daily — the 
average  supply  of  natural  gas  at  Calgary.  The 
cost  of  a  commercial  plant  for  treating  the  whole 
supply  from  the  Alberta  field  would  probably  be 
less  than  £150,000.  assuming  an  efficiency  of  80% 
(i.e.,  a  recovery  of  80%  of  the  helium  content  of 
the  natural  gas),  and  allowing  for  salaries,  running 
costs,  amortisation,  etc.,  helium  could  be  produced 
in  Alberta  at  less  than  £10  per  1000  cb.  ft.,  ex- 
cluding the  cost  of  cylinders  and  transport.  From 
data  so  far  ascertained,  it  is  probable  that  the 
potential  yearly  supply  of  helium  from  all  sources 
within  the  Empire  would  not  suffice  to  keep  more 
than  a  very  few  of  the  larger  airships  in  commis- 
sion, even  if  diluted  with  15%  of  hydrogen;  it 
might  be  used  to  fill  fireproof  compartments 
adjacent  to  the  engines  if  it  were  decided  to  instal 
these  within  the  envelopes  of  larger  airships. 

In  the  course  of  this  work  a  number  of  collateral 
problems  was  investigated.  It  was  found,  e.g., 
that  for  aeronautical  purposes  hydrogen  could  be 
mixed  with  15 — 20%  of  helium  without  the  mixture 
becoming  inflammable  or  explosive  in  air.  The 
permeability  of  rubbered  balloon  fabrics  for  helium 
was  shown  to  be  about  071  of  its  value  for  hydrogen. 
For  skin-lined  fabrics,  the  permeability  to  hydrogen 
and  helium  was  about  the  same.  Thin  soap  films 
were  found  to  be  about  one  hundred  times  more 
permeable  to  hydrogen  and  helium  than  rubbered 
balloon  fabrics,  but  untreated  cotton  fabrics  when 
wetted  with  distilled  water  were  but  feebly  per- 
meable to  these  gases.  It  was  found  that  rapid 
estimations  of  the  amount  of  helium  in  a  gas  mix- 
ture could  be  made  with  a  pivoted  silica  balance, 
a  Shakspear  katharometer,  or  a  Jamin  interfero- 
meter. The  latent  heats  of  methane  and  ethane 
were  determined,  and  also  the  composition  of  the 
vapour  and  liquid  phases  of  the  system  methane- 
nitrogen.  It  was  ascertained  that  helium  contain- 
ing as  much  as  20%  of  air,  oxygen,  or  nitrogen  can 
be  highly  purified  in  large  quantities  by  simply 
passing  it  at  slightly  above  atmospheric  pressure 
through  a  few  tubes  of  coconut  charcoal  kept  at 
the  temperature  of  liquid  air.  In  the  spectroscopy 
of  the  ultraviolet,  helium  was  found  to  be  excep- 
tionally useful. 

Among  the  suggested  possible  applications  of 
helium  are  its  use  in  industry  as  a  filling  for  ther- 
mionic amplifying  valves  of  the  ionisation  type ; 
for  filling  tungsten  incandescent  filament  lamps, 
especially  for  signalling  purposes  where  rapid 
dimming  is  an  essential;  and  for  producing  gas  arc 
lamps  in  which  tungsten  terminals  are  used,  as  in 
the  "  Pointolite  "  type.  However,  both  of  these 
varieties  of  lamps  possess  the  defect  of  soon  becom- 
ing dull  owing  to  the  ease  with  which  incandescent 
tungsten  volatilises  in  helium  and  deposits  on  the 
surface  of  the  enclosing  glass  bulbs.  As  regards 
illumination,  helium  arc  lamps  possess  an  advantage 
over  mercury  arc  lamps  in  that  the  radiation 
emitted  has  strong  intensities  in  the  red  and  yellow 
portion  of  the  spectrum.  Nutting  has  shown  that 
Geissler  tubes  filled  with  helium  are  eminently  suit- 
able, under  certain  conditions,  for  light  standards 
in  spectrophotometry,  but  the  amount  of  the  gas 
which  could  be  used  in  this  way  is  very  small.  It 
has  recently  been  proposed  to  use  helium  in  place 
of  oil  for  surrounding  the  switches  and  circuit- 
breakers  of  high-tension  electric  transmission  lines. 

t  A  full  account  of  the  apparatus  employed,  wjth  diagrams,  is 
given  in  the  "  Journal  of  the  Chemical  Society."  July.  1920. 


If  the  gas  should  prove  suitable  for  this  purpose 
large  quantities  could  be  utilised,  but  it  has  yet  ta 
be  demonstrated  that  in  this  field  helium  possesses 
any  advantage  over  the  oils  now  used.  It  has  been 
suggested  by  Elihu  Thomson  and  others  that  if 
divers  were  supplied  with  a  mixture  of  oxygen  and 
helium,  the  rate  of  expulsion  of  carbon  dioxide 
from  the  lungs  might  be  increased,  and  the  period 
of  submergence  as  a  consequence  be  considerably 
lengthened. 

To  chemists  and  physicists  the  discovery  that 
helium  can  be  produced  in  quantity  at  a  moderate 
cost  opens  up  a  vista  of  surpassing  interest  in  the 
realm  of  low  temperature  research.  It  is  but  a 
few  years  (190S)  since  Onnes,  after  prolonged  effort, 
succeeded  in  liquefying  helium,  and  in  so  doing 
reached  a  temperature  within  approximately  1°  or 
2°  of  absolute  zero.  The  results  obtained  by  him, 
although  limited  in  number,  are  of  great  import- 
ance, for  they  show  that  if  liquid  helium  were 
rendered  available  in  quantity,  fundamental  in- 
formation of  the  greatest  value  on  such  problems 
as  those  connected  with  electrical  and  thermal  con- 
duction, with  specific  and  atomic  heats,  with  mag- 
netism and  the  magnetic  properties  of  substances, 
with  phosphorescence,  with  the  origin  of  radiation, 
and  with  atomic  structure,  could  be  obtained..  In 
spectroscopy,  supplies  of  liquid  helium  would  enable 
us  to  extend  our  knowledge  of  the  fine  structure 
of  spectral  lines,  and  thereby  enable  us  to  obtain 
clearer  ideas  regarding  the  electronic  orbits  exist- 
ing in  the  atoms  of  the  simpler  elements.  In  the 
field  of  radioactivity  important  information  could 
be  obtained  by  the  use  of  temperatures  between 
that  of  liquid  hydrogen  and  that  of  liquid  helium; 
and  such  problems  as  the  viability  of  spores  and 
bacteria  at  such  low  temperatures  could  be  attacked 
with  fair  prospect  of  success.  A  point  to  be  re- 
membered is  that  the  supplies  of  natural  gas  from 
which  helium  can  be  extracted  are  being  rapidly 
used  up,  and  hence  careful  consideration  should  be 
given  to  the  problem  of  producing  helium  in  large 
quantities  while  it  is  still  available,  and  of  storing 
it  up  for  future  use. 

The  number  of  problems  which  could  be  attacked 
by  the  use  of  liquid  helium  is  so  great  that  it 
appears  well  worth  while  to  press  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  cryogenic  laboratory  within  the  Empire. 
Such  a  project  merits  national  and,  perhaps,  im- 
perial support.  A  well-equipped  cryogenic  labora- 
tory should  include: — (1)  A  large  liquid-air  plant, 

(2)  a  liquid-hydrogen  plant  of  moderate  capacity, 

(3)  a  small  liquid-helium  plant,  and  (4)  machine 
tools,  measuring  instruments  and  other  apparatus. 
The  capital  cost  of  such  a  laboratory  would  be 
£30,000,  and  the  running  costs  would  be  covered 
by  the  interest  on  an  endowment  fund  of  £125,000. 
No  better  method  could  be  imagined  of  perpetuat- 
ing the  work  of  the  great  pioneers  of  low- 
temperature  research — Andrews,  Davy,  Faraday, 
and  Dewar. 


LORD    MOULTON  AND  THE  UNITY 
OF  THE  PROFESSION. 


The  dinner  given  last  week  to  Lord  Moulton  in 
recognition  of  his  work  as  Director-General  of  Ex- 
plosives Supplies  was  a  fitting  tribute  to  one  who 
has  served  his  country  well  and  who  has,  in- 
cidentally, made  a  host  of  friends  among  members 
of  the  chemical  profession.  Some  eighty-odd  repre- 
sentative chemists  and  chemical  manufacturers- 
took  part  in  the  proceedings,  in  the  course  of  which 
a  silver  loving  cup  was  presented  on  their  behalf 
to  his  lordship  by  Mr.  Emile  Mond. 

Sir  William  Pope,  as  chairman,  described  the 
signal  services  which  Lord  Moulton  had  rendered 
in  developing  the  production  of  explosives  with  aa 


254  b 


REVIEW. 


energy  and  efficiency  that  were  truly  remarkable, 
and  upon  a  scale  which  this  country  had  never 
previously  dreamed  of.  The  secret  of  his  success 
lay  in  his  ability  to  co-ordinate  the  activities  of 
.a  Vast  number  of  individuals  and  of  corporations 
who  were  each  doing  their  best  in  a  thoroughly 
individualistic  spirit,  but  who  were  getting  in  each 
other's  way ;  and  this  triumph  of  organisation  had 
been  subsequently  supplemented  by  the  establish- 
ment of  the  coal-tar  colour  industry  in  this  country 
and  by  important  inquiries  conducted  by  the 
Nitrogen  Products  Comittee.  Sir  William  Pope 
then  directed  attention  to  the  necessity  of  per- 
petuating among  chemists  the  co-operative  spirit 
which  the  war  had  engendered,  and  indicated  the 
means  of  attaining  this  most  desirable  object:  — 

"  Whilst  strenuous  attempts  are  being  made, 
and  with  very  considerable  success,  to  expand  and 
develop  our  chemical  industries,  to  secure  financial 
aid  for  the  training  of  men  in  the  methods  of 
chemical  research  in  our  universities  and  colleges, 
and  to  direct  a  larger  proportion  of  the  young  and 
vigorous  intelligence  of  our  country  towards  a 
career  in  chemical  technology,  one  essential  branch 
of  chemical  activity  still  awaits  the  necessary  finan- 
cial stimulus.  The  societies  which  represent  the 
general  and  corporate  interests  of  the  various 
sections  of  pure  and  applied  chemistry  are  ill- 
housed  and  ill-endowed,  and  the  accommodation 
and  the  resources  at  their  commend  are  entirely 
inadequate  for  their  rapidly  growing  membership ; 
the  funds  at  their  disposal  are  so  insufficient  as  to 
make  impossible  any  of  the  important  schemes  for 
publication  which  await  their  attention.  They  are 
unable  to  build  up  such  a  joint  library  as  would  be 
properly  representative  of  the  present  position  of 
chemical  literature  and,  if  they  were  in  possession 
of  such  a  library  they  would,  under  present  condi- 
tions, have  no  place  for  its  reception. 

The  urgent  necessity  for  the  provision  of  funds 
for  the  purposes  to  which  I  have  just  referred  will 
"be  realised  by  everyone  who  acquaints  himself  with 
the  work  done  by  our  chemical  societies.  The  whole 
development  of  scientific  and  technical  chemistry 
is  centred  in  these  great  organisations ;  they  fur- 
nish the  intellectual  stimulus  so  essential  to  the 
younger  men  who  are  preparing  to  carry  on  the 
■work  now  in  the  hands  of  the  older.  It  would  be 
impossible  to  overrate  the  services  rendered  to  pure 
and  applied  chemistry  by  the  Chemical  Society  and 
the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  and  by  many  of 
the  smaller,  more  specialised  societies. 

This  is  a  question  which  has  for  some  time 
engaged  the  attention  of  the  Federal  Council  for 
Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry,  and  an  appeal  for 
funds  is  now  about  to  be  issued  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Lord  Moulton.  We  cannot  doubt  but  that 
the  chemical  industries  of  the  country,  which  now 
represent  such  gigantic  financial  interests,  will 
co-operate  with  our  guest  for  this  purpose  with  the 
same  unanimity  and  public  spirit  as  they  showed 
during  the  war." 

In  acknowledgment,  Lord  Moulton  modestly  put 
the  credit  for  having  saved  the  country  in  the 
matter  of  explosives  supply  upon  the  chemists  who 
had  responded  to  his  call  and  rallied  together  to 
face  the  common  danger.  He  could  scarcely  think 
of  an  industry  that  did  not  grumble  at  him ;  he 
could  think  of  none  that  did  not  support  him.  He 
had  had  to  show  to  the  nation  how  chemistry  per- 
meated every  part  of  its  life,  and  one  of  the  lessons 
of  the  war  was  that  of  its  omnipresence.  It  was 
•the  lack  of  unity  among  chemists  that  had  pre- 
viously played  into  the  hands  of  Germany.  Why 
did  they  not  assert  their  essential  importance,  and 
why  did  they  not  announce  to  the  world  that  they 
were  at  the  roots  of  the  nation's  prosperity  in  in- 
dustry? Unless  they  continued  in  peace  the  hearty 
co-operation  which  existed  in  war,  he  did  not  think 
they  would  attain  to  their  rightful  position. 


THE  ASSOCIATION  OF  BRITISH 
CHEMICAL   MANUFACTURERS, 


The  fourth  annual  meeting  of  the  Association 
was  held  in  London  on  July  8,  Mr.  R.  G.  Perry 
(chairman)  presiding. 

The  chairman's  address  dealt  mainly  with  the 
recent  activities  of  the  Association,  as  described 
in  our  last  issue  (pp.  229-230  r).  One  of  its  most 
important  functions  was  to  watch  over  Parlia- 
mentary Bills  from  the  standpoint  of  chemical 
industry.  In  the  past  year  the  Patents  and  Designs 
Committee  had  exercised  considerable  influence  on 
the  drafting  of  the  new  Patents  Act,  and  since 
this  was  passed  not  a  single  adverse  criticism  had 
been  received  from  any  member  of  the  Association. 
On  the  subject  of  taxation,  the  Council  was 
opposed  to  the  present  Government  policy,  inas- 
much as  it  discouraged  enterprise ;  there  was  also 
evidence  of  too  much  haste  to  get  the  country's 
debts  liquidated.  Another  point  singled  out  for 
especial  comment  was  the  work  of  the  Traffic  Com- 
mittee. Owing  to  the  great  importance  of  this 
subject,  which  affects  all  manufacturers  in  greater 
or  less  degree,  he  recommended  that  serious  con- 
sideration should  be  given  to  the  setting  up  of  a 
Traffic  Department  within  the  Association  having 
an  experienced  expert  as  head.  Reviewing  briefly 
the  object  and  achievements  of  the  Association 
during  the  past  four  years,  Mr.  Perry  said  that  its 
chief  object  was  to  promote  co-operation  among 
manufacturers  and  thereby  facilitate  co-operation 
between  them  and  Government  officials.  Perhaps 
too  much  stress  had  been  laid  in  the  past  upon  the 
advantages  of  individualism,  and  the  time  had  now 
come  to  put  team  work  in  its  place.  An  achieve- 
ment of  which  they  were  proud  was  the  report  of 
the  commission  sent  to  Germany,  the  preparation 
of  which  was  only  rendered  possible  by  co-opera- 
tion with  the  Department  of  Overseas  Trade. 

Dr.  E.  F.  Armstrong  dwelt  on  the  extreme  value 
of  individuality  in  trade  and  on  the  necessity  of 
combating  Government  control  and  interference. 
The  Association  had  proved  its  value  in  the  latter 
respect,  particularly  in  the  case  of  the  smaller 
firms.  The  immediate  future  could  not  be  regarded 
as  very  hopeful  in  view  of  dear  money,  the  cer- 
tainty of  a  very  big  fight  with  labour,  delay  in 
obtaining  delivery  of  plant,  and  taxation.  On  the 
other  hand,  adversity  would  doubtless  bring  out 
the  best  which  was  in  the  chemical  manufacturer, 
and  if  manufacturers  would  work  together  through 
the  Association  the  result  would  not  be  in  doubt. 
Members  should  give  more  assistance  to  the  Infor- 
mation Bureau  by  providing  it  with  accurate 
statistics,  as  it  was  of  prime  importance  that  the 
Association  should  be  able  to  approach  the  Govern- 
ment in  the  name  of  the  whole  industry.  The 
advent  of  American  competition  would  probably 
prove  to  our  good,  but  it  was  imperative  to  over- 
haul our  machinery  in  good  time. 

In  the  general  discussion  which  followed,  Mr. 
E.  V.  Evans  spoke  of  the  vital  importance  of 
chemical  engineering  to  chemical  industry,  con- 
gratulated the  Council  on  having  initiated  the 
formation  of  an  Association  of  Chemical  Plant 
Manufacturers,  and  expressed  the  hope  that  steps 
would  be  taken  to  direct  and  foster  the  education 
of  chemical  engineers. 

Mr.  E.  B.  Cook  and  Mr.  F.  H.  Carr  referred 
to  the  present  position  as  regards  unrestricted 
importation.  The  former  appealed  to  the  Council 
to  impress  the  Government  with  the  urgency  of 
the  situation,  and  the  latter  held  that  the  Govern- 
ment was  perhaps  justified  in  delaying  legislation 
in  view  of  the  need  for  re-establishing  exchanges. 
With  regard  to  the  new  Salicylic  Acid  Association, 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo    14] 


REVIEW. 


Mr.  Carr  said  that  ite  object  was  to  bring  prices 
down  by  securing  that  efficiency  in  the  manufacture 
of  salicylic  acid  which  would  enable  home  manu- 
facturers to  compete  with  Germans  in  foreign 
markets.  English  makers  of  fine  chemicals  were 
■dependent  for  their  continued  existence  upon  sell- 
ing in  a  bigger  market  than  England  affords. 

Mr.  Kenneth  Chance,  speaking  as  one  who  took 
no  direct  part  in  the  management  of  the  Associa- 
tion, congratulated  the  Council  on  the  excellent 
work  it  had  accomplished.  Ho  supported  the  pro- 
posal to  employ  an  expert  in  traffic  problems,  and 
suggested  tnat  informal  private  meetings  should 
be  held  at  which  such  subjects  as  the  working  of 
chemical  plant  could  be  discussed. 

After  further  speeches,  by  Mr.  It.  J.  Pugh  and 
Mr.  J.  Lukes,  the  resolution  that  the  report  be 
adopted  was  carried  unanimously. 


PERSONALIA. 


Mr.  C.  O.  Bannister  has  been  appointed  professor 
of  metallurgy  in  the  University  of  Liverpool. 

Mr.  D.  R.  Steuart  has  retired  from  the  position 
of  chief  chemist  to  the  Broxburn  Oil  Co.,  Ltd.,  after 
forty  years'  service. 

The  new  chair  of  fuel  technology  in  the  Uni- 
versitv  of  Sheffield  has  been  filled  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  Dr.  R.  V.  Wheeler. 

Mr.  G.  B.  Brook,  lecturer  in  non-ferrous  metal- 
lurgy at  the  University  of  Sheffield,  has  been 
appointed  chief  chemist  to  the  British  Aluminium 
Company. 

Dr.  L.  A.  Jordan,  who  was  recently  created 
Chevalier  of  the  Order  of  the  Crown  of  Italy  for  war 
services  rendered,  has  been  awarded  the  degree  of 
D.Sc.  in  chemistry  by  the  Senate  of  the  University 
of  London. 

Sir  Jesse  Boot  has  given  the  sum  of  £50,000  to 
University  College,  Nottingham,  for  the  purpose  of 
developing  the  scheme  of  a  new  university  for  the 
East  Midlands.  Of  the  sum  mentioned,  £20,000  is 
to  be  devoted  to  the  endowment  of  a  chair  of 
chemistry,  and  £30,000  to  the  building  fund. 

Two  research  fellowships,  each  of  £300  and 
tenable  for  one  year,  have  been  founded  at  the 
Royal  School  of  Mines  by  Mr.  William  Frecheville, 
■who  was  professor  of  mining  from  1912  to  1919,  with 
the  object  of  encouraging  research  in  mining, 
mining  geology,  metallurgy,  and  oil  technology. 

Among  the  appointments  made  by  the  Council 
of  University  College,  Swansea,  are:  Prof.  C.  A. 
Edwards,  of  Manchester  University,  to  the  chair 
of  metallurgy;  Dr.  J.  E.  Coates,  of  Birmingham 
University,  to  the  chair  of  chemistry ;  and  Dr.  E.  A. 
Evans  to  the  chair  of  physics.  The  foundation- 
stone  of  the  new  buildings  of  the  College  was  laid 
by  H.M.  the  King  on  July  19. 

The  following  candidates  were  successful  in  the 
July  examinations  of  the  Institute  of  Chemistry  :  — 
Fellowship:  A.  C.  Melville  (metallurgy);  G.  E. 
Knowles  (textiles).  Associateship:  E.  A.  Morris 
(minerals);  C.  Hollingsworth  (metallurgy);  L.  V. 
Cocks.  R.  G.  M.  Dakers  (organic);  S.  Greenberg, 
Vera  Newcombe,  H.  C.  M.  Winch  (food  and  drugs) ; 
A.  Potter  (coal-tar  dyes).  The  following  have 
passed  the  examination  for  the  Fellowship  and  will 
oe  admitted  thereto  after  three  years'  registration 
as  Associates: — G.  G.  Auchinleck,  H.  C.  S.  de 
Whalley  (agricultural  chemistry). 


NEWS    AND    NOTES. 


FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Metallurgy. — Restoration  in  the 
metallurgical  industry  has  been  most  marked  in 
the  Meurthe  and  Moselle  districts,  where  pig-iron 
is  produced  in  fairly  large  quantities  and  four  big 
steel  works  are  in  operation.  Although  the  rate  of 
recovery  in  these  districts  and  in  the  industrial 
parts  of  France  generally  has  been  very  satisfac- 
tory, there  is  no  room  for  unrestrained  optimism; 
the  work  of  reconstruction  must  continue  to  be  slow 
and  laborious.  The  Lorraine  works  will  have  to 
bear  the  brunt  of  production  for  some  time,  and 
this  again  will  again  be  possible  if  coke  is  available 
in  sufficient  quantities.  Works  now  in  a  position 
to  produce  are  those  which  were  equipped  with  up- 
to-date  machinery  and  able  to  restart  operations 
soon  after  the  armistice,  in  many  cases  with 
machinery  which  had  been  removed  to  Germany  but 
brought  back  without  difficulty  in  the  early  days 
of  peace.  Factories  which  were  entirely  or  partly 
destroyed,  or  which  had  no  modern  equipment  when 
hostilities  broke  out,  are  now  in  a  very  different 
position ;  they  have  to  make  an  entirely  fresh  start 
and  to  place  big  orders  which  cannot  be  executed 
promptly ;  moreover,  they  are  not  likely  to  receive 
assistance  from  Germany  in  the  form  of  machinery 
removed  during  the  occupation. 

According  to  an  official  statement,  the  quantities 
of  pig  iron  and  semi-manufactured  iron  products 
exported  to  Germany  during  1919  were  9593  tons 
and  30,580  tons,  respectively,  and  for  the  first  four 
months  of  1920,  1698  and  16,289  tons,  respectively. 

Fuel. — No  decision  has  yet  been  taken  by  the 
B.N.C.  (National  Office  for  Coal  Distribution) 
regarding  the  controlled  distribution  of  American 
coal.  It  is,  however,  reported  that  during  the  last 
quarter  of  this  year  consumers  of  American  coal 
will  see  their  British  supply  reduced  in  a  certain 
proportion.  From  June  7  to  10,  545,725  tons  of 
coal  reached  French  ports,  including  385,775  t. 
from  Britain,  43,705  t.  from  Germany  and  116,245  t. 
from  the  United  States. 

Measures  are  being  taken  to  increase  the  produc- 
tion of  peat  in  France.  The  Northern  works  utilise 
peat  mixed  with  either  oil  or  coal  fuel,  and  this  is 
found  to  give  good  results.  Successful  experiments 
were  carried  out  during  the  war  on  the  enrichment 
of  peat  with  mineral  oils,  etc.,  at  the  "  Conserva- 
toire des  Arts  et  Metiers."  Unfortunately,  peat 
is  now  expensive  as  it  has  to  be  imported  from  the 
Netherlands,  the  cost  price  of  a  ton  delivered  at 
Lille  being  300  francs.  The  Government  contem- 
plates developing  the  peat-fields  of  the  North  of 
France,  where  the  Departments  of  the  Pas  de 
Calais,  the  Somme  and  the  Aisne  are  estimated  to 
possess  a  total  area  of  5000  hectares.  The  peat  of 
the  Somme  is  rich  in  nitrogen.  In  the  Pas  de 
Calais  much  peat  is  found  in  the  St.  Omer  and 
Montreuil  s/Mer  districts,  and  in  the  Aisne  around 
St.  Quentin  and  Laon. 

The  Chemical  Industry. — The  chief  feature  of  the 
chemical  industry  is  the  dearth  of  stocks.  The 
market  is  disorganised  and  prices  are  fictitious. 
Every  consumer  is  prepared  to  pay  almost  any  price 
for  the  stock  he  requires.  The  market  just  now  is 
ransacked  for  tartaric,  citric  and  oxalic  acids,  for 
formaldehyde,  ferro-  and  ferricyanides,  permanga- 
nates, chromates,  dichromates,  bicarbonates,  sul- 
phides and  sulphates  of  soda  and  potash,  gums,  and 
ammoniacal  salts.  Prices  vary  considerably,  but, 
whenever  possible,  consumers  themselves  undertake 
the  manufacture  of  products  they  require  and  are 
glad  to  take  advantage  of  the  experience  and  advice 
of  the  industrial  chemist. 

Colonies.- — The  Government  is  apparently  con- 
sidering seriously  the  question  of  developing  the 


[J.uly  31,  1920. 


colonies  so  as  to  obtain  from  them  the  raw  materials 
which  hitherto  have  been  derived  from  foreign 
sources.  An  important  statement  to  this  effect  was 
made  on  July  2,  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  by  the 
Colonial  Secretary.  The  actual  value  of  the  trade 
of  the  French  colonies  is  3  milliards  of  francs.  That 
great  activity  prevails  is  shown  by  the  formation 
of  125  new  companies  with  capitals  ranging  from 
50,000  to  several  million  francs,  and  distributed  as 
follows  :  —Western  Africa  40,  Indo-China  35,  Mada- 
gascar 18,  and  Equatorial  Africa  8.  The  colonies 
have  to  be  provided  with  all  the  necessary  modern 
equipment  in  the  way  of  machinery,  ports,  canals, 
railways  and  mercantile  marine,  and  to  finance  this 
big  development  an  appeal  is  being  made  to  the 
great  financiers  and  bankers  of  the  country,  who,  if 
they  have  not  employed  their  capital  in  recon- 
struction work  in  the  liberated  Departments,  can 
well  be  expected  to  invest  it  in  the  development  of 
the  Colonial  Empire.  Such  an  appeal  will  very 
probably  not  be  made  in  vain,  as  France  is  never 
deaf  to  a  national  appeal. 

BRITISH  INDIA. 
Industries  in  the  Indore  State.— The  recent  report 
of  the  Commerce  and  Industry  Department  of  the 
Indore  State  reveals  its  immense  industrial  potenti- 
alities and  the  rapid  strides  being  made  to  develop 
them.  Twelve  joint  stock  companies  have  been 
started  with  an  aggregate  capital  of  one  crore, 
twenty-two  lakhs  of  rupees  (over  £800,000  at  par), 
and  industries  represented  by  them  include  cotton 
mills,  a  tile  and  brick  factory,  etc.,  whilst  among 
the  new  schemes  nearing  completion  are  a  paper 
mill,  a  glass  factory  and  a  tannery.  In  order  to 
help  industrial  development,  railway  facilities  are 
to  be  improved  and  an  active  policy  of  State  aid  in 
the  shape  of  loans  to  nascent  industries  is  beino- 
pursued.  The  State  has  appointed  Prof.  Stanley 
Jevons  as  its  Economic  Adviser,  and  his  report  is 
now  awaited.— (Indian  and  Eastern  Engineer 
May,  1920). 

AUSTRALIA. 

Oil  Indications.— There  are  indications  that  oil 
exists  m  the  Central  State,  a  quantity  of  bitumen 
having  been  found  in  the  Port  MacDonnell  district 

Coorongite,"  known  in  Canada  as  "  elastic 
bitumen,"  occurs  in  the  Coorong  district,  and  13 
fractions  of  oil  have  been  obtained  from  the 
asphaltic  base  of  this  material.  Ozokerite  and  ■ 
kerosene  shale  (which  yielded  8 — 28  galls,  of  vola- 
tile oil  per  ton)  have  been  discovered,  and  white 
paraffin  wax  is  reported  from  the  Mt.  Gambier 
region  and  yellow  paraffin  wax  from  Fowler's  Bay, 
on  the  West  Coast.  The  Surveyor  of  the  Queens- 
land Department  of  Agriculture' has  applied  to  the 
Mines  Department  for  a  licence  to  prospect  for  oil 
over  an  area  of  2000  acres,  situated  near  Brisbane, 
indications  of  its  presence  having  been  detected. — 
(Ind.  Australian  and  Min.  Stand.,  Apr.  22,  1920- 
Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  July  1,  1920.) 

Sugar  Industry. — Sugar  cane  is  grown  in  only  two 
States  in  Australia,  viz.,  Queensland  and  New 
South  Wales.  The  area  occupied  by  the  crop  in 
1918  was  186,484  acres,  of  which  175,762  was  in 
Queensland,  and  the  yield  for  the  1917-18  season 
was  174,881  tons  of  cane  and  19,875  tons  of  sugar 
in  New  South  Wales  and  2,704,211  tons  of  cane  and 
307,714  tons  of  sugar  in  Queensland.  In  spite  of 
the  increased  production  of  sugar  in  Australia,  the 
exports  exceeded  the  imports  in  1907  and  1915  only. 
In  1917  there  were  three  cane-crushing  mills  in  New 
South  Wales  and  47  grinding  mills  in  Queensland, 
whilst  Victoria  and  Queensland  had  two  sugar 
refineries  each  and  New  South  Wales  and  South 
Australia  one  each.  The  output  of  refined  sugar, 
from  271,131  tons  of  raw,  was  263,145  tons.— (U.S. 
Com.  Hep.,  May  6.) 


Attention  is  drawn  to  the  fact  that  the  high 
price  of  sugar  and  the  shortage  in  the  Queens- 
land crop  are  encouraging  attempts  to  cultivate 
beet  sugar  in  Western  Australia.    Orders  have  been 

j  sent  to  England  for  half  a  ton  of  the  best  Conti- 
nental seed,  and  to  the  United  States  for  a  similar 
quantity.  Arrangements  have  been  made  with 
farmers  to  sow  this   seed  in  experimental  plots. — 

I    (Austral.  Sugar  J.,  May  7,  1920.) 

UNITED   STATES. 

Technical  Association  oi  the  Pulp  and  Paper  Industry. 

— Although  the  leaders  of  the  pulp  and  paper  in- 
dustry had  long  felt  that  insufficient  attention  had 
been  given  to  the  training  of  technical  men,  and 
that  provision  was  needed  for  the  encouragement  of 
research  on  the  part  of  paper  mill  chemists  and 
engineers,  it  was  not  until  September,  1914,  that 
a  definite  plan  was  submitted  to  the  members  of 
the  American  Paper  and  Pulp  Association  relating 
to  the  formation  of  a  new  technical  Division  which 
should  concern  itself  with  the  collection  and  dis- 
semination of  information  concerning  mechanical 
and  chemical  engineering  and  the  chemistry  of 
paper  and  paper-making  fibres  as  applied  to  the 
manufacture  of  pulp  and  paper.  In  response  to 
inquiries,  replies  were  received  indicating  that  a 
majority  of  members  favoured  the  plan.  A  meet- 
ing was  held  in  February,  1915,  in  connexion  with 
the  annual  convention  of  the  American  Paper  and 
Pulp  Association,  at  which  Mr.  H.  E.  Fletcher 
and  a  committee  of  five  were  appointed  to  continue 
organisation  work.  The  committee  met  in  Chicago 
in  April,  1915,  adopted  a  tentative  constitution, 
and  elected  a  committee  to  prepare  subjects  and 
rules  for  a  prize  essay  competition.  The  committee 
met  again  in  Chicago  in  May,  1915,  and  adopted 
the  name  "  Technical  Section  of  the  American 
Paper  and  Pulp  Association."  The  text  of  the 
constitution  was  approved,  an  executive  committee 
and  a  secretary-treasurer  appointed,  and  the 
journal  Paper  was  selected  as  the  official  organ  of 
the  section.  Membership  in  the  technical  section 
was  at  first  restricted  to  members  of  the  American 
Paper  and  Pulp  Association  and  their  employees, 
but  it  was  subsequently  decided  to  throw  it  open 
to  all  who  could  meet  the  requirements  for  mem- 
bership, irrespective  of  whether  they  were  em- 
ployees or  members  of  the  American  Paper  and 
Pulp  Association. 

At  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the  technical  sec- 
tion held  at  New  York  in  February,  1916,  the  mem- 
bership had  grown  to  207.  On  this  occasion  the 
constitution  was  revised,  and  the  name  of  the 
organisation  changed  to  "  The  Technical  Associa- 
tion of  the  Pulp  and  Paper  Industry."  Two  other 
meetings  were  held  during  1916.  The  second 
annual  meeting  took  place  in  New  York  on  Febru- 
ary 6 — 8,  1917,  the  membership  having  then  in- 
creased to  274.  Among  the  transactions  of  this 
meeting  was  the  award  of  $400  in  prizes  for  papers 
submitted  in  the  prize  essay  competition.  In 
March,  1917,  the  executive  committee  met  at  Erie, 
Pa.,  in  conference  with  the  council  of  the  Technical 
Section  of  the  Canadian  Pulp  and  Paper  Associa- 
tion, and  steps  were  taken  to  assure  fuller  co- 
operation between  the  two  Associations  in  all  im- 
portant committee  work.  The  subjects  discussed 
at  the  conference  and  on  which  co-ordination  of 
work  was  invited  included  joint  meetings,  special 
bulletins,  abstracts  of  pulp  and  paper  literature, 
model  library  of  books  on  paper  making,  and  voca- 
tional education.  It  was  also  decided  to  hold  a 
joint  meeting  of  the  two  Associations  at  Holyoke, 
Mass.,  in  September,  1917. 

The  Association  has  continued  to  grow  steadily 
in  numbers.  Usually  two  meetings  are  held  during 
the  year ;  one  in  New  York,  at  the  same  time  as 
the  annual  convention  of  the  American  Paper  and 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  14] 


REVIEW. 


Pulp  Association,  and  one  (sometimes  two)  in  a 
paper  mill  district.  The  Association  has  standing 
committees  on:  Abstracts  of  literature;  biblio- 
graphy; groundwood ;  heat,  light,  and  power;  pulp 
and  paper  machinery;  soda  pulp;  sulphite  pulp; 
sulphate  pulp;  standard  methods  of  testing 
materials;  and  vocational  education.  These  com- 
mittees have  submitted  many  excellent  reports  and 
have  been  responsible  for  procuring  a  large  number 
of  interesting  papers.  The  vocational  education 
committee,  in  co-operation  with  the  Canadian 
Association,  is  engaged  in  preparing  a  standard 
text-book  on  the  pulp  and  paper  industry,  the  first 
volume  of  which  will  be  ready  for  publication  about 
September.  Each  section  is  written  by  an  expert, 
criticised  by  persons  familiar  with,  or  actively  en- 
gaged in,  the  particular  work  covered  by  the 
section,  and  finally  revised  by  a  professional  text- 
book writer.  It  is  proposed  to  use  the  book  as  the 
basis  of  a  correspondence  course  in  paper-making. 
The  membership  includes  honorary  members, 
ordinary  members,  associate  members,  and  junior 
members.  Members  must  be  at  least  28  years  old, 
have  had  a  technical  education  or  its  equivalent, 
and  have  been  actively  engaged  for  at  least  five 
years  in  the  manufacture  of  pulp  and  paper,  or  in 
related  industries  or  institutions.  Associate  mem- 
bers include  superintendents  of  plant,  etc.,  and 
junior  members  include  younger  chemists  and  en- 
gineers The  total  membership,  as  reported  at  the 
annual  meeting  in  April  last,  was  537.  The  con- 
nexion with  Paper  as  the  official  organ  of  the 
Association  has  been  terminated,  and  steps  are  now 
being  taken  to  establish  a  new  journal  which  will 
be  published  by  the  Association  and  have  the 
character  of  a  scientific  journal  devoted  to  the  pulp 
and  paper  industry.  The  president  of  the  Asso- 
ciation is  Mr.  R.  S.  Hatch,  and  the  secretarv- 
treasurer  Mr.  T.  J.  Keenan,  131,  East  23rd  Street, 
New  York.  N.Y. 

GENERAL. 

German  Dyes. — At  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the 
Colour  Users'  Association,  held  in  Manchester  on 
July  20,  Mr.  C.  Rawson,  chairman  of  the  Technical 
Advisory  Committee,  stated  that  the  stocks  of  dyes 
in  Germany  as  at  December  last  amounted  to  22,000 
tons,  comprising  13,000  items.  Under  the  repara- 
tion clauses  of  the  Peace  Treaty,  Great  Britain 
was  entitled  to  15  per  cent,  of  this  amount,  or  3300 
tons,  but  up  to  the  present  not  more  than  1500 
tons  had  been  received.  As  a  result  of  its  visit  to 
Germany  in  January,  the  Advisory  Committee  had 
there  purchased  140  tons  of  dyewares,  worth  about 
£192,000,  and  options  were  secured  on  a  further 
700  tons,  valued  at  about  £1,000,000.  These  options 
expired  on  July  1,  and  the  committee  decided  not 
to  agree  with  the  request  of  the  Bayer  Co.  to 
arrange  an  extension ;  so  far,  some  220  tons,  worth 
£345,000,  had  been  received  on  this  account.  The 
policy  of  collective  purchasing  of  German  dyes  had 
been  found  to  be  unworkable,  owing  to  the  freedom 
with  which  these  dyes  were  entering  the  country, 
and  consequently  it  had  been  abandoned. — (Cf.  J., 
1920,  40  B,  94  r). 

Increased  Annual  Subscription  to  the  Chemical  Society. 
— A  second  extraordinary  general  meeting  was  held 
at  Burlington  House,  W.,  on  July  20,  to  consider 
certain  resolutions  put  forward  by  the  Council, 
under  the  by-laws  now  in  force,  relating  to  the 
entrance  fee,  the  annual  subscription,  and  the  life 
composition  fee.  The  proposals  submitted  and  con- 
firmed by  the  Fellows  at  this  meeting  were  :  (a)  that 
the  entrance  fee  be  reduced  from  £4  to  £3  as  from 
December  1,  1920;  (6)  that  the  annual  subscrip- 
tion be  increased  from  £2  to  £3  beginning  with  the 
year  1921 ;  and  (c)  that  the  life  composition  fee  as 
from  June  1,  1920,  be  £45,  with  reductions  for  those 
Fellows  who  have  paid  annual  subscriptions  for 
various  periods. 


Petroleum  in  Trinidad. — Considerable  attention  has 
lately  been  attracted  to  the  oil  resources  of  Trini- 
dad, and  the  report  of  the  Inspector  of  Mines  for 
1919  states  that  a  number  of  companies  of  good 
financial  standing  has  acquired  lands  with  a  view 
to  commencing  drilling  operations,  and  it  is  ex- 
pected that  in  the  near  future  the  oil-bearing  lands 
of  the  colony  will  be  developed  on  a  very  much 
greater  scale  than  hitherto.  At  the  pTesent  time, 
however,  there  is  difficulty  in  obtaining  prompt 
delivery  of  drilling  equipment,  etc.  The  export 
of  crude  oil  and  its  products  shows  an  increase  over 
last  year,  the  figures  b^jng  49,000,000  Imperial 
gallons  during  the  year  under  review,  as  against 
45,000,000  galls,  for  1918.  The  shipments  of  crude 
oil,  oil  fuel  and  distillates  to  the  Admiralty  have 
continued  during  the  whole  of  the  year,  and  consti- 
tute the  largest  portion  of  the  oil  exported  from 
the  colony.  The  bunkering  trade  continues  to 
make  good  progress.  Many  ships  call  to  replenish 
their  bunkers  with  oil  fuel.  The  local  and  West 
Indian  trade  is  also  increasing  (cf.  J.,  1920,  95  r). 

Industrial  Notes  from  Belgium. — Coal  Production. — 
The  Belgian  output  of  coal  in  1919  was  18,487,230 
tons,  compared  with  13,887,600  tons  in  1918.  In 
spite  of  the  increased  number  of  miners,  the  com- 
parative output  has  decreased,  largely  owing  to  the 
introduction  of  the  eight-hour  day.  The  need  for 
increasing  coal  production  in  Belgium  is  urgent, 
as  exports  of  non-industrial  coal  are  of  great  im- 
portance in  adjusting  Belgium's  adverse  trade 
balance.  The  necessity  for  increasing  the  output 
of  coking  coal  is  perhaps  even  greater,  because  of 
the  great  difficulty  in  obtaining  regular  and  ade- 
quate deliveries  from  Alsace-Lorraine  and  Ger- 
many. In  January,  1919,  the  output  of  coal 
reached  97'8  per  cent,  of  that  for  the  same  month  in 
1913. 

Metallurgy. — Twenty-five  coke  ovens,  half  the  in- 
stallation at  the  St.  Denis-Obourg-Havre  coal  mine, 
have  been  started  up,  in  addition  to  another  35  at 
the  Bray  coal  mine,  and  three  more  blast  furnaces 
belonging  to  various  companies  have  been  blown  in. 
The  iron  output  for  January,  1920,  has  surpassed 
that  for  January,  1913,  by  nearly  three  per  cent. ; 
the  production  of  steel  ingots  and  cast-iron,  how- 
ever, was  only  27'7  and  197  per  cent,  respectively 
of  the  outputs  in  the  last-mentioned  period.  The 
Societe  Anonyme  Metallurgique  de  Corphalie  has 
re-lighted  several  zinc  furnaces,  and  the  Vieille- 
Montagne  Co.  has  started  a  seventh  zinc-rolling 
mill  at  the  Tilff  works.  The  production  of  raw  zinc 
in  January,  1920,  was  238  per  cent,  of  that  during 
January,  1913.  Negotiations  have  been  concluded 
with  the  British  Government  for  the  delivery  to  the 
Belgian  zinc  industry  of  240,000  tons  of  zinc  ore 
within  two  years. 

(Mass  Industry. — The  production  of  window-glass 
is  from  1,800,000—2,000,000  sq.  ft.  a  month  nine- 
tenths  of  which  is  exported,  whilst  numerous  foreign 
orders  cannot  be  filled.  Eighteen  furnaces  are  now 
operating,  and  the  lighting  of  extra  ones  is  under 
consideration,  but  is  delayed  by  the  fuel  shortage. 
Trade  in  other  varieties  of  glass  is  active  and  con- 
siderable amounts  are  being  exported.  On  April  1 
the  working  day  was  reduced  from  9  to  8  hours. 

Artificial  Silk.— The  reports  of  companies  manu- 
facturing artificial  silk  in  Belgium  indicate  pro- 
sperity. The  Tubize  company,  which  announced 
a  profit  of  4,178,264  francs  for  the  fiscal  year  1919, 
has  made  a  contract  with  a  Etrong  American  syndi- 
cate for  the  erection  of  a  large  artificial  silk  factory 
in  the  United  States.  This  company  has  hitherto 
used  the  Chardonnet  process,  but  is  now  about  to 
start  manufacture  by  the  Viscose  process;  the  plant 
will  be  able  to  produce  1  metric  ton  daily.  The  four 
artificial  silk  factories  at  Tubize,  Obourg,  Maran- 
sart,  and  Alost  now  employ  5400  workers  (6000  in 
1913)  and  are  producing  thread  at  about  32  per  cent, 
of  their  output  in  1914—2,700,000  kg.    The  favour- 


able  position  of  the  industry  is  being  made  use  of  by 
the  workers  in  order  to  obtain  higher  wages. — (U.S. 
Com.  Bep.,  Apr.  26,  May  8,  June  1,  1920.) 

Sulphur  Exports  from  Sicily. — The  export  of  sulphur 
from  Sicily  in  1919  amounted  to  147,286  tons,  as 
against  231,390  tons  in  1918.  Of  this  amount, 
nearly  45  per  cent,  was  exported  to  France,  the 
remainder  being  taken  by  Greece,  Turkey,  Spain, 
England  and  South  America.  No  sulphur  was 
exported  to  the  United  States  during  1919.  On 
December  31,  1919,  the  stocks  on  hand  were  esti- 
mated at  136,991  tons.  Production  improved 
slightly  during  the  year^but  is  still  below  pre-war 
figures,  largely  owing  to  industrial  troubles  and 
fires.  The  industry  has  many  difficulties  to  contend 
with,  and  its  prospects  are  not  considered  very 
bright  (cf.  J.  1920,  293  n).— (U.S.  Com  Bep., 
May  11,  1920.) 

Orijarvi  Copper  and  Zinc  Mines  in  Finland. — It  is 
stated  that  work  is  about  to  be  resumed  in  the 
Orijarvi  copper  and  zinc  mines  of  Finland,  which 
have  produced  some  4500  tons  of  copper  in  their  130 
years  of  existence.  In  addition  to  copper  and  zinc, 
lead  and  silver  are  found  in  payable  quantities.  It 
is  estimated  that  the  waste  heaps  of  the  mine  will 
last  five  years,  and  that  the  ore  reserves  will  pro- 
bably last  at  least  another  five  years.  The  froth 
flotation  process  will  be  used,  and  the  product  thus 
obtained,  which  is  said  to  contain  about  30  per 
cent,  of  zinc,  10  per  cent  of  lead,  and  a  minimum  of 
200  gm.  of  silver  per  ton,  will  be  smelted  electrically 
'in.  Finland,  or,  if  this  is  not  possible,  in  Sweden, 
Norway,  or  Belgium.  It  is  expected  that  the  mines 
will  be  in  full  operation  by  August,  1920. — (U.S. 
Com.  Bep.,  May  19,  1920.) 

Sulphuric  Acid  Factory  in  Uruguay. — In  1918  a  law 
was  passed  in  Uruguay  authorising  the  Executive 
Power  to  borrow  100,000  pesos  (peso  =  4s.  2d.)  from 
a  credit  institution  for  the  establishment  of  a  sul- 
phuric acid  factory  at  Montevideo.  A  site  and 
building  have  been  acquired  and  the  necessary 
plant  has  been  installed.  A  further  loan  of  30,000 
pesos  was  authorised  in  April  last  to  cover  the  cost 
of  apparatus  ordered  from  Europe  for  the  manu- 
facture of  hydrochloric  and  hydrocyanic  acids  and 
for  the  purchase  of  raw  materials,  etc.,  required 
before  the  factory  can  commence  operations. 
(For  other  chemical  manufactures  in  Uruguay,  cf. 
J.,  1918,  162  r).— Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  June  3,  1920.) 

Resources  of  Matto  Grosso,  Brazil. — The  State  of 
Matto  Grosso  occupies  an  area  of  432,348  sq.  miles 
in  the  western  part  of  Brazil,  of  which  it  is  the 
second  largest  State.  It  is  a  country  of  extensive 
forests,  but  stock-raising  is  the  chief  industry,  and 
hides  have  mostly  been  exported  to  Britain.  The 
forests  produce  rubber  and  large  quantities  of 
ipecacuanha,  which  furnishes  a  khaki  dye  as  well 
as  the  drug.  A  large  variety  of  excellent  hardwoods 
is  found  in  Matto  Grosso,  but  little  has  been  done 
to  exploit  them.  The  Paraguayan  yerba  mate  zone 
extends  north  into  the  southern  part  of  Matto 
Grosso;  the  chief  company  engaged  in  this  industry 
gathers  about  6  million  kg.  of  this  plant  yearly. 
The  most  valuable  mineral  found  in  the  State  is 
manganese  ore,  deposits  of  which  occur  at  Morro  de 
Urucum  and  Morro  Grande,  near  Corumba,  and  are 
said  to  contain  at  least  120  million  tons  of  man- 
ganese. The  ore  assays  at  an  average  of  46  per  cent, 
of  manganese,  with  variations  of  from  37  to  60  per 
cent.,  and  9  to  10  per  cent.  iron.  These  deposits  are 
owned  by  a  large  company,  the  Companhia  Minas  e 
Viacao  de  Matto  Grosso,  a  joint  mining  and  trans- 
port enterprise.  Some  7,000  tons  of  ore  have  been 
taken  out  of  the  Urucum  deposit,  which  is  the 
only  one  now  being  worked,  and  the  annual  output 
is  expected  to  exceed  120,000  tons.  Alluvial  gold 
is  found,  as  well  as  diamonds,  and  copper  ore  assay- 
ing 40  per  cent,  occurs  near  Rio  Jauru,  a  tributary 
of  the  Paraguay,  but  it  has  not  been  worked  on  a 
commercial  Bcale. — (U.S.  Com.  Bep.,  Apr.  1,  1920.) 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 


German  Dyestuffs. 

In  answer  to  Lieut.-Col.  Pickering,  Mr.  Bridge- 
man  said  he  was  aware  that  America  had  arranged 
to  import  German  dyes,  for  which  there  is  a  de- 
mand in  the  United  Kingdom,  but  the  importation 
of  dyestuffs  in  this  country  had  been  allowed  since 
last  December,  and  supplies  were  being  secured 
from  Germany  under  the  Reparation  Scheme. 
Even  when  their  importation  was  prohibited,  save 
under  licence,  arrangements  were  made  to  secure 
from  Swiss  manufacturers  dyes  that  were  not  avail- 
able from  other  sources.  Although  the  Govern- 
ment was  under  an  obligation  to  safeguard  the  dye 
industry  in  this  country,  and  therefore  to  control 
importation,  it  was  not  part  of  its  policy  to  com- 
pel British  consumers  to  purchase  dyestuffs  from 
any  one  British  firm. — (July  8.) 

Sir  R.  Home  informed  Mr.  Hogge  that  the  total 
quantity  of  synthetic  dyestuffs,  including  a  small 
quantity  of  intermediates,  imported  from  Germany 
during  the  first  six  months  of  the  current  year  was, 
roughly,  387  tons,  150  tons  of  which  was  received 
under  the  Reparation  Clauses  of  the  Peace  Treaty. 
—(July  19.) 

British  Firms  (Foreign  Control). 

Mr.  Kellaway,  answering  Col.  Newman,  said 
that  he  had  seen  Press  statements  regarding  the 
recent  passing  under  foreign  control  of  British 
firms,  such  as  Boots  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  but  no  licence 
or  authorisation  from  any  Government  Depart- 
ment was  required  in  such  a  case;  developments 
of  this  kind  would  be  carefully  watched. — 
(July  15.) 

Oil-Burning  Locomotives. 

Replying  to  Major  Palmer,  Mr.  Neal  said  that 
the  Great  Central  Railway  Co.  had  recently  car- 
ried out  tests  on  locomotives  burning  colloidal  fuel, 
consisting  of  60  per  cent,  coal  dust  and  40  per  cent, 
oil.  Figures  of  comparative  efficiency  had  been 
received,  but  the  fuel  consumption  and  cost  as  com- 
pared with  coal  had  not  been  given.  Liquid  fuel 
had  been  used  extensively  in  locomotives  since 
1886,  but  its  use  was  not  economical  at  the  present 
time,  and  it  was  doubtful  whether  oil  would  ever 
be  supplied  in  sufficient  quantity  and  at  a  low 
enough  price  to  warrant  its  general  use  on  the  rail- 
ways in  this  country. — (July  15.) 

Excess  Profits  Duty  and  Contributions  to  Scientific 
Besearch. 

In  Committee  on  the  Finance  Bill,  Lieut.-Col.  W. 
Guinness  moved  a  new  clause  to  provide  for  exemp- 
tion from  income-tax  and  super-tax  of  sums  devoted 
to  charitable  purposes  up  to  a  maximum  of  5  per 
cent,  of  the  total  income  of  the  claimant.  In  re- 
fusing to  make  this  concession,  Mr.  A.  Chamberlain 
offered  to  move  a  new  clause  to  a  similar  effect  but 
in  relation  to  the  excess  profits  duty,  if  the  motion 
were  withdrawn.  This  was  done,  and  the  Chan- 
cellor's clause,  as  given  below,  was  subsequently 
added  to  the  Bill. 

"  Where,  out  of  the  profits  of  a  trade  or  business, 
any  contribution  has  been  made  after  the  16th  day 
of  July,  1920,  to  any  trust,  society,  or  body  of 
persons  in  the  United  Kingdom  established  solely 
for  the  purpose  of  relief  of  the  poor  or  the  sick,  or 
for  the  advancement  of  education,  or  for  scientific 
research,  there  shall,  for  the  purpose  of  Excess 
Profits  Duty,  be  allowed  in  the  computation  of  the 
profits  of  the  trade  or  business  arising  in  the 
accounting  period  within  which  such  contribution 
was  made,  a  deduction  in  respect  of  such  contribu- 
tion of  an  amount  not  exceeding  5  per  cent,  of  those 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  14. 


profits  as  calculated  for  the  purposes  of  Excess 
Profits  Duty  (before  adjustment  for  increased  or  de- 
creased capital  and  before  making  any  deductiou 
under  this  section)  and  not  exceeding  20  per  cent, 
of  the  amount  of  such  contribution.  This  Section 
shall  not  apply  to  any  contribution  which,  apart 
from  the  provisions  of  this  Section,  would  be  ad- 
missible as  a  deduction  from  profits  for  the  purposes 
of  Excess  Profits  Duty."— (July  16.) 

Salt  Manufacturers'  Association. 

In  reply  to  Major  Entwistle,  Sir  R.  Home  said 
that  in  the  Report  of  the  Sub-Committee  (of  the 
Standing  Committee  on  Trusts)  appointed  to  in- 
vestigate salt  it  was  stated  that  the  Salt  Manufac- 
turers' Association  fixes  the  selling  price  of  95  per 
cent,  of  the  salt  sold  in  this  country,  but  that  prior 
to  the  formation  of  the  Association  the  prices  ob- 
tained for  salt  were  barely  remunerative.  The 
present  situation  did  not  call  for  action  by  the 
Board  of  Trade,  but  the  course  of  prices  would  be 
watched.— (July  19.) 

Synthetic  Dye  Industry. 

Answering  Mr.  Sugden,  Sir  R.  Home  said  that 
the  Government  was  aware  of  the  vital  importance 
of  the  dye  industry,  and  had  given  pledges  to  pro- 
tect it  for  a  time,  so  as  to  enable  it  to  be  placed  on 
a  secure  foundation.  All  the  various  methods  of 
fostering  the  industry  had  been  considered,  and  the 
Government  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  best 
method  was  to  prohibit  the  importation  of  dyestuffs 
except  under  licence.  An  undertaking  to  this 
effect  had  been  given,  and  suitable  proposals  would 
be  embodied  in  a  Bill  relating  to  key  industries  to  be 
introduced  and  proceeded  with  as  soon  as  possible. 
The  Government  would  facilitate  the  working  of  the 
trade  so  far  as  it  could. — (July  20.) 

German  Capital  (British  Industries). 

Mr.  Bridgeman,  replying  to  Brig. -Gen.  Surtees, 
said  that  Section  II.  of  the  Aliens  Restriction 
(Amendment)  Act,  1919,  prohibits  a  former  enemy 
alien  from  holding  any  interest  in  a  key  industry 
for  a  period  of  three  years  from  December  23,  1919, 
and  the  publication  of  a  list  of  key  industries  was 
under  consideration.  The  investment  of  capital  by 
former  alien  enemies  in  the  non-ferrous  metal  in- 
dustry was  also  restricted  by  the  Non-Ferrous 
Metal  Industry  Act,  which  would  continue  in  force 
until  five  vears  after  the  termination  of  the  war. — 
(July  21.) 

Trade  with  Germany. 

In  a  written  reply  to  Mr.  Short,  Sir  R.  Home 
gave  statistics  concerning  the  imports  into  this 
country  from  Germany  during  the  period  Novem- 
ber 11,  1918,  to  May  31,  1920.  The  total  value  was 
£10,026.660,  and  included: — Paper  and  manufac- 
tures thereof,  159,751  cwts.  (£458,884) ;  potassium 
compounds,  350,894  cwt.  (£445,550) ;  glass  and 
glassware.  112,239  cwt.  (£301,650);  coal-tar  dye- 
stuffs,  6208  cwt.  (£294,693) ;  unrefined  beet  sugar, 
113,597  cwt.  (£240,626);  painters'  colours,  182,90S 
cwt.  (£181,934);  and  wood  pulp,  1526  t.  (£65,285). 
The  value  of  the  exports  from  the  United  Kingdom 
to  Germany  was  £23,166,090,  and  included  25,279 
tons  of  linseed  oil  (£2,030,418)  and  222,021  cwts.  of 
soap  (£870,995).  Exports  to  Germany  of  foreign 
and  colonial  produce  and  manufactures  were 
valued  at  £20,287,915,  including  3.923  tons  of  raw 
rubber,  worth  £906,435.— (July  21.) 

Cane-Sugar  Production. 
Mr.  McCurdy  informed  Lieut. -Col.  Croft  that 
the  increased  production  of  cane  sugar  from  1913-14 
to  1919-20  was  estimated  at  736,000  tons  in  the 
British  Empire  and  1,873.000  t.  in  other  countries. 
The  decrease  in  the  world  production  of  beet  sugar 
in  the  same  period  was  about  5.4407,000  t.,  so  that 
the  world  supply  of  sugar  is  still  about  3,500,000  t. 
below  pre-war  production. — (July  22.) 


LEGAL    INTELLIGENCE. 


Trade  Marks  in  Foreign  Countries. — Espinar  v. 
Bunjoyne,  Burbidges  and  Co.,  Ltd. 

On  July  13-16,  in  the  King's  Bench  Division, 
the  Lord  Chief  Justice  and  a  special  jury  heard  an 
action  which  emphasises  the  need  for  traders  to 
exercise  care  in  the  registration  of  trade  marks  in 
foreign  countries. 

In  1900  the  defendants  arranged  with  the  plain- 
tiff that  he  should  sell  in  Spain  their  disinfectant, 
sold  under  the  trade  mark  "  Zotal."  The  plaintiff 
thereupon  registered  the  mark  in  Spain  in  his  own 
name.  After  trading  for  some  years  he  left  for 
Mexico  and  sold  the  mark  to  Tehera,  who  thus 
became  the  only  person  entitled  to  sell  Zotal  in 
Spain,  but  could  not  get  it  to  sell.  In  these  cir- 
cumstances Tehera  applied  to  the  defendants  and 
obtained  a  promise  that  he  should  be  their  sole 
agent.  When  Tehera  died  the  plaintiff  approached 
the  defendants  and  offered  to  abandon  the  sale  of 
"  Germol,"  which  he  had  recently  been  pushing, 
if  the  defendants  would  cortract  with  him  to  sell 
Zotal.  An  agreement  was  signed  that  the  plain- 
tiff should  have  the  agency  if  he  could  obtain 
possession  of  the  trade  mark  Zotal  from  Tehera's 
heirs.  On  the  ground  that  this  condition  was  not 
fulfilled,  the  defendants  repudiated  the  contract, 
and  the  plaintiff  sued  for  £12,000  damages  for  loss 
of  business  in  Germol  and  for  an  alleged  libel. 

From  the  summing  up  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice 
it  appears  that  under  Spanish  law  the  defendants' 
assistance  in  the  action  to  recover  the  trade  mark 
was  needed,  and  this  they  had  not  given,  thus 
creating  a  breach  of  contract  with  the  plaintiff. 
The  jury  found  for  the  plaintiff  for  £5000  damages 
for  breach  of  contract  and  £1000  damages  for  libel. 


REPORTS. 


Report  of  the  Merchandise  Marks  Committee  op 
the  Board  of  Trade.  H.  M. Stationery  Office, 
June,  1920.     (Cmd.  760.     2d.) 

This  Committee  was  appointed  to  consider:  — 
Ui)  Whether  the  Merchandise  Marks  Act  should  be 
extended  to  require  "  indications  of  origin  "  to  be 
affixed  to  goods,  (6)  the  advisability  of  "  National 
Trade  Marks  "  or  similar  collective  marks,  (c) 
whether  further  international  action  is  required  to 
prevent  the  false  marking  of  goods. 

(a)  Whereas  manufacturing  interests  favoured 
the  compulsory  marking  of  imported  goods  as  an 
indication  of  origin,  the  merchants  insisted  that 
any  such  requirements  would  be  detrimental,  espe- 
cially  to  the  entrepot  trade.  The  Committee  there- 
fore recommends  that  the  Board  of  Trade  should 
have  power  to  make  an  order  requiring  indications 
of  origin  in  the  case  of  any  particular  kind  of 
goods,  after  an  official  inquiry,  in  the  course  of 
which  special  attention  should  be  given  to  any 
unfair  competition  in  the  manufacture  or  sale  of 
such  goods.  In  appropriate  cases,  therefore,  it 
might  be  ordered  that  particular  goods  should  be 
marked  "  imported,"  etc. 

As  the  central  authorities  have  no  adequate  staff 
for  the  detection  of  offences  under  the  Act,  it  is 
recommended  that  local  authorities  should  be  given 
power  to  prosecute,  since  they  already  possess  suit- 
able staffs.  But  prosecutions  should  be  in  the  High 
Court  to  secure  uniformity. 

(6)  In  the  absence  of  agreement  among  the  bulk 
of  the  traders  concerned  there  are  grave  objections 
to  the  institution  of  a  British  National  or  Empire 


[July  31.  1920. 


mark  (like  the  French  "  France-Unis  "  or  the  Swiss 
"  Spes  "  marks);  but  marks  administered  by  a 
group  or  association  of  a  particular  trade  or  trades, 
for  use  in  connexion  therewith,  have  met  with  con- 
siderable support,  and  provision  for  their  registra- 
tion in  proper  cases  has  already  been  made  in  this 
country. 

(c)  With  regard  to  international  action,  the  in- 
teresting proposal  is  made  that  if  a  country  refuses 
to  carry  out  its  obligations  under  a  convention,  the 
matter  might  be  referred  to  the  League  of  Nations. 
It  is  suggested  that  further  investigation  should 
be  made  as  to  the  possibility  of  international  or  Im- 
perial registration  of  trade  marks.  A  useful  warn- 
ing is  given  as  to  the  danger  of  British  trade  marks 
owners  losing  their  rights  in  many  foreign  countries 
in  which  the  first  applicant  for  a  mark,  even  if  he 
be  a  pirate  and  not  the  real  owner,  can  obtain  re- 
gistration even  against  the  originator  of  the  mark. 
Recommendations  are  made  as  to  legislation  against 
this  abuse.  Meanwhile  the  only  remedy  is  for  the 
British  owner  to  obtain  early  registration  abroad. 


Report  to  the  Board  of  Trade  of  the  Empire 
Flax  Growing  Committee  on  Substitutes  for 
Flax  as  at  April  27,  1920.  Pp.  6.  London: 
H.M.  Stationery  Office.     (Cmd.  762,  Id.) 

Two  fibres  come  mainly  into  account  as  possible 
substitutes  for  flax,  namely,  ramie  and  Italian 
hemp.  Ramie  grows  in  almost  unlimited  quantities 
throughout  equatorial  Africa,  in  India  and  China, 
the  finest  qualities  coming  from  China,  where  also  a 
■certain  amount  is  cultivated.  The  quantity  of  the 
raw  plant  actually  available  appears  to  be  far  in 
excess  of  any  possible  requirements,  but  the  pre- 
paration of  the  fibre  for  the  market  is  a  long  and 
complicated  process.  No  large  development  of  the 
industry  can  be  expected  until  mechanical  methods 
of  decortication  have  been  established.  The  process 
of  degumming  has  been  employed  successfully  as 
a  secret  process,  first  in  Germany  at  Emmendingen 
and  later  in  Yorkshire.  The  output  is  almost  en- 
tirely devoted  to  the  manufacture  of  gas  mantles. 
There  is  little  doubt  that  ramie  could  be  used  as  a 
substitute  for  flax  to  a  much  larger  extent  than  at 
present;  the  appearance  of  the  manufactured 
articles  is  excellent,  but  it  is  alleged  that,  owing 
to  deficient  elasticity,  cracking  occurs  in  the  finer 
textiles  when  they  are  folded. 

The  Committee  has  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
there  are  considerable  possibilities  for  the  use  of 
Italian  hemp  in  the  linen  trade.  It  has  been  spun 
successfully  in  Belfast  on  a  commercial  scale  as 
fine  as  35  lea,  and  with  due  care  and  experiment 
might  be  used  even  for  finer  yarns.  It  would  ap- 
pear that  the  finest  qualities  of  Italian  hemp  have 
never  so  far  reached  this  country,  most  of  the 
specially  fine  quality  having  been  sent  to  Germany 
before  the  war.  The  principal  difficulty  in  the  use 
of  Italian  hemp  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  must  be 
properly  softened,  and  only  when  the  softening 
process  has  been  thoroughly  carried  out  is  the  fibre 
capable  of  consideration  as  a  substitute  for  flax. 
A  successful  German  machine  for  this  purpose  con- 
sists of  a  concrete  bed  on  which  two  stone  rollers 
mounted  on  a  swivel  are  rotated  very  rapidly,  so 
that  the  hemp  on  the  bed  becomes  quite  hot  under 
the  action  of  the  rollers.  The  yarn  from  Italian 
hemp,  like  that  from  ramie,  is  deficient  in  elas- 
ticity and  tends  to  break  when  used  as  a  warp. 
The  total  Italian  crop  of  hemp  this  year  is  estimated 
to  reach  100,000  tons,  about  half  of  which  is  avail- 
able for  export;  the  quantity  of  high-grade  fibre  is 
estimated  at  between  5000  and  10,000  tons  from 
Bologna  and  Ferrara  and  3000 — 5000  tons  from 
Naples.  In  buying  hemp  for  use  in  the  coarse  and 
medium  numbers  in  the  linen  trade,  it  would  be 


necessary  for  spinners  to  obtain  hand-dressed  or 
half-dressed  hemps  and  to  put  them  through  all 
the  processes  as  though  they  were  raw  flax.  Hemps 
of  other  origin  than  Italian  have  been  considered 
by  the  Committee;  some  of  these  might  be  utilised, 
as  for  instance  Hungarian  hemp,  but  some  are 
inferior  in  quality  and  others  difficult  to  procure. 
Nettle  fibre  does  not  appear  to  offer  any  attrac- 
tions. The  Committee  concludes  that,  although 
substitute  fibres  exist  and  come  into  use  when  flax 
is  scarce  and  the  price  is  high,  none  of  them  can 
satisfactorily  replace  flax  in  the  manufacture  of 
the  finer  textiles,  and  that  the  solution  of  the 
difficulties  now  confronting  the  linen  trade  is  to 
be  sought  by  extending  the  cultivation  of  flax. 


Second  Interim  Report  of  the  Water  Power  Re- 
sources Committee.  Board  of  Trade.  Pp.  27 
H.M.  Stationery  Office.    1920.    (Cmd.  776,  4rf.) 

The  terms  of  reference  to  the  Committee  were  en- 
larged in  October,  1919,  and  now  include  the  con- 
sideration of  what  steps  should  be  taken  to  ensure 
that  the  water  resources  of  the  country  are  properly 
conserved  and  fully  and  systematically  used  for  all 
purposes.  (For  previous  interim  report  see  this 
J.,  1919,  151  R.) 

The  difficulty  in  allocating  water  is  becoming 
annually  greater  in  England  and  Wales,  and  it  is 
recommended  that  the  Minister  of  Health  should 
set  up  a  Water  Commission  having  jurisdiction  over 
England  and  Wales  in  regard  to  all  uses  of  water, 
and  that  the  responsibility  of  the  Commissioners  to 
the  Minister  should  be  direct.  Amongst  other 
duties  the  Commission  would  be  charged  with  the 
allocation  of  water  resources  in  the  interests  of 
the  community,  with  the  adjustment  of  conflicting 
interests  in  the  use  of  water,  with  the  consideration 
of  the  development  of  rivers  from  the  point  of  view 
of  all  water  interests,  and  with  the  appointment  of 
Advisory  Committees  for  the  purpose  of  advising 
upon  matters  within  the  purview  of  the  Com- 
mission. Duplication  of  work  and  delay  in  pro- 
cedure would  be  avoided  by  the  establishment  of  a 
Statutory  Interdepartmental  Committee,  upon 
which  various  scientific  services  would  be  repre- 
sented. All  future  proposals  regarding  the  utilisa- 
tion of  water,  whether  surface  or  underground,  for 
purposes  other  than  private  domestic  use  would  be 
subject  to  the  sanction  of  the  Commission,  which 
would  also  be  empowered  to  modify  burdensome 
conditions,  or  conditions  inconsistent  with  proper 
conservation  of  water  resources,  by  Order,  which 
should  take  effect,  in  the  absence  of  opposition, 
without  confirmation  by  Parliament.  With  regard 
to  the  development  of  water  resources,  it  is  recom- 
mended that  facilities  be  given  for  private  enter- 
prise of  various  kinds  as  well  as  for  public  elec- 
tricity supply.  The  duty  of  studying,  supervising, 
and  promoting  the  development  of  water  power 
should  be  specifically  delegated  to  the  Board  of 
Trade  or  the  Electricity  Commissioners,  and  a 
fund  be  made  available  for  the  purpose.  In  the 
event  of  the  duty  being  delegated  to  the  Board  of 
Trade,  the  development  of  water  powers  allocated 
to  the 'purpose  of  public  electricity  supply  should  be 
among  the  duties  of  the  Electricity  Commissioners. 
It  is  remarked  that  the  possible  water-power  re- 
sources in  an  area  embracing  North  and  Mid- 
Wales,  Dartmoor  and  Exmoor,  the  AVest  Riding, 
the  Avon,  and  the  Dee  average  about  10  continuous 
h  p  per  square  mile  of  catchment  area.  Pre- 
liminary surveys  indicate  that  the  view  expressed 
by  some  witnesses  that  comparatively  little  water 
power  remains  to  be  developed  is  not  justified.  Une 
appendix  is  devoted  to  a  digest  of  recommendations 
concerning  water  supply  drawn  up  by  various  Com- 
missions, etc.  during  the  period  1866—1910. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  14.] 


REVIEW. 


OFFICIAL   TRADE    INTELLIGENCE. 


{From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  July  8,  15, 
and  22.) 

OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London, 
S.W.  1,  from  firms,  agents,  or  individuals  who  desire 
to  represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of 
the  goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred 
to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the 
specific  reference  number  :  — 


China,     earthenware,     gi 

paper         

Paper,  pitch 

Metals 

Soap,  druggists'  supplies 

Imitation  leather  . . 

Iron,  steel 


New  Zealand 
South  Africa 
Austria    . . 
Belgium 


Germany 
Greece  . . 
Italy 


Sweden   . . 
Turkey    . . 


Ecuador 
Mexico 


Chemicals,  fish  oils,  grease,  rosin, 
turpentine 

Chemicals,  paint,  oil,  iron,  steel, 
leather 

China,  earthenware,  glass 

China,  glassware 

Cocoa,  rubber 

Soap,  candles,  vegetable  oil 

Copper  sulphate,  potassium  di- 
chromate,  ammonium  chloride 
and  carbonate 

Pig  iron 

Chemicals,  leather 

Chemicals,  pharmaceutical  pro- 
ducts 

Tanning  materials 

Paper,  rubber 

Black  sheets,  tinplate 

Paint,  varnish,  enamel 

Paper  (newsprint  and  journal), 
glassware 

Heavy        pharmaceutical  and 

analytical  chemicals,  paints, 
varnishes,  anti-fouling  com- 
positions 

Chemical  products  for  industrial 
purposes 

Oirniiral  and  pharmaceutical  pro- 
ducts 

Industrial  chemicals,  oils 

Crucibles 

Caustic  soda  and  potash,  calcined 
glauber  salts,  sulphuric  acid, 
quebracho  extract  (63-115%), 
soda  ash.  salt  cake,  chloride  of 
lime,  rosin 

Technical  oils,  window  glass,  iron 
and  steel  bars,  druggists' 
sundries 

Paint,     varnish,     paper,     glass 
bottles 

Chemicals 

Drugs,  dyes,  soap,  china,  glass, 
paper,  inks 

Perfumery,  leather 

Earthenware,  tiles. . 

Chemicals,  essential  oils,  mica, 
rubber 

Chemicals 

Chemical  products 

Metals,  chemicals,  paint,  varnish, 
linseed  oil,  dyes,  drugs, 
medicines,  starch,  perfumery  . . 

Metals,  chemicals,  drugs,  dyes, 
cement,  china,  perfumery  (cata- 
logues of)  . .         . .         . .   I 


Market  Sought. — A  Danish  firm  in  Mexico  deal- 
ing in  essence  of  linaloe,  henequen,  mercury, 
vanilla,  cocoa,  sugar,  alcohol,  hides,  and  coquito  de 
aceite  is  anxious  to  get  into  touch  with  importers  in 
the  U.K.   [79] 


TARIFF,    CUSTOMS,    EXCISE. 

Argentina. — The  new  Customs  Tariff  Amend- 
ments Law  increases  the  former  duties  by  20  per 
cent.,  but  the  duty  on  various  articles,  including 
red  and  white  lead,  lead  pipes,  slabs  and  sheets, 
rubber  goods  and  galvanised  iron  sheets,  is  in- 
creased to  a  greater  extent. 

Belgium. — A  supplement  to  the  issue  of  July  8 
sets  out  in  full  the  customs  tariff  showing  the  "  co- 
efficients of  increase  "  applicable  in  the  case  of 
each  separate  heading  and  sub-heading  and  also 
the  articles  either  free  of  duty  or  subject  to  ad 
valorem  duties  which  are  not  affected  by  the  decree 
of  June  12.  The  decree  is  effective  from  June  21, 
and  will  cease  to  be  in  force  on  June  15,  1921. 

Among  the  duty-free  articles  are  drugs,  manures, 
certain  oils,  scientific  instruments  and  apparatus, 
chemical  products  not  specifically  mentioned  (in- 
cluding acids,  salts,  and  unenumerated  chemicals), 
resins,  bitumens,  dyes,  and  colours. 

Export  licences  are  again  required  for  bottles  of 
all  kinds. 

Bolivia. — The  new  customs  tariff  came  into  force 
on  July  1. 

Chile. — A  decree  dated  April  17  imposed  certain 
restrictions  on  the  importation  and  sale  of  sac- 
charin and  similar  products. 

A  copy  of  the  new  Sanitary  Code  may  be  seen  at 
the  Department.  The  articles  affected  include  phar- 
maceutical preparations  and  foodstuffs. 

Cuba. — The  restrictions  on  exports  and  re-exports 
have  been  withdrawn  except  in  the  case  of  money, 
and  gold  and  silver  in  any  form. 

The  import  duty  on  gold,  silver,  and  platinum 
has  been  increased. 

Danzig. — The  conditions  regulating  trade  be- 
tween Danzig  and  Germany,  Danzig  and  Poland, 
and  Danzig  and  other  countries  are  set  out  in  the 
issue  for  July  22. 

France. — A  summary  of  the  new  turn-over  tax, 
which  varies  from  one-tenth  to  25  per  cent,  ad 
valorem  is  given  in  the  issue  for  July  15.  Spirits 
are  subject  to  the  highest  tax,  and  among  the 
"  articles  of  luxury  "  which  pay  tax  at  the  rate  of 
10  per  cent,  are  ceramic  wares  cocoa,  chocolate, 
glass  and  crystal  wares,  and  perfumery. 

The  export  of  oil  cake  in  amount  to  be  fixed  each 
month  by  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture  will  be 
allowed  during  the  summer,  but  export  duty  will  be 
levied  thereon  at  the  rate  of  25  francs  per  100  kg. 

A  list  showing  the  quantity  of  dyes  and  other 
chemicals  that  may  be  imported  from  Germany  in 
excess  of  the  levy  imposed  by  the  Peace  Treaty  may 
be  seen  at  the  Department. 

The  export  or  re-exportation  of  cast  iron  and 
scrap  iron  capable  of  utilisation  for  re-smelting  is 
prohibited  as  from  July  10,  save  under  certain  con- 
ditions. 

French  Colonies. — Colouring  materials,  chemical 
and  pharmaceutical  products,  in  excess  of  the  levy 
imposed  by  the  German  Peace  Treaty,  still  require 
special  licences  when  imported  from  Germany  and 
other  European  countries  subject  to  the  French 
General  Tariff. 

Dominican  Republic. — A  copy  of  the  new  sanitary 
laws  may  be  seen  at  the  Department.  The  laws 
affect  the  sale  of  drugs  and  patent  medicines  and 
the  sanitary  control  of  foodstuffs. 

Italy. — The  temporary  suspension  of  the  customs 
duty  on  newsprint  paper  is  continued  until 
August  31. 

Among  the  articles  for  which  export  licences  are 
still  required  are  cocoa,  cocoa-butter,  edible  gelatin,, 
sugar,  molasses,  glucose,  edible  vegetable  oils,  lard, 
steel  ingots,  pig  iron,  base  metals,  metal  alloys 
(except  ferrosilicon  and  tinplate),  acetone,  certain 
acids,  alizarine,  aniline  and  its  salts,  starch,  lime, 
cement,  sodium  carbonate,  waxes,  rosin,  copra, 
bones,  chromates  and  dichromates,  digras,  dextrin, 


[July  31,  1920. 


tanning  extracts,  gypsum,  gums,  rubber,  animal 
and  vegetable  fats,  indigo,  vegetable  fibres,  ores 
(with  some  exceptions),  mineral  oils,  cellulose, 
woodpulp,  hides  and  skins  (with  some  exceptions), 
certain  potash  salts,  pyrites,  chrome  salts,  tin  salts, 
copper  sulphate,  cinchona  bark,  alcohol,  toluene, 
turpentine,  vaseline,  precious  metals,  certain  drugs, 
and  fertilisers. 

Kelantan. — The  import  duties  on  alcoholic 
liquors  have  been  increased. 

Latvia. — The  right  to  sell  spirits  and  brandy  is 
a  State  monopoly,  and  importation  by  private 
persons  is  not  allowed. 

Morocco  (French  Zone). — The  revised  "  gate 
taxes  "  on,  inter  alia,  glassware,  lime,  cement,  iron 
and  steel  bars,  bricks,  building  pottery,  fireproof 
wares,  coal,  are  set  out  in  the  issue  for  July  22. 

Netherlands. — Export  prohibitions  have  been 
temporarily  raised  from  ammonia,  iron,  steel, 
metals  (except  gold  and  silver),  and  vegetable  fibres. 

Newfoundland. — The  proposed  tariff  changes 
affect  leather,  tanning  materials,  manures,  sul- 
phuric acid,  printing  paper,  fire  clay,  china  clay, 
sand,  cattle  cakes  and  foods. 

Peru. — An  additional  10  per  cent,  import  duty 
is  applied  to  all  dutiable  materials  imported 
through  the  customs  houses  of  the  Republic. 

Poland. — The  import  and  export  regulations 
now  in  force  are  set  out  in  the  issue  for  July  22. 

St.  Christopher  and  Nevis. — The  export  duties  on 
sugar,  syrup,  molasses,  rum,  and  coconuts  have 
been  amended. 

South  Africa. — It  is  proposed  to  prohibit  the  im- 
port of  wines  and  spirits  from  "  prohibition  " 
countries. 

Sweden. — Olive  oil,  arachis  oil,  sesame  oil,  and 
cottonseed  oil  when  imported  in  glass  or  earthen- 
ware vessels  pay  duty  at  the  rate  of  5  ore  per  kg. 
(including  the  weight  of  the  vessels),  but  when  im- 
ported in  other  vessels  are  free  of  duty. 

Switzerland. — A  permit  is  required  for  the  export 
of,  inter  alia,  various  semi-manufactures  of  glass, 
gla°s  hollow-ware  combined  with  precious  metals, 
raw  animal  and  vegetable  material  for  pharma- 
ceutical use,  crude  tartar,  phosphoric  acid,  and 
certain  phosphorus  compounds,  white  and  red  phos- 
phorus, "  chromosal  "  mordant,  laundering  pow- 
ders, and  soap. 

New  or  increased  duties  are  payable  on,  inter 
alia,  coal,  lignite,  coke,  briquettes,  alcohol,  petro- 
leum and  its  products,  naphtha-solvent,  mineral 
and  tar  oils. 

Tunis.- — All  goods  imported  from  or  originating 
in  Germany  pay  duty  at  the  rates  prescribed  in  the 
French  "  General  "  Tariff,  increased  by  the  "  co- 
efficients of  increase  "  applicable  in  France. 

Products  of  other  countries  imported  from  Ger- 
many arc  also  subject  to  the  "  surtaxe  d'entrepot  " 
or  the  "  surtaxe  d'origine  "  applicable  in  France. 

The  export  or  re-export  of  wood  for  the  manu- 
facture of  cellulose  pulp,  celluloid,  etc.,  is  pro- 
hibited as  from  June  16. 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


Prohibited  Exports. — The  Board  of  Trade  has 
notified  the  removal  of  the  following  materials  from 
the  List  of  Prohibited  Exports  as  from  July  22, 
1920: — Guanos;  phosphate  rock,  namely,  apatites, 
phosphate  of  lime  and  alumina. 

German  Nationals  and  British  Patents. — The 
President  of  the  Board  of  Trade  has  issued  an 
Order,  dated  July  19,  1920,  directing  the  Custodian 
of  Enemy  Property  to  divest  himself  of  patents  pre- 
viously owned  by  German  nationals,  in  accordance 
with  Article  306  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  with  Ger- 


many. The  full  text  of  the  Order  is  given  in  the 
Board  of  Trade  Journal  of  July  22,  and  in  the 
London  Gazette  of  July  23. 

British  Industries  Fairs. — The  President  of  the 
Board  of  Trade  has  appointed  a  committee,  with 
Sir  Frank  Warner  as  chairman,  to  consider  the  best 
policy  to  be  adopted  as  regards  British  Industries 
Fairs,  particularly  in  respect  of  the  centres  at 
which  they  should  be  held,  the  trades  which  should 
be  included,  and  the  classes  of  exhibitors  which 
should  be  allowed  to  participate.  The  secretary  of 
the  committee  is  Mr.  A.  G.  Chuter,  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Overseas  Trade. 

Dominions  Touring  Exhibition. — The  Depart- 
ment of  Overseas  Trade  is  issuing  a  pamphlet  con- 
taining particulars  of  the  touring  exhibition  it  is 
now  organising.  The  Tour  will  leave  England  early 
in  1921  and  will  travel  for  about  two  years ;  it  will 
visit  South  Africa,  New  Zealand,  Australia,  and 
Canada,  the  various  Governments  of  which  are  pro- 
viding Exhibition  Halls,  and  arranging  for  reduced 
fares,  freights,  etc.  Among  the  goods  especially 
wanted  in  the  Dominions  are  glassware,  china  and 
earthenware,  and  scientific  instruments. 


COMPANY    NEWS. 


EXPLOSIVES  TRADES,  LTD. 

At  the  ordinary  general  meeting,  held  in  London, 
on  July  6,  Sir  Harry  McGowan,  chairman  and 
managing  director,  described  the  object  of  the 
amalgamation  (this  J.,  1918,  462 r,  1919,  loin), 
the  difficulties  experienced  in  bringing  it  about,  the 
lines  upon  which  it  was  developing,  and  the  finan- 
cial results  of  the  past  two  years. 

Although  the  long-drawn-out  negotiations  be- 
tween the  firms  concerned  were  not  completed  until 
November,  1918,  the  effective  policy  of  the  merger 
had  been  operative  some  time  before  that  date.  It 
had  been  carried  out  on  the  soundest  lines;  the 
capital  value  of  pre-war  plant  was  drastically 
written  down,  war-time  extensions  were  taken  at 
one-fifth  of  their  cost,  and  met  by  the  issue  of  de- 
ferred shares,  whilst  goodwill  was  valued  entirely 
upon  pre-war  results.  The  difficult  problems 
attending  the  re-establishment  of  pre-war  indus- 
tries and  the  re-distribution  and  consolidation  of 
production  had  been  successfully  solved,  and  atten- 
tion had  been  directed  to  the  opening-up  of  new 
fields  of  employment  for  capital  rendered  unpro- 
ductive by  the  war.  The  present  activities  of  the 
company  could  be  roughly  segregated  into  chemicals 
(industrial  explosives,  chemicals,  acids,  gas 
mantles,  collodions,  varnishes,  etc.),  and  hardware 
and  metals  (metal  goods  and  hardware,  motor 
accessories,  metal  powders,  welding,  etc.).  Seeing 
that  some  60  per  cent,  of  the  capital  was  now  in- 
vested in  undertakings  which  had  no  connexion 
with  the  explosives  industry,  it  was  proposed  to 
give  the  company  a  new  name.  In  selecting  new 
fields  of  manufacture,  the  transport  industry 
appeared  to  be  of  great  promise.  Substantial  hold- 
ings were  acquired  in  the  Dunlop  Rubber  Co.  and 
its  subsidiaries,  in  the  Rotax  Motor  Accessories  Co., 
and  the  business  of  John  Marston,  Ltd.  (makers 
of  the  Sunbeam  cycles)  was  purchased  en  bloc.  Fol- 
lowing the  example  of  the  leading  explosives  firm  in 
the  United  States — the  Du  Pont  Co. — the  sum  of 
about  $25,000,000  was  invested  in  the  General 
Motors  Corporation,  Ltd.,  of  America,  the  largest 
motor-manufacturing  firm  in  the  world.  Substan- 
tial interests  were  also  held  in  the  British  Dyestuffs 
Corporation  and  the  British  Cellulose  Co.,  and  more 
recently  the  whole  of  the  shares  of  the  British 
Pluviusin  Co.,  of  Manchester,  had  been  acquired; 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  14.1 


this  firm  manufactured  artificial  leather,  the  pro- 
spects of  which  appeared  to  be  endless.  The  result 
of  the  amalgamation  had  been  to  lower  the  prices  of 
the  company's  products,  e.g.,  explosives  are  now 
selling  at  about  80  per  cent,  above  the  pre-war 
level,  in  spite  of  increases  of  150 — 200  per  cent,  in 
the  cost  of  materials  and  increased  wages.  On  the 
subject  of  taxation  Sir  H.  McGowan  held  that  the 
period  of  liquidation  of  our  national  indebtedness 
should  be  prolonged,  so  that  our  industries  would 
be  enabled  to  acquire  such  a  share  of  the  world's 
trade  as  would  facilitate  the  much  earlier  pavment 
of  that  debt. 

The  net  balance  at  profit  and  loss  for  the  years 
1918-19  was  £1,655,241.  The  ordinary  shares  re- 
ceived 9  per  cent,  for  1918,  and  are  receiving  10 
per  cent,  for  1919,  the  deferred  shares  obtaining  5 
per  cent.     The  sum  of  £231,472  is  carried  forward. 


TRADE    NOTES. 


BRITISH. 
Barbados  in  1918. — In  the  year  1918  the  imports 
amounted  to  £2,986,006,  as  against  £2,285,278  in 
1917.  The  sources  of  the  imports  were  distributed 
as  follows: — United  Kingdom  27,  Canada  1525, 
British  Possessions  (including  India)  155,  United 
States  37  per  cent.  The  imports  from  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  United  States  showed  a  decrease 
of  7  and  2  per  cent.,  respectively.  Exports  were 
valued  at  £2,480,646,  an  increase  of  £290,532,  the 
share  of  the  United  Kingdom  being  £479,346  and 
of  British  colonies  £1,428,332.  The  chief  product 
of  the  colony  is  sugar,  33,207  t.  of  which,  valued 
at  £687,453,  was  exported  in  1918,  as  against 
51,960  t.,  worth  £1,056,430,  in  the  previous  year. 
The  export  of  molasses  was  10,683,609  galls.,  worth 
£875,396,  compared  with  9,400,166  galls.,  worth 
£513,845,  in  1917.  The  decrease  in  the  1918  sugar 
crop  was  mainly  due  to  the  lack  of  rainfall.  The 
new  seedling  sugar  canes  continue  to  give  good 
results  and  other  new  varieties  are  promising  well. 
A  commission  was  appointed  to  inquire  into  certain 
serious  pests  of  the  sugar  cane,  but  a  report  has  not 
yet  been  issued.  Following  sugar  in  importance  is 
cotton,  the  crop  amounting  to  192.541  lb.,  worth 
£28,949,  against  76,296  lb.,  worth  £8213,  in  1917; 
the  area  under  cotton  increased  from  980  to  1337 
acres.  The  local  agricultural  department  has  been 
improving  the  exotic  and  indigenous  cottons  by 
selection  and  hybridisation,  and  20  acres  were 
planted  with  the  improved  exotic  cotton,  which  it 
is  thought  will  furnish  enough  seed  of  a  good  strain 
to  plant  the  area  estimated  for  1919-20. — (Col. 
Bep.-Ann.,  No.  1035,  May,  1920.) 

FOREIGN. 

Sumac  Trade  of  Sicily. — During  1919  the  production 
of  sumac  in  Sicily  was  only  about  16,000  tons;  of  this 
amount  6055  tons  of  ground  and  1920  tons  of  leaf, 
to  a  total  value  of  £237,901,  were  exported  to  the 
United  States.  The  trade  was  greatly  restricted 
by  lack  of  transport  facilities, and  prices,  which  have 
advanced  to  18'6 — 19  lire  (lira  =  9id.)  for  sumac  with 
28 — 30  per  cent,  of  tannin,  still  show  an  upward 
tendency.  It  is  reported  that  from  10,000  to  15,000 
tons  of  sumac  is  on  hand  in  Sicily,  most  of  it  being 
already  sold  to,  or  earmarked  for,  American  pur- 
chasers.— (U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  May  18,  1920.) 

Trade  ol  the  Soerabaya  District,  Dutch  East  Indies. — 
The  trade  of  this  district  during  1918  was  much 
hampered  by  shipping  difficulties.  Amongst  the 
imports  in  that  year  were: — Chemicals,  3410  tons; 
coal,  31,999  tons;  ammonium  sulphate,  9747  tons; 
iron  and  steel  and  manufactures  thereof,  7292  tons; 


kerosene  oil,  223.881  cases;  lubricating  oil,  870,598 
litres;  white  and  red  lead  paint,  410  tons;  asbestos 
sheets,  £7865;  soap,  20,379  cases;  tar,  826  tons; 
zinc,  76  tons;  zinc  white,  184  tons.  The  exports  in- 
cluded :  Groundnuts,  hulled  188  tons,  and  unhulled 
855  tons;  copra,  1821  tons;  sisal  fibre,  27,924  tons; 
hides,  buffalo  437.887,  and  cow  2.633,008;  kapok, 
2898  tons;  peanut  oil,  1,284,683  litres;  Peruvian 
bark,  246  tons;  rubber,  7373  tons;  and  sugar, 
654,378  tons.  About  half  of  the  sugar  exported  in 
1918  went  to  British  India  and  a  little  less  than  half 
the  total  exports  went  to  Singapore  in  that  year. 
The  exports  of  sugar,  rubber,  and  sisal  fibre  showed 
large  increments,  but  those  of  coffee,  kapok,  and 
copra  showed  decreases. — (U.S.  Com.  Bep.,  Suppl., 
Apr.  24.  1920.) 

Chemical    Exports    from    Norway. — The    following 
table  shows  the  exports  of  Norwegian  chemical  pro- 
ducts, in  metric  tons,  for  the  years  1918  and  1919  :  — 
Chemicals.  1918.  1919. 

Nitric  acid 

Oxalic  acid 

Ammonium  sulphat.: 

Ammonium  nitrate    . . 

Sodium  nitrate 

Sodium  nitrite 

Norway  saltpetre 

Cyanamide 

Calcium  carbide 

Ferrosilicon 

Iodine  . .         . .         . .         . .  5-4 

matches  0,014-9 

Gunpowder  and  other  explosives  5  -0 

— (U.S.  Com.  Bep.,  May  18,  1920.) 


Metric  tons. 

836-7 

1.432 

2060 

293 

49.587-9 

5.163 

9  636-6 

13,036 

2.097S 

1.893 

m.02:.-s 

fci.SSO 

10-5 

9.929- 

41,7719 

25.599- 

iii.sei-3 

2.458- 

REVIEWS. 


Kleines  Praktikum  der  Kolloldchemie.  By 
Wolfgang  Ostwald,  assisted  by  P.  Wolski. 
Pp.  159,  with  14  illustrations.  (Leipzig  and 
Dresden:  Theodor  Steinhopff .  1920.)  Price 
15  mfc. 
This  book  gives  clear  and  ample  directions  for  no 
less  than  168  exercises  in  Colloid  Chemistry,  all  of 
which,  the  author  assures  us,  "  really  come  off  " — 
a  statement  which  the  review-er  can  emphatically 
confirm  from  personal  experience  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  them.  The  examples  chosen  are  well  calcu- 
lated to  impress  the  student  with  the  vast  scope 
of  the  subject  and  with  the  number  and  variety 
of  the  methods,  mostly  physical,  called  for  in  the 
study  of  the  colloidal  state.  From  the  pedagogic 
point  of  view  it  may  perhaps  be  questioned  whether 
such  a  plethora  of  material  is  necessary  or  even 
desirable.  The  view  seems  tenable  that  a  compara- 
tively small  number  of  carefully  chosen  typical  in- 
stances will  serve  the  needs  of  the  student,  who 
must  afterwards  be  induced  to  exercise  his  in- 
genuity and  to  acquire  the  useful  habit  of  consult- 
ing the  original  literature.  On  the  other  side  it  must 
be  admitted  that  the  task  of  selection  is  extra- 
ordinarily difficult,  that  at  present  laboratory 
manuals  are  written  quite  as  much  for  teachers  as 
for  students,  and  that  the  former,  if  at  all  qualified 
to  teach  the  subject,  will  have  no  difficulty  in 
choosing  what  is  most  useful  to  their  particular 
pupils. 

The  book  is  extremely  well  balanced,  and  the 
author  has  not  allowed  personal  preferences  for  cer- 
tain parts  of  the  subject  to  affect  his  choice  of 
matter  unduly.  A  certain  affection  for  viscosity 
measurements  is  perhaps  noticeable.  The  examples 
given  are  useful,  provided  the  student  is  made  to 
realise  that  time-viscosity  or  concentration-vis- 
cosity curves  show  only  "  in  a  glass  darkly  "  what 
changes  take  place  in  a  given  system,  and  that 
attempts  at  precise  interpretation  go  much  beyond 
the  limits  of  our  knowledge.     This,  however,  is  a 


REVIEW. 


[  July  31,  1920 


small  point.  Generally  speaking,  the  catholicity  of 
the  book  is  remarkable,  and  probably  the  outcome 
of  a  very  lively  "  joy  in  the  phenomenon  "  of  what- 
ever kind,  and  of  that  enthusiasm  for  the  whole 
discipline  which  has  made  the  author  for  some  time 
its  leading  propagandist,  or  (to  use  a  term  free 
from  disagreeable  associations)  its  knight-errant. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  enthusiasm  will  prove 
sufficiently  infectious  to  induce  a  large  number  of 
students  to  carry  out  the  experiments  described. 
There  are  few  branches  of  experimental  science  in 
which  mere  procedure  plays  a  part  as  important 
as  in  colloid  chemistry,  and  none  in  which  the  pro- 
perties of  a  system  depend,  not  only  on  its  com- 
position but  on  its  history,  as  they  do  with  most 
colloidal  preparations.  While  the  theoretical 
results,  and  the  terminology,  of  colloid  chemistry 
are  becoming  fairly  widely  known,  a  comprehensive 
working  knowledge  of  this  vast  field  is  still  the  pro- 
perty of  a  very  small  number,  as  is  evident  to 
anyone  who  critically  reads  some  recent  literature, 
more  especially  on  its  "  applications."  Nothing 
could  contribute  more  towards  remedying  this  state 
of  things  than  the  present  work. 

Emll  Hatschek. 


PUBLICATIONS   RECEIVED. 


Principles  of  Metallography.  By  R.  S.  Wil- 
liams. Pp.  158.  (New  York:  McGraw-Hill 
Book  Company.  London:  Hill  Publishing  Co., 
Ltd.     1920.)    Price  12s.  net. 

This  little  book  has  been  expressly  written  to 
meet  the  needs  of  engineering  students  who  do  not 
wish  to  specialise  in  metallography  but  who  require 
some  knowledge  of  the  subject  in  connexion  with 
their  professional  work.  In  the  accomplishment  of 
this  the  author  has  been  eminently  successful,  as 
he  has  given  a  review  of  the  subject  not  only  suffi- 
ciently wide  for  general  engineering  students,  but 
for  the  majority  of  metallurgy  students  also.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  there  is  a  tendency  in  all  the 
large  schools  of  metallurgy  in  this  country  to  devote 
far  too  much  time  to  the  physico-chemical  prin- 
ciples of  metallography  at  the  expense  of  time 
which  should  be  devoted  to  the  general  principles 
of  metallurgy,  ore  treatment,  and  kindred  subjects. 

In  the  book  also  greater  emphasis  has  been  laid 
on  the  applications  of  metallography  to  the  study 
of  industrial  materials  and  to  the  elucidation  of 
the  causes  of  failures  met  with  in  practice  than  to 
the  more  purely  physical  aspect  of  the  subject. 
Here  again  our  schools  of  metallography  will  do 
well  to  take  the  lead  given  and  train  graduates 
who  can  not  only  read  complicated  equilibrium 
diagrams  of  alloys  of  little  importance,  but  who 
can  actually  tackle  a  problem  connected  with  the 
failure  of  material  in  service  and  give  a  correct 
opinion  on  the  cause  of  the  trouble  and  advice  as 
to  how  the  same  trouble  may  be  avoided  or  over- 
come. The  book  may  be  considered  of  special  value 
as  indicating  what  is  necessary  for  the  students  for 
whom  it  has  been  written,  in  spite  of  a  few  errors 
in  the  text,  such  as  the  statement  given  on  the 
solidification  of  solid  solution  that  "It  is  neces- 
sarily true  that  the  crystal  which  solidifies  last 
must  have  exactly  the  same  composition  as  the 
original  liquid  melt,"  and  on  intermetallic  com- 
pounds that  "  By  far  the  most  important  of  these 
compounds  is  the  iron  carbon  compound  Fe3  C,  the 
chief  surface  constituent  of  case-hardened  steel." 

The  illustrations,  which  include  a  large  number 
of  photomicrographs,  have  been  well  chosen  and 
neatly  executed.  In  the  appendix  are  given  an 
outline  of  a  course  of  experimental  metallography 
which  embraces  most  of  the  practical  work  neces- 
sary for  students  to  undertake,  and  a  descriptive 
list  of  the  more  important  books  and  journals  deal- 
ing with  the  subject,  which  will  be  of  value  to  those 
wishing  to  pursue  the  subject  further. 

C.  O.  Bannister. 


The  Chemists'  Year  Book,  1920.  By  F.  W.  Atack 
and  L.  Whinyates.  Fifth  edition.  Vol.  I., 
Pp.  422;  Vol.  II.,  Pp.  1136.  (Manchester: 
Sherratt  and  Hughes.    1920.)    Price  21s. 

The  Physical  Chemistry  of  the  Metalb.  By 
Rudolph  Schenok.  Translated  and  annotated 
by  R.  S.  Dean.  First  edition.  Pp.  239.  (New 
York:  John  Wiley  and  Sons,  Inc.;  London: 
Chapman  and  Hall,  Ltd.   1919.)  Price  17s.  6d. 

Le  Soufflage  Dt  Verre  dans  les  Laboratoires. 
Scientifiques  et  Industriels.  By  H.  Vigreux. 
Second  edition.  Pp.  268.  (Paris:  Dunod. 
1920.)     Price  15  francs. 

Les  Colloides  Metalliques  :  Proprietes  et  Pre- 
parations. By  P.  Bary.  Pp.  95.  (Paris: 
Dunod.    1920.)    Price  5  francs  50  ct. 

A  Text-Book  of  Organic  Chemistry.  By  E.  de  B. 
Barnett.  Pp.  380.  (London:  J.  and  A. 
Churchill.     1920.)     Price  15s. 

An  Introduction  to  Chemical  Engineering.  By 
A.  P.  Allen.  Pp.  272.  (London:  Sir  Isaac 
Pitman  and  Sons,  Ltd.     1920.)     Price  10s.  6d. 

Cocoa  and  Chocolate.  By  A.  W.  Knapp.  Pp.  210. 
(London:  Chapman  and  Hall,  Ltd.  1920.) 
Price  12s.  6d. 

Dictionary  of  Explosives.  By  A.  Marshall. 
Pp.  159.  (London:  J.  and  A.  Churchill.  1920.) 
Prite  15s. 

The  Mineral  Industry  of  the  British  Empire 
and  Foreign  Countries.  Arsenic  (1913-1919). 
Imperial  Mineral  Resources  Bureau.  (London: 
H.M.  Stationery  Office.    1920.)   Price  6d. 

The  Effect  of  Manuring  with  Superphosphate 
and  Sannai  on  the  Yield  of  Crops  on  Indigo 
Planters'  Estates  in  Bihar — Especially  of 
Rabi  Crops  in  the  Season  1918^19.  Agri- 
cultural Research  Institute,  Pusa.  Indigo 
Publication  No.  6.  By  W.  A.  Davis.  Pp.  30. 
(Calcutta:  Superintendent  Government  Print- 
ing, India.    1920.)     Price  As.6. 

British  Guiana  Commercial  Handbook.  By  Capt. 
J.  M.  Reid.  Pp.  87.  (Georgetown,  Demerara: 
The  Argosy  Co.,  Ltd.    1920.)    Price  36  cents. 

Publications  of  the  United  States  Bureau  of 
Mines,  Washington,  Government  Printing 
Office,  1920:  — 

Coal-Mine  Fatalities  in  the  United  States  in 
1919.    By  A.  H.  Fay. 

Safe  Storage  of  Coal.     By  H.  H.  Stock. 
Development   of  Liquid   Oxygen   Explosives, 
during  the  War.     By  G.  S.  Rice. 
Quarry    Accidents    in    the    United     Stater 
during  1918.    By  A.  H.  Fay. 
Perforated   Casing  and   Screen  Pipe  in  Oil 
Wells.    By  E.  W.  Wagy. 
Publications    of   the   United    States   Geological 
Survey,  Washington,  Government  Printing 
Office,  1920:  — 

Bauxite  and  Aluminium  in  1918.     By  J.   M. 
Hill. 

Iron  Ore,  Pig  Iron  and  Steel  in  1918.     Bit 
e.  f.  burchard. 

Manganese  and  Manganiferous  Ores  in  1918. 
By  D.  F.  Hewett. 

Gold,  Silver,  Copper,  Lead  and  Zino  i>- 
Colorado  in  1917.    By  C.  W.  Henderson. 

Gold,  Silver,  Copper,  Lead  and  Zino  ii* 
California  and  Oregon  in  1918.  By  C.  G. 
Yale. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  15.] 


REVIEW 


[Aug.  16.  1920. 


THE    EXCESS    PROFITS   DUTY   AND 
SCIENTIFIC   RESEARCH. 


In  our  "  Parliamentary  News  "  of  July  31  we 
gave  in  eftenso  the  terms  of  the  new  clause  added 
to  the  Finance  Bill  on  the  proposal  of  the  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer,  by  which  contributions 
made  for  charitable,  educational  and  scientific 
(research)  objects  are  to  be  allowed  as  deductions 
in  computing  excess  profits  duty.  In  granting  this 
concession,  and  incidentally  establishing  a  pre-  • 
cedent,  Mr.  Chamberlain  stated  that  his  aim  was  to 
encourage  great  trading  firms  to  recognise  their 
corporate  liability  to  the  communities  in  which 
they  lire,  and  among  which  their  revenue  is 
earned,  and  to  enable  directors  adequately  to  recog- 
nise their  growing  responsibility. 

The  generous  response  on  the  part  of  many  public 
companies  to  the  numerous  recent  appeals  made 
bv  our  universities,  no  less  than  the  spontaneous 
gifts  which  have  been  made  to  scientific  institu- 
tions, are  welcome  signs  that  some,  at  least,  are 
'"  recognising  their  growing  responsibility."  Yet 
it  must  be  confessed  that,  in  spite  of  all  the  so- 
called  lessons  of  the  war,  the  British  public  still 
far  from  realises  the  very  vital  connexion  between 
science  on  the  one  hand,  and  industry,  commerce 
and  national  welfare  on  the  other.  The  recent 
opposition  by  a  body  of  shareholders  of  one  of  our 
greatest  chemic.il  undertakings  to  giving  for  the 
furtherance  of  scientific  education  and  research  a 
sum  equivalent  to  less  than  one-eleventh  of  the 
company's  net  profit,  shows  that  Matthew  Arnold's 
reproach  that  we  are  a  nation  of  philistines  is  not 
wholly  undeserved.  That  there  is  hope  of  better 
ideals  prevailing  may,  however,  be  inferred  from 
the  fact  that  alter  the  proposal  had  been  more 
fully  explained  to  all  the  shareholders,  they  ex- 
pressed approval  of  the  allocation  by  an  over- 
whelming m.ijority.  Moreover,  the  fact  that  the 
House  of  Commons  has  seen  fit  to  include  the  pro- 
motion of  scientific  research  among  the  liabilities 
and  responsibilities  of  those  who  direct  our  indus- 
tries, may  be  regarded  as  a  sign  of  no  small  promise. 

The  purport  of  the  Chancellor's  "  concession  "  is 
that  any  contribution  made  after  July  16,  solely  in 
aid  of  scientific  research,  will  be  paid  as  to  three- 
fifths  by  the  State  and  only  two-fifths  by  the  con- 
tributor. Surely  opportunity  was  never  more  golden 
for  those  public  and  private  companies  whose  exist- 
ence and  prosperity  depend  upon  the  applications 
of  science  to  industry  to  make  some  return  for  "  ser- 
vices rendered  "!  The  old  saw,  "  Bis  dat  qui  cito 
dat,"  applies  with  peculiar  force  at  the  present 
time,  for — if  ministerial  promises  can  be  taken 
seriously — the  excess  profits  duty  is  not  to  be  re- 
tained indefinitely;  in  the  Chancellor's  words,  it  is 
"  an  abnormal  and  temporary  tax  arising  out  of 
temporary  ana  abnormal  circumstances."  Prob- 
ably no  tax  of  recent  times  has  met  with  such  a 
torrent  of  adverse  criticism  as  the  one  in  question, 
and  it  remains  to  be  seen  whether  those  who  see  in 
it  a  "  thing  evil  "  will  recognise  their  gratitude  and 
responsibility  to  science  by  demonstrating  that, 
after  all,  it  contains  a  "  soul  of  good." 

There  is  a  further  consideration  of  especial  im- 
portance to  chemists  and  chemical  industry  at  the 
present  time.  The  appeal  which  is  shortly  to  be 
launched  for  funds  to  enable  the  various  chemical 
societies  to  find,  inter  alia,  a  solution  of  their 
"  housing  problem,"  will  derive  great  support 
from  the  far-seeing  action  of  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  provided  that  the  new  clause  be  applic- 
able to  this  case.  The  relevant  words  in  the  clause 
are  : — "  ....  any  contribution  ....  to  any  trust, 
society  or  body  of  persons  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
established   solely  ....   for   the  advancement  of 


education  or  for  scientific  research  .  .  .  ."  Although 
the  proposals  of  the  Federal  Council  for  Pure  and 
Applied  Chemistry  have  not  yet  been  announced  in 
any  detail,  it  is  safe  to  surmise  that  they  will  be 
found  to  meet  the  urgent  and  essential  needs  of 
all  those  associating  societies  to  which  research  is 
of  the  very  first  importance,  and  hence  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  the  Chancellor's  clause  will  lend  itself  to 
an  interpretation  favourable  to  their  furtherance.. 


BRITISH  PHARMACEUTICAL 
CONFERENCE. 


The  fifty-seventh  annual  general  meeting  of  the 
British  Pharmaceutical  Conference  was  held  at  the 
Royal  Institution,  Liverpool,  from  July  19 — 23. 
After  the  Lord  Mayor  of  Liverpool  had  welcomed 
the  members,  Mr.  C.  A.  Hill  delivered  his  presi- 
dential address  on  "  Prog.ess  in  Science  and 
Pharmacy." 

In  dealing  with  synthetic  drugs,  Mr.  Hill  spoke 
of  the  attempts  made  by  chemico-physiologists  to 
correlate  chemical  constitution  and  physiological 
action.  Much  chemical  and  physiological  work  has 
been  done  in  this  field  of  research,  and  certain 
generalisations  have  been  deduced  from  very 
numerous  data  ;  yet  it  has  to  be  admitted  that  really 
very  little  is  known  of  this  borderland  subject.  The 
physical  condition  of  the  substance,  its  solubility, 
especially  its  relative  solubility  in  different  solvents 
("  partition  coefficient  "),  its  absorptive  power, 
osmotic  properties,  and  other  physical  properties, 
have  as  much  to  do  with  its  physiological  action 
as  has  its  constitutional  formula.  It  may  indeed 
be  that  the  purely  chemical  action  of  a  drug  is 
destined  to  play  a  subordinate  role  in  therapy,  and 
that,  in  the  past,  the  physical  action  has  not  been 
sufficiently  considered.  Chemotherapy  shows  clearly 
that  the  physiological  action  of  a  substance  is  not 
due  to  one  constituent  only  of  that  compound,  but 
that  it  also  depends  largely  upon  the  molecular 
orientation  of  the  compound,  and  the  ratio  of 
adsorption  which  exists  between  it  and  the  protein 
colloidal  particles  through  which  this  or  that 
constituent  is  going  to  act.  Consider  arsenic,  for 
example.  In  the  treatment  of  disease,  plain  liquor 
arsenicalis  is  not  so  effective  as  colloidal  arsenic 
sulphide,  nor  is  the  latter  so  effective  as  arseno- 
phenylglycine,  nor  the  last  so  effective  as  diamino- 
arsenobenzene.  They  all  contain  arsenic,  but  the 
last,  in  virtue  of  its  amino-groups,  is  able  to  be 
absorbed  in  very  large  quantities  by  the  protein  col- 
loidal particles ;  consequently,  the  greatest  amount 
possible  of  the  element  gets  taken  up.  So  far  as 
can  be  seen  at  present,  the  amino-groups  are  of 
great  importance  in  a  chemotherapeutic  compound, 
especially  if  they  can  be  placed  in  the  ortho-position 
to  the  element  one  wishes  to  incorporate. 

Of  greater  importance  than  the  group  is  the 
molecular  orientation ;  one  needs  only  to  mention 
the  effect  of  introducing  an  acetyl  group  to 
illustrate  this  point.  Compare  diorthoaminothio- 
benzene  with  its  acetyl  derivative ;  the  former  is 
practically  a  specific  for  metallic  poisoning,  whilst 
the  latter  is  as  inert  as  plain  colloidal  or  sublimed 
sulphur.  Even  diparaaminothiobenzene  cannot 
compare  with  the  ortho-compound.  The  addition 
of  an  acetyl  group  to  salicylic  acid  results  in  a  new 
analgesic  property,  while  at  the  same  time  the 
undesirable  after-effects  of  salicylates  are  in  some 
measure     eliminated.  A      similar     addition     to 

phenetidin  gives  us  phenacctin  with  its  valuable 
antipyretic  properties.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
addition  of  an  acetyl  group  to  parahydroxylpheny'- 


REVIEW. 


[Aug.  10.  1920. 


ethylamine  (an  active  principle  of  ergot)  results  in 
a  loss  of  activity.  The  introduction  of  the  acetyl 
group  into  the  choline  molecule  converts  this  com- 
paratively inert  substance  into  a  powerful  heart 
poison.  Highly  interesting  is  the  case  of  aconitine. 
This  intensely  poisonous  alkaloid  is  the  acetyl  de- 
rivative of  benzaconine,  the  latter  substance  being 
relatively  non-toxic.  Yet  the  introduction  of  further 
acetyl  groups  into  the  aconitine  molecule  does  not 
increase,  but  diminishes,  its  toxicity. 

Considering  synthetic  drugs  from  the  point  of 
view  of  their  manufacture,  we  find  that  in  very 
many  of  them  alcohol  is  necessary,  either  as  a 
solvent  or  as  a  reacting  constituent — e.g.,  adalin, 
ansesthesin,  phenazone,  chloral,  veronal,  sulphonal, 
urethane,  phenacetine,  and  many  others. 
Individually  each  one  may  not  be  sufficiently 
important  to  warrant  legislation  nor  change  of 
departmental  attitude  of  administration,  but 
collectively  these,  and  other  pure  chemicals  not 
used  in  medicine,  mean  the  organic  fine  chemical 
industry.  The  use  of  duty-free  alcohol  without 
unduly  harassing  restrictions  is  essential  for  the 
establishment  of  this  branch  of  manufacture,  with 
which  goes  progress  in  the  discovery  and  intro- 
duction of  new  substances  into  medicine;  but  it  is 
a  wider  question  still,  for  this  class  of  manufacture 
is  one  branch  of  the  fine  chemical  industry  which 
must  be  considered  as  a  whole.  The  importance  to 
the  country  of  establishing  upon  a  firm  basis  the 
line  chemical  industry,  in  which  previous  to 
August,  1914,  Germany  stood  supreme,  has  been 
argued  so  frequently  and  so  convincingly  during 
the  past  six  years  that  further  reference  to  it  ought 
io  be  unnecessary,  yet  unhappily  this  is  not  the 
case.  Now,  before  the  industry  is  sufficiently 
strong  to  resist  the  onslaught,  it  is  exposed  to 
attack  from  abroad  by  the  unrestricted  importation 
of  foreign  fine  chemicals.  As  if  to  make  assurance 
doubly  sure,  this  infant  industry  is  in  process  of 
being  strangled  at  birth  by  the  excess  profits  duty. 
Starved  of  alcohol  and  stifled  by  the  E.P.D.,  what 
remains  is  being  done  to  death  by  the  Sankey 
judgment. 

Among  the  papers  read  at  the  Conference  was  one 
by  Mr.  T.  Tusting  Cocking,  who  showed  that  when 
oil  of  eucalyptus  and  ortho-cresol  are  mixed,  heat  is 
evolved,  and  on  cooling,  white  transparent  crystals, 
consisting  of  an  equimolecular  combination  of 
cineole  and  ortho-cresol,  separate.  This  is  a  new 
compound,  which  has  been  named  "  cresineol."  It 
may  be  recrystallised  from  various  solvents,  and 
forms  beautiful  prismatic  crystals  melting  at 
55-2°  C,  and  boiling  at  185°  C.  Cresineol  is 
volatile,  and  possesses  a  pleasant  camphoraceous 
odour.  It  is  not  caustic  in  ita  action  on  the  skin, 
and  yet  contains  41  per  cent,  of  cresol.  Having 
high  germicidal  properties,  it  is  likely  to  prove  of 
great  value  as  an  antiseptic,  both  for  internal  and 
external  application.  The  fact  that  a  solid  com- 
pound is  foimed  when  oil  of  eucalyptus  and  ortho- 
cresol  are  mixed  can  be  made  use  of  as  a  means  of 
determining  the  amount  of  cineole  in  oil  of 
eucalyptus.  The  method  i's  based  on  the  determina- 
tion of  the  freezing  point  of  a  mixture  of  the  oil 
with  ortho-cresol ;  having  observed  this  point,  one 
may  read  off  directly  from  a  curve,  given  by  the 
author,  the  percentage  of  cineole  contained  in  the 
oil. 

Mr.  A.  J.  Jones  dealt  with  the  variability  in  the 
composition  of  commercial  samples  of  mercuric 
oxycyanide,  which  are  more  frequently  than  not 
mixtures  of  true  oxycyanide  with  normal  mercuric 
cyanide  in  differing  preparations.  The  difficulties 
regarding  the  decomposition  of  the  salt  during 
manufacture  were  referred  to,  and  a  method  for 
preparing  the  pure  substance  was  given.  One  of 
the  chief  point?  to  which  attention  was  drawn  is 
the  explosive  nature  of  the  salt.  There  have  been 
one   or   two   accidents   through   explosion,   but   no 


satisfactory  explanation  has  yet  been  advanced  as 
to  whether  the  salt  in  itself  is  dangerous,  or 
whether  the  explosions  may  be  the  result  of 
secondary  reactions. 

Mr.  J.  L.  Lizius  showed  that  the  tests  given  in 
the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia  for  the  detection 
of  inorganic  phosphate  in  sodium  and  calcium 
glycerophosphate  are  valueless.  A  satisfactory 
means  of  applying  the  molybdate  test  was  given, 
and  ateo  a  special  modification  capable  of  detecting 
O'OOl  per  cent,  of  inorganic  phosphate  in  glycero- 
phosphates. 

Mr.  Norman  Evers  dealt  with  the  disadvantages 
.of  determining  lead  in  alkaline  solution  by  the 
method  given  in  the  British  Pharmacopoeia.  A 
method  of  determination  in  acid  solution  is  sug- 
gested for  such  cases,  using  the  indicator  brom- 
phenol  blue,  which  hats  a  colourless  neutral  point, 
to  ensure  that  the  hydrogen-ion  concentration  is 
always  the  same. 

Mr.  A.  Nutter  Smith  gave  details  of  a  test 
devised  for  determining  the  uncombined  acetic 
acid  present  in  acetylsalicylic  acid. 

Mr.  R.  Leitch  Morris  dealt  with  the  determina- 
tion of  hydrocyanic  acid.  It  was  shown  that  the 
British  Pharmacopoeia  prescribed  the  use  of  too 
small  an  amount  of  potassium  iodide,  and  that 
accurate  results  could  be  obtained  by  using  a  larger 
quantity. 


THE    ARTIFICIAL    SILK   INDUSTRY. 


L.  P.  WILSON. 

During  the  last  six  years  the  artificial  silk  indus- 
try has  assumed  an  importance  even  greater  than 
in  pre-war  days,  partly  owing  to  the  continued 
expansion  of  the  industry,  and  partly  owing  to 
the  shortage  of  natural  fibres  due  to  the  enormous 
consumption  of  cotton  for  explosives  and  of  wool 
for  army  clothing,  together  with  the  reduced  pro- 
duction of  raw  material. 

As  is  generally  known,  the  oldest  commercial 
methods  for  the  manufacture  of  artificial  silk  were 
the  nitro  and  the  cuprammonium  processes,  of 
which  the  former  was  developed  in  France  and  the 
latter  in  Germany,  but  for  several  years  before  the 
war  these  two  were  gradually  being  displaced  in 
all  countries  by  the  viscose  process,  which  is  Eng- 
lish both  in  origin  and  development. 

During  the  war  period  the  progress  of  the  viscose 
silk  industry  has  steadily  continued,  while  manu- 
facture by  other  processes  has  become  relatively  un- 
important until,  at  the  present  day,  by  far  the 
greater  part  of  the  artificial  fibres  on  the  market 
are  of  viscose  origin.  In  Great  Britain  the  change- 
over has  been  complete,  and  there  is  now  no  arti- 
ficial silk  on  the  market — made  in  this  country — 
other  than  viscose.  The  Flint  works  of  the  British 
Glanzstoff  Co.,  a  subsidiary  company  of  the 
Vereinigte  Glanzstoff  A.-G.,  of  Elberfeld,  and 
formerly  manufacturing  by  the  cuprammonium 
process,  being  enemy  property,  were  acquired  from 
the  Public  Trustee  by  Messrs.  Courtaulds,  Ltd., 
and  are  now  manufacturing  wholly  by  the  viscose 
process.  Both  here  and  at  the  Coventry  works  con- 
siderable extensions  have  been  carried  out  since 
the  armistice,  and,  in  addition,  new  works  are  be- 
ing erected  by  this  firm  in  other  places. 

The  viscose  process  differs  from  its  competitors 
in  that  the  raw  material  used  as  the  source  of  cellu- 
lose is  wood  pulp  and  not  cotton,  and,  during  the 
war,  the  advantage  of  this  circumstance  was 
especially  emphasised  owing  to  the  shortage  of  the 
latter  fibre.  Numerous  sources  of  cellulose  have 
been  tested  for  the  production  of  viscose  silk,  and 
many  will  yield  a  satisfactory  thread,  but  spruce 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  15 


REVIEW. 


267  k 


pulp — of  which  Norway  supplies  the  greater  part — 
is  the  most  usual  starting  material.  The  almost 
unlimited  resources  of  wood  in  Canada  and  other 
northern  countries  ensure  a  sufficient  supply  for 
the  requirements  of  the  industry  for  an  indefinite 
period,  but  for  the  processes  which  require  cotton 
as  a  basis,  viz.,  the  nitro,  cuprammonium,  and 
acetate  processes,  the  position  for  a  large  produc- 
tion is  much  less  secure.  In  common  with  all  other 
materials,  the  price  of  pulp  has  increased  very 
greatly,  so  that  pulp  which  in  1914  cost  £12  per 
ton  is  now  marketed  at  £100,  and  the  prices  of  all 
other  chemicals  have  altered  in  the  same  direction, 
but  it  is  satisfactory  to  be  able  to  record  that  by 
means  of  improved  processes  and  machinery  Eng- 
lish viscose  silk  is  now  put  on  the  market  at  a  con- 
siderably lower  price  than  that  produced  in  any 
other  country,  and  in  the  case  of  some  sizes  is  even 
cheaper  than  the  corresponding  count  of  Egyptian 
cotton. 

For  the  production  of  a  satisfactory  spinning 
solution  and  product,  it  is  essential  that  the  pulp 
should  be  free  from  lignin  and  colouring  matter, 
and  for  this  reason  a  bleached  sulphite  pulp  is  the 
most  desirable.  The  wood  pulp  is  converted  into 
alkali-cellulose  by  steeping  in  strong  caustic  soda, 
the  excess  being  pressed  out  and  the  wet  sheets 
finely  ground  and  then  oxidised.  At  this  stage 
very  careful  control  is  necessary,  particularly  with 
regard  to  the  amount  of  oxidising  catalyst  present 
in  the  nlkali-cellulose.  Treatment  with  carbon  bi- 
sulphide vapour  converts  the  alkali-cellulose  into 
xanthate.  which  is  then  dissolved  in  dilute  soda, 
forming  "  viscose."  This  solution  is  projected 
through  fine  apertures  in  platinum  jets  into  the 
spinning  bath. 

Spinning  baths  of  very  varied  composition  have 
been  employed  to  produce  the  thread,  and,  in  the 
case  of  viscose  silk,  very  different  results  can  be 
obtained  by  the  choice  of  the  proper  coagulating 
medium ;  the  composition  of  this — together  with  the 
degree  of  xanthation — enables  the  manufacturer  to 
produce  fibres  with  varying  shapes  of  cross  section, 
and  thus,  of  different  lustre,  covering  power,  dye- 
ing affinity,  etc.,  according  to  the  requirements 
of  the  fabrics  w"hich  are  to  be  made  from  them.  In 
this  respect  viscose  silk  is  unique,  for  its  fibres  may 
be  either  smooth  and  round;  or  irregular  and  ser- 
rated in  cross  sectional  outline,  or  with  any  inter- 
mediate variation;  nitro,  cuprammonium,  and 
acetate  fibres  do  not  possessess  this  property,  but 
have  a  generally  smooth  outline  with,  consequently, 
less  lustre  and  covering  power. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  war,  owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  most  suitable  raw  materials  were  often 
unobtainable,  viscose  silk  did  not  maintain  its 
earlier  standards,  but  these  have  now  been  regained 
and  in  some  respects  surpassed;  at  the  same  time 
the  production,  which  was  necessarily  reduced,  has 
in  this  country  again  reached  and  passed  its  earlier 
figures.  On  the  Continent  numerous  artificial  silk 
factories  were  in  the  war  zone,  with  the  result  that 
some  were  destroyed;  others,  as  in  Belgium  and 
Northern  France,  had  their  machinery  removed 
by  the  Germans  for  the  benefit  of  their  own  fac- 
tories, the  nitro-cellulose  factory  at  Tubize  being 
used  by  the  Germans  for  the  production  of  ex- 
plosives, while  still  others  were  forced  to  work  with 
a  reduced  output,  and  those  in  Germany  itself  had 
the  increased  responsibility  for  the  production  of 
textile  fibres  owing  to  the  blockade  by  the  Allies. 
The  shortage  of  supplies  due  to  the  blockade  led  the 
Central  Powers  to  direct  great  attention  to  the 
manufacture  of  substitutes  for  the  hitherto  com- 
monly used  textile  materials,  these  substitutes 
necessarily  being  obtained  from  internal  sources, 
of  which  wood  and  such  plants  as  nettle  formed 
the  chief.  This  gave  a  great  stimulus  to  the  pro- 
duction of  fibres  from  wood,  which  before  the  war 
had  already  been  considerably  developed  in  the  two 


directions  of  artificial  silk  and  paper  yarn.  The 
latter  was  produced  by  twisting  together  narrow 
strips  of  paper  obtained  either  by  formation  direct 
from  the  pulp  or  by  cutting  from  paper  of  greater 
width.  In  either  case  the  wood  fibres  remained  in 
their  original  form  and  were  not  subjected  to  any 
chemical  dissolution.  This  paper  yarn  or  "  Texti- 
lose "  was  employed  by  the  Central  Powers  for 
many  uses  :  including  string,  ropes,  sacking,  and 
even  clothing. 

A  certain  confusion  existed  in  the  minds  of  out- 
siders with  regard  to  this  paper  yarn  and  the  new 
"  Staple  Fibre  "  which  was,  as  a  result  of  the  war, 
produced  and  employed  to  a  large  extent  by  the 
Central  Powers,  and  is  likely  to  have  a  considerable 
application  in  the  future.  Staple  fibre,  however, 
is  a  form  of  artificial  silk  coresponding  to  the 
"  Fibro  "  of  British  manufacture  and  also  of 
recent  date.  "Fibro"  does  not  differ  chemically 
or  in  the  early  stages  of  its  manufacture  from 
ordinary  fine  filament  viscose  artificial  silk,  but  it 
is  characterised  by  the  short  lengths  of  the  fibres. 
In  Germany  this  material  was  largely  used  during 
the  war  to  eke  out  the  wool  stocks,  which  were 
exceedingly  small,  and  it  was  stated  that  wool  fibres 
which  were  otherwise  too  short  for  spinning  could 
be  used  satisfactorily  if  mixed  with  10  to  20  per 
cent,  of  staple  fibre.  The  Vereinigte  Glanzstoff 
A.-G.  stated  that  staple  fibre,  like  artificial  silk,  is 
manufactured  by  means  of  a  very  complicated  pro- 
cess requiring  chemicals  in  large  quantity  and  great 
variety.  A  description  in  the  Farber  Zeitung  says 
that  very  fine  fibres  are  first  produced,  twisted  into 
thick  threads,  and  then  cut  into  4  or  5  cm.  lengths ; 
by  this  means  the  fine  fibres  separate  again  and  the 
product  thus  obtained  spins  exceptionally  well, 
either  alone  or  in  admixture  with  other  fibres.  The 
production  of  staple  fibre  during  the  war  was,  how- 
ever, limited  in  Germany  both  by  the  restricted 
supplies  of  chemicals  available  for  its  manufacture 
and  by  the  fact  that  the  production  of  artificial  silk 
was  confined  to  a  few  factories,  but  there  is  no 
doubt  that  developments  in  this  direction  may  be 
expected  in  most  countries.  In  England,  "  Fibro  " 
is  being  produced  in  increasing  amounts,  but 
instead  of  being  a  substitute  for  wool  it  is  rather 
a  new  material  used  for  the  purpose  of  giving  in- 
creased lustre  in  fabrics  and  for  producing  im- 
proved effects. 

Another  form  of  filament  which  has  been  pro- 
duced in  considerable  quantities  during  the  past 
few  years  is  known  as  "Ribbon  Straw,"  which,  as 
its  name  indicates,  is  in  the  form  of  a  ribbon;  it 
is  generally  from  one  to  five  millimeters  in  width 
and  about  002  millimeters  in  thickness.  To  pro- 
duce this  flattened  form  the  cellulose  solution  is 
projected  through  a  slit-shaped  aperture  into  the 
coagulating  bath,  the  subsequent  processes  being 
similar  to  those  employed  for  silk,  omitting,  of 
course,  the  twisting.  This  product  is  extremely 
lustrous,  dyes  readily,  and  is  employed  in  a  similar 
manner  to  fine  straw  for  plaiting  or  braiding  and 
the  manufacture  of  hats. 

The  applications  of  artificial  fibres,  and  particu- 
larly of  those  produced  by  the  viscose  process,  are 
constantly  increasing,  and  it  will  be  evident,  from 
the  fact  that  the  length,  thickness,  and  form  are 
variable  at  will  over  the  widest  range,  that  the  pur- 
poses to  which  artificial  silk  can  now  be  put  are 
limited  by  little  more  than  the  ingenuity  of  the 
textile  designer.  At  the  present  time  it  is  used 
for  all  the  varieties  of  knitted  materials  which  can 
be  made  from  natural  silk,  cotton  or  wool,  and  for 
innumerable  woven  fabrics  from  the  finest  gauzes 
to  heavy  tapestries,  including  also  practically  all 
varieties  of  ladies'  dress  materials,  and  many 
fancy  materials  and  trimmings. 

The  production  of  artificial  silk  on  the  continent 
is  said  to  be  5  tons  daily  in  Germany,  4  tons  in 
France,   with  smaller  amounts  in  Belo-iiim,   Italy, 

b2 


Switzerland,  Austria  and  Holland ;  the  industry 
was  making  progress  in  Russia  until  1917,  and  the 
latest  countries  to  take  up  the  manufacture  are 
Japan  and  Sweden.  In  Great  Britain  the  output 
has  increased  to  ahout  10  tons  per  day,  whilst  in 
the  United  States  the  amount  greatly  exceeds  this 
figure. 

During  the  last  two  years  the  exploitation  of 
cellulose  acetate  as  a  material  for  the  production 
of  artificial  fibres  has  been  attempted  in  this 
country.  It  has  been  tried  on  various  occasions  dur- 
ing the  past  ten  years  in  several  foreign  countries, 
where  it  has  not  met  with  any  commericial  suc- 
cess; its  introduction  into  England  will  be  watched 
with  considerable  interest.  The  British  Cellulose 
and  Chemical  Co.,  which  set  out  to  produce  cellu- 
lose acetate  for  aeroplane  dope  during  the  war,  and 
which  was,  for  this  reason,  largely  subsidised  by  the 
Government,  has  now  turned  its  attention  to  the 
production  of  artificial  silk  from  this  material. 

Cellulose  acetate  is  not  soluble  in  aqueous  liquids, 
and  for  this  reason  the  production  of  filaments  from 
it  largely  follows  the  now  nearly  obsolete  Chardon- 
net  process;  also  for  the  same  reason  the  thread 
produced  from  it  is  soluble  in  or  softened  by  numer- 
ous organic  solvents.  The  thread  is  stated  to  be 
impervious  to  water,  this  however  does  not  cause 
its  strength  when  wet  to  be  greater  than  that  of 
viscose  silk,  and  in  the  dry  state  its  tenacity  is  con- 
siderably lower.  The  production  of  acetate  silk  is 
apparently  still  in  the  experimental  stage,  for  it 
cannot  yet  be  obtained  for  commercial  purposes, 
although  small  quantities  have  been  exhibited,  and 
the  samples  which  are  obtainable  possess  proper- 
ties of  which  most  users,  whether  textile  workers  or 
dyers,  will  probably  need  considerable  experience 
before  they  will  be  persuaded  to  accept  them  as 
desirable  in  a  standard  yarn.  It  is,  for  instance, 
unique  in  its  dyeing  properties,  in  that  with 
ordinary  methods  it  can  be  dyed  only  by  means  of 
basic  dyes  which  are  among  the  most  fugitive  of 
colouring  matters;  direct  cotton  colours  it  refuses 
to  take  up,  and  the  dyeing  of  fabric  composed  of 
cotton  and  artificial  silk  with  direct  colours,  a  very 
usual  procedure,  is  not  possible  in  the  case  of 
acetate  silk.  If  this  is  attempted  with  acetate 
silk,  the  cotton  takes  up  the  colour  normally. 
but  the  acetate  combines  only  with  the  basic 
impurities  in  the  dye,  with  the  result  that  the 
former  may  be  the  desired  navy-blue  whilst  the 
latter  is  perhaps  a  dirty  yellow  shade,  or  while 
the  former  is  black  the  latter  is  brick-red. 
When  dyeing  is  attempted  with  vat  colours  of  the 
indanthrene  type,  which  are  coming  into  great 
demand  on  account  of  their  remarkable  fastness  and 
consequent  suitability  for  washable  materials, 
cellulose  acetate  silk  sometimes  is  partly  decom- 
posed, and  loses  its  lustre  and  silk-like  properties. 
Acetate  silk  has,  however,  a  very  low  electric  con- 
ductivity, and  consequently  may  prove  to  be  a  very 
useful  material  for  the  covering  of  electric  wires 
and  for  other  insulating  purposes;  in  such  cases 
where  colouring  is  often  desirable,  but  numerous  or 
exact  shades  are  not  necessary,  the  methods  and 
dye-stuffs  available  may  give  sufficiently  good 
results. 

The  chemist  is  constantly  searching  for  new 
materials  and  solvents  with  which  to  produce  im- 
proved filaments  of  increased  tenacity  and  elas- 
ticity, greater  fineness,  lower  specific  gravity,  or 
reduced  cost,  and  numerous  suggestions  have  been 
made  to  one  or  more  of  these  ends,  but  he  must 
always  bear  in  mind  that  before  his  product  can 
deserve,  to  say  nothing  of  achieve,  success,  it  will 
have  to  pass  before  the  inquisition  of  the  textile 
industry  which  has  torn  to  pieces  many  a  fine  theory 
and  shown  up  more  than  one  faulty  material  in  its 
true  colours. 

Artificial  silk  is  no  longer  a  curiosity  suitable 
only  for  exhibition  or  at  most  for  fancy  articles, 


but  a  commercial  fibre  which  by  the  beauty  of  its 
fabrics,  and  its  proved  resistance  to  wear  and  tear, 
has  now  established  its  position  among  the  premier 
natural  fibres  which  have  stood  the  test  of  centuries. 


POSITION  AND  PROSPECTS  OF  THE 
RUBBER  INDUSTRY. 


W.  A.  WILLIAMS. 

The  position  and  prospects  of  the  rubber  industry 
are  decidedly  encouraging  as  gauged  by  the  demand 
for  practically  all  its  products.  As  almost  every 
manufacturing  industry  requires  rubber  goods  for 
running  its  plant,  a  period  of  industrial  activity 
is  immediately  reflected  in  the  volume  of  orders 
lying  in  the  hands  of  rubber  manufacturers,  by  far 
the  greatest  demand  being  from  the  motor  industry. 
The  mass  production  of  cars,  together  with  the  in- 
centive to  road  traffic  brought  about  by  the 
increasing  cost  of  railway  transport,  is  producing 
in  its  turn  a  constant  and  increasing  demand 
for  rubber  tyres,  both  pneumatic  and  solid,  so  that 
any  forecast  of  the  prospects  of  the  tyre  industry 
is  necessarily  governed  by  the  progress  of  the  motor 
trade. 

During  the  war  all  rubber  factories  were  working 
at  their  utmost  capacity,  and  although  with  the 
cessation  of  hostilities  there  was  a  falling  off  in 
special  war  requirements,  this  demand  has  been 
replaced  by  that  for  general  rubber  goods,  and  order 
books  in  most  factories  are  filled  for  a  considerable 

I  time  ahead.  It  is  unlikely  that  any  substantial 
increase  in  the  production  of  general  rubber  goods 
will  be  shown,  owing  to  the  enormous  difficulty  in 
most  cases  of  procuring  early  delivery  of  new  plant. 
It  can  be  assumed,  therefore,  that  any  increase  in 

'  this  class  of  goods  will  not  exceed  the  normal,  but 
owing  to  the  need  for  replenishing  the  world's  de- 
pleted stocks,  it  will  probably  continue  for  some 
time  to  come.  Conditions  in  regard  to  motor  tyre 
production  are,  however,  abnormal.  It  was  fore- 
seen by  manufacturers  that  a  large  and  immediate 
increased  demand  would  eventuate  and  appropriate 
preparations  were  made  to  meet  it. 

The  prospects  of  the  rubber  trade  in  this  country 
cannot  be  dissociated  from  the  activity  of  the  trade 
in  the  United  States.  American  factories  consume 
about  60  per  cent,  of  the  world's  total  production 
of  raw  rubber,  and  consequently  the  position  of  the 
industry   in   America   has   a   world-wide   influence. 

.  The  production  of  motor-cars  in  the  United  States 
will  in  the  near  future  be  about  three  million  per 
annum ;  this  year  the  registration  of  cars  on  the 
road,  including  commercial  vehicles,  will  be  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  nine  millions,  and  these  will  con- 
sume, on  a  conservative  estimate,  some  200,000  tons 

I    of  rubber  for  tyre-replacement  purposes. 

In  Great  Britain  our  requirements  are  modest  as 
compared  with  those  of  America,  the  registration  of 
cars    in   this   country   being   just   under   the  -half- 

'    million  figure.     The  requirements  of  crude  rubber 

'  for  tyre-replacement  can  be  taken  at,  approxi- 
mately, 10,000  tons  per  annum.  This  represents 
about  25  per  cent,  of  the  country's  total  rubber 
requirements  used  in  the  tyre  industry,  a  propor- 
tion that  will  in  all  probability  increase  in  the  near 
future  owing  to  developments  in  the  use  of  motor 

j   transport. 

From  the  above  and  the  following  figures  it  will 
be  seen  that  the  greatest  part  of  the  rubber  con- 
sumption is  due  to  motor  traffic. 

For  all  requirements  the  world's  consumption  of 
rubber  in  1919  can  be  taken  at  320,000  tons,  and 

i   the  production  of  crude  rubber  at  380,000.     Taking 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  15.] 


REVIEW. 


269  R 


into  consideration  the  demand  for  the  motor  trade 
and  for  general  rubber  goods,  it  is  estimated  that, 
in  1920,  there  will  be  a  total  world  consumption  of 
384,000  tons,  with  a  possible  crude  rubber  produc- 
tion of  403,000  tons,  thus  again  showing  a  surplus 
of  production  over  consumption. 

If  the  development  of  the  motor  trade  continues 
at  the  same  rate  as  in  recent  years,  it  is  just 
possible  that  the  available  rubber  in  sight  will 
be  taxed  to  meet  the  demand,  as  the  area  under 
plantation  rubber  coming  into  bearing  only  repre- 
sents an  increase  of  7'2%  in  1921,  62%  in  1922, 
5-6%  in  1923,  and  54%  in  1924.  In  addition,  the 
increased  yield  per  acre  from  the  estates  in  bearing 
will  also  be  contributing  to  the  total  production 
figures.  It  is  worth  noting  that  the  average  yield 
per  acre  has  risen  from  157  lb.  in  1910  to  293  lb.  in 
1919.  There  is  also  a  possibility  that  should  a 
shortage  in  the  supplies  of  crude  rubber  be  indi- 
cated, wilcl  rubbers  will  again  come  into  the  market 
to  help  to  make  up  the  balance.  These  have  dropped 
off  within  recent  years  to  the  extent  of  20,000  tons 
annually.  For  the  immediate  requirements  of  the 
trade,  however,  there  are  undoubtedly  sufficient 
supplies  of  crude  rubber  to  meet  the  manufacturing 
demand. 

The  supply  of  cotton  is  as  essential  to  the  rubber 
manufacturer  as  is  that  of  crude  rubber,  and  in  the 
pneumatic  tyre  industry,  provision  has  to  be  made 
for  the  supply  of  special  grade  material.  For  this 
purpose,  so  far,  satisfactory  results  have  only  been 
obtained  by  the  use  of  long  staple  cotton,  viz.,  Sea 
Island  or  Egyptian  grades.  The  former  is  at  the 
present  time  not  available,  the  American  Sea 
Island  crop  having  been  destroyed  by  the  boll 
weevil,  and  the  amount  that  will  be  raised  need 
not  be  taken  into  consideration.  The  supplies  of 
cotton  from  Egypt  are  not  expected  to  show  any 
appreciable  increase  over  those  of  recent  years 
owing  to  Government  restriction,  the  available 
ground  being  needed  for  the  raising  of  food  crops. 
The  only  relief  that  can  be  given  to  meet  the  heavy 
demands  which  are  expected  will  come  from 
America,  where  the  cultivation  of  Egyptian  cotton 
has  been  given  special  attention,  and  large  areas 
of  land  have  been  placed  under  cultivation,  princi- 
pally in  Texas,  Louisiana  and  Arizona.  In  Arizona, 
especially,  the  question  of  cotton  supplies  has  been 
taken  in  hand  by  the  large  rubber-tyre  manufactur- 
ing companies  themselves,  and  these  have  planted 
solely  for  their  own  requirements.  These  planta- 
tions are  under  United  States  Government  control 
in  respect  of  the  grade  of  cotton,  and  also  of  the 
steps  to  be  taken  for  the  elimination  of  pests,  with 
the  result  that  good  supplies  of  cotton  suitable  for 
the  trade's  requirements  are  being  produced.  It  is 
hoped  that  the  Arizona  crop  will  have  the  effect  of 
steadying  the  price  and  preventing  the  serious 
situation  which  might  result  if  Egyptian  cotton 
alone  were  on  the  market.  Prices  are  already  on  a 
very  high  plane,  having  risen  to  about  200d.  per 
sq.  yard  from  about  20d.  per  sq.  yard  in  1914. 

The  result  of  the  high  prices  for  long  staple  cotton 
may  be  that  manufacturers  will  be  forced  to  use  a 
proportion  of  short  staple  cotton  in  their  products, 
which  up  to  the  present  has  probably  never  been 
seriously  attempted,  but  undoubtedly  something  in 
this  direction  will  need  to  be  done  if  the  supplies  of 
the  long  staple  varieties  do  not  keep  pace  with  the 
increased  demand  for  tyres.  Should  this  result  in 
giving  a  lower  average  mileage  than  the  present 
production,  it  may  be  compensated  for  by  a  corre- 
sponding decrease  in  the  selling  price  of  tyres. 

The  consumption  of  long  staple  cotton  in  the 
form  of  tyre  fabric  for  1920,  based  on  the  number 
of  cars  registered  in  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain  will  be  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
210,000,000  lb.  As  against  this,  the  total  world 
crop,   according  to  the  latest  figures,   is   approxi- 


mately 600,000,000  lb.,  a  quantity  which  has  to  meet 
the  requirements  not  only  for  tyre  fabrics  but  for 
fine  count  cotton  fabrics  generally,  for  which  this 
grade  is  extensively  used.  Hence  it  must  be  recog- 
nised that  unless  ether  grades  can  be  used  or  the 
world  production  increased,  the  position  of  the 
rubber  industry  in  regard  to  supplies  of  cotton 
fabric  will  be  a  serious  one. 

The  supply  of  chemicals  and  compounding 
materials  is  barely  sufficient  for  present  demands, 
although  no  actual  shortage  has  been  experienced. 
The  difficulties  of  supply  are  due  to  depletion  of 
stocks  augmented  by  delay  in  rail  transport  to  the 
consumers'  works.  These"  handicaps  materially  in- 
crease the  difficulties  of  continuous  manufacture 
and  may  possibly  lead  to  curtailment  of  output.  The 
rubber  manufacturer  can  only  protect  himself  from 
such  a  contingency  by  carrying  largely  increased 
stocks  of  what  is  to  him  raw  material,  a  policy 
which,  at  the  present  time,  is  absolutely  essential, 
not  only  in  regard  to  chemicals  but  also  to  cotton 
cloths,  delivery  of  these  from  the  cotton  mills  being 
long-dated  on  new  contracts.  Unfortunately,  this 
necessity  adds  to  the  cost  of  manufacture  by  reason 
of  extra  charges  for  storage,  and  the  interest  on 
money  locked  up  in  increased  stocks.  At  the 
moment  this  cannot  be  avoided  if  plants  are  to  be 
kept  running,  the  increased  expenditure  being 
more  than  offset  by  the  risk  of  loss  through  the 
.'hutting  down  of  manufacturing  operations  due  to 
inadequacy  of  supplies. 

The  labour  supply  is  sufficient  to  meet  the  in- 
creasing demand,  but,  as  in  all  other  industries, 
only  at  a  greatly  increased  cost ;  and  although 
labour-saving  machines  and  devices  are  introduced 
wherever  possible,  the  high  cost  of  labour  em- 
ployed in  ratio  to  value  of  goods  produced  will  still 
remain  a  characteristic  of  the  rubber  industry,  and 
proportionately  high  selling  prices  must  in  conse- 
quence be  expected. 

The  relation  between  cost  of  manufacture  and 
selling  prices  is  likely  to  continue  satisfactory, 
except  in  the  tyre  section,  where  there  appears  to  be 
a  grave  possibility  of  severe  foreign  competition, 
especially  from  America,  unless  the  Government 
comes  to  the  aid  of  the  British  manufacturer. 

Tyre-manufacturing  plants  are  being  increased 
in  the  United  States  to  such  an  extent  that  their 
output  will  be  more  than  can  possibly  be  absorbed  in 
their  own  market.  At  the  present  time  three  firms 
alone  have  a  combined  output  of  100,000  tyres  per 
day,  and  plant  in  course  of  erection  which  will  fur- 
ther increase  it.  Their  output  capacity  is  such  that 
they  could  supply  the  whole  of  Great  Britain's 
requirements  in  motor  tyres  in  a  few  weeks,  and 
undoubtedly  when  the  time  of  over-production 
comes  in  the  States  the  surplus  will  be  shipped  to 
this  market,  if  still  open ;  by  this  means  their  plants 
will  be  kept  operating  at  full  capacity,  their  factory 
organisation  intact,  and  their  on-cost  charges  at 
the  minimum  figure. 

There  are  already  indications  of  the  efforts  that 
will  be  made  in  this  direction.  The  import  of  motor 
tyres  into  this  country  during  the  first  three 
months  of  this  year  was  at  the  rate  of  £5,000.000 
per  annum,  and  this  rate  is  steadily  increasing. 
The  Continental  countries,  particularly  France  and 
Italy,  are  shipping  the  bulk  of  their  production  to 
this  country,  finding  it  more  profitable  to  sell  here 
and  reap  the  benefit  of  the  exchange  position  than 
to  manufacture  for  their  home  requirements.  These 
trade  conditions  are  outside  the  control  of  the 
British  manufacturer,  and  only  Government  action 
can  be  looked  to  for  assistance  against  this  class  of 
competition. 

The  rubber  industry  is  in  a  favourable  position 
to  meet  competition  on  an  equal  footing,  for  during 
the  last  few  years  a  considerable  amount  of  investi- 
gation and  research  has  been  undertaken,  and  en- 


REVIEW. 


gineering  problems  relating  to  the  construction  of 
more  efficient  plant  hare  been  investigated,  with 
the  result  that  the  leading  mills  are  well-equipped 
with  modern  and  up-to-date  machinery.  Factory 
operations  are  controlled  by  chemists  and  physicists, 
working,  in  the  case  of  the  larger  firms,  in  close 
co-operation  with  the  routine  and  research  labora- 
tories, with  the  result  that  the  manufacture  has 
been  brought  up  to  a  high  state  of  perfection  both 
in  respect  to  cost  of  output  and  in  quality  of  the 
goods  manufactured.  The  question  of  research  has 
also  been  taken  in  hand,  independently,  by  the 
Research  Association  of  British  Rubber  and  Tyre 
Manufacturers,  of  which  most  firms  are  members. 

Looking  ahead,  it  appears  reasonably  certain  that 
the  rubber  industry  will  be  called  upon  to  increase 
output,  and  provided  that  the  difficulties  attendant 
upon  rising  production  are  met,  as  outlined  above, 
there  is  every  reason  to  anticipate-  substantial 
progress  and  prosperity. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


"  THE  USE  OF  COLLOIDAL  PREPARATIONS 
IN  MEDICINE." 

Sir, — There  is  an  excellent  custom  that  reviews 
are  not  ordinarily  subject  to  the  right  of  the  author 
to  reply  to  the  criticisms  made,  and,  in  view  of  this 
and  of  the  attitude  of  your  reviewer  in  regard  to 
both  Sir  Malcolm  Morris  and  me  personally,  as 
well  as  against  the  numerous  medical  men  cited  in 
my  book,  I  do  not  propose  to  send  any  detailed 
reply  to  his  various  statements.  Even  an  apparent 
contradiction  (on  pp.  73  and  97)  which  he  mentions 
is  not  actually  contradictory — except  when  the 
statements  are  separated  from  the  context — and 
when  he  claims  (p.  212  r)  that  no  one  "  acquainted 
with  the  facts  of  pathology  "  could  attach  a  mean- 
ing to  a  certain  statement,  he  is  not  tilting  at  me, 
but  at  no  less  eminent  a  pathologist  as  Sir  William 
Collins !  It  is  surely  a  significant  measure  of  the 
value  of  your  reviewer's  criticisms  that  my  lectures 
— of  which  my  book  on  Colloids  is  a  summary — have 
been  delivered  on  many  occasions  in  London  and 
various  other  important  cities  and  towns  before 
audiences  of  medical  men  and  chemists,  and  in  no 
case  was  there  any  adverse  criticism  of  a  serious 
nature. — I  am,  Sir,  etc., 

A.  B.  Searle. 

[The  above  is  an  abridgment  of  a  letter  received 
on  Jul}'  6,  in  reply  to  criticisms  which  appeared  in 
our  issue  of  June  30  (pp.  211—213  r).— Ed.] 


Sir,— The  bright  beam  of  Dr.  H.  H.  Dale's  just 
indignation  (cf.  J.,  June  15,  1920,  p.  211  r)  reveals 
tlic  inherent  cloudiness  of  Mr.  Searle's  hook  on  the 
medicinal  use  of  colloids,  and  shows  that  colloid 
chemistry  is  more  apt  to  be  stunned  by  indiscrimi- 
nate invocation  than  damned  by  faint  praise.  But 
Dr.  Dale's  criticism  is  also  constructive,  and  it 
seems  that  in  many  cases  colloids  may,  as  he  sug- 
gests, serve  as  depots  whence  issue  over  a  period 
streams  of  active  ions,  which  may  be  locally  con- 
centrated by  local  adsorption  of  the  colloid.  In 
any  event,  Dr.  Dale  appreciates  that  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  understand  modus  operandi  before  recognis- 
ing practical  results;  and  many  remedies  of 
acknowledged  efficiency  are  colloidal  (even  the  mer- 
curial ointments  to  which  he  refers),  to  say  nothing 


of  such  treatment  as  the  intra-venous  injection  of 
gum  arabic  solutions  to  help  combat  surgical  shock. 
There  is  nothing  occult  or  mysterious  about 
colloid  chemistry,  which  exists  because  it  is  a  fact 
that  when  any  substance  is  reduced  to  a  degree  of 
subdivision  below  about  O'l/i,  but  somewhat  above 
the  dimensions  of  simple  molecules,  it  exhibits 
activities  quite  different  from  its  ordinary  physical 
properties,  but  by  no  means  identical  with  its 
ordinary  chemical  properties,  though  specific  forces 
exert  an  influence.  Just  as  with  the  radioactive 
disintegration  of  the  elements,  the  electron,  and 
the  complex  structure  of  the  atom,  it  is  still  a  shock 
to  many  to  learn  that  there  is  no  sharp  line  of 
demarcation  between  the  chemical  and  the  physical, 
although  as  early  as  1892  (in-  the  Chemical  News) 
Sir  Wm.  Ramsay  quoted,  in  support  of  this  view, 
the  proverb,  "  Natura  nihil  fit  per  solium." 

The  colloidal  condition  is  ubiquitous — it  is  found 
in  the  comet's  tail,  in  the  microscopic  confines  of 
the  cell,  and  it  exists,  if  but  for  a  transient 
moment,  in  the  course  of  most  chemical  changes. 
Reason  demands  a  just  consideration  of  all  factors, 
and  though  the  colloidal  condition  is  often  im- 
portant or  controlling,  it  is  only  one  factor. 

But  from  Dr.  Dale's  remarks  one  might  gather 
the  impression  that  very  dilute  true  solution,  i.e., 
"  chemical  action  "  in  the  old  orthodox  sense,  is 
the  basis  of  all  colloidal  activity.  This  alone  would 
hardly  account  for  "  protection,"  swelling  and 
shrinking, non-stoichiometric  adsorption  compounds, 
mutual  coagulation  of  sols,  etc.  Such  a  book  as 
Bechhold's  "  Colloids  in  Biology  and  Medicine  " 
makes  it  evident  that  the  rational  basis  for  the  use 
of  colloids  in  medicine  is  already  much  broader  than 
Dr.  Dale  indicates,  and  that  we  have  much  more 
to  expect  in  the  future. — I  am,  Sir,  etc., 


Ridgefield.  Conn. 
July  19,  1920. 


Jerome   Alexander. 


PERSONALIA. 


Professor  C.  A.  F.  Benedicks  has  been  appointed 
director  of  the  new  Metallographic  Institute  in 
Sweden. 

Sir  John  Brunner  has  been  elected  chairman  of 
the  council  of  the  Association  of  British  Chemical 
Manufacturers  for  the  ensuing  year. 

It  is  announced  that  Prof.  Marston  T.  Bogert  has 
declined  President  Wilson's  invitation  to  serve  on 
the  United  States  Tariff  Commission. 

Dr.  H.  Wieland,  extraordinary  professor  in  the 
Munich  Technische  Hochschule,  has  refused  the 
offer  of  a  chair  of  chemistry  in  the  University  of 
Berlin,  and  has  received  a  call  to  the  University  of 
Freiburg  i/B  as  successor  to  Prof.  L.  Gattermann. 

The  following  appointments  have  been  made  to 
the  British  Cotton  Industry  Research  Associa- 
tion: — Organic  chemistry:  Mr.  R.  G.  Fargher; 
general  and  inorganic  chemistry:  Dr.  D.  Clibbens; 
colloid  chemistry  and  physics :  Mr.  F.  D.  Farrow 
and  Dr.  A.  M.  Williams.  ' 

We  regret  to  record  the  death,  on  August  4,  of 
Prof.  John  Perry,  emeritus  professor  of  mechanics 
in  the  Royal  College  of  Science,  at  the  age  of  70. 

H.  T.  von  Bottinger.  until  recently  chairman  of 
the  board  of  the  Farbenfabriken  vorm.  Fr.  Bayer 
und  Co.,  died  on  June  9  last,  aged  72. 

The  death  is  announced  of  F.  von  Gans,  co- 
founder  of  Leopold  Cassella  and  Co.,  in  his  87th 
year. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  15.] 


NEWS   AND    NOTES. 


UNITED  STATES. 

Plant  Protection  Institute. — A  meeting  of  manufac- 
turers pf  chemicals  used  for  insecticides  and  fungi- 
cides with  entomologists  and  phytopathologists  was 
held  on  June  23,  by  invitation  of  the  National  Re- 
search Council,  with  the  result  that  a  new  organisa- 
tion— the  Plant  Protection  Institute — was  formed. 
The  object  of  the  Institute  is  to  support  and  direct 
research  relating  to  the  control  of  injurious  insects 
and  plant  diseases,  and  it  is  hoped  that  it  will  be 
the  means  of  effecting  the  long-desired  co-operation 
between  the  various  interests  concerned. 

Titanium  in  Enamels. — Recent  investigation  has 
led  to  the  conclusion  that  the  advantages  of  using 
titanium  oxide  in  enamels  more  than  outweigh  the 
disadvantages.  The  resistance  to  corrosion  of 
enamels  in  the  preparation  of  which  rutile  has  been 
used  is  much  greater  than  is  the  case  with  ordinary 
enamels,  and  under  all  tests  such  enamel  has  shown 
unusual  durability.  The  resulting  surface  has  a 
high  gloss  and  a  resistance  to  abrasion  which  gives 
a  longer  life,  since  a  damaged  surface  may  lead  to 
the  speedy  failure  of  the  enamel.  The  enamels 
hearing  titanium  have  a  high  heat  resistance,  hut 
the  greatest  difficulty  in  its  use  is  the  maintenance 
of  a  satisfactory  state  of  suspension  of  the  titanium 
oxide  in  the  frit. 

Self-lubricating  Abrasive  Wheels. — The  abrasive 
wheel  previously  heated  to  a  temperature  corre- 
sponding to  the  melting  point  of  the  filler  is  im- 
mersed in  a  molten  bath,  whereupon  the  filler  pene- 
trates the  pores  of  the  wheel.  One  satisfactory 
mixture  for  this  purpose  consists  of  paraffin  and 
rosin.  Upon  removing  the  wheel  from  the  bath  it 
is  rotated,  so  that  any  excess  of  the  lubricating  filler 
is  removed  by  centrifugal  action. 

Artificial  Silk  Industry. — The  artificial  silk  industry 
in  the  United  States  was  inaugurated  by  the 
General  Artificial  Silk  Co.,  which  carried  out  much 
experimental  work,  but  was  not  successful  in  pro- 
ducing a  yarn  that  would  sell  on  the  American 
market.  This  company  was  taken  over  by  the 
Genasco  Silk  Works,  which  continued  the  work  and 
produced  a  marketable  yarn,  but  only  in  small 
quantities.  Although  over  §1,500,000  was  spent  on 
experimental  work,  no  plant  was  erected  in  the 
United  States  solely  for  the  manufacture  of 
artificial  silk  until  1910 — 1911,  when  the  British 
firm  of  Courtaulds,  Ltd.,  opened  its  American 
branch  under  the  name  of  the  Viscose  Co.,  and 
took  over  the  works  of  the  General  Artificial  Silk 
Co.  The  successful  development  of  the  artificial 
silk  industry,  as  we  know  it  to-day,  is  inseparably 
connected  with  the  Viscose  Co.,  which  has  plants  at 
Marcus  Hook,  Pa.  (3500  hands),  and  Roanoke,  Va. 
(1500  hands).  The  pre-eminence  of  this  company  in 
the  United  States  is  illustrated  by  the  following 
table:  — 


Production  of 

Imports. 

Viscose  Co. 

Consumption 

lb. 

lb. 

lb. 

1912 

1.(131,807 

1,117.285 

. .       2,749.092 

1913 

2,395,599 

1,565,583 

3.961,182 

1914 

2.590.490 

2,443.954 

5,034.444 

1915 

3.044.316 

4,107,385 

7,151.701 

1916 

973,082 

5.711.338 

6,714,420 

1917 

543.446 

6,696,861 

7.240.307 

1918 

120.540 

5,827,627 

.  .        5,958,167 

1919 

.        1.072,040 

.  .        8.173.824 

.  .        9,245.804 

Recent  developments  include  the  entry  of  the 
Du  Pont  Co.  into  the  field  of  artificial  silk  manu- 
facture by  its  alliance  with  the  Comptoir  des 
Textiles  Artificiels,  and  the  acquisition  of  manu- 
facturing facilities  by  the  Belgian  Tubize  Co.  at 
the  former  munitions  town  of  Hopewell,  Va.,  where 


an  artificial  silk  plant  will  be  established  under 
the  name  of  the  Tubize  Artificial  Silk  Co.  of 
America.  Although  tho  cost  of  artificial  silk  is 
only  about  half  that  of  real  silk,  the  former  has  not 
come  into  competition  with  the  latter ;  rather  has 
it  worked  out  a  field  for  itself  and,  owing  to  ite 
greater  lustre,  it  is  seldom  used  as  an  adulterant  of 
real  silk.— (Chemical  Age  (U.S.A.),  May  20,  1918.) 

Utilisation  of  Wool  Grease. — It  is  reported  that 
good  progress  is  being  made  in  the  investigation 
conducted  by  the  United  States  Bureau  of 
Chemistry  into  the  utilisation  of  the  grease,  potash, 
nitrogenous  substances,  etc.,  present  in  wool-scour- 
ing wastes.  The  grease  content  of  wool,  though 
very  variable,  is  surprisingly  high  in  certain  grades; 
thus,  Ohio  delaine  wool  (unsecured)  contains  from 
178  to  41'9  per  cent,  of  grease.  For  this  reason 
methods  for  the  economical  recovery  and  utilisation 
of  the  grease  and  other  valuable  constituents  of 
wool-scouring  wastes  are  being  developed. — (Oil, 
Paint,  and  Drug  Sep.,  June  28,  1920.) 

Dye  Situation. — The  announcement  that  the  State 
Department  is  prepared  to  grant  licences  for  the 
importation  of  German  dyes  in  amounts  sufficient 
to  meet  the  consumer's  requirements  for  a  period 
of  six  months,  and  provided  the  dyes  are  not  ob- 
tainable from  home  sources,  is  causing  some 
anxiety  among  American  dye  producers,  particu- 
larly as  the  names  and  formula?  of  such  dyes  could 
be  adjusted  to  deceive  the  War  Trade  Board,  while 
remaining  quite  comprehensible  to  the  importer. 
Another  disquieting  fact  is  that  American  prices 
for  certain  home-produced  standard  colours  are  out 
of  all  proportion  to  the  German  prices  for  similar 
products,  the  former  being  in  many  cases  as  much 
as  three  or  four  times  greater  than  the  latter.  This 
disproportion  has  led  to  the  charge  of  profiteering, 
and,  should  this  not  be  true,  it  is  claimed  that  such 
safeguards  should  be  given  to  the  American  dye 
industry  as  would  enable  it  to  develop  on  a  broader 
basis  and  thus  reduce  costs. — (0)7,  Paint,  and  Drug 
Hep.,  June  28,  1920.) 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

New  Starch  and  Glucose  Factory. — The  firm  of  Lewis 
and  Marks  is  building  a  starch  and  glucose  factory 
at  Vereeniging,  Transvaal,  which  will  be  worked  in 
conjunction  with  its  local  milling  plant.  The  esti- 
mated cost  of  the  factory  is  about  £100,000,  and 
the  daily  output  50,000  lb.  of  glucose  and 
55,000  lb.  of  miscellaneous  starch  products.  South 
African  maize  will  be  used  as  raw  material,  and 
maize  oil  will  also  be  prepared  for  sale  as  an  edible 
oil.  It  is  intended  to  cater  for  the  export  as  well 
as  for  the  home  trade.  (Cf.  J.,  1919,  25  R.)— (U.S. 
Com.  Rep.,  June  15,  1920.) 

Cotton  in  the  Transvaal. — The  Rustenburg  agent 
of  the  Transvaal  Land  Owners'  Association  reports 
that  the  yield  of  the  1919  cotton  crop  is  estimated 
at  one  miilion  lb.  of  seed  cotton,  as  against  53,000  lb. 
in  1918.  It  was  anticipated  that  the  acreage 
planted  in  1920  would  be  five  times  that  in  1919,  but 
the  poor  rainfall  has  modified  this  estimate. — 
(Official.) 

Nickel  Deposits  in  the  Barberton  District. — A  deposit 
of  nickel  has  been  found  on  the  property  of  the 
Scotia  talc  mine  in  the  Barberton  district.  A  hand- 
picked  specimen  examined  by  the  Government  Min- 
ing Chemist  contained  25'8  per  cent,  of  metallic 
nickel ;  and  as  sulphur  and  arsenic  were  apparently 
absent,  the  ore  was  considered  to  be  a  mixture  of 
magnetite  and  a  nickel  silicate.  As  the  market  is 
at  present  over-stocked  with  nickel,  development 
of  the  new  deposit  will  only  be  proceeded  with  if 
the  ore  is  found  to  be  of  sufficient  value. — 
(S.  African  J.  Ind.  ,  June,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


South-West  African  Protectorate. — The  report  of  the 
Administrator  of  the  Protectorate  of  South-West 
Africa  for  1919  indicates  that  the  progress  made 
was  satisfactory  and  that  the  country  is  settling 
down  to  work.  The  year  was  one  of  great  prosperity 
for  the  stock  farmers,  and  this  prosperity  has  spread 
to  the  commercial  community.  Residents  who  had, 
to  a  large  extent,  been  marking  time  during  the 
occupation  years  have  re-opened  old  business 
relations  and  started  further  enterprises.  The 
mines  have  been  busy  and  the  traders  have 
benefited  by  the  great  prosperity.  The  output  of 
precious  stones  and  minerals  was  as  follows :  — 
Diamonds,  463,180  carats,  valued  at  £1,500,000; 
copper  ore,  26,675  tons,  valued  at  £120,000;  and 
tin,  111  tons,  valued  at  £20,000.  The  country  has 
been  thrown  open  to  prospecting,  and  alluvial  tin 
is  attracting  attention  in  some  of  the  central 
districts. — (Official.) 

CANADA. 
Clays  in  British  Columbia. — A  number  of  clays 
which  were  collected  from  different  parts  of  British 
Columbia  by  the  field  staff  of  the  Geological  Survey 
has  now  been  tested  and  reported  upon.  Some  of 
the  clays  from  the  vicinity  of  Ducks,  and  others 
from  the  Chimney  Creek  bridge  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Praser  River,  withstood  high  temperatures 
without  softening,  and  would,  therefore,  be  suitable 
for  the  manufacture  of  fire-brick.  The  silty  clays 
of  the  Nicola  Valley  and  the  Fraser  and  Thompson 
Rivers  burn  to  a  red  colour,  whilst  those  in  the 
Columbia  Valley  and  along  the  Windemere  Lakes 
contain  much  lime  and  burn  to  buff.  Although  the 
latter  as  a  rule  are  useless  for  fire-clays,  they  are 
suitable  for  making  building  bricks.  Other  good 
clays  were  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Smithers 
and  along  the  Bulkley  River.  The  discoveries  are 
important,  particularly  ihe  fire-clays,  which  are 
needed  in  the  construction  of  metallurgical 
furnaces. — (Agricultural  and  Industrial  Progress, 
May,  1920.) 

AUSTRALIA. 
Professional  Chemists  Bill. — The  Victorian  branch 
of  the  Australian  Chemical  Institute  has  for  some 
time  past  been  giving  consideration  to  the  drafting 
of  a  Bill  designed  to  close  the  profession  of 
chemistry  in  that  State.  It  was  suggested  in  the 
Bill  that  a  Board  be  established  having  the  power 
to  determine  what  persons  shall  be  regarded  as 
qualified  to  practice  chemistry,  and  that  such 
persons  should  be  known  as  professional  chemists, 
and  have  rights  similar  to  those  already  enjoyed 
by  the  dental  and  medical  professions.  Recently,  a 
referendum  was  taken  of  the  whole  of  the  members 
in  the  State,  and  although  there  was  a  majority  of 
those  in  favour  of  the  proposal,  the  number  of 
voters  was  not  sufficient  to  give  a  clear  majority  of 
the  subscribing  members  of  the  Institute.  The  pro- 
posal was  submitted  to  the  members  together  with 
a  statement  by  Professor  Masson  in  which  the 
arguments  for  and  against  were  clearly  set  out.  As 
a  result  of  the  ballot  the  matter  will  be  shelved  for 
the  present.  There  is,  however,  a  very  strong 
feeling  that  efforts  should  be  made  to  protect  the 
interests  of  properly  trained  men  and  ensure  an 
adequate  reward  for  professional  services. 

Slag  Cement. — The  manufacture  of  slag  cement 
in  Newcastle,  N.S.W.,  is  now  proceeding  satis- 
factorily. Blast-furnace  slag  is  granulated  at  the 
Newcastle  Steelworks  and  then  conveyed  to  a 
neighbouring  site  where  it  is  dried  and  ground  with 
cement  clinker.  The  clinker  is  carried  approxi- 
mately 250  miles  to  the  Kandos  Cement  Works, 
situated  on  the  Mudgee  line.  Tests  have  been 
made  which  showed  that,  prepared  in  this  manner, 
slag  cement  will  fulfil  all  the  requirements 
demanded  by  the  specifications  for  Portland 
cement.     It   is   not,    however,    proposed   that    this 


material  should  be  used  for  more  important  work, 
but  there  is  a  considerable  demand  for  cement  for 
use  in  road  construction,  foundry  work,  etc.,  in 
which  a  lower-grade  product  might  be  employed. 
The  new  product  is  being  marketed  at  approxi- 
mately £1  Is.  Od.  to  £1  10s.  Od.  per  ton  lower  than 
the  ruling  price  of  cement  in  Newcastle.  The 
present  output  is  approximately  200  tons  pej  week. 
Reports  from  assayers  are  somewhat  variable,  but 
the  only  objection  so  far  raised  is  the  tendency  for 
this  material  to  leave  a  somewhat  friable  surface 
when  worked  up  in  the  same  way  as  Portland 
cement.  It  is  also  somewhat  slower  in  setting  time, 
but  with  experience  there  is  little  doubt  that  it 
may  be  used  satisfactorily  for  the  less  important 
classes  of  construction  work. 

Caustic  Soda  in  Tasmania. — The  announcement  has 
been    made    that    the    Electrolytic    Zinc    Co.,    of 
Risdon,  Hobart,  Tasmania,  contemplates  the  estab- 
'    lishment   of   an   electrolytic    plant    for   the   manu- 
facture of  chlorine  and  caustic  alkali.     It  is  well 
known    that    under    the    hydro-electric    scheme    in 
j    Tasmania  electricity  can  be  obtained  at  a  cost  of 
Old.  per  unit.    The  proposal  now  being  considered 
has  for  its  object  the  production  of  some  6000  tons 
per  year  of  caustic  alkali  with  corresponding  quan- 
I    tities   of  chlorine   and   chlorine   products.     Should 
j    this    enterprise    be    successfully    inaugurated,    the 
t    supply  of  chlorine  will  materially  affect  the  develop- 
,    ment  of  other  industries.     Thus,  although  several 
attempts  have  been  made  to  recover  tinplate  scrap 
'    by   electrolytic   methods,   there   seems   little   doubt 
that  success  will  not  be  achieved  until  chlorine  is 
available   to   facilitate   the   removal   of  the  tin   as 
stannic  chloride.     The  development  of  this  industry 
will  undoubtedly  be  watched  with  great  interest  by 
chemists  in  Australia. 

FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Chemical  Industry:  According 
to  the  census  taken  on  June  1  last,  98  out  of  127 
chemical  plants,  i.e.,  77  per  cent.,  were  then  in 
operation.  Since  October,  1919,  the  resumption  of 
work  in  chemical  factories  has  steadily  increased, 
and  in  the  Nord  Department,  which  suffered  most 
during  the  war,  the  recovery  has  been  greatest. 

The  prices  fixed  for  the  2500  tons  of  ammonium 
sulphate  due  to  be  delivered  by  Germany  to  Franco 
during  August  and  September  next  are  165  fr.  per 
100  kg.  in  a  loose  state  on  rail  French  frontier, 
and  170  fr.  per  100  kg.,  in  bags  not  returnable. 

There  has  been  a  slight  fall  in  the  prices  of 
natural  fats,  of  turpentine,  and  of  a  few  metallic 
salts,  but  the  demand  for  parasiticides,  particularly 
for  sulphate  of  copper,  has  been  keen.  Alcohol 
remains  very  scarce.  Methyl  alcohol,  which  could 
be  obtained  at  400—450  fr.  per  100  litres  two 
months  ago,  is  now  780 — 800  fr.  There  i's  a  great 
demand  for  this  product  for  the  production  of 
formaldehyde,  which,  in  40  per  cent,  solution,  has 
reached  the  extraordinary  price  of  1800  fr.  per 
100  kg.  Generally  it  may  be  said  that  all  wood- 
distillation  products  have  reached  very  high  prices 
as  a  direct  result  of  the  scarcity  of  the  wood,  and 
of  the  lack  of  coal  and  labour. 

Metallurgy:  In  the  region  of  Longwy  reconstruc- 
tion work  is  proceeding  steadily  in  all  the  great 
metallurgical  factories.  A  year  ago  only  three  blast 
furnaces  were  working  in  that  district,  four  months 
ago  the  number  was  increased  to  eight,  and  now  it 
is  fourteen;  a  few  more  furnaces  are  expected  to 
restart  very  shortly.  These  figures  bear  witness  to 
a  more  regular  arrival  of  coke. 

Many  rolling  mills,  e.g.,  those  of  the  Longwy 
steelworks,  will  soon  bo  ready  to  start  work,  and 
others  have  already  begun.  At  present  four  large 
steelworks  have  re-started  rolling. 

Coal:  The  quantity  of  coal  imported  during  June 
was  about  1,435,000  t.,  to  which  total  Great  Britain 
contributed  985,000  t.  (1,145,000  t.  in  May),  Ger- 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  15.] 


many  150,000  t.  (190,000  t.  in  May),  and  the  United 
States  300,000  t.  (180,000  t.  in  May).  According  to 
the  decisions  recently  arrived  at  by  the  Peace  Con- 
ference at  Spa,  France  will  now  derive  her  monthly 
supplies  as  follows: — 1,500,000  t.  from  Germany, 
1,600,000  t.  from  French  mines,  750,000  t.  from 
Britain,  250  000  t.  from  America,  100,000  t.  from 
Belgium;  making  a  total  of  4,200,000  t.,  which 
represents  80  per  cent,  of  the  demand.  A  further 
150,000  t.  should  be  available  from  the  French 
mines  in  Poland.  The  arrival  of  all  these  supplies 
is  considered  doubtful  in  many  quarters. 

Transport:  The  Orleans  Railway  Co.  has  been 
authorised  to  harness  the  waters  of  the  "  Haute- 
Dordogne  "  and  of  the  "  Chanavon  "  and  the 
"  Rhue  "  in  order  to  electrify  3350  kilometres  out 
of  its  railway  line  of  7787  kilometres.  The 
energy  needed  is  estimated  at  280  million  kw.  hrs., 
to  be  gradually  increased  to  500  millions.  This  will 
result  in  the  saving  of  lj  million  tons  of  coal  yearly. 
The  example  should  be  followed,  as  a  general 
electrification  of  the  railways  in  France  would  do 
much  to  solve  the  coal  problem.  At  the  beginning 
of  July  normal  pre-war  traffic  was  resumed  by  the 
railway  companies  of  the  North  and  East. 

JAPAN. 

The  Phosphorus  Industry. — Although  the  Japanese 
production  of  phosphorus  is  valued  at  over  30 
million  yen  (yen  =  2s.  0^d.),  two-thirds  of  which  is 
exported,  the  raw  materials  were  almost  all  im- 
ported in  pre-war  days.  During  the  war,  however, 
owing  to  the  absence  of  Swedish  competition, 
Japanese  matches  acquired  a  wide  market,  and  in 
consequence  the  manufacture  of  the  raw  materials, 
including  phosphorus,  was  developed  at  home. 

No  phosphorus  was  made  in  Japan  until  1912, 
when  the  Electric  Furnace  Industry  Co.  was 
founded,  aided  by  the  Government  Industrial  Ex- 
amination Bureau,  with  a  capital  of  35,000  yen. 
Soon  after,  the  Fuji  Electro-Chemical  Co.  was  estab- 
lished for  the  same  purpose.  But  the  industry  did 
not  prosper  until  1915,  when  the  latter  company 
increased  its  capital  to  1  million  yen,  amalgamated 
with  the  Nippon  Chemical  Industry  Co.,  and  raised 
its  output  to  180  cases  of  yellow  phosphorus  a 
month(case  =  1001b.).  This  companyhas  since  opened 
branch  works  at  Onakigawa,  Tokyo  and  Omiya, 
Shizuokaken,  and  a  number  of  other  companies  has 
been  established,  viz.,  the  Tokyo  Electro-Chemical 
Co.  at  Niigatakep,  the  Yamanashi  Chemical  In- 
dustry Co.  at  Yamanashiken,  the  Teikoku  Electro- 
Chemical  Co.  at  Kyoto,  the  Kyoto  Electric  Light 
Co.  (chemical  branch)  at  Kyoto,  the  Umebachi 
works  at  Osakafu,  and  the  Tottori  phosphorus 
works  at  Tottori. 

The  demand  for  phosphorus  depends  on  the 
market  for  matches,  and  as  a  rule  4000  gross  of 
safety  matches  requires  about  400,000  kin  (kin  = 
1'32  lb.)  of  red  phosphorus,  whilst  1000  gross  of 
paraffin  matches  require  about  230,000  kin  of  yellow 
phosphorus.  The  relation  of  the  output  of  matches 
to  the  phosphorus  consumption  is  shown  in  the 
following  table:  — 

Output  of  Consumption  of 

Matches.  Phosphorus. 

Year.                         Gross.  kin. 

1906  ...  54,802,293  ...  539,442 

1907  ...  57,125,761  ...  502,436 

1908  ...  39,397,680  ...  360,309 

1909  ...  49,972,039  ...  612,255 

1910  ...  49,947,215  ...  522.280 

1911  ...  43,948.327  ...  547,093 

1912  ...  52,845,232  ...  638.859 

1913  ...  51,731.010  ...  657,266 

1914  ...  49,050,229  ...  

1915  ...  49,237,519  ...  493,120 

1916  ...  50,612,996  ...  738,696 

1917  ...  53,000,000  ...  640,000 


The  cost  of  manufacturing  a  case  of  phosphorus 
in  Japan  is  estimated,  in  yen,  as  follows:  — 

Electric  power  (0008  yen  per  kw.)     1200 

Phosphatic  ores  (at  20  yen  a  ton),  coke,  silica       8'49 

Labour,  etc 13-70 

Packing 600 

Other  expenses ...         ...         ...       9"79 

Total  4998 

Phosphatic  ore  is  chiefly  obtained  from  Rasa 
Island,  Lu-Choo,  where  the  ore,  containing  14'63 
per  cent,  of  phosphorus,  is  of  the  best  quality.  The 
production  of  ore  in  recent  years  has  been: — 1908, 
740  tons ;  1909,  3932  t. ;  1910,  1057  t. ;  1911,  2268  t. ; 
1912,  7851  t.;  1913,  19,043  t. ;  1914,  38,259  t.;  1915, 
57,716  t.;  and  1916,  114,810  t. 

GENERAL. 

Arsenic. — The  Imperial  Mineral  Resources  Bureau, 
as  already  announced,  is  engaged  upon  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  digest  of  information  on  the  mineral  re- 
sources of  the  British  Empire  for  the  period  1913 — 
1919.  It  is  proposed  to  issue  each  part  as  it  is 
completed,  and  the  first  to  appear  is  a  19-page 
pamphlet  on  Arserfic,  issued  in  a  convenient  form 
(9|  in.x6J  in.)  and  sold  by  H.M.  Stationery  Office 
at  the  price  of  6d.  Arsenic  of  commerce  is  essen- 
tially a  by-product  in  the  metallurgical  treatment 
of  ores  of  tin,  copper,  silver,  etc. ;  hence  it  follows 
that  in  countries  such  as  England,  where  smelting 
operations  are  not  increasing  and  where  the 
authorities  have  already  long  insisted  upon  the 
non-pollution  of  the  atmosphere  by  smelter  fumes, 
there  is  little  progress  in  production  to  report. 
The  one  notable  exception  is  that  of  the  United 
States  where,  mainly  owing  to  the  more  exacting 
regulations  now  in  force,  but  no  doubt  assisted  by 
the  great  rise  in  value,  an  increased  recovery  of 
the  hitherto  waste  arsenic  fume  has  resulted  in  an 
increase  in  production  from  2280  tons  refined  white 
arsenic  in  1913  to  10,275  tons  in  1918.  Whilst 
mineral  statistics  are  notoriously  difficult  to  obtain 
at  any  time  with  any  degree  of  accuracy,  the  period 
under  review  was  one  of  particular  difficulty,  and 
the  Bureau  has  probably  made  the  best  possible 
use  of  the  available  information.  The  world's  pro- 
duction of  arsenic,  in  terms  of  white  arsenic,  ap- 
pears to  be  between  20,000  and  25,000  tons  per 
annum.  In  the  British  Empire,  the  United  King- 
dom and  Canada  contribute  approximately  equal 
amounts,  i.e.,  about  2500  tons  per  annum.  South 
Africa  and  Australia  have  of  late  taken  up  the 
production  of  arsenic  seriously,  but  as  yet  their 
output  is  small.  The  United  States  is  said  to 
have  produced  3487  lb.  of  metallic  arsenic  dur- 
ing 1918.  Canada  is  also  a  producer  of  the  metal, 
and  a  little  more  information  might  have  been 
given  in  this  connexion.  A  welcome  bibliography 
gives  references  to  production  and  uses. 

Industrial  Conditions  in  Germany. — The  main  busi- 
ness of  the  majority  of  factories  since  the  war  has 
been  export  trade,  but  it  has  been  checked  by  a 
falling  off  in  demands  from  abroad  as  well  as  on  the 
home  market.  The  absence  of  raw  materials  and 
fuel  are  the  main  factors  which  are  depressing  the 
industries  of  the  country,  and,  although  some  im- 
provement is  shown  in  certain  branches,  leading  to 
more  employment  and  higher  wages,  the  outlook 
generally  is  still  uncertain.  In  the  drug  industry 
wages  have  risen,  but  fuel  shortage  is  causing  con- 
siderable trouble.  The  conditions  in  the  colour 
trade  are  not  satisfactory.  Though  still  in  a  lead- 
ing position,  the  aniline  dye  industry  is  suffering 
from  lack  of  fuel,  and  one  important  firm  was 
unable  to  carry  out  more  than  40  per  cent,  of  its 
orders.  Many  firms  which  were  manufacturing 
powder  and  explosives  are  now  lying  idle  or  con- 
verting their  plant  for  the  purpose  of  peace  work. 
With  regard  to  the  tar-distillation  industry,  one 
important  firm  reports  having  failed  to  obtain  more 


[Aug.  16.  1920. 


than  60  per  cent,  of  the  raw  materials  required ; 
many  other  works  are  closing  down  for  longer  or 
shorter  periods.  The  wood-distillation  industry  is 
also  experiencing  great  difficulties  owing  to  the 
short  supply  of  raw  materials  which  were  formerly 
imported  from  foreign  countries  such  as  Poland, 
Austria,  Hungary,  etc.  More  favourable  reports 
are  forthcoming  from  manufacturers  of  photo- 
graphic goods,  oils,  and  artificial  fertilisers.  Speak- 
ing generally,  the  industries  of  the  country  have 
suffered  severely  from  the  shortage  of  coal  and  raw 
materials,  and  if  matters  do  not  improve,  more 
workmen  will  be  dismissed.  Wages  can  neither  be 
lowered  nor  can  they  be  raised  further,  and,  as 
factories  are  still  working  up  their  costly  raw 
material,  the  prices  of  goods  cannot  at  present  be 
reduced. — (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  June  22,  July  2,  1920.) 

German  Potash  Industry  in  1919. — The  reorganisa- 
tion of  the  German  potash  industry  on  the  basis  of 
self-administration  is  now  complete,  and  although 
no  tangible  improvement  due  to  the  activity  of 
the  various  potash  offices  is  as  yet  apparent,  the 
liberation  of  the  industry  from  the  guardianship 
of  the  States  bureaus  will  soon- be  felt,  and  prices 
can  now  be  fixed  in  accordance  with  the  increase 
in  wages  and  cost  of  material. 

During  1919,  potash  prices  had  to  be  raised  three 
times  in  order  to  cover  costs,  and  the  industry 
became  dependent  upon  foreign  trade  for  its  profits. 
A  large  number  of  works  had  to  be  closed  down 
owing  to  lack  of  coal,  and  those  that  kept  running 
either  required  little  coal,  viz.,  those  producing 
kainite,  manure  salts  and  chlorate  of  potash,  or 
owned  their  own  supply  (Kaliwerke  Aschersleben). 
Output  has  been  kept  back  by  a  number  of  factors, 
such  as  the  bad  condition  of  the  plants,  shortage 
of  materials,  industrial  unrest,  etc. 

The  net  profit  for  1919  of  the  Kaliwerke  Aschers- 
leben was  17,661,511  mk.  (2,317,667  mk.  in  1918), 
the  increase  being  due  to  the  exports  of  chlorate 
and  sulphate  that  began  in  the  latter  half  of  the 
year.  The  pre-war  dividend  of  10  per  cent.  (7  per 
cent,  in  1918)  was  reverted  to  and  a  bonus  given 
of  200  mk.  per  share.  It  was  decided  to  issue 
2.500,000  mk.  of  6  per  cent,  preference  shares,  thus 
raising  the  capital  to  25  million  mk. 

The  Adler  Kaliwerke  Oberroehlingen  am  See 
made  a  profit  of  3,429,268  mk.  (379,172  mk.  in  1918) 
and  paid  a  dividend  of  20  per  cent.  A  new  share 
issue  amounting  to  4  million  mk.  has  been  made. — 
(U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  May  28,  1920.) 

Development  of  Lignite  Mining  in  Germany. — The 
following  table,  compiled  by  the  "  Verein  fiir  In- 
teressen  der  Rheinischen  Braunkohlen-Industrie  " 
of  Cologne,  shows  the  output  of  lignite  in  Germany 
and  its  two  chief  producing  areas  during  the  last 
seven  years,  in  thousands  of  metric  tons:  — 


Lignite  output. 

Halle  a.  S 

Germanv. 

Ithineland. 

district. 

1913      . . 

..      87,116 

. .      20.256      . . 

46.502 

1914      . . 

.  .      83.947 

. .      19.480      . 

41.151 

1915      .. 

. .      88.370 

. .      20.788      .  . 

47.718 

1916      . . 

. .      94.332 

.  .      23.931      . . 

50,694 

1917      .. 

.  .       95,535 

.  .      24,218      . . 

51.659 

.  .     100.663 

.  .       26.460      .  . 

53.220 

1919      .. 

.  .       93.800 

.  .      24.330      .  . 

— 

The  introduction  of  the  eight-hour  shift  and  the 
division  of  the  day  into  three  instead  of  two  shifts 
oil  March  1,  1919,  did  not  result  in  any  appreciable 
falling-off  in  production.  The  output  of  lignite  is 
greatest  in  Saxon-Thuringia  which,  together  with 
the  Rhineland  district,  produces  over  four-fifths  of 
the  total.  The  output  in  the  latter  district  has 
increased  from  1,016,000  metric  tons  in  1893  to 
26,460,000  t.  in  1918,  whilst  the  number  of  persons 
employed  in  the  industry  has  increased  in  the  same 
period  from  2067  to  20,485.  During  the  second 
quarter  of  the  last  few  years  the  average  wages  paid 
per  shift  were  as  follows: — 1914,  4'38  marks;  1917, 


595  mk. ;  1918,  9"43  mk. ;  1919,  15-30  mk.  The  out- 
put per  man  per  shift  increased  from  15'69  metric 
tons  in  1914  to  2562  t.  in  the  third  quarter  of  1918 
owing  to  the  introduction  of  mechanical  appliances, 
the  more  efficient  working  of  substitute  labour,  and 
the  employment  of  prisoners  of  war  in  the  mines. 
During  the  following  two  quarters  these  figures  de- 
clined to  17-29  and  1T67  t.,  whilst  in  the  second 
quarter  of  1919  the  output  was  1248  tons  per  man 
per  shift. — (Z.  anyew.  Chem.,  April  16,  1920.) 

The  German  Textile  Industry  (Occupied  Area). — 
Although  the  area  under  cultivation  has  been  in- 
creased, the  market  supply  of  flax  has  not  improved 
owing  to  the  poor  crop  resulting  from  shortage  of 
fertilisers  and  labour  difficulties.  Imports  of  silk, 
raw  cotton,  wool,  and  jute  have  been  kept  low  by  the 
rate  of  exchange,  and  the  scarcity  of  these  raw 
materials  has  greatly  hindered  trade;  the  home  de- 
mand for  artificial  silk  and  staple  fibre  is  very  great, 
and  exports  are  subject  to  licence.  The  Zellstoff- 
fabrik,  Waldhof ,  has  had  to  shut  down  owing  to  lack 
of  coal,  and  it  is  stated  that  the  Vereinigte  Glanz- 
stofffabrik,  Elberfeld,  has  been  obliged  to  negotiate 
for  Norwegian  cellulose.  The  latter  company  en- 
larged its  works  at  Oberbruch  during  the  war,  pro- 
vided new  plant  at  Klesterbach,  erected  a  large 
works  at  Stettin,  and  formed  a  branch  company  in 
Bavaria.  Germany  produces  a  total  of  250,000  kg. 
of  staple  fibre,  of  which  the  Elbefeld  firm  consumes 
two-thirds,  the  remainder  going  to  the  Bemberg 
A.-G.  and  the  Glanzfaden  A.-G.,  Petersdorf.  Fur- 
ther developments  are  probable  after  May,  1920, 
when  the  Muller  patent  expires;  this  originally 
covered  artificial  silk,  but  it  also  protects  the  pre- 
liminary stages  of  the  staple  fibre  process.  The  fol- 
lowing were  the  increases  in  the  prices  of  raw 
materials  up  to  January  last,  since  when  further 
rises  have  taken  place:  Cellulose  700  per  cent.,  sul- 
phuric acid  300,  sodium  hydrate  600,  and  carbon  bi- 
sulphide 240  per  cent.— (Bel.  of  Trade  J.,  May  27, 
1920.) 

Synthetic  Rubber. — According  to  the  annual  report 
of  the  Elberfelder  Farbenfabriken,  synthetic  rubber 
has  no  prospect  of  success  in  competition  with  the 
natural  product.  Larger  quantities  are  now  stored 
in  London  than  before  the  war;  moreover,  there 
has  been  a  marked  increase  in  the  cost  of  raw 
materials,  especially  of  acetone  and  aluminium. 
The  factory,  having  used  up  all  its  raw  material, 
has  been  lying  idle  since  the  revolution  in  1918, 
and  although  no  actual  loss  has  been  incurred, 
there  is  no  immediate  prospect  of  restarting  it 
under  present  conditions.  —  (Handelsmuseum, 
July  1,  1920.) 

Dutch  Rubber  Goods  Industry. — The  Ministry  of 
Agriculture,  Industry  and  Trade  has  recently  issued 
a  statement  on  the  rubber  industry  in  Holland. 
The  production  of  tyres  has  recently  been  decreas- 
ing, but  other  branches  of  the  industry  have  been 
making  progress.  Some  tyre  factories  have  had  to 
shut  down  owing  to  difficulties  over  raw  materials. 
Inmport  of  tyres  were  valued  at  262,129  during  the 
first  three  months  of  this  year,  but  the  exports  only 
at  £12,293.  Raw  rubber  to  the  extent  of  2126  tons 
was  imported,  whilst  1655  tons  was  re-exported. 
Imports  of  balata  amounted  to  20  tons,  all  of  which 
came  from  Curacao. — {Rubber  Age,  July,  1920.) 

Proposed  Rubber  Industry  in  Para. — Substantial 
grants  are  being  offered  to  the  first  firm  to  be 
established  at  Pernambuco  and  Para  for  the  manu- 
facture of  tyres  and  other  articles  requiring  or 
using  Para  rubber.  The  State  is  prepared  to  ad- 
vance a  loan  of  75  per  cent,  of  the  cost  of  erecting 
the  factories  to  the  contractors  who  undertake  the 
work. — (Financial  Times,  July  17,  1920.) 

OH  Shale  in  Bulgaria. — The  increasing  demand  for 
oil  has  directed  attention  to  oil  shales,  and  three 
concessions  have  been  already  granted.     Deposits 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  15] 


REVIEW. 


occur  at  Breznik,  Radoniir,  Popootzi,  Kazanlik, 
and  Sirbinovo.  The  oil  contents  average  about  13 
per  cent.,  whilst  that  of  the  Scottish  shales  is  12. 
According  to  German  war  experience,  a  minimum 
of  5  per  cent,  is  workable  at  a  profit.  The  Scottish 
shales  show  a  higher  content  of  gasoline,  kerosene, 
and  sulphate  of  ammonia,  whilst  the  Breznik  shales 
are  richer  in  lubricating  oils  and  wax. --((.'. S.  Com. 
Hep.,  Apr.  27,  1920.) 

Mineral  Resources  of  Rumania. — In  addition  to  the 
oilfields,  Rumania  is  rich  in  minerals,  especially 
salt  and  coal.  The  salt  mines  cover  an  area  of 
over  250  sq.  miles  from  the  Bukovina  to  the  west 
of  Oltenic,  and  the  known  salt  deposits  are  esti- 
mated to  contain  over  10  million  tons.  Though  of 
good  quality,  the  output  of  salt  is  very  small  owing 
to  lack  of  organisation,  the  total  pre-war  produc- 
tion amounting  to  only  144,000  tons  per  annum. 
Coal,  like  salt,  is  found  chiefly  in  the  Lower  Car- 
pathians, but  it  is  little  worked,  and  more  than 
300,000  tons  of  coal  and  coke  were  imported  an- 
nually before  the  war  from  England,  Germany  and 
Turkey.  Anthracite  of  good  quality  is  also  found, 
but  has  been  little  worked  on  account  of  the  ir- 
regularity of  the  deposits;  during  the  German 
occupation  the  production  was  increased  from  2500 
to  7300  tons  a  year.  Lignite  deposits,  estimated  at 
200  million  tons,  occur  over  a  large  area,  and  the 
annual  output  amounts  to  some  235,000  tons.  The 
deposits  of  copper  ore  are  not  worked  owing  to  the 
low  copper  content  (2 — 4  per  cent.),  but  pyrites, 
with  40  per  cent,  of  sulphur,  was  extracted  for  use 
in  the  manufacture  of  sulphuric  acid.  Copper  ore 
containing  5 — 7  per  cent,  copper,  and  estimated  at 
250,000  tons,  has  been  found  in  the  Dobrudja. 
Other  minerals  found  ir  Rumania,  but  not  yet  fully 
exploited,  include  gold,  asphalt  (the  Germans  ex- 
ported 3000  tons),  mica  (.the  Germans  exported 
400  tons),  graphite,  and  there  are  quarries  of 
quartz,  china  clav,  gypsum,  etc.,  throughout  the 
mountain  areas.— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  May  13,  1920.) 

Sulphur  Production  in  Italy. — According  to  Econo- 
mista,  the  production  of  sulphur  in  Italy  during 
1919  was  364,000  quintals  (35,750  long  tons)  less 
than  in  1918; "the  values  for  the  two  years  were 
49,705,000  and  51,257,822  lire  respectively. — 
Schweiz.  Chem.-Zeit.,  Apr.  17,  1920.) 

Synthetic  Ammonia  Plant  in  Italy. — An  American 
subject  has  obtained  a  concession  from  the  Italian 
Government  for  the  utilisation  of  800  h.p.  from  the 
waterfalls  at  Terni,  70  miles  from  Rome,  and  has 
taken  over  a  munitions  plant  as  a  works  for  the 
manufacture  of  synthetic  ammonia.  In  the  process 
used  electrolytic  hydrogen  and  pressures  up  to  250 
atmospheres  are  employed.  One  unit  out  of  twelve 
contemplated  is  stated  to  be  in  operation. — (U.S. 
Com.  Hep.,  May  21,  1920.) 

The  Italian  Soda  Industry. — The  first  attempt  to 
establish  the  soda  industry  in  Italy  dates  back  to 
1907,  but,  owing  to  scarcity  of  raw  materials,  the 
construction  of  a  factory  at  Rosignano  was  not 
begun  till  1914,  and  on  account  of  the  difficulty  of 
obtaining  building  materials  and  plant,  the  manu- 
facture of  sodium  carbonate  was  only  started  in 
September,  1919.  Although  the  Rosignano  factory 
was  unable  to  meet  the  great  demand,  it  neverthe- 
less produced  more  soda  than  the  railways  could 
transport.  Manufacture  has  ceased  and  the  factory 
is  importing  foreign  soda  ;  since  January  1  it  has 
imported  4000  tons,  and  a  further  3000  tons  has  been 
taken  by  other  firms.  Owing  to  the  extremely  high 
price  of  soda  in  Italy,  the  firm  in  question  has  been 
bitterly,  but  erroneously,  attacked  by  the  press  for 
alleged  profiteering. — (Cliem.  Ind.,  Apr.  28,  1920.) 

Sugar  Production  in  Czecho-Slo\akia. — During  the 
year  1919,  Czccho-Slovakia  was  the  only  country  in 
Europe  that  exported  sugar,  to  the  value  of  about 
£2.000,000,  for  the  twelve  months.  Owing  to  un- 
usually heavy  snowstorms  in  October,  1919,  which 


damaged  a  large  percentage  of  the  sugar  beets  still 
in  the  ground,  only  500,000  metric  tons  of  sugar  was 
realised  from  the  1919- — 1920  campaign,  but  those 
provinces  of  Austria-Hungary  constituting  the  Re- 
public of  Czeeho-Slovakia  produced  almost  18  per 
cent,  of  the  total  beet  sugar  of  the  world,  or  about 
1,500,000  tons.  During  1919  about  283,000  tons 
was  exported,  of  which  Austria  purchased  160,000 
tons,  France  55,000  tons,  Germany  26,000  tons,  and 
England  1250  tons.  During  the  same  period  the 
total  home  consumption  was  258,000  tons. — (U.S. 
Com.  Sep.,  June  2.  1920.) 

The  Swedish  Sugar  Industry. — The  manufacture  of 
beet  sugar  in  Sweden  for  the  present  season  began 
on  October  1  last,  with  a  supply  of  910,000  metric 
tons  of  roots,  as  against  819,000  tons  in  the  previous 
year.  The  average  yield  of  roots  per  acre  was 
10  ton;  and  their  sugar  content  higher  than  that  of 
any  previous  year,  viz.,  17'5  per  cent.  Roots, 
washed  and  cleaned,  were  being  paid  for  at  the  rate 
of  about  4s.  a  cwt.  As  the  estimated  production, 
together  with  reserve  stocks,  will  not  cover  the 
home  consumption,  the  difference  of  about  40.000 
tons  will  have  to  be  imported. — (U.S.  Com.  Hep., 
June  3,  1020.) 

Swedish  Wood-Pulp  in  1919. — It  was  not  until 
October,  1919,  that  the  Swedish  sulphite  cellulose 
industry  recovered  sufficiently  from  the  effects  of 
the  war  to  allow  the  mills  to  be  again  fully  em- 
ployed. The  output  in  1919  was,  however,  still  only 
64  per  cent,  of  the  normal  pre-war  output.  The 
sulphite  industry  will  have  22  mills  equipped  with 
machinery  for  the  manufacture  of  sulphite  spirit, 
with  an  estimated  output  of  17  million  kg.  of  95  per 
cent,  sulphite  spirit.  Owing  to  small  sales  and  the 
almost  complete  cessation  of  the  sale  of  by-products, 
the  Swedish  sulphate  cellulose  production  had  by 
November,  1919,  fallen  to  42  per  cent,  of  the 
normal,  and  nearly  all  the  large  mills  were  idle. 
Thev  resumed  operations  in  November,  and  by  the 
end'of  the  year  their  output  was  again  normal,  i.e., 
about  217,000  metric  tons.— (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  June 
3,  1920.) 

Norwegian  Iron  and  Steel  Industry. — The  policy  of 
the  Norwegian  Ministry  of  Industry  is  to  develop 
and  support  the  iron  and  steel  industry,  so  as  to 
make  the  country  independent  of  foreign  supplies 
as  far  as  possible.  One  of  the  schemes  relates  to 
the  iron  and  steel  works  at  Narvik  (ef.  J.,  1920, 
220  k).  and  now  a  grant  has  been  made  to  a 
Trondjhem  firm  which  is  about  to  erect  an  experi- 
mental plant  for  reducing  oxidised  iron  ore  with  gas 
at  900 — 1000°  C.  It  is  claimed  that  this  process 
produces  iron  free  from  sulphur  and  phosphorus, 
and  that,  as  the  product  is  free  from  carbon,  it  is 
well  suited  for  the  production  of  steel.  The  gas 
used  is  to  be  produced  by  introducing  a  fluid  fuel 
or  gas  distilled  from  coal  into  an  electric  high- 
tension  flame  of  the  kind  used  in  the  artificial 
nitrate  industry.  The  process  is  stated  to  be  a 
Swedish  invention  and  particularly  suited  for  low- 
grade  Norwegian  ore.  The  Norwegian  Government 
has  been  authorised  to  invest  a  maximum  of 
500.000  kroner  (krone  =  ls.  l}d.)  in  a  company 
which  is  to  produce  pig  iron  electrically,  and  to 
guarantee  a  loan  of  150.000  kr.  to  another  company 
for  the  production  of  the  necessary  electrodes. — 
(Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  June  3,  1920.) 

New  Fertiliser. — A  new  fertiliser,  known  as 
"  Ephos  "  basic  phosphate,  has  been  made  from 
phosphate  mined  in  Egypt.  It  contains  from  60 — 65 
per  cent,  of  tricalcium  phosphate,  of  which  85 — 95 
per  cent,  is  soluble  in  0'2  per  cent,  citric  acid  solu- 
tion. The  new  fertiliser,  of  which  over  30,000  t. 
has  been  exported  to  New  Zealand  and  sn.all  quan- 
tities to  England,  is  said  to  be  suitable  for  wheat 
and  root  crops  as  a  substitute  for  basic  slag  or 
superphosphate. — (Bev.  Prod.  Chim.,  June  30, 
1920.) 


REVIEW. 


[Aug.  10,  1920. 


REPORTS. 


Fifty-Sixth  Annual  Report  on  Alkali  etc.  Works. 
By  the  Chief  Inspector.  1919.  £*p.  It- 
London:  H.AI.  Stationery  Office.  1920. 
Price  2s.  6d. 

The  total  number  of  registered  works  in  the 
United  Kingdom  in  1919  was  1568,  of  which  165 
were  in  Scotland;  the  total  shows  a  decrease  of  12 
on  the  previous  year.  The  number  of  separate  manu- 
facturing plants  under  inspection  was  2288,  dis- 
tributed as  follows  :  — Alkali :  salt  cake  57,  copper 
(wet  process)  17;  cement,  49;  smelting,  78;  sul- 
phuric acid,  140,  do.  class  II.  116;  fertilisers,  143; 
gas  liquor,  107;  nitric  acid,  83;  sulphate  and 
chloride  of  ammonia,  632;  chlorine,  25;  muriatic 
acid  (other  than  alkali)  66,  tinplate  flux,  70,  salt 
42;  sulphide,  98;  arsenic,  50;  carbon  bisulphide,  5; 
bisulphite,  30;  tar,  376;  zinc  extraction,  13;  etc. 
There  was  a  decrease  of  64  plants  compared  with 
1918,  mainly  accounted  for  by  reduction  in  sul- 
phuric acid,  nitric  acid,  and  picric  acid  works.  The 
number  of  alkali  (salt-cake)  works  increased  from 
54  to  57. 

The  return  of  three  inspectors  from  war  service 
led  to  a  considerable  amount  of  re-arrangement  in 
the  administration  that  was  not  conducive  to  the 
highest  efficiency  in  inspection;  but  the  derange- 
ment was  only  temporary,  and  must  be  reckoned 
as  the  closing  stage  of  war  conditions.  The  resident 
inspectorship  of  the  Widnes,  Runcorn,  and  Liver- 
pool district  has  been  abolished  and  the  area  in- 
cluded in  the  Cheshire  and  South  Lancashire  dis- 
trict. 

No  proceedings  were  instituted  against  the 
owners  of  works  for  the  emission  of  noxious  gases  or 
vapours. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  demand  in  the 
chemical  trades  was  not  strong  and  much  plant  was 
idle;  during  this  period  arrears  of  repairs  and  re- 
newals were  overtaken  with  subsequent  good  re- 
sults, although  the  adverse  conditions  in  regard  to 
labour,  materials,  and  transport  continued.  During 
the  year  production  gradually  increased,  and  the 
heavy  chemical  industry  may  be  said  to  have 
entered  1920  under  favourable  conditions. 

Alkali  works. — As  in  previous  years,  the  electro- 
lytic and  ammonia-soda  processes  continued  to  oust 
the  Le  Blanc  process  for  the  manufacture  of  alkali ; 
the  last-named  process  is  now  very  largely  confined 
to  the  production  of  salt  cake  and  hydrochloric 
acid,  and  several  new  plants  have  been  erected 
merely  to  manufacture  these  products.  The  output 
of  nitre  cake  diminished  rapidly  after  the  armistice, 
and  little  of  this  material  was  available  for  salt- 
cake  manufacture.  No  fresh  development  in  the  use 
of  mechanical  furnaces  is  to  be  reported. 

Cement  works. — Great  activity  prevailed  in  thiB 
industry  throughout  the  year,  but  output  was  hin- 
dered by  shorter  hours  of  labour  and  difficulties  in 
effecting  repairs.  The  poor  quality  of  the  coal 
available  was  also  an  important  factor  in  de- 
creasing output,  as  it  affected  the  working  of  the 
rotary  kilns.  The  British  Potash  Co.  is  putting 
down  a  plant  at  Harefield  (Middlesex)  for  the  re- 
covery of  potash  from  the  fumes  of  a  large  rotary 
kiln,  and  this  marks  the  first  serious  attempt  in 
this  country  to  recover  potash  at  a  cement  works. 
The  Reading  clay  deposit  found  at  Harefield  con- 
tains 2-5—3%  K20. 

Smelting  works. — The  general  average  acidity  of 
the  chimney  gases  discharged  from  smelting  works 
fell  from  3'15  grains  of  sulphur  trioxide  in  1918  to 
246  grains  in  1919,  the  improvement  being  effected 
largely  by  the  use  of  efficient  limestone  scrubbing 
towers  and  milk  of  lime  wash  towers.     Zinc  smelt- 


ing works,  however,  formed  a  marked  exception. 
The  proposed  utilisation  of  these  sulphurous  gases 
from  the  roasting  of  zinc  blende  for  the  manu- 
facture of  sulphuric  acid  has  not  materialised  owing 
to  difficulties  in  the  operation  of  the  mechanical 
roasting  furnaces,  and  although  chamber  plant  was 
erected,  it  has  remained  idle.  Electrical  methods 
of  separating  dust  from  the  furnace  gases  have 
proved  satisfactory,  and  their  use  has  been  ex- 
tended. 

Sulphuric  acid  works. — On  the  cessation  of  large- 
scale  explosives  manufacture,  many  sulphuric  acid 
plants  were  laid  off  for  repairs,  but  by  the  end  of 
the  year  a  considerable  number  was  in  full  opera- 
tion again,  and  demand  had  so  increased  that  the 
industry  as  a  whole  was  in  a  fair  state  of  activity. 
The  use  of  chamber  plants  working  with  limited 
chamber  space  continued  to  extend ;  these  plants 
are  extremely  sensitive  and  need  very  efficient 
control,  not  only  to  meet  the  requirements  of  the 
Act,  but  also  to  attain  the  best  practical  results. 
An  example  is  given  of  the  graphs  plotted  at  one 
works,  which  show  a  continuous  record  of  the  con- 
trol tests  throughout  the  plant,  such  as  the  com- 
position of  burner  gases,  strengths  of  acids,  tem- 
perature of  chambers,  etc.  The  wide  adoption  of 
this  system  is  recommended.  The  catalytic  oxida- 
tion of  ammonia  as  a  source  of  supply  of  the  oxides 
of  nitrogen  for  the  chamber  reaction  continues  to 
give  satisfaction,  but  the  financial  success  in  any 
one  instance  depends  entirely  on  the  local  condi- 
tions as  regards  the  competitive  price  of  nitre.  The 
preliminary  iron  contact  towers  referred  to  in  the 
last  report  continued  under  trial,  but  no  definite 
quantitative  results  are  yet  available,  and  the 
system  has  not  been  adopted  elsewhere.  The  towers 
have  been  found  to  give  a  great  improvement  in 
the  quality  of  the  acid  made,  due  largely  to  their 
effect  in  removing  dust  from  the  burner  gases 
prior  to  entry  into  the  Glover  tower.  The  question 
of  the  most  efficient  working  of  ordinary  chambers, 
by  varying  their  size  and  shape,  position  of  the 
trunks,  etc.,  has  been  under  discussion  for  a  long 
time,  but  it  is  thought  that  many  plants  could  still 
be  improved  by  the  comparatively  simple  means  of 
increasing  the  circulation  of  the  gases.  Oleum  pro- 
duction has  fallen  off  considerably,  and  some  plants 
were  shut  down.  The  trouble  in  purification  of  the 
burner  gases  continues,  and  it  is  thought  that  the 
electrical  methods  for  the  deposition  of  dust,  which 
have  proved  so  successful  in  smelting  works  prac- 
tice, could  be  adopted  with  great  advantage  in 
oleum  manufacture.  Part  of  the  oleum  produced 
has  been  used  to  bring  chamber  process  acid  up  to 
the  highest  required  strength,  and  this  method  of 
obtaining  strong  acid  has  several  advantages  over 
the  ordinary  method,  as  it  avoids  the  last  stages 
of  concentration  which  have  proved  to  cause  the 
greatest  wear  on  the  plant,  the  greatest  loss  by 
volatilisation,  and  the  highest  fuel  consumption. 
Many  concentration  plants  were  shut  down  owing 
to  cessation  of  recovery  processes  in  connexion  with 
explosives  manufacture.  It  is  noteworthy  that  this 
reduction  of  plant  has  been  carried  out  mainly  by 
closing  down  cascade  units.  In  some  cases  cascades 
have  been  replaced  by  modified  Kessler  plants. 

Chemical  manure  works. — There  was  an  increased 
and  continuous  demand  for  phosphatic  fertilisers, 
which  was  not  always  met  owing  to  irregularities 
in  the  supply  of  phosphate  rock.  The  use  of 
mechanical  dens  is  increasing,  and  more  new  de- 
signs have  been  put  forward,  the  most  noteworthy 
being  a  plant  on  quite  original  lines  which  has 
been  put  into  operation  by  Messrs.  Kynoch  at 
Keith.  The  tonnage  of  mineral  phosphate  im- 
ported into  the  United  Kingdom  in  1917,  1918,  and 
1919  was  276,617,  464,747,  and  351,187,  respec- 
tively; and  the  figures  for  nitrate  of  soda  were 
1680J  300,  and  24,485  in  the  same  years. 


277  r 


Sulphate  and  muriate  of  ammonia  and  gas  liquor 
works. — The  reversion  from  the  production  of  con- 
centrated ammonia  liquor  to  the  manufacture  of 
sulphate  continues.  The  total  amount  of  ammonia 
products  manufactured  in  the  United  Kingdom 
amounted  to  397,513  tons  (expressed  in  terms  of 
sulphate  containing  24"5%  NH,),  and  nearly  9  per 
cent,  of  this  amount  was  produced  as  concentrated 
ammonia.  In  one  works  where  the  sulphuretted 
hydrogen  of  the  waste  gases  was  burnt  directly  for 
the  manufacture  of  sulphuric  acid,  the  chamber 
capacity  was  so  reduced  by  reason  of  the  large 
amount  of  inert  gas  admitted  by  the  waste  gas 
burners,  that  the  introduction  of  the  ordinary  oxide 
purifiers  and  burning  of  the  resulting  spent  oxide 
are  now  being  considered.  High-grade  sulphate  is 
receiving  more  attention,  and  considerable  quan- 
tities of  excellent  dry  neutral  salt  are  being  made. 
Inquiry  into  a  complaint  against  one  works  showed 
that  no  sulphuretted  hydrogen  was  discharged,  but 
that  the  strong  liquor  contained  sufficient  pyridine, 
to  be  offensive.  This  was  the  first  time  that 
pyridine  was  identified  as  the  chief  source  of  trouble 
in  sulphate  of  ammonia  manufacture,  and  in  follow- 
ing the  matter  up  a  large  amount  of  laboratory 
work  was  done  on  the  determination  of  pyridine  in 
the  presence  of  ammonia ;  an  account  of  this  is 
given  in  a  lengthy  appendix  to  the  report. 

The  "direct"  and  "semi-direct"  processes  of 
ammonium  sulphate  manufacture  have  proved  quite 
satisfactory  in  coke-oven  practice,  hut  in  gas  works 
the  conditions  are  different,  and  the  direct  methods 
have  not  proved  so  successful  as  was  anticipated.  A 
full  review  of  the  work  done  in  this  connexion  is 
given,  together  with  tables  of  the  comparative  costs 
of  direct  and  ordinary  distillation  processes. 

Nitric  acid  works. — The  decrease  in  manufacture 
is  shown  bv  the  number  of  registered  plants  which 
fell  from  96  in  1918  to  83  in  1919. 

Chlorine  and  hydrochloric  acid  works. — The  pro- 
duction of  liquid  chlorine,  developed  primarily  for 
war  work,  has  led  to  its  use  in  a  number  of  com- 
mercial processes.  The  precautions  taken  for  the 
storage  and  handling  of  this  dangerous  material 
have  proved  efficient.  A  large  proportion  of  it  is 
produced  electrolytically  in  the  manufacture  of 
soda.  When  the  demand  for  the  latter  is  high, 
there  is  a  surplus  of  chlorine  over  the  requirements 
for  the  manufacture  of  bleach,  etc.,  and  this  sur- 
plus has  been  utilised  for  the  production  of  pure 
hydrochloric  acid  by  direct  combination  with  elec- 
trolytic hydrogen.  The  pure  acid  produced  has 
proved  a  successful  competitor  to  the  acid  made  by 
the  older  methods. 

Tar  works. — A  fatality  occurred  at  a  tar  works 
due  to  the  victim  entering  a  still  contrary  to  in- 
structions. During  the  inquiry  reference  was 
made  to  the  use  of  respirators,  and  it  is  pointed 
out  that  in  the  absence  of  definite  information  as 
to  the  particular  gases  or  vapours  present,  respira- 
tors should  be  used  with  caution,  as  the  wearing 
of  a  mask  which  is  possibly  unsuited  for  the  specific 
case  only  leads  to  a  dangerously  false  feeling  of 
security.  The  total  quantity  of  tar  distilled  ex- 
ceeded 1J  million  tons,  and  the  amount  of  pitch 
obtained  was  nearly  700,000  tons. 


Fuel  for  Motor  Transport.  An  Interim  Memor- 
andum by  the  Fuel  Research  Board. 
As  a  result  of  the  recommendations  of  the  Inter- 
Departmental  Committee  appointed  in  1918  (this 
J.,  1919,  250  r),  a  permanent  organisation  has  been 
established  under  the  Fuel  Research  Board  for  the 
investigation  of  problems  connected  with  power 
alcohol.  Sir  Frederic  Nathan,  Power  Alcohol 
Investigation  Officer,  has  prepared  a  summary  of 
the  present  position,  which  shows  that  the  difficul- 


ties to  be  faced  are  due  to  insufficient  supplies  and 
excessive  cost  of  raw  materials,  rather  than  to  the 
indifference  or  lethargy  of  the  Government  De- 
partments controlling  alcohol. 

The  Present  Position. — In  1919  the  world's  pro- 
duction of  crude  petroleum  was  17£  thousand  mil- 
lion Imperial  gallons,  to  which  total  the  United 
States  contributed  about  74  per  cent.,  but  con- 
sumed a  larger  quantity.  The  petrol  imported  by 
this  country  during  1918  and  1919  amounted  to 
193  and  200  million  gallons,  respectively,  and  for 
1920  the  estimate  is  250  million  galls.  A  fuel  with 
properties  similar  to  those  of  petrol  is  essential 
for  certain  purposes  and  the  most  suitable  is  alcohol, 
probably  best  mixed  with  ether  or  hydrocarbons. 
Mixtures  of  alcohol  and  benzol  have  been  success- 
fully tried  by  the  London  General  Omnibus  Co. 
During  1918  gas  undertakings  produced  10  million 
and  coke  ovens  32  million  galls,  of  benzol,  and 
the  total  production  in  1919  was  20  million  galls. 
The  output  from  coke  ovens  may  increase,  but  only 
a  relatively  small  output  from  gas  works  is  anti- 
cipated. 

Practically  all  alcohol  is  now  made  from  grain 
or  molasses,  and  before  the  war  large  quantities 
were  obtained  from  potatoes  in  Germany.  It  can 
be  produced  from  wood  cellulose,  the  available 
quantity  of  which  in  this  country  is  negligible,  from 
calcium  carbide,  which  cannot  be  manufactured  in 
quantity  without  cheap  power,  and  from  the  ethy- 
lene contained  in  coke-oven  and  coal  gas,  the  re- 
covery and  conversion  of  which  are  still  in  the 
experimental  stage.  It  is  shown  that  alcohol  could 
not  be  produced  in  any  quantity  from  the  vegetable 
materials  growable  in  this  country  (barley,  pota- 
toes and  mangolds),  because  of  the  acreage  required, 
of  the  high  cost  of  cultivation,  harvesting  and 
manufacture,  and  of  the  fact  that  the  raw  materials 
are  also  foodstuffs. 

Molasses  is  the  most  suitable  raw  material  in  the 
Empire  outside  the  United  Kingdom,  the  quantity 
available  being  dependent  upon  the  output  of  re- 
fined sugar.  The  estimated  Empire  production  of 
refined  sugar  for  the  1919-1920  season  is  just  over 
one  million  tons,  and  the  resulting  molasses  would 
only  yield  17  to  18  million  galls,  of  95  per  cent, 
alcohol.  In  this  country  seven  or  eight  million 
galls,  of  95  per  cent,  alcohol  is  produced  from 
molasses,  and  in  view  of  present  costs  of  materials, 
labour  and  freight,  the  erection  of  additional  dis- 
tilleries is  not  commercially  practicable.  The 
molasses  should  be  converted  to  alcohol  where  it  is 
produced,  any  excess  of  alcohol  over  local  require- 
ments being  exported.  The  quantity  of  molasses 
available  should  increase  with  the  present  increas- 
ing output  of  sugar,  and  its  potentialities  are  being 
pointed  out  to  the  authorities  of  the  countries  con- 
cerned, but  the  quantities  of  alcohol  available  from 
this  source  must  be  small  and  will  be  mainly  used 
locally  to  replace  petrol. 

The  difficulties  referred  to  above  as  existing  in 
this  country  do  not  apply  to  the  same  extent  to  the 
cultivation  of  plants  containing  starch  or  6Ugar 
for  the  manufacture  of  power  alcohol  in  other  parts 
of  the  Empire.  In  many  cases  land  is  available  and 
labour  would  be  cheaper,  but  the  supply  of  fuel, 
water  and  transport  may  be  difficult  and  costly. 
Anything  in  the  nature  of  a  foodstuff,  wherever 
.produced,  is  likely  to  command  such  a  price  as 
would  prohibit  its  use  for  the  manufacture  of 
alcohol  unless  grown  in  very  large  quantities.  The 
special  cultivation  of  raw  materials  is  almost  sure 
to  increase  the  cost  of  power  alcohol,  and  although 
this  may  not  be  ultimately  the  governing  factor,  it 
is  considered  essential  to  use  a  waste  material  or  a 
natural  product  of  no  other  value.  Steps  have  been 
taken  for  the  initiation  of  research  work  upon  the 
possibility  of  obtaining  alcohol  from  tropical  vege- 
tation by  chemical  or  bacteriological  processes. 


[Aug.  16.  19211. 


A  section  of  the  Finance  Bill  for  this  session  pro- 
vides for  the  use  of  "  power  methylated  spirits  " 
for  generating  mechanical  power,  and  for  the  pay- 
ment of  an  allowance  of  3d.  per  proof  gallon  as 
in  the  case  of  methylated  spirits  used  for  industrial 
purposes  (this  J.,  1920,  205b).  A  denaturant  will 
shortly  be  authorised  which  should  reduce  to  a 
minimum  the  cost  of  denaturing  power  methy- 
lated spirits.  Clauses  will  be  inserted  into  the  forth- 
coming Revenue  Bill,  extending  facilities  for  the 
importation  and  distribution  of  spirits  in  bulk  and 
enabling  the  Board  of  Customs  and  Excise  to  regu- 
late the  use  of  power  alcohol.  The  result  will  be 
to  facilitate  the  use  of  power  alcohol  and  to  reduce 
the  expense  of   any  necessary  restrictions. 

Alternative  Motor  Fuels. — It  is  clear  that  so  long 
as  power  alcohol  is  produced  from  foodstuffs,  an 
adequate  supply  is  impossible  until  other  and 
cheaper  sources  of  power  have  been  exhausted  or 
proved  inadequate.  Coal  is  the  world's  principal 
source  of  fuel,  the  output  being  about  1500  million 
tons  per  annum,  as  against  75  million  tons  of  petro- 
leum. Coal  being  the  natural  source  of  heat  and 
power  in  this  country,  our  energy  should  be  con- 
centrated upon  the  adaptation  of  its  products, 
chiefly  gas  and  coke,  to  the  purposes  of  transport 
until  it  is  proved  that  oil  exists  in  very  large 
quantities.  The  world's  undeveloped  oil  resources 
cannot  be  compared  with  the  undeveloped  coal 
deposits,  and  this  has  a  special  application  to  the 
British  position. 

By  carbonisation  and  gasification  raw  coal  can  be 
"sorted  out  "  into  gaseous,  liquid,  and  solid  fuels 
in  some  of  which  the  potential  thermal  units  are 
more  available  for  the  production  of  heat  and  power 
than  in  the  raw  coal.  The  gas  industry  obtains 
from  each  ton  of  coal  about  6  million  B.Th.U.  in 
the  form  of  gas,  If  million  B.Th.U.  in  the  liquid 
products,  and  17  million  B.Th.U.  in  the  coke.  By 
recent  developments  8 — 9  million  B.Th.U.  have  been 
obtained  in  the  gas,  3J  million  B.Th.U.  in  the 
liquid  products  and  15  million  B.Th.U.  in  the  coke, 
and  it  is  anticipated  that  in  special  cases  10  to  12 
millions  may  be  obtained  in  the  gas.  The  thermal 
units  being  more  available  in  the  form  of  gas  than 
in  the  form  of  coal,  one  million  B.Th.U.  in  the 
form  of  gas  finds  a  ready  market  at  a  present  price 
of  8 — 9s.  compared  with  Is.  6d.  in  the  form  of  raw 
coal.  Gas  tar  with  a  fuel  value  of  about  16,000 
B.Th.U.  per  lb.  can  be  still  further  "sorted  out" 
into  benzol,  etc.,  fuel  oil  and  pitch,  the  thermal 
units  being  most  readily  available  in  the  more 
volatile  hydrocarbons.  The  thermal  units  in  the 
form  of  coke  are  of  much  the  same  value  as  in  coal. 
At  the  Fuel  Research  Station  accurate  data  are 
being  obtained  as  to  the  thermal  and  economic 
effect  of  the  "  sorting  out  "  of  fuels  from  leading 
types  of  coal,  special  methods  of  treatment  being 
selected  for  each  type. 

The  cost  of  one  million  B.Th.U.  in  the  form  of 
petrol  at  3s.  per  gall,  is  about  21s.,  or  2}  times  that 
in  gas  and  14  times  that  in  coke.  In  the  form  of 
alcohol  at  5s.  per  gall,  the  cost  would  be  about  52s. 
per  million  B.Th.U.  The  availability  of  the  ther- 
mal units  is  at  least  as  high  in  gas  as  in  petrol,  but 
gas  requires  very  large  or  very  heavy  containers  for 
transit;  it  might,  however,  be  used  extensively  in 
omnibuses,  etc.,  if  light  yet  safe  containers  could 
be  constructed.  If  carbonisation  at  600°  C.  were 
generally  adopted,  gas  of  twice  the  calorific  value 
would  be  available  for  this  purpose.  Benzol  and 
light  naphtha  are  so  relatively  costly  that  they 
should  be  reserved  for  air  transport  or  for  tho 
lighter  road  transport.  The  coke  obtained  from 
coal  carbonised  at  600°  C.  is  a  smokeless  fuel,  easily 
lighted,  and  suitable  for  use  in  suction-gas  plants. 
The  cost  of  thermal  units  produced  in  this  way 
would  be  3s.  per  million,  or  one-seventh  the  cost 
of  thermal  units  in  petrol. 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 


Legislation. 

The  Finance  Bill  was  read  a  third  time  and  passed 
on  July  28.  The  provisions  in  regard  to  excess 
profits  tax  (60  per  cent.)  and  corporation  tax  (5  per 
cent.)  remain  as  originally  proposed. 

The  Ministry  of  Mines  Bill  was  passed,  without 
substantial  alteration,  on  July  29,  and  the  Dan- 
gerous Drugs  Bill  on  the  following  day. 

Aluminium  (Imports  from  Germany). 
In  a  written  reply  to  Sir  A.  Steel-Maitland,  Mr. 
Bridgeman  gave  the  following  statistics  showing 
the  imports  into  the  United  Kingdom  of  aluminium 
and  aluminium  manufactures  consigned  from  Ger- 
many during  the  first  six  months  of  1920  and  of 
1913 :  — 

Imports  into  Exports  frora*Cermany 

the  United  Kingdom,    to  the  United  Kingdom. 
(U.K.  Accounts.)  (German  Accounts.) 

Jan. -June,  1920.  Jan.-June,  1913 

Tons.  £  Tons.  £ 

Crude  metal  in  ingots. 

blocks,  etc.  . .       243  35.773       . .         163  13,000 

Plates,    sheets,    bars, 

tubes,  wire.  etc.    . .        —  —  . .         230         25.000 

Hollow-ware,  \ 

domestic        . .       185         63.492 
Aluminium    manufae-  J-   . .  86         20.100 

tures     not     other- 
wise specified         . .         72  28,624  j 

-(Aug.  3.) 

Anglo-French  Agreement  (Oil). 

The  agreement  between  the  British  and  French 
Governments  concerning  petroleum  applies  to 
Rumania,  Asia  Minor,  territories  of  the  old  Russian 
Empire,  Galicia,  French  Colonies,  and  British 
Crown  Colonies,  but  can  be  extended  to  other  coun- 
tries by  mutual  consent.  The  two  Governments 
undertake  to  support  their  respective  nationals  in 
joint  negotiations  for  the  acquisition  of  oil  con- 
cessions, shares,  etc.,  in  Rumania  and  in  territories 
of  the  late  Russian  Empire,  interests  so  acquired  in 
Rumania  to  be  divided  equally  by  the  two  parties. 

The  British  Government  will  grant  to  the  French 
Government  or  its  nominee  25  per  cent,  of  the  net 
output  of  crude  oil  at  current  market  rates,  which 
may  be  secured  from  the  Mesopotamian  oilfields, 
should  they  be  developed  by  Government  action ; 
should  these  oilfields  be  developed  by  a  private  com- 
pany, the  French  Government  may  take  a  25  per 
cent,  share  in  it, but  the  company  is  to  be  under  per- 
manent British  control.  The  interests  of  the 
native  Government,  or  of  the  natives,  shall  not 
exceed  20  per  cent,  of  the  share  capital,  and  the 
French  shall  contribute  one-half  of  the  first  10  per 
cent,  of  such  native  participation. 

The  French  Government  will  give  facilities  to  any 
Franco-British  group  or  groups  of  good  standing  to 
acquire  oil  concessions  in  the  French  colonies,  pro- 
tectorates, or  zones  of  influence,  including  Algeria, 
Tunis,  and  Morocco.  Such  groups  must  contain  at 
least  67  per  cent.  French  interests.  The  British 
Government  will  accord  similar  facilities  to  French 
subjects  in  the  British  Crown  Colonies  in  so  far  as 
existing  regulations  allow. 


HOUSE  OF  LORDS. 
The  Proprietary  Medicines  Bill,  introduced  on 
July  13,  is  designed  to  give  effect  to  the  recom- 
mendations of  the  Select  Committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons  on  Patent  Medicines,  which  reported  in 
August,  1914.     Provision  is  made  for  the  establish- 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  15. 


ment  of  a  register  of  proprietary  medicines  and 
appliances  and  of  the  owners  thereof,  and  the  sale  of 
unregistered  goods  is  prohibited. 

The  Xauru  Island  Agreement  Bill  (cf.  J.,  1920, 
224  e)  was  passed  on  August  3. 


COMPANY  NEWS. 


LEGAL  INTELLIGENCE. 


Whale  Oil  axd  Sperm  Oil. — Park  Eynie  IVhaling 
Co.  v.  South  African  Oil  and  Fat  Industries, 
Ltd. 

In  the  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa,  Durban 
and  Coast  Circuit,  the  Park  Rynie  Whaling  Co., 
which  owns  a  whaling  factory  on  the  coast  of  Natal, 
sued  the  South  African  Oil  and  Fat  Industries, 
Ltd.,  soap  and  candle  manufacturers,  of  Jacobs, 
Natal,  for  the  balance  of  money  owing  for  oil  sold 
and  delivered.  The  contract  was  for  the  sale  and 
purchase  of  No.  3  Whale  Oil.  The  defence  asserted 
that  the  oil  delivered  consisted  of  a  mixture  of 
ordinary  whale  oil  and  sperm  oil.  The  plaintiff 
company  did  not  deny  this,  but  averred  that  No.  3 
Whale  Oil  may  be  (and  is  in  practice)  made  from  any 
kind  of  whale;  that  the  trade  custom  was  to  keep 
separate  only  the  better  qualities  of  whale  oil  and 
sperm  oil,  Nos.  0  and  1,  and  that  the  inferior  quali- 
ties, Nos.  3  and  4,  may  and  do  consist  of  the  oil 
from  any  species  of  whale,  whether  they  be  Baleen 
whales  (Mystacoceti)  or  toothed  whales  (Odontoceti). 
It  is  known  that  the  oil  from  the  head  and  blubber 
of  the  sperm  whale  is  a  wax,  and  that  the  oil  from 
all  parts  of  the  baleen  shales  is  glyceridic  in  con- 
stitution, but  there  was  very  little  evidence  con- 
cerning the  constitution  of  the  oil  obtained  from 
the  meat  of  the  sperm  whale,  Lewkowitsch,  Allen, 
Fbbelohde,  etc.,  all  being  silent  on  this  point. 
Evidence  was  given  by  Mr.  A.  F.  Bearpark  on  the 
technical  methods  and  trade  customs  of  the  whaling 
industry,  and  at  the  request  of  the  court  he  under- 
took analyses  of  the  oil  from  the  flesh  of  sperm 
whales.  The  results  showed  that  the  oil  from  the 
flesh  of  sperm  whales  is  different  in  constitution 
from  the  oil  derived  from  the  flesh  of  baleen  whales. 

The  case  lasted  twelve  days,  and  the  Hon.  Mr. 
Justice  Hathorn,  in  giving  judgment  for  the 
plaintiff  company,  with  costs,  on  December  28,  1915, 
stated  that  he  was  unconvinced  that  modern  whale 
oil  produced  by  factories — and  known  in  commerce 
as  "  whale  oil  " — was  oil  extracted  from  the  flesh 
only  of  whales  other  than  sperm  whales,  but  he  in- 
clined to  the  opinion  that  the  term  would  include 
the  oil  in  question. 

The  defendant  company  appealed  against  this 
decision,  and  the  judge  in  the  Appellate  Division  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa,  Sir  James  Rose- 
Innes,  Chief  Justice,  decided  in  favour  of  the 
appellants,  remarking,  inter  alia,  that: — "It  is 
clear  from  the  evidence  that  oil  derived  from  whales 
falls  into  two  different  categories.  That  yielded  by 
the  various  species  of  the  genus  Balaena  (such  as  the 
'  right '  or  the  '  humpback  '  whale)  is  in  one.  That 
yielded  by  the  sperm  whale  (Cachelot)  and  the 
Arctic  sperm  whale  is  in  another.  .  .  .  Under  these 
circumstances  I  am  forced  to  the  conclusion  that 
No.  3  Whale  Oil  denotes  for  trade  purposes  the 
third  grade  of  oil  obtained  from  whales  other  than 
sperm  whales.  .  .  .  That  being  so,  the  oil  which 
formed  the  subject  matter  of  the  contract  was  not, 
in  my  opinion,  No.  3  whale  oil.  ...  It  is  clear  that 
the  delivery  by  the  respondent  company  of  a  mix- 
ture of  whale  oil  and  sperm  oil  was  not  a  discharge 
of  its  contractual  obligations,"  and  granted  the 
appellant  company  its  costs  in  both  courts. 

The  whaling  companies  operating  on  the  South 
African  coast  are  now  keeping  all  grades  of  sperm 
oil  quite  separate  from  other  whale  oils. 


ALBY  UNITED  CARBIDE  FACTORIES,  LTD. 

The  thirteenth  annual  meeting  of  this  company 
was  held  in  London  on  July  30,  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord 
Southborough  presiding. 

The  chairman  said  that,  after  writing  off  £28,655 
for  depreciation,  the  net  profit  for  the  year  ended 
December  31,  1919,  was  £27,221.  The  interest  on 
the  preference  shares  had  been  met,  and  £30,886 
was  left  to  be  carried  forward.  The  company  had 
received  15  per  cent,  from  the  North-Western 
Cyanamide  Co.,  but  nothing  from  the  A/S 
Meraker  which,  owing  to  the  cessation  of  demand 
for  ferro  alloys,  had  been  forced  virtually  to  cease 
production.  Investments  in  subsidiary  companies 
had  been  conservatively  valued  at  £933,653.  In 
taking  over  the  assets  of  the  Nitrogen  Products  and 
Carbide  Co.  (cf.  J.,  1919,  443  r),  a  surplus  book 
value  was  shown  of  £160,183,  and  this  amount  had 
been  utilised  to  write  off  preliminary  expenses  and 
other  intangible  assets. 

The  year  1919  had  been  unsatisfactory.  In  the 
first  period,  carbide  had  been  made  and  supplied 
in  fair  quantities,  but  there  had  been  competition 
from  Government  sales ;  in  the  second  quarter  some- 
what less  carbide  was  sold ;  the  third  quarter  saw  a 
general  strike  in  the  Norwegian  electro-chemical  in- 
dustries and  the  closing  down  of  all  factories ;  and 
production  did  not  get  properly  under  way  until 
towards  the  end  of  the  year.  The  output  of  carbide 
for  the  year  was  42,086  tons,  which  was  about  one- 
half  of  the  capacity.  Throughout  the  year  the  ques- 
tion of  coal  supply  had  haunted  the  directors,  and 
since  the  closing  of  the  accounts  no  anthracite  had 
been  obtainable.  The  yearly  requirements  of  the 
company  were  about  50,000  tons  of  anthracite  for 
the  carbide  furnaces,  and  about  25,000  tons  of  gas 
coal  for  lime-burning.  The  policy  of  the  Govern- 
ment in  refusing  to  allow  coal  to  be  exported  to 
a  British  company  in  Norway  was  inexplicable,  and 
the  company  had  not  even  been  allowed  to  ship 
the  coal  from  its  own  colliery  at  Workington. 
Efforts  to  obtain  coke  had  been  equally  unsuccess- 
ful, but  it  was  hoped  that  a  patent  fuel  would  en- 
able anthracite  to  be  dispensed  with.  Attempts 
had  been  made  to  obtain  coal  from  America, 
Canada,  and  Spitzbergen,  and  only  in  the  last  case 
.was  there  any  prospect  of  success,  although  that 
would  not  be  immediate. 

The  great  hydro-electric  works  at  Aura,  upon 
which  about  £1,000,000  had  been  spent,  constituted 
a  valuable  asset,  but  construction  had  been  stopped 
by  the  war,  and  more  capital  was  required  to  com- 
plete and  work  the  property.  However,  the  direc- 
tors would  not  disregard  a  genuine  offer  to  pur- 
chase. Since  the  close  of  the  financial  year,  the 
Italian  interest  in  the  North-Western  Cyanamide 
Co.  had  been  acquired  at  a  favourable  price,  to- 
gether with  the  rights  to  sell  and  manufacture 
cyanamide  in  certain  important  countries  where 
that  company  had  possessed  no  rights  or  only  part 
rights.  There  was  no  fear  of  want  of  markets,  the 
difficulty  was  to  obtain  raw  materials  for  a  regular 
and  uniform  output. 

A  committee  of  shareholders  was  appointed  to 
confer  with  the  board  on  the  position  of  the  com- 
pany and  the  best  means  to  be  adopted  to  promote 
its  successful   working. 


Brunner,  Mond  and  Co.,  Ltd. — At  an  extra- 
ordinary meeting,  held  in  Liverpool  on  August  4, 
the  resolution  proposed  at  the  annual  meeting,  but 
withdrawn,  relating  to  the  allocation  of  £100,000 
for  the  promotion  of  scientific  education  and  re- 
search (cf.  J.,  1920,  224  r)  was  reconsidered  and 
carried  by  an  overwhelming  majority. 


Mf'j?fD  SKTKEX.  CO-,  LID. 

.<;'•      7-     ■.--.     if-.-.:       ..-.     ;-i*»-'.--i'     i:    -.:--     :x'-- 
■  :.::.i     ::■-      '  .     :-  ■-  •"-  -''•-"-  "- '  -   '.  -.    '  :.  7   '-•.     ""■'  '-'- 
-■:,-    -.-.-    i  .-..-.  :::-*r.    i.v.     ^-V.    -.:>-..  -i.    :r   -.:* 
;;-.;     .•-.:     v.  v     £:':   i-  .1.     O.      -.-.-.    -^.i-    -".    v.-.:     -.* 
necessary  to  inaeasB  ifc  io  woe  okst  £■*■«&.   Doxiog 
■:-.    ;•=--.-  ■:-.  -...-.    ;-:'.:    -----   .ii.:   .-.;    v -.■•*.<    i". 

;■,.-.'     -     ":  ■-..-'      ■-:■■  -    -----   =■-■•  -.-:■:■■?'-     *.:'-     -    - 

:•-.,    ;:      -    :■.   ..-    ".t    i.-.l    -  i;     -v    ;  ;  -  .hs.    :;.-    -. ..     i- 

-. ---.:-.-.-.  ;  =  .-.-_  :j.:   -__:.-    :  i.  ■  •:  -.-A   :  -•   ;-  -    i---i.    •  -.•£.-- 

:  .'..  -■■■  :■  -  ■     -  •  -.  •  zx.  -   -- '  -    -  -      ■.:—-•"!:-.".  i.: ;  - 

■  -  ' 
-  ■■.:  --:  ;--..-:-.  ■•-/:  i".  i  :«  v.--i-v;.r.  ..:  '*•«.■  :: 
:---..;-■:  -,v  -i;  v.  -.:--  :--.  :::  l~-  :.;  v. :;  >  -.  :.* :  v.-.* 
■•».!-  .;•■.•.  .-  '. ---..:->.  !.-•-  ".■■-  :;^  i  ,-r.- .-.-■-  ::: 
eomtjmgstmieai  the  large  stacks  of  —etui  wkiefc  *b- 
..-.-..  -.<   =.-.  -..-.»   -;    .:   -,-.«    •-•   -;--    •--;:-    •'-•- 

=  v.--..i  --*-;-.-=--;  •=.--  i-  --;•"--  -...-->  -•-..-.-.> 

-...--  t-  -.:-.»  ----  -i.  -.**-.  -•-.  =  -.*-.  --■  -,  ..>..-;-.- 

..-s>       7"--    -.->*-.-.  -'I     -;--    -:    ■«■.'.■:■:.,:    Ah   ::    :■:■- 

->    . '.->    ?.---.--.     =.-•:     '.-:■■■-    ::.■-:<•.       :•    '-.zz-r 
sotphate  bad,  in  particular,  been  distorted  by  tbe 

r.  ...;".. .'     - :   '..'.■'■    ■■"  ■ .'. '. .'.  v  -V* 

"  '--.;  .  ,.   -  ...;.  ..:  £_/--,  _,  ,     -f.-y.-H-   -.::.  £>.■'  i   -' 
:'•.-   -.--■    -  --  •-.-.  .-    -  -    ■     >.■':    ■■-:.    -.      :---■--   A  £-4--  J  ' 
;  •■--  :-  -■■-.-.■•:..-  -.-.■--:.■,-.--.■    :.--■-'-■:..'.  i-  v^  -v.- 
-;   -   ->•-;     .-    •.---    •.-::;:-    --.v-=-     ;-•    - -  ■■ . r. -. i . -  "I    i". 
-  c«nt.T  free  of  tax,  and  tbe  carry  forward  is 
"M,  compared  with  £168.0S@  broagjtt  in. 


W.  J.  BUi'H  AMD  00.,  LTD. 
On  J  r     J.  >t.  Bosh,  chairman  and  man- 

;:•.•;•'"..:-'''..•    :-••-.-:  ■-.  -.:  -.-.:■  -.-~r.-.j--.~.:~  •-.:.  r.  .  -.- 

>,:■-.-■■  -  v  -..-.-•■:.  i --.-■-•-: :  ::.■-■:.<: r~:  -.:.  --.  -  -..-.--- 
trade  had  been  slack  in  the  early  months,  bat  later 
there  bad  been  great  actrrity,  and  tbe  company 
succeeded  in  disposing  of  its  large  stocks  to  excep- 

-   -.:.-..  <:■■-;         'A.  ■-■-••  '-•-•-   •''.-.    "'--  '■■'--  ---'- 

the  net  profits  (£96,828)  had  been  greater  than  in 

any  prerions  year.    At  tbe  present  time  sales  were 

diminishing  and  rallies  declining.    Tbe  new  budget 

I    a  farther  injury  an  British  essence 

---    by   adding  22s.   6d.   to  the   spirit 

dntv.     In  1914.  a  puncheon  of  120  galls,  of  spirit 

£390.    The  British  Essence 

Sfannfactnrers'  Association  and  :>.--  P-r; :-     -"  ~—  - 

tion    of   th<;   London   Chamber   of   Commerce   were 

aaain  urging  th'-  Government  to  gire  some  form  of 

■'■■  appeared  to  be  no  reason  why  the 

differentiation   of  duty  between   industrial   alcohol 

and*that  for  potable  liquors  should  not  be  extended 

to  essence  as  well  as  to  medicinal  preparations:  the 

dnty  in  the  former  case  was  74s.  and  in  the  latter 

I.   per  proof  gallon.     Other  branches  of  the 

business,  e.g.,  synthetic  perfumes,  drugs,  and  some 

•ermediates,  had  made  satisfactory  progress, 

and  this  was  expected  to  continue. 

In  March  last,  £125.000  was  capitalised  out  of  re- 
and  the  ordinary  share  capital  was  doubled 
rihnting  a  cent,  p^r  cent,  bonus.  The  original 
ordinary  shares  received  an  interim  dividend  of 
G  pet  rent.,  and  a  further  10  per  cent,  is  now  pay- 
able r,n  the  increased  capital.  The  carry  forward  is 
£38.161,  out  of  which  excess  profits  duty  will  be 
paid. 

British  Ckllt-lose  and  Chemical  MAJnn?ACTTOS- 
DTO  <''<-,  Ltd. — Owing  to  prolonged  delay  in  plant 
construction,  the  directors  have  decided  to  postpone 
payment  of  the  dividend  on  the  cumulative  prefer- 
bares.  Good  reports  have  been  received  as  to 
tbe  dyeing  and  weaving  qualities  of  the  silk  pro- 
duoed,  and  the  plant  for  making  non-inflammable 
celluloid  is  nearing  completion. 


:77:::a_  t?_oz  :?.tli::lv:i 

7-:  7i.  ::•  1  ...- .   .■:■-:      .'  -  i~  '•-   '•- 

,'Mi:i.:ii.:u-: 

~x:-'-7j      :-z  a-   iaz  .:-i 

-:■•;•-■  ■  —7 ':■-  '.-..:.-.:':  -~-::--  '---'  --  v  1--X7 
-..•  ■..--  .-.:■-,--.-  -:-■..-::  :-:-  :.••  :;:•-- 
;-  •    ■..-.-   i   A   '.  -::h      -    - 

:  •.  —7^     ■■-     :      ~~  :•    ~  -~ -w-     i"      ".     A 

:-■  -,--.     .-.-.-  l"-i-.--:  :•  :•    -  ILij  "_:- 
::.-.   \—       —   ■■-i  ■-'-■'.   :  • -.   :'.' 
-. :   -  -.  .-..-.     i—..:  <h*   :■:  z'.  '. 
BBnantiam      -lsj:.^-. 

'     — A    ._•-.::   z  .:•:.     ::-    .  —  -.•:—    ::   vi_:n   _; 

::«■■..:-■'     ■■'         —  7i-       -  .•-    -,-  •::       ::  '.  :-■ 

• :  :;-^i;-.:  :  ■  -  :  •  -  .:  :;:._::::  .-r  v  .-;•:  —  -; 
_  ,,-;  t-.-:  >(-..■  i  :-  :^t  V-.--17-7 

Azi-.-r  --r   1-   ■  -■      .-   H-::   ::   :ih       '.—^7  :■-' 

■  ■  -  ■  ■    '        ■    •:   "  . ;    •. :  ;  : : :    "       :::-...-:     :  -  : 

z---.  .-'"  '■-'-  :..:  •  v.w.^ --.-■■ 

Diomttrh—The  export  of  nickel  coi>  it 
;  *    "    '  .-.-hi 

7  —  7z:    — .    ..'--■■-    -----    r    -    :t-:.iitt-£    ::: 

tater  oiJo.  caraway  seed,  esrtahi  kinds  of  mod, 
wood  palp,  paper,  piich,  wood  tar,  erode  tox- 
---.-:-     :----     --■■     : -A  ::--.—    :■■■-■:'- A.  h     i":---.! 

7-:-  •-:   :-  :'  A "..•■-  :  —  77r  i^ t~    :::>ii::      - 
.--.:•'.--. :.;      -•-:.-     .—  •"      : :    1.:   '..    — -     -^     >-- 
.-r._- -•.-"■:   ■---.:  .  —  .-•■-  '"  ".--•:--•   :     ^-J---;     ■-'    ~.:-- 
■      -■--,-.  :-    --—  :--  :l-t-       -i-        :;^=.:.r-:i 


-  -  "  : 
•-.-.-. •-■-  -i.-e.--i  .-.  --;  --,rzir.--  :.-"--:  ir^;.  L- 
tanofng  extracts,  ochres,  peUofeom,  tin,  soap, 
hen  iff.,  cnodeiwfd  milk,  hides,  sogar.  alcoholir 
liquors,  earthenware,  faience,  paper,  cardboard, 
r." '--.-     •-"  i   =     e--:£;  ;- -:r  : --=--..; 

Deiaib  of  the  new  municipal  (octroi)  taxes  are 

set  oat  in  the  issue  for  August  5.        Among  the 

■ -r  ■•  -  ■:      --    :.-..-      ::--     ^.--r-      i~  —  :.f 

vegetable  fibres,   raw  cocoa,    liquorioe.   certain   oil 

seeds,     dry     pitch,     tar.     certain     stones,     clays, 

■ 
minerals,  many  metals  and  salts,  quinine,  certain 
kinds    of    soap,    asbestos,    firebrick,    broken    glass, 
paper   pulp,    paper,    optical   instruments,   robber, 
rntta prrrha.  and  --:.=: 

Jamaica. — The  increased  import  duties  imposed 
by  Laws  No.  3  of  1916  and  Xo.  11  of  1919  and  the 
export  Law  Xo.  2  of  1919  are  continued  in  opera- 
tion until' March  31.  1921. 

J.ifAuania. — The  export  duties  on  certain  woods 
and  wood  pulp  have  been  increased. 

Sethtriands. — Export     prohibitions     have     been 
temporarily  raised  from  aU  fatty  acids.  ediV 
certain  vegetable  oils  and  waxes,  mineral  wax.  cere- 
sin  and  paraffin  wax. 

Went  Zfafand.— The  import  of  tin-pipe,  solid 
drawn,  not  wrought,  plated  or  polished,  is  duty 
free,  but  is  subject  to  the  "  Primage  Duty  "  of  1 
per  cent,  ad  valorem  levied  under  the  Finance 
Act.  1915. 

Poland. — Among  the  articles  of  "  luxury  "  the 
import  of  which  is  prohibited  are  vanilla,  saffron, 
certain  spices,  chicory,  fireworks,  and  certain 
leather  wares 

Sweden. — The  amended  regulations  affecting  the 
import  of  sole,  welting  and  strap  leather  are  given 
in  the  issue  of  August  5. 

funis. — The  export  and  re-export  of  oartaia 
kinds  of  timber  and  mineral  oils  are  prohibited  as 
from  June  30. 

Turkey. — The  export  of  paints  and  foreign  hides 
is  now  permitted. 


Vol.  XXXIX.  Xo.  15.] 


REVIEW. 


281   R 


OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queon  Street,  London, 
B.W.  1.  from  firms,  agents  or  individuals  who  desire 
to  represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of 
the  goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred 
to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the 
specific  reference  number. 


>~e\v  Zealand 


Rumania 
Serb-Croat- Slovene 

States 
Switzerland 
Algeria 

China 

Syria 

United  States 
Venezuela 


,  Chemicals  for  paper  mills,  paper. . 
Hard   steel   wire,   black  annealed 
sheets,  electrical  porcelain 

China  

ahemicab  for  pulp  mills  .. 
Soap,  toilet  articles 

,  Bottles        

Bond  papers 

Cocoa   butter  substitute,   gelatin, 

j       basic  colours,  citric  and  tartaric 

acids 

Glass    bottles,    sheet    and    plate 

i       class,  roofins  tales,  asbestos  slate 

Galvanised  iron 

Steel  (alt  kinds) 

Tallow,  palm  oil     .. 
Iron,    steel,    Qon-ierrooa 

leather,  tanning;  extracts,  chem- 
icals, cement,  glass,  china 
,  Raw  materials  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  perfumery 
Leather,  rubber  tyres 
\  Beef  tallow,  coconut  oil,  resin 

Beef  tallow,  coconut   oil,  caustic 
|       soda  and  potash 
Chemicals    . . 

Vegetable    fibres,    sugar,    leather, 

rubber,  paper 

.  ■  als    . . 

Chemicals,    window    glass,    zinc 

white,  white  lead,  oils,  varnish 

Metals,    heavy    chemicals,    paper, 

cardboard 
Iron  and  steel  rolling  mill  products, 
cement,  cast  iron  and  earthen- 
ware pipes 
Coconut    oil,  palm  oil.  castor  oil. 

rape  oil     . . 
Tv.in\  wire  nails,  china,  porcelain, 
I       pottery,  oils,  paint,  varnish     . . 


157 
1J4 
123 
ICO 


128 

161 
134 


143 
146 
151 


*  The  High  Commissioner  for  Canada,  19.  Victoria  Street. 
London,  S.W.  1. 

t  The  Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner,  7:J.  Basinghatl 
Street,  London.  E.C.  2, 


TRADE  NOTES. 

FOREIGN. 

Foreign  Company  News. — France. — The  past 
financial  year  has  been  a  profitable  one  for  French 
chemical  manufacturers.  Thus,  the  "  Etablisse- 
ments  Kuhlmann  "  made  a  net  profit  of  9,931,491  fr. 
in  1919,  and  it  has  been  decided  to  raise  the  capital 
from  60  to  100  million  fr. ;  the  "  Electro-Chimie  et 
Electro-Metallurgie  "  company  announces  a  net 
profit  of  about  3,700,000  fr.,  as" against  1,546,000  fr. 
in  1918:  and  the  "  Produits  Azotes"  company  is 
about  to  increase  its  capital  from  10  to  20  million  fr. 
Satisfactory  progress  is  reported  with  the  proposal 
to  acquire  the  Toulouse  powder  works  for  the  manu- 
facture of  synthetic  nitrogen  products  by  the  Haber 
process.  It  is  also  reported  that  the  "  Stearineries 
et  Savonneries  Lyonnaises  "  is  about  to  enter  into 
close  commercial  relations  with  the  "  Societe  des 
Hydrocarbures  "  of  St.  Gobain,  the  "  Air  Liquide," 
and  the  "  Poulenc  "  companies. — (Z.  angew.  Chem., 
June  25,  1918.) 

The  formation  is  announced  of  a  new  Alsatian 
company,  the  "  Societe  des  Mines  de  Potasse  du 
Haut-Rhin,"  which  will  compete  with  another 
company  now  being  formed,  the  "  Societe  Alsa- 
cienne  des  Mines  de  Potasse."    The  latter  company, 


with  a  capital  of  75  million  fr.,  seeks  to  bring  about 
an  amalgamation  of  all  the  potash  undertaking-, 
but  the  former  intends  to  take  over  only  a  portion 
of  them,  in  agreement  with  the  scheme  laid  down  03 
the  French  Government.  The  Haut-Rhin  com- 
pany takes  the  view  that  competition  should  hare 
a  good  effect  on  the  development  and  enlargement 
of  the  mines.  The  shares  are  of  2000  fr.,  and  more 
than  five  will  not  be  allotted  to  anv  one  person. — 
(Z.  angew.  Chem.,  July  20,  1920.) 

The  Penarroya  company  has  declared  a  dividend 
of  38  fr.,  and  has  decided  to  issue  a  loan  of  60 
million  pesetas  in  Spain  (peseta  =9id.).  A  factory 
in  the  Nord  department  has  been  purchased  from 
the  Malfidano  company,  at  which  manufactures  of 
lead  will  be  produced.  An  agreement  has  been 
arrived  at  with  the  "  Societe  Minerals  et  Metaux  " 
respecting  the  sale  of  products  from  the  company's 
factory  in  Belgium,  which  has  recently  resumed 
operations.— (Bev.  Prod.  Chim     June  30~,  1920.) 

Germany. — The  German  Gold-  und  Silber- 
Scheide-Anstalt  in  Frankfort  is  paying  a  dividend 
for  1919-20  of  17  per  cent,  on  the  increased  capital 
of  40  million  mk.,  as  against  20  per  cent,  on  2' 
million  mk.  It  is  anticipated  that  the  foreign 
trade  in  chemicals  and  dyes  can  be  still  further  in- 
creased. 

The  net  profit  of  the  Dynamit  A.-G.,  vorm. 
Alfred  Nobel  u.  Co.  in  Hamburg  for  the  year 
amounted  to  6,193,891  mk.  (5,796.838),  which 
enabled  the  company  to  pay  a  dividend  of  16  per 
cent.  1 15).  It  is  hoped  that  the  manufacture  of  a 
number  of  new  goods,  including  materials  o; 
"  staple  "  fibre,  will  be  beneficial  and  lead  to  the 
employment  of  more  labour.  Together  with  two 
other  works  belonging  to  the  company,  it  is  under- 
taking the  breaking  up  of  ammunition,  a- 
prescribed  by  the  Peace  Treaty. 

H.  B.  Sloman  and  Co.,  Saipeterwerke  A.-G.  in 
Hamburg,  reports,  for  the  year  1919,  a  gross  profit 
of  7-8  million  marks  (S'T  in  1918);  and  a  net  profk 
of  T9  million  mk.  (3'6),  after  making  increased  allo- 
cations to  reserves.  The  dividend  is  10  per  cent. 
(20).  Production  of  nitrate  could  not  be  resumed 
until  November,  1919.  when  three  factories  re- 
started operations,  and  these  are  still  working. 
The  quantity  of  nitrate  shipped  was  691,514  quin- 
tals (q.=  101-42  lb.).  The  policy  of  the  saltpetre 
producers  in  regard  to  prices  and  sales  is  held  to 
be  mistaken,  and  the  company  has  not  yet  joined 
the  Association  of  Nitrate  Producers. — {Z.  angew. 
Chem.,  June  22,  July  20,  1920.) 

Swedish  Chemical  Market  in  1914  and  1920. — The 
prices  of  certain  typical  chemicals  in  Sweden  in 
1914  and  in  March,  1920.  are  given  in  the  following 
list  in  kronor  per  quintal  (krona  =  ls.  lJd.):  — 

1!>14.      Marcl 

Alum             9  ..  40-42 

Ammonium  carbonate  (coml.)      ..          ..  65  ..  l--i    '• 

Ammonium  chloride  (wliite)         ..          ..  4:S  ..  12.-. 

Ammonium  sulphate          ..          ..          ..  24  ..  95 

Ammonium  nitrate            . .         . .         . .  52  . .  C0-f.2 

Borax            34  . .  120 

Calcium  chloride 10  . .  40 

Chile  saltpetre         19-60  . .  47 

Chrome  alum           23  . .  220 

Hydrochloric  acid  (20—  21°„>       ..          ..  4  ..  18-20 

Hsgaesianj  chloride          . .         . .         . .  B  . .  25 

Nitric  acid.  cone.               . .         . .         . .  SO  . .  70 

Norweitian  saltpetre           ..          ..          ..  —  ,.  40-42 

Oleum  (12%)           21  ..  20-24 

Phosphorus              338  . .  360 

Phosphorus  sesquisulpl.ide            . .          . .  218  . .  280 

Phosphoric  acid 91  . .  170 

Potassium  carbonate  (69 — 98°;,)..         ..  30  ..  300 

Potassium  chloride             . .          . .          . .  19  . .  ' 

Potassium  chlorate             . .          . .          . .  50  . .  140-150 

Potassium  hydroxide         21  . .  310-330 

Soda,  calc 7-20  . .  60-70 

Solium  sulphate 3-40  . .  23-25 

Sodium  sulphite      ..          ..          ..          ..  39  ..  50 

Sodium  sulphide     . .         . .         . .         . .  —  . .  55 

Sulphur        8-80  ..  30 

Sulphuric  acid,  cone.         . .         . .         . .  6  . .  18 

Water  glass             8  . .  30 

—(Chem.  Ind.,  May  26,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


[Aug.  16,  1920. 


Wood  Distillation  Products  in  Sweden. — According 
to  the  Year  Book  of  the  Swedish  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce in  London  for  1919.  the  high  expectations 
that  were  formed  at  the  end  of  1918  of  regaining  a 
market  in  the  United  Kingdom  for  Swedish  wood 
distillation  products  have  been  fully  realised. 
Large  quantities  of  genuine  peasant-made  Stock- 
holm tar  have  been  imported  into  this  country,  but 
it  can  scarcely  be  stated  that  Sweden  has  had  her 
share  of  the  total  import,  as  shown  by  pre-war 
statistics.  Prices  have  been  very  high,  and  Finnish 
exporters  have  taken  advantage  of  the  favourable 
exchange  to  undercut,  with  the  result  that  large 
quantities  of  Finnish  tar  have  come  in.  It  has 
been  found  that  consumers  would  rather  pay  a 
slightly  higher  figure  for  the  genuine  valley-burnt 
tar,  and  in  consequence  the  sales  of  kiln-burnt  tar 
have  fallen  off  considerably.  At  the  end  of  the  year 
stocks  seemed  to  have  reached  a  normal  figure,  and 
there  is  every  indication  that  this  trade  is  no  longer 
subject  to  the  fluctuations  which  are  so  harmful  in 
re-establishing  business.  There  has  been  a  big 
demand  for  other  distillation  products,  such  as  tar 
oil,  acetate  of  lime,  methyl  alcohol,  rosin,  and 
turpentine. 


REVIEW. 


A  Text-Book  of  Inorganic  Chemistry.  Edited  by 
J.  Newton  Friend.  Vol.  IX.  Part  I.:  Cobalt, 
Nickel,  and  the  Elements  of  the  Platinum 
Group.  By  J.  Newton  Friend.  Pp.  xii.-f  367. 
(London:  Charles  Griffin  and  Co.,  Ltd.  1920.) 
Price  18s.  net. 

This  volume,  the  fifth  of  the  series  so  far  pub- 
lished, deals  with  the  metals  of  Group  VIII.  other 
than  iron,  which  has  been  assigned  a  separate 
volume  The  general  arrangement  of  the  text 
matter  is  already  familiar,  as  a  uniform  plan  has 
been  adopted  for  all  the  volumes  of  the  series.  It 
should  be  remarked,  however,  that  Vol.  IV.  is  the 
only  one  so  far  which  contains  a  separate  short 
paragraph  on  the  thermochemistry  of  the  element 
under  discussion;  in  Vol.  IX.  the  thermochemical 
data  are  almost  confined  to  the  halogen  compounds 
of  platinum.  Again,  crystallographic  data  are  few, 
and  though  the  constants  for  the  platinocyanides 
are  given  fully,  Tutton's  classic  researches  on  the 
double  alkali-cobalt  and  alkali-nickel  sulphates  and 
selcnates  are  very  briefly  referred  to,  no  figures 
being  reproduced.  A  few  rather  important  com- 
pounds have  not  been  described,  e.g.,  cobalt  pyro- 
phosphate, cobalt  ammonium  phosphate,  nickel 
ammonium  phosphate;  the  xanthates  of  cobalt  and 
nickel ;  sodium  chlororuthenite  and  chlororuthenate. 
The  reduction  of  the  solubility  of  nickel  ammonium 
sulphate  by  ammonium  sulphate  might  have  been 
mentioned,  as  also  numerical  data  for  the  solubility 
of  potassium  chloroiridate. 

Apart  from  25  obvious  misprints  noticed  by  the 
writer  (e.g.,  "  Absolan,"  "  Erythine,"  table,  p.  20; 
"  Breihauptite,"  pp.  78  and  80),  substitution  of 
words  has  occurred  in  several  places.  Thus  we  find 
(•allium  for  cobalt  (p.  45,  last  line);  nickel  for 
cobalt  (p.  66,  1.  17) ;  oxidation  for  reduction  (p.  210, 
1.  22.);  potassium  for  sodium  (p.  230,  1.  4);  hydro- 
chloric for  hydrofluoric  (p.  236,  1.  39) ;  sesquioxide, 
for  sesquisulphide  (p.  333,  1.  23);  and  hydrogen  for 
hydrazine  (p.  336,  1.  11).  The  second  equation  on 
1).  233  is  wrong;  in  the  table  shown  on  p.  100  the 
currency  of  Switzerland  is  given  as  "  cents,"  that 
of  U.S.A.  as  "  paras  "  and  "  eentcsimos." 

Attention  must  be  called  to  a  few  inaccuracies  and 
statements  that  may  lead  to  misunderstanding. 
The  following  two  passages  appear  contradictory: 
When    potassium    chloropalladite    is    "boiled    with 


excess  of  water, potassium  chloropalladate,K2PdCl0, 
is  formed  "  (p.  196);  and  under  potassium  chloro- 
palladate  (p.  198):  "on  boiling  with  excess  of 
water,  potassium  chloropalladite  is  formed."  The 
colour  of  ammonium  chloropalladite  (p.  197)  is  given 
as  "  dark  green  "  ;  olive-green  would  be  more  nearly 
correct.  In  the  Table  of  Reactions,  on  p.  332,  the 
yellow  precipitate  of  potassium  chloroplatinate  has 
not  been  included ;  the  precipitate  produced  by  di- 
methylglyoxime  is  attributed  to  ruthenium  in  place 
of  palladium,  whilst  palladous  chloride  is  wrongly 
stated  to  give  a  "  red  ppte.  of  K2PdCl4  " ;  this  con- 
fusion occurs  again  on  p.  335.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  chloropalladite,  K„PdCl4,  is  readily  soluble  in 
water,  while  the  red  chloropalladate,  K„PdCI6, 
is  not.  Describing  the  distillation  of  ruthenium 
tetroxide  in  a  current  of  chlorine,  the  author 
states  (p.  333)  that  "the  liquid  in  the  dis- 
tilling flask  must  be  kept  alkaline  to  prevent 
iridium  chloride  from  distilling  over  with 
ruthenium."  This  statement,  which  is  repeated 
on  p.  340,  is  unsupported  by  any  reference  to 
literature  and  is  at  variance  with  the  reviewer's  ex- 
perience. Deville  and  Stas,  in  their  monograph,  "De 
l'Analyse  du  Platine  Iridie,"  remark  that  traces  of 
alkaline  chloride  and  iridium  may  be  carried  over 
mechanically  duringeffervescence;  whilst  Leidie  and 
Quennessen  (Compt.  Rend.,  1903,  136,  1399)  say 
that  the  liquid  must  remain   alkaline  throughout 

1  "  d  cause  de  I'action  de  SCI  sur  BuO,."  Mellor 
("Quantitative  Inorganic  Analysis,"  p.  438),  on 
the  other  hand,  writes:  "  The  liquid  in  the  distill- 
ing flask  must  be  kept  alkaline  to  prevent  the  action 

;  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  the  iridium  tetroxide  (sic) 
and  the  subsequent  volatilisation  of  iridium 
chloride."  To  the  writer's  knowledge  neither 
iridium  tetroxide  nor  a  chloride  of  the  same  metal 
volatile  at  or  near  100°  C.  has  ever  been  observed; 
in  his  opinion,  the  acidity  of  the  liquid  under  treat- 

i  ment  may  cause  retention  of  ruthenium,  not  vola- 
tilisation of  iridium.     The  statement  that  hydrogen 

1  sulphide  in  acid  solution  precipitates  osmium 
"  monosulphide "   (p.   337)   is  not  quite   in  accord 

!  with  the  text  on  pp.  228  and  229.  The  first  sentence 
on  p.  341  requires  qualification  (cf.  paragraph  imme- 
diately following);  neither  ferrous  sulphate  nor 
stannous  chloride  reduces  platinum  salts  to  the 
metal  in  acid  solution,  and  ferrous  sulphate  in 
neutral  solution  only  on  prolonged  boiling. 

However,  the  above  are  minor  defects,  which  can 
be  remedied  in  the  second  edition.  The  volume 
forms  a  most  welcome  and  valuable  addition  to  the 
existing  reference  books  on  the  subject,  whilst  the 

,    whole  series,   once  completed,   promises  to  become 

j  a  standard  treatise  of  inorganic  chemistry  in  the 
English  language.  W.  R.  Scho'eller. 


PUBLICATIONS    RECEIVED. 


Technical  Methods  of  Ore  Analysis.  By  A.  H. 
Low.  Eighth  edition,  revised  and  enlarged. 
Pp.  388.  (New  York:  John  Wiley  and  Sons, 
Inc.;  London:  Chapman  and  Hall,  Ltd.  1919.) 
Price  19s. 

Publications  of  the  Canada  Department  of  Mines. 
Mines  Branch.  (Ottawa:  Thomas  Mulvey. 
1920):  — 

Graphite.    By  H.  S.  Spence.    Pp.  202+Plates 
LVI. 

Publications  of  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey.  Department  of  the  Interior.  (Wash- 
ington :  Government,  Printing  Office.  1920)  — 
Cadmium  in  1919.  Bi/  C.  E.  Siebenthal. 
Chromite  in  1918.  By  J.  S.  Diller,  E.  F. 
Bliss,  H.  R.  Aldrich,  and  E.  F.  Burchard. 
Copper  in  1917.  By  B.  S.  Butler. 
Lead  in  1917.     By  C.  E.  Siebenthal. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  16.] 


REVIEW 


[Aug.  31,  1920. 


"ROPINESS"  IN   BREAD.* 


J.  GRANT. 
The  name  "  rope"  or  "  ropiness  "  is  given  to  a 
disease  in  bread  that  causes  the  crumb  or  interior 
of  the  loaf  to  become  moist,  sticky  and  capable  of 
being  drawn  out  into  threads. 

Very  little  was  known  about  this  disease  until 
within  the  last  forty  years.  Pfliigge  was  probably 
the  first  to  investigate  the  problem  seriously.  The 
writer's  observations  on  the  disease  go  back  for 
more  than  thirty  years.  Some  of  his  early  days 
were  spent  in  a  country  district  in  the  south  of 
England  where  wheat,  barley,  other  cereals,  and 
hops  formed  the  staple  crops.  The  wheats  grown 
were  milled  in  stone  mills  driven  by  wind  or  water 
power.  Very  little  attention  was  paid  to  the  thor- 
ough cleaning  of  the  grain  before  milling;  conse- 
quently, the  flours  were  dull-coloured,  weak,  and 
contaminated  by  numerous  micro-organisms. 
Moreover,  it  was  not  an  uncommon  occurrence  for 
quantities  of  sprouted  wheat  to  be  used.  Towards 
the  end  of  the  summer  and  early  autumn,  especially 
when  the  season  was  wet,  string  mould  in  bread 
was  frequent.  It  has  been  long  known  that  lightly 
baked  bread  was  much  more  liable  to  the  disease 
than  broad  baked  so  that  it  became  covered  with  a 
thick,  sweet-eating  crust.  The  string  mould  was 
accompanied  by  a  nauseating  smell  and  taste,  so 
that  the  bread  became  inedible.  Very  rarely  did 
it  reach  the  stage  of  forming  a  hollow  centre  sur- 
rounded by  a  dark,  sticky,  strongly  smelling  mass. 
It  should  be  remembered  that  in  those  days  much 
more  baking  was  done  at  home  than  in  modern 
times.  Again,  little  or  no  distillery  yeast  was 
obtainable,  so  that  one  had  to  depend  on  the  local 
breweries  for  the  yeast.  This  form  of  yeast  works 
slowly,  and  usually  produces  a  small-volumed, 
dark-coloured  loaf  of  sweet-tasting  bread.  Sour 
bread,  wherever  brewers'  yeast  is  employed,  is  the 
exception,  but.the  same  cannot  be  said  of  distillers' 
yeast  and  long  processes.  It  is  only  the  skill  of 
the  baker  and  short  processes  that  yield  a  sweet- 
eating  loaf  with  this  yeast.  Further,  in  the  Mid- 
Victorian  period  it  was  quite  an  everyday  matter 
to  find  bakeries  in  large  towns  placed  underground, 
with  the  idea  of  keeping  an  even  temperature. 

Cleanliness  and  sanitation  were  unknown,  so 
that  it  was  no  unusual  occurrence  to  find  bread 
attacked  not  only  with  "  rope,"  but  also  with 
moulds  and  other  micro-organisms.  The  introduc- 
tion of  sanitary  laws  and  roller-milling,  together 
with  a  thoroughly  efficient  system  of  cleaning  and 
preparing  the  wheat  for  actual  milling,  practically 
revolutionised  the  industry,  and  put  an  end  to 
"ropiness"  and  other  similar  diseases  of  bread 
except  in  the  very  lowest  grades. 

The  disease  is  introduced  into  the  flour  from  the 
outside  of  the  wheat  berry,  where  the  disease  germs 
find  a  secure  refuge  from  the  cleaning  plant  of  a 
mill  in  the  deep  crease  of  the  berry.  As  XX 
flour  comes  from  the  inside  of  the  berry  nearest  to 
the  bran,  it  can  readily  be  understood  that  bakers' 
grade  of  bread,  especially  when  lightly  baked,  is 
very  liable  to  attacks  from  "ropiness"  in  hot,  moist 
weather.  Brown  breads  of  the  germ  and  malt  type 
— those  breads  which  possess  the  greatest  food 
value — are  peculiarly  prone  to  suffer  from  ropiness. 
During  the  period  from  1904,  when  the  Bakery 
and  Confectionery  School  at  the  Manchester  Col- 
lege of  Technology  was  placed  under  the  writer's 
direction,  numerous  cases  of  ropiness  and  many 
other  bread  diseases  came  under  his  notice.  The 
phenomena  accompanying  the  disease  are  not  the 
same  in  all  cases.     In  some  instances,   when   the 

•  A  paper  read  before  the  Manchester  Section  on  March  5,  1920. 


attacks  are  not  very  severe,  casual  observation  re- 
veals very  little,  except  where  the  bread  is  closely 
stored,  in  which  case  a  faint,  unpleasant  odour  may 
be  noticed.  Given,  however,  favourable  conditions 
the  symptoms  develop  rapidly,  and  all  the  well- 
known  and  dreaded  phenomena  occur.  One  severe 
attack  resulted  in  a  cavity  in  the  interior  of  the 
loaf  identical  with  the  shape  of  the  loaf  and  actu- 
ally conforming  to  it.  In  this  particular  case,  the 
disease  was  caused  by  the  presence  of  a  group  of 
bacteria  belonging  to  the  proteus  group. 

In  1906,  Watkins  showed  that  acidity  checked 
the  growth  of  bacteria  causing  "  rope."  (Cf.  J., 
1906,  350.) 

Until  the  work  done  during  the  war,  the  classical 
researches  of  Pfliigge  and  Emil  Laurent  were  quite 
the  best  information  bearing  on  the  subject.  The 
former  studied  the  several  variations  of  the  Bacillus 
1  mesentericus  as  it  occurs  in  the  potato.  He  found 
it  chiefly  in  the  depression  known  as  the  eye. 

The  most  common  is  the  B.  mesentericus  vul- 
gatut,  which  forms  greytsh-vhite  colonies  that  can 
be  drawn  out  into  threads.  This  organism  excretes 
three  groups  of  enzymes  :  — (d)  Peptonising,  which 
liquefies  the  medium;  (b)  an  amylase,  that  attacks 
the  starch  of  the  potato ;  (c)  an  enzyme  resembling 
rennin. 

Other  forms  are  B.  mesentericus  fuscus,  that  in 
many  ways  resembles  B.  m.  vulgatus,  but  is  more 
delicate ;  and  B.  mesentericus  ruber,  which  is  very 
similar  to  the  vulgatus.  Streak  cultures  of  the 
latter  organism  are  at  first  reddish-yellow,  but 
rapidly  become  rose-red.  The  endospores  are  very 
difficult  to  kill,  as  they  withstand  a  temperature 
of  100°  C.  for  six  hours,  but  are  killed  at  once 
at  130°  C-  It  should  be  remembered  that  the  in- 
terior of  a  loaf  during  baking  rarely  exceeds  a 
temperature  of  103 — 105°  C,  and  is  generally 
about  101 — 102°  C. ;  hence  it  is  obvious  that  heat- 
ing for  40  to  60  minutes  in  the  oven  is  not  likely  to 
kill  the  spores,  though  they  may  be  much  weakened. 
Emil  Laurent  was  the  first  to  examine  this  disease 
of  bread  closely.  He  showed  that  it  occurs  regu- 
larly in  the  normal  fermentation  of  dough,  and 
gave  it  the  name  of  B.  panificans.  That  the  disease 
of  "  ropiness  "  is  not  more  frequent  in  bread  is 
due  to  the  strongly  acid  reaction  of  the  dough. 
(Watkins  had  evidently  not  seen  Laurent's  work.) 
He  (Laurent)  also  pointed  out  that  B.  mesentericus 
vulgatus  is  closely  allied  to  the  B.  liodermos  of 
Loeffler,  the  gum  bacillus  of  cow's  milk. 

In  July,  1917,  the  (War)  Food  Committee  of  the 
Royal  Society  published  an  important  interim 
report  on  "rope"  in  bread.  The  subject  had  also 
been  taken  up  in  Cambridge  by  Dr.  D.  Jordan 
Lloyd  and  a  group  of  bacteriologists,  and  the  re- 
sults they  obtained  were  of  the  greatest  interest  to 
both  miller  and  baker.  The  opening  paragraph 
gives  the  cause  of  "rope"  in  the  following  words:  — 
"Rope  in  bread  is  due  to  the  development  in 
the  bread,  after  baking,  of  one  or  more  types  of 
bacilli,  all  belonging  to  the  potato  bacillus  group 
(B.  mesentericus).  This  group  consists  of  a  large 
number  of  ill-defined  species.  Four  distinct  types 
of  bacilli  have  been  isolated  from  grain,  flour,  and 
ropy  bread,  which  were  all  capable  of  producing 
rope." 

The  four  types  are  as  follows  :  — 

A.— A  non-motile  bacillus  C  fro?n  wheat,  barley, 

B.-A  motile  bacillus  [   %™>    r0p-v     bread» 

C. — A  motile  bacillus,  from  "  ropy  "  bread  alone. 

D. — A  motile  bacillus,  isolated  from  bread. 

The   C.    and   D.   types   give   no   stain   on   bread. 

Rope  bacilli   are  present  on   all  grain    and   in   all 

flours.     The  spores  are  not  destroyed  by  less  than 

five  hours'  heating  at  100°  C.     They  are,  therefore, 

not  destroyed  by  the  heat  of  baking.     These  state- 


REVIEW. 


ments  are  in  agreement  with  the  work  of  Emil 
Laurent. 

There  are  six  factors  concerned  in  determining 
the  development  of  the  "  rope  "  bacillus  in  bread. 
These  are: — (1)  The  degree  of  infection;  (2)  the 
chemical  reaction  of  the  flour;  (3)  the  temperature; 
(4)  the  time;  (5)  the  moisture;  and  (6)  the  chemical 
composition  of  the  flour.  Primary  infection  comes 
from  the  flour,  but  the  danger  is  greatly  increased 
by  carelessness  in  the  bakehouse.  The  full  report 
of  the  work  of  the  Food  Committee,  as  published  in 
the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Society,  may  rightly  be 
designated  as  the  classic  on  this  subject. 

In  1918,  the  Ministry  of  Food  published  a  short 
but  interesting  pamphlet  on  the  subject.  It  is 
an  undoubted  fact  that  the  "  rope  ■"'  disease  has 
made  its  appearance  in  bread  sporadically  through- 
out the  country.  The  Food  Controller  has  been  ad- 
vised that  "rope"  is  caused  by  the  B.  mesentericus, 
which  is  generally  present  in  dirt  or  dust,  and  also 
on  the  outer  husk  of  the  wheat;  hence,  it  is  always 
present  in  flour.  With  the  higher  percentage  of 
extraction  and  the  use  of  low-grade  wheats  there 
is  increased  risk  of  infection  by  the  germ.  The 
same  statement  holds  good  at  the  present  time, 
since  there  is  a  high  percentage  of  extraction,  and 
low  grades  of  wheat  are  issued  to  the  millers.  The 
bacillus  is  normally  harmless,  but  when  conditions 
become  favourable  it  causes  fermentation  and  the 
bread  becomes  "  ropy."  The  conditions  leading 
to  fermentation  are  warmth  and  excessive  moisture. 
.The  combination  of  undercooked  dough  with  a 
moist,  warm  temperature  appears  exactly  suitable 
for  the  growth  of  "rope."  In  the  early  stages  of  the 
disease  the  bread  is  unwholesome,  and  in  the  later 
ones  uneatable 

Nearly  two  years  ago  the  writer  investigated 
the  question  as  to  the  existence  of  any  predispos- 
ing circumstances,  such  as  the  influence  of  previous 
crops  on  the  abundance  of  these  micro-organisms 
in  the  soil.  Two  fields,  just  across  the  Mersey,  in 
the  county  of  Cheshire,  were  cropped  with  wheat. 
In  the  previous  year  one  field  had  yielded  a  heavy 
crop  of  King  Edward  VII.  potatoes  that  had  beeii 
singularly  free  from  fungoid  disease ;  the  other  had 
been  sown  with  wheat.  The  year  previous  to  this, 
both  fields  were  under  clover. 

It  is  well  known  to  agriculturists  that  wheat, 
like  other  cereals,  thrives  better  if  the  preceding 
crop  has  been  clover  or  pulses.  In  order  to  follow  up 
this  line  of  argument,  the  wheat  was  allowed  to 
mature  in  the  stacks,  several  samples  were  obtained 
from  various  parts  of  each  stack,  and  a  series 
of  investigations  was  begun.  The  results  showed 
that  the  wheat  from  the  field  previously  cropped 
with  wheat  contained  the  usual  soil  micro-organ- 
isms found  on  the  surface  of  cereals,  including  some 
B.  mesentericus  and  quantities  of  the  tetanus  bacil- 
lus. The  latter  is  not  by  any  means  unusual  as,  a 
number  of  years  ago,  the  writer  received  a  some- 
what rude  shock  on  finding  many  long  rods  of 
tetanus  with  numberless  free-floating  spores  in 
some  steep  water  from  a  lovely  specimen  of  prize 
barley  from  Porlock,  in  Somerset.  The  wheat  from 
the  field  previously  under  potatoes  caused  almost 
infinite  trouble  from  the  commencement  of  the 
work.  The  various  forms  of  organism  responsible 
for  potato  diseases  were  present  in  abundance  and 
had  to  be  eliminated  from  the  cultures.  Eventually 
cultures  were  obtained  that  readily  and  rapidly 
produced  all  the  symptoms  of  "  ropiness  "  in  slices 
of  sterile  bread.  These  slices  were  next  used  to 
inoculate  flour,  and  in  this  way  the  presence  of 
"rope"  organisms  in   abundance  was  established. 

The  work  is  of  some  importance,  as  it  shows 
clearly  that  wheat  to  be  used  in  flour  mills  ought 
not  to  be  sown  on  land  previously  cropped  with 
potatoes.  The  usual  insecticides  are  practically 
valueless  for  destroying  the  spores  of  bacteria  that 
induce   "ropiness"    in    bread. 


The  Royal  Society  Food  Committee  states  briefly 
that  only  the  most  drastic  remedies  are  effective 
for  eliminating  "  ropiness  "  from  a  bakery  when 
once  established  therein.  Such  a  statement  is 
practically  useless  to  a  baker.  Every  part  of  the 
buildings,  the  whole  of  the  machinery,  the  bread 
racks,  vans,  and  other  utensils  should  be  thoroughly 
scoured  with  strong  soda  water,  steamed,  then 
every  appliance  covered  with  a  thick  coating  of 
bisulphite  of  lime.  This  very  drastic  treatment 
must  be  repeated  at  least  twice  to  be  effective. 
Before  starting  work  again,  the  bisulphite  should 
be  completely  washed  off  all  the  utensils  and 
machinery.  Formalin  has  been  used  in  the  place  of 
bisulphite  of  lime,  but  it  is  more  costly  and  not 
quite  so  effective.  Again,  if  the  bread,  on  being 
drawn  from  the  oven,  is  cooled  rapidly  to  below 
65°  F.,  say  in  a  passage  open  at  both  ends,  there 
is  very  little  risk  of  the  disease  developing  in  the 
bread. 


THE    EFFECTS   OF  AIR   POLLUTION 
BY  SMOKE  AND  ITS  PREVENTION.* 


J.  B.  COHEN. 
The  Smoke  Abatement  Committee  appointed  by 
the  Minister  of  Health,  after  taking  a  large  amount 
of  expert  evidence,  has  issued  an  interim  report  on 
what  may  be  termed  "  domestic  smoke."  The  ob- 
ject of  this  report  is  mainly  to  furnish  information 
as  to  the  best  methods  of  preventing  smoke  in  con- 
nexion with  the  new  housing  schemes  to  which  the 
Ministry  is  offering  large  subsidies  and  which  con- 
sequently have  to  receive  its  approval.  Incident- 
ally, the  destructive  effects  of  coal  smoke  and  the 
wastage  of  fuel,  as  well  as  the  efficiency  or  other- 
wise of  domestic  heating  appliances,  have  been  con- 
sidered. The  annual  loss  of  fuel  in  the  form  of 
soot  is  estimated  at  nearly  2\  million  tons.  At  the 
same  time,  it  is  pointed  out  that  the  presence  of 
soot  is  an  indication  that  a  far  more  formidable  loss 
is  being  incurred  by  the  inefficient  utilisation  of  the 
heat  from  the  fuel.  Moreover,  domestic  soot,  by 
reason  of  its  higher  content  of  tar,  which  causes  it 
to  adhere  to  the  objects  upon  which  it  falls,  is  far 
more  destructive  and  dirt-producing  than  factory 
soot,  which  is  a  product  of  more  complete  combus- 
tion and  contains  less  tar  and  more  ash.  The  fol- 
lowing analyses  will  make  this  clear: — ' 

Top  of 
Constituents.  Original  Ordinary       boiler  chimney 

coal.  giate  flue.  — 110  feet. 


Carbon 

60.30 

40.50 

27.00 

Hydrogen 

4.89 

4.S7 

1.68 

Tar 

1.64 

25.91 

1.14 

Ash 

8.48 

18.16 

ei.8o 

As  regards  the  effect  of  a  smoky  atmosphere  on 
health,  statistics  show  that  a  town  fog  immediately 
increases  the  death-rate  from  respiratory  diseases, 
and  the  cause  underlying  this  high  mortality,  which 
invariably  follows  in  the  wake  of  a  thick  fog,  must 
operate,  though  to  a  lesser  degree,  on  the  general 
health  of  the  community  in  an  industrial  centre 
under  normal  conditions.  More  definite  evidence 
was  forthcoming  of  the  effects  of  smoke  on  vegeta- 
tion. By  shutting  out  sunlight,  by  covering  the 
leaf  and  blocking  the  stomata  with  tar,  life,  especi- 
ally that  of  evergreen  plants  and  trees,  is  seriously 
affected.  Moreover,  the  Bulphuric  acid  which  is 
invariably  associated  with  soot,  destroys  the  nitri- 
fying organisms  and  removes  lime  from  the  soil  as 

•  Vide  Interim  Report  of  the  Smoke  Abatement  Committee  of 
the  Ministry  of  Health.  1920.     H..M.  Stationery  Office. 

1  Smoke,  a  Study  of  Town  Air.  by  J,  B.  Cohen  and  A  G.  Huston. 
K.  Arnold.  London.  1912. 


Vol.  XXXTX.  So.  16.] 


REVIEW. 


sulphate.  This  result  has  been  observed  at  the  ex- 
perimental farm  at  Garforth  attached  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Leeds,  where  the  difference  between 
limed  and  unlimed  soils  has  exhibited  in  a  remark- 
able way  the  action  of  acid  soot.  Another  indirect 
result  has  been  the  diminished  value  of  grazing 
land  in  smoke-infected  areas,  in  consequence  of 
which  the  rental  of  these  pastures  has  steadily  de- 
creased from  year  to  year. 

Equally  striking  evidence  was  submitted  to  the 
committee  by  Sir  Frank  Baines.  Director  of  H.M. 
Offiio  of  Works,  as  to  the  serious  damage  occa- 
sioned to  public  and  other  buildings  by  smoke  and 
other  impurities  in  the  atmosphere,  and  especially 
by  the  deposit  of  acid  soot.  The  effect  in  most  cases 
was  due  to  the  removal  of  the  calcium  carbonate 
(which  acts  as  a  cement  for  grains  of  siliceous 
material)  in  the  stone  becoming  dissolved  as  calcium 
sulphate,  and  thus  causing  the  siliceous  particles  to 
crumble  away.  In  the  opinion  of  Sir  F.  Baines,  the 
cost  of  repairs  and  upkeep  of  public  buildings  and 
monuments  (a  very  heavy  expense)  would  be 
diminished  by  one-half  if  the  smoke  and  the  accom- 
panying acid  could  be  eliminated. 

This  acid  soot  not  only  clings  to  vegetation  and  to 
stone,  but  corrodes  brick  and  metal  work,  attacks 
fabrics,  leather  binding  of  books,  and  discolours 
paint.  The  Manchester  Air  Pollution  Advisory 
Board  find,  in  Manchester,  in  the  cost  of  washing 
materials  alone,  apart  from  the  labour  involved, 
that  more  than  £250.000  would  be  saved  annually 
by  the  absence  of  smoke.  A  very  careful  and  ex- 
haustive inquiry  by  an  expert  committee  of  en- 
gineers, architects,  and  scientists  estimated  that  in 
1912.  in  Pittsburgh.  U.S.A..  the  cost  due  to  smoke 
was  £4  per  head  of  the  population.  If  we  take  as 
a  rough  estimate  the  20  towns  of  the  United  King- 
dom of  over  200.000  inhabitants  having  a  total 
population  of  over  12  millions  at  10s.  a  head,  we  get 
a  sum  of  six  millions,  whilst  the  waste  accruing 
from  the  non-utilisation  of  the  by-products  from 
raw  coal,  such  as  tar  oils,  sulphur,  ammonia,  and 
cyanogen  compounds,  so  essential  to  our  chemical 
industries  and  motor  traffic,  must  amount  to  many 
millions  more. 

A  considerable  amount  of  expert  evidence  was 
placed  before  this  committee  on  the  efficiency  of 
kitchen  ranges  and  on  that  of  coke  and  coal  burnt 
in  an  open  fire  by  Prof.  Barker,  of  University 
College.  London,"  and  Mrs.  Fishenden.3  of  the  Man- 
chester College  of  Technology.  There  was  a  con- 
sensus of  opinion  that  the  old  form  of  open  kitchen 
range  with  back  boiler  was  inefficient,  wasteful  in 
fuel  and  labour,  and  productive  of  smoke. 

For  cooking,  warming  rooms,  and  providing  a 
hot-water  supply,  the  following  recommendations 
were  made  by  the  committee,  and,  in  considering 
these  they  were  guided  by  the  utility,  economy  and 
efficiency  of  the  proposals  as  regards  smoke  pre- 
vention. They  do  not  recommend  any  one  method, 
but  make  the  following  suggestions: — That  gas 
cookers  and  gas  fires  are  thoroughly  hygienic  when 
properly  installed:  that  where  an  adequate  supply 
of  gas  is  available,  a  gas-cooker  should  be  sub- 
stituted for  the  ordinary  coal  range;  that  for 
intermittent  use  both  gas  cookers  and  gas  fires 
are  often  more  economical  than  coal  fires;  that  from 
a  hygienic  and  labour-saving  point  of  view  electric 
ccoking  and  heating  have  much  to  recommend 
them,  but  the  present  high  price  of  electricity 
precludes  their  general  adoption.  The  cheapest 
and  most  efficient  method  of  producing  a  supply  of 
hot  water  is  a  coke-fired  boiler.  A  gas  boiler,  though 
more  expensive,  is  very  convenient  in  hot  weather. 
The  warming  of  rooms  may  be  effected  by  hot-water 

Tide  (*)  Report  of  On  Fuel  Restore*  Board  for  191S-1919.  Appendix 
B  and  p.  26. 

(")  Conl  Firts.  By  Dr.  FUhenden,  Air  Pollution  Advisory  Board. 
Manchester  City  Council. 


radiators  or  gas  fires,  both  of  which  are  quite 
hygienic  if  the  rooms  are  adequately  ventilated.  In 
this  way  coal  may  be  dispensed  with,  and  this  system 
has  been  successfully  established  at  the  Austin  Motor 
Company's  village  at  Northfield,  near  Birmingham, 
where  the  warming  of  rooms  by  radiators  and  the 
.  hot-water  supply  were  provided  for  by  a  coke-stove 
and  the  cooking  was  done  by  gas.  No  coal  entered 
the  village  and  no  smoke  issued  from  it.  The  foliage 
and  grass  retained  their  fresh  and  clean  appearance, 
and  there  was  no  discolouration  of  clothes  and 
fabrics  from  the  fall  of  soot.  There  is,  however,  a 
difficulty  in  dispensing  with  an  open  fire.  Custom 
and  sentiment  are  not  easily  eradicated,  and  there 
is  no  doubt  that  the  appearance  of  warmth  is  even 
more  important  to  the  comfort  of  many  people  than 
its  mere  sensation.  But  this  difficulty  is  in  a  fair 
way  of  being  overcome.  The  production  of  what  is 
known  a?  low-temperature  coke,  or  semi-coke,  or 
"  coalite,"  which  ignites  easily  and  glows  with  little 
or  no  smoke,  is  being  investigated  by  the  Fuel  Re- 
search Board  under  the  Department  of  Scientific 
and  Industrial  Research,  and  when  this  fuel  is  on 
the  market  at  a  moderate  cost  and  in  sufficient 
quantity  the  domestic  smoke  problem  will  be  near 
solution.  Meantime  a  coke  stove  which  can  be 
readily  lighted  is  being  perfected  by  a  Halifax  firm 
and  has  the  advantage  of  being  used  as  an  open 
stove  for  warmth  or  closed  for  heating  radiators  or 
the  boiler,  or  both,  and  for  consuming  kitchen 
refuse. 

Hence  efficiency,  economy,  cleanliness,  and  com- 
fort can  be  obtained  to-day.  if  we  choose,  without 
resorting  to  raw  coal,  thus  producing  an  enormous 
national  saving,  with  the  added  blessings  of  pure 
air,  clear  skies,  and  clean  foliage. 


METHODS    OF    METALLURGICAL 
RESEARCH. 


Following  established  tradition.  Mr.  C.  T.Heycock, 
F.R.S.,  in  his  presidential  address  to  the  Chemical 
Section  of  the  British  Association  at  Cardiff  on 
August  24,  gave  a  summary  of  the  present  state  of 
our  knowledge  of  metallic  alloys,  dealing  for  the 
most  part  with  those  of  the  non-ferrous  metals. 
He  dealt  particularly  with  the  manner  in  which 
our  present  detailed  knowledge  has  been  acquired, 
especially  in  view  of  the  sparse  information  avail- 
able forty  years  ago.  The  work  of  Sorby,  published 
in  1S64  and  1887,  on  the  microscopic  structure  of 
iron  and  steel  was  specially  mentioned  as  the 
foundation  of  modern  metallography,  and  the  value 
of  the  work  of  Mattheisen,  Guthrie  and  Raoult  was 
emphasised  in  connexion  with  modern  theories  of 
the  constitution  of  metallic  alloys.  The  question 
of  pyrometers  for  'the  accurate  determination  of 
high  temperatures  received  special  attention  and 
the  importance  of  these  determinations  in  con- 
nexion with  the  construction  of  freezing-point 
curves  and  equilibrium  diagrams  was  shown.  The 
remarkable  accuracy  of  the  determinations  of  the 
melting  points  of  the  metals  made  by  Holborn 
|  and  Wien  in  1893,  Callendei  and  Griffiths  in  1892, 
and  Heycock  and  Neville  in  1S95  as  compared  with 
the  later  determinations  made  by  Burgess  and  Le 
Chatelier  in  1912  was  clearly  illustrated  in  a  useful 
table.  The  pioneer  work  of  the  late  Sir  William 
Roberts-Austen,  especially  in  connexion  with  the 
rive  reports  of  the  Alloys  Research  Committee  of  the 
Institution  of  Mtxhanical  Engineers  1891  to  1899. 
was  given  full  recognition.  The  great  value  of 
these  reports  was  considered  in  detail,  and  it  was 
pointed  out  that  the  second  report,  dealing  with 
the  effects   on   the   properties  of  copper   of  small 

b2 


REVIEW. 


[Aug.  31,  1920. 


quantities  of  arsenic,  bismuth  and  antimony, 
showed  that  the  presence  of  0'5  to  1"0  per  cent,  of 
arsenic  was  highly  beneficial.  The  fourth  report 
contained  a  resume  of  "the  Bakerian  Lecture  given 
by  Roberts-Austen,  on  the  diffusion  of  metals  in  the 
solid  state,  in  which  he  showed  that  gold  even  at 
a  temperature  of  100°  C.  could  penetrate  into  lead 
and  that  iron  became  carburised  at  a  low  red  heat 
by  contact  with  a  diamond  in  a  vacuum.  The  fifth 
report  dealt  with  the  effects  of  additions  of  carbon 
to  iron,  and  gave  a  description  of  the  thermal  effects 
which  were  plotted,  as  well  as  photomicrographs  of 
the  various  constituents  of  the  steels.  It  was 
pointed  out  tha<t  the  work  contained  in  this  report, 
together  with  the  work  of  Osmond  and  others  on 
steel  and  iron,  provided  much  of  the  material  on 
which  Prof.  Roozeboom  founded  the  iron-carbon 
equilibrium  diagram,  which,  although  not  repre- 
senting the  whole  of  the  facts,  affords  the  most 
important  clue  to  the  constitution  of  steels. 

The  work  on  the  copper-tin  series  received 
special  attention  and  provided  a  good  illustration 
of  the  value  of  microscopical  examination  in  con- 
junction with  the  thermal  examination  of  alloys. 
In  1897,  Heycock  and  Neville  determined  the  com- 
plete freezing-point  curve  of  this  series,  confirm- 
ing and  extending  the  work  of  Roberts-Austen, 
Stansfield  and  Le  Chatelier,  but  at  this  time  the 
real  meaning  of  the  curve  was  not  understood.  As 
a  result  of  a  suggestion  made  by  Sir  G.  Stokes  in 
1900,  the  aid  of  the  microscope  was  called  in  to 
assist  in  the  interpretation  of  the  singularities  of 
the  freezing-point  curve.  This  work  occupied 
more  than  two  years  and  was  published  as  the 
Bakerian  Lecture,  1903.  During  the  preparation 
of  the  alloys  of  this  series,  it  was  noticed  that  the 
crystalline  pattern  which  developed  on  the  free 
surface  of  the  slowly  cooled  alloys  was  entirely  un- 
like the  structure  developed  by  polishing  and  etch- 
ing prepared  sections  from  the  interior,  and  it  was 
concluded  from  this  that  changes  were  taking  place 
within  the  alloys  as  they  cooled.  In  making  this 
investigation,  the  procedure  of  Sorby  in  the  ex- 
amination of  steels  was  followed,  that  is,  the  alloys 
were  quenched  at  definite  temperatures  during 
cooling  in  order  to  fix  the  changes  by  6udden  cool- 
ing. In  order  to  apply  this  method  of  examination 
to  copper  tin  alloys,  cooling  curves  were  first  ob- 
tained and  subsequently  samples  of  the  alloys  were 
cooled  down  to  within  a  few  degrees  above  and 
below  the  various  halts  obtained  on  the  cooling 
curves.  On  examining  the  chilled  specimens,  the 
changes  in  structure  due  to  the  halts  were  ascer- 
tained and  the  method  of  chilling  was  also  found 
useful  in  fixing  definitely  the  points  on  the  solidus, 
for  on  chilling  an  alloy  when  it  is  partly  solid  and 
partly  liquid,  micro-examination  shows  it  to  con- 
sist of  large  primary  combs  embedded  in  a  matrix 
consisting  of  mother  liquor  in  which  are  dissemi- 
nated numerous  small  combs  called  "chilled 
primary."  By  repeating  the  process  at  succes- 
sively lower  and  lower  temperatures,  a  point  is 
reached  at  which  the  chilled  primary  no  longer 
forms,  thus  giving  the  upper  limit  of  the  solidus. 
In  connexion  with  the  constitution  of  the  copper- 
tin  alloys,  Haughton's  work  (1915)  has  done  much  to 
clear  up  doubtful  points  in  the  tin-rich  region  of 
the  diagram. 

In  conclusion,  the  value  of  the  laborious  prepara- 
tion of  elements  and  new  compounds  in  research 
laboratories  was  emphasised,  and  it  was  pointed  out 
that  chromium,  cerium,  calcium,  acetylene,  etc., 
although  unknown  outside  the  laboratory  of  the 
purely  scientific  investigator  a  comparatively  few 
years  ago,  are  now  essential  to  modern  scientific 
industry,  and  it  is  evident  that  the  obligation  to 
provide  financial  aid  for  scientific  research  devolves 
upon  those  who  have  reaped  the  fruit  of  previous 
scientific  discovery. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


THE    ARTIFICIAL    SILK    INDUSTRY. 

Sra, — In  the  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Chemical 
Industry  for  August  15,  1920,  an  article  was 
contributed  by  Mr.  L.  P.  Wilson,  of  Messrs.  Cour- 
tauld's,  Ltd.,  in  which  reference  was  made  to  the 
artificial  silk  manufactured  by  the  British  Cellulose 
and  Chemical  Manufacturing  Co.,  Ltd.,  Spondon, 
in  such  terms  as  to  convey  an  impression  detri- 
mental to  the  latter.  So  far  as  the  first  part  of 
that  article  is  concerned  I  wish  to  make  no  com- 
ment, but  when  serious  and  specific  statements  are 
published  regarding  the  cellulose  acetate  silk  pro- 
duced by  the  British  Cellulose  Co.,  we  are  at  least 
entitled  to  demand  that  criticisms  should  be  based 
on  knowledge  and  experience  of  the  product. 

The  merits  of  the  silk  in  question  may  be  relied 
upon  to  establish  its  legitimate  position  in  the 
industry,  and  I  only  desire  to  point  out  that  the 
silk  of  the  British  Cellulose  Co.  surpasses  in  many 
respects  that  in  which  your  contributor  is 
interested.  This  is  notably  the  case  in  regard  to  its 
resistance  to  moisture,  as  can  easily  be  ascertained 
by  pressing  the  two  kinds  of  silk  against  the 
moist  tongue;  the  old  type  of  silk,  so  to  speak, 
melts  right  away,  whereas  the  new  product  remains 
resilient  and  strong,  with  its  textile  qualities  pre- 
served. In  fact,  the  true  elasticity  of  the  silk 
manufactured  by  the  British  Cellulose  Co.  main- 
tained both  in  the  dry  and  moist  condition,  is 
one  of  its  most  remarkable  assets,  since  it  affords 
a  range  of  textile  effects  not  hitherto  attained  by 
any  artificial  silk.  It  causes  the  silk  to  work  in  the 
loom  without  any  breakages  even  more  regularly 
than  natural  silk,  and  is  therefore  highly  appreci- 
ated by  the  weaver,  who  can  use  the  new  product 
not  only  for  weft,  but  also  for  warp.  This  quality, 
moreover,  enables  the  silk  to  be  spun  and  manipu- 
lated in  very  much  finer  counts  than  have  been  com- 
mercially possible  with  the  older  varieties  of  arti- 
ficial silk. 

Finally,  I  desire  to  place  the  fact  emphatically 
on  record  that,  contrary  to  what  is  stated  by  Mr. 
Wilson's  article,  the  acetate  silk  produced  by  the 
British  Cellulose  Co.  can  be  easily  and  cheaply 
dyed,  is  actually  being  dyed,  and  has  been  publicly 
exhibited  dyed,  not  only  with  basic  colours,  but  also 
with  the  entire  range  of  direct  colours,  the  vat 
colours  and  the  sulphur  colours ;  in  fact,  with  any 
and  all  of  the  dyes  which  are  applicable  to  other 
artificial  silks,  both  alone  and  in  union  with  cotton. 
— I  am,  Sir,  etc., 

J.  F.  Briggs. 

Spondon,  nr._Derby. 
August  20,  1920. 


PERSONALIA. 


Sir  Edward  Thorpe  has  been  elected  president  of 
the  British  Association  for  the  forthcoming  year. 

The  death  is  announced  of  Prof.  Edward  Kinch, 
an  original  member  of  this  Society,  and  a  well- 
known  authority  on  agricultural  chemistry. 

We  regret  to  record  the  death  of  Sir  J.  Norman 
Lockyer,  which  occurred  on  August  16,  in  his  85th 
year.  Sir  Norman  Lockyer's  achievements  in 
astronomy  included  his  discovery,  with  Frank- 
land,  of  the  presence  of  helium  in  the  sun.  He  was 
elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1869,  and, 
in  the  same  year,  he  founded  the  weekly  scientific 
journal  Nature,  which  celebrated  its  50th  year  in 
1919. 


Vol.  XXXIX,  No.  16J 


REVIEW. 


NEWS    AND    NOTES. 


FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes.— Metallurgy. — Though  the  pro- 
duction of  pig  iron  is  progressing  slowly  but  surely, 
the  supply  is  still  far  from  meeting  the  demand. 
Strong  hopes  are  being  entertained  that  the  recent 
decree  prohibiting  the  exportation  of  scrap  cast 
iron  and  steel  will  tend  to  relieve  the  situation  by 
supplying  the  different  foundries  and  plants  with  all 
the  raw  material  that  they  may  require  for  in- 
creasing the  output.  The  fact  must  not  be  lost 
6ight  ot  that  this  decree  can  only  be  a  temporary 
measure  and  will  lapse  as  soon  as  the  production 
increases,  as  Prance,  under  normal  conditions  of 
work  following  on  the  circumstances  resulting  from 
the  war,  will  be  one  of  the  world's  great  producers 
of  iron  and  steel.  However,  the  decree  is  very 
irksome  to  exporters  of  these  metals,  and  many 
Belgian  steelworks  that  imported  much  of  their 
raw  material  from  France  are  directly  affected.  To 
meet  the  claims  of  industrials  and  traders  thus 
affected  a  special  committee  has  been  appointed 
by  the  Ministry  of  Commerce  to  examine  all  appli- 
cations for  export  licences,  which  will  be  granted 
on  the  merits  of  each  individual  case  submitted. 
Whatever  may  be  the  findings  of  this  committee, 
it  is  certain  that  the  production  of  pig  iron  is 
steadily  improving,  and  that  the  results  of  the  Spa 
Conference,  by  assuring  a  regular  inflow  of  coal, 
cannot  but  better  the  situation  still  further.  The 
output  of  the  rolling  mills  is  still  very  much  below 
the  mark,  but  is,  however,  superior  to  that  of  sheet 
iron,  which  is  non-existent  on  the  market. 

Coal. — According  to  the  recent  decisions,  from 
August  1,  Germany  will  have  to  supply  France  with 
80  per  cent,  of  the  2,000,000  tons  of  coal  she  had 
originally  undertaken  to  send  to  the  Allies  monthly. 
As  regards  payment,  the  arrangement  falls  under 
two  main  parts  according  as  the  coal  is  imported 
by  land  or  by  sea.  The  coal  imported  by  land  will 
be  paid  for  at  the  price  ruling  in  Germany,  that 
is,  according  to  the  present  exchange,  at  about 
80  fr.  a  ton.  To  this  price  there  will  be  added 
a  premium  of  5  marks  in  gold,  or  14 — 15  fr., 
destined  to  improve  the  lot  of  German  miners.  The 
price  of  80  fr.  will  not  be  paid  in  cash,  but  will 
be  deducted  from  the  German  debt;  the  premium 
will,  however,  be  paid  in  cash,  and  will  apply  only 
to  coal  imported  by  land.  For  coal  imported  by 
sea  the  price  paid  will  be  the  price  f.o.b.  ruling  for 
German  exportation.  The  values  that  result  will  also 
be  deducted  from  the  German  debt.  The  price 
f.o.b.  of  German  coal  will  probably  reach  the  price 
f.o.b.  of  British  coal,  that  is,  about  260 — 270  fr. 
per  ton.  The  Allied  advance  to  Germany  will  thus 
be  the  difference  between  265  and  95,  or  about 
170  fr.  per  ton. 

Liquid  Fuel.— The  Ministry  of  Public  Works  has 
just  issued  a  decree  declaring  that  the  establish- 
ment of  a  pipe-lin£  for  conveying  liquid  fuel  from 
Havre  to  Paris  is  a  work  of  public  utility.  The 
pipe-line  will  pass  through  Bolbec,  Yvetot,  Bar- 
entin,  Rouen  and  Pontoise,  and  it  is  reckoned  that 
it  will  convey  2400  tons  of  liquid  fuel  daily;  the 
storage  tanks  will  have  a  minimum  capacity  of 
60,000  tons. 

The  Chemical  Market. — Although  this  market  re- 
mains steady,  the  tendency  is  towards  a  rise  in 
prices  resulting  from  the  insufficiency  of  the  pro- 
duction as  compared  with  the  heavy  demand.  The 
increase  in  the  price  of  coal,  the  higher  rates  of 
transport,  and  the  new  taxes  voted  are  not  calcu- 
lated to  improve  the  cost  price  and,  consequently, 
the  selling  price.  The  higher  cost  of  living  that 
will   inevitably   result  will   react   on   the   price   of 


labour,  which  so  far  had  apparently  reached  a 
maximum. 

There  is  a  great  dearth  of  chemical  apparatus 
and  of  different  containers  for  chemical  products, 
among  which  may  be  mentioned  carboys  and  their 
hampers,  wooden  casks,  gas  cylinders,  enamelled 
pans,  autoclaves,  filter-presses,  porous  cylinders,  etc. 

Carbonate  of  soda  is  very  scarce  and  has  to  be 
imported  from  America.  This  scarcity  is  due  on 
the  one  hand  to  lack  of  coal,  and  on  the  other  to  the 
heavy  increase  in  the  demand.  Formaldehyde  is 
also  in  great  demand,  and  is  extensively  used,  to- 
gether with  phenol  and  cresol,  for  the  production 
of  artificial  plastic  material. 

On  the  whole  it  is  reckoned  that,  on  account  of 
the  factors  mentioned  above,  certain  chemical  pro- 
ducts will  rise  in  price  by  8 — 10%.  This  is  an 
alarming  situation  if  the  progress  of  foreign  com- 
petition is  taken  into  account,  as  it  will  make  it 
impossible  to  export. 

It  is  only  the  very  great  scarcity  of  certain  pro- 
ducts that  allows  of  their  disposal  at  enormously 
high  prices,  but  such  conditions  will  probably  no 
longer  prevail  in  two  years'  time,  and  the  question 
is  to  know  whether  by  then  the  cost  price  will  have 
improved  I 

UNITED  STATES. 
A  New  Use  for  Gallium. — There  has  long  been  a 
demand  for  a  lamp  that  would  give  a  stable  mono- 
chromatic red  light  of  high  intensity.  It  has  been 
proposed  to  use  a  lamp  of  the  mercury  vapour  type 
with  cadmium  in  place  of  mercury,  but  neither  pure 
cadmium  nor  a  cadmium-mercury  alloy  can  be  used, 
as  its  high  tensile  strength  tends  to  break  the  glass 
tubes.  It  has  now  been  found  that  less  than  1  per 
cent,  of  gallium  will  lower  the  tensile  strength  of 
cadmium,  and  the  vapour  pressure  of  gallium  is  so 
low  that  its  spectrum  does  not  interfere  with  the 
brilliancy  and  purity  of  the  cadmium  spectrum.  As 
gallium  alloys  readily  with  cadmium  and  with  lead 
seals  (used  to  avoid  leakage  around  the  electrodes), 
lamps  of  the  type  described  can  be  operated  con- 
tinuously with  high  intensity  in  the  cadmium  lines. 

Research  in  the  Manufacture  of  Alimentary  Pastes. — 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  National  Association 
of  Macaroni  Manufacturers,  held  on  June  24,  it  was 
resolved  to  expend  a  part  of  the  funds  of  the  Asso- 
ciation, and  to  supplement  these  by  subscriptions, 
in  the  pursuit  of  a  scientific  programme  relative  to 
the  manufacture  of  alimentary  pastes.  It  was  ex- 
pected that  through  co-operative  research  of  this 
character  the  whole  level  of  the  industry  would  be 
raisad  and  a  scientific  foundation  laid  which  would 
lead  to  the  production  of  more  nutritious  and  uni- 
form products.  The  Association  has  declared  itself 
opposed  to  the  utilisation  of  any  colouring  matter 
in  the  preparation  of  alimentary  pastes. 

Jellies. — Recent  work  has  disclosed  the  fact  that 
the  three  ingredients  upon  which  the  successful 
manufacture  of  jellies  depends  are  acid,  pectin,  and 
sugar.  In  commercial  jellies  the  pectin  content 
should  not  exceed  1'25%,  acid  calculated  as  sul- 
phuric 0'27  to  05%,  with  0'3  as  a  good  acidity,  and 
sugar  5  lb.  per  gallon  of  juice.  The  pectin  can  be 
determined  with  sufficient  precision  for  factory 
control  by  allowing  10  c.c.  of  the  fruit  juice  to  drop 
from  a  pipette  into  180  c.c.  of  alcohol,  and  if  over 
1  %  of  pectin  is  present  a  cohesive  gum-like  mass 
will  be  formed.  If  the  amount  is  less  than  that  the 
precipitate  will  remain  flocculent.  Tables  have  been 
worked  out  based  upon  pectin  content  which  in- 
dicate the  amount  of  sugar  to  be  used  to  produce  a 
satisfactory  material.  In  this  connexion  the  Brix 
hydrometer  has  been  found  useful,  and  if  1  lb.  of 
sugar  be  added  to  each  gallon  of  juice  for  every 
degree  Brix  indicated  by  the  raw  juice,  a  fine  clear 
jelly,  firm  enough  to  stand  under  nearly  any 
climatic  condition,  will  result. 


Furfural  in  Caramel. — It  has  been  found  that 
caramel  may  contain  furfural,  especially  if  the 
sugar  has  been  heated  to  a  high  temperature  during 
caramelisation.  Furfural  is  volatile  in  steam,  so 
that  no  precautions  are  necessary  in  the  prepara- 
tions where  caramel  is  heated  with  water.  As  fur- 
fural is  toxic,  it  is  therefore  recommended  that 
caramelised  fruit  syrups  should  be  boiled  with  an 
equal  volume  of  water  for  ten  or  fifteen  minutes 
before  serving  them.  It  is  also  advisable  to  avoid 
the  formation  of  caramel  in  baking  fruits,  and  this 
can  be  done  by  lowering  the  temperature.  Fur- 
fural is  formed  in  greatest  amount  when  caramel- 
isation is  carried  on  at  about  200°  C. 

"  Para-coumarone." — When  suitable  aromatic 
naphthas  are  treated  with  strong  sulphuric  acid, 
the  coumarone  and  indene  in  them  are  polymerised 
and  the  products  remain  in  solution.  If  the 
naphtha  is  then  separated  from  the  polymerising 
agent,  neutralised  and  distilled  to  separate  it  from 
any  unpolymerised  material,  a  liquid  residue  results 
which  solidifies  on  cooling.  This  product  is  known 
as  paracoumarone  resin.  It  resembles  rosin,  and 
has  been  found  to  be  well  adapted  for  certain  types 
of  varnishes  in  which  a  pure  raw  linseed  oil  and 
china  wood  oil,  together  with  a  cobalt  linoleate 
dryer,  are  used.  The  resulting  varnish  resists  hot 
and  cold  water  as  well  as  other  varnishes,  and  has 
satisfactory  rubbing  qualities,  hardness,  toughness, 
and  elasticity,  which  enable  it  to  compete  with 
natural  gums. 

Tyre  Production. — The  record  production  of  tyres 
planned  for  1920,  amounting  to  40  million  and 
valued  at  1000  million  dollars,  is  not  expected  to 
materialise.  According  to  Financial  America;  diffi- 
culties with  cotton  supplies  and  the  necessity  of 
storing  the  output  that  is  held  up  owing  to  trans- 
port troubles  have  resulted  in  a  curtailment  of 
manufacture.  The  cotton  shortage  is  attributed  to 
want  of  skilled  workmen  and  failure  to  re-adjust 
the  machinery  altered  during  the  war.  At  the 
same  time  Egyptian  cotton,  which  is  much  in  de- 
mand, has  yielded  smaller  crops  during  the  last 
five  years  than  during  the  previous  five  years.  Most 
of  the  crude  rubber  is  absorbed  by  the  tyre  trade, 
but  as  there  are  large  stocks  in  America,  supplies 
are  not  causing  the  manufacturers  much  anxietv. — 
(India  Rubber  J..  July  24,  1920.) 

Helium  Resources. — According  to  a  report  pre- 
sented by  Dr.  Manning  to  the  Committee  on  Inter- 
state and  Foreign  Commerce  of  the  United  States 
Congress,  all  the  sources  of  natural  gas  containing 
helium  in  the  United  States  can  produce  a 
total  of  3  million  cb.  ft.  of  gas  containing  over  0'35 
per  cent,  of  helium  for  a  period  of  from  two  and  a- 
half  to  three  years.  This  would  indicate  that  about 
858,300  cb.  ft.  of  helium  could  be  produced  a  day. 
The  field  most  suitable  for  working  is  stated  to  be 
at  Petrolia,  Texas,  although  helium  has  been  found 
in  Kansas,  Oklahoma.  Ohio,  California,  and  Wyom- 
ing. It  is  reported  that  the  Air  Reduction  Co.  is 
about  to  instal  laboratories  and  plant  for  the  ex- 
traction of  helium  from  natural  gas  in  Oklahoma, 
and  that  Dr.  Cottrell,  of  the  Bureau  of  Mines,  is 
investigating  the  question.  The  situation  as  re- 
gards helium  is  not  clear,  but  a  Bill  now  before 
Congress  in  intended  to  regulate  the  production 
and  exportation  of  the  gas. — (Oil,  Paint  and  Drug 
Rep.,  June  21,  1920.)  ) 

Qualitative  Analysis  by  Means  of  the  Electric  Arc. — 
Mr.  W.  R.  Mott  has  recently  described  before  the 
American  Electro-Chemical  Society  a  new  method 
of  qualitative  analysis  in  which  the  electric  arc  is 
employed.  The  unknown  substance  is  put  into  a 
cup-like  cavity  made  in  one  of  the  carbons,  and  the 
image  of  the  arc  is  projected  upon  a  screen  with  a 
magnification  of  20  diameters.  The  phenomena  to 
be   noted    include   the   nature   and   colour    of     the 


material  deposited  on  the  pole  as  the  result  of  dis- 
tillation, the  smoke,  sparks,  flame-tipped  colora- 
tion obtained,  and  the  odour  of  the  fumes  evolved. 
Many  elements  have  decidedly  characteristic  pecu- 
liarities, e.g.,  molybdenum  causes  the  emission  of 
smoke  from  the  hot  upper  carbon  when  the  arc  is 
broken,  and  traces  of  calcium  produce  an  unmis- 
takable red.  Good  tests  have  been  developed  for 
about  65  elements,  whether  uncombined,  combined, 
or  alloyed.  It  has  been  found  that,  on  the  average, 
out  of  a  mixture  containing  ten  of  the  sixty-five 
elements,  nine  can  be  identified  with  certainty  by 
this  method,  and  that  many  elements  which  are 
identified  with  difficulty  by  the  usual  method  can  be 
determined  with  comparative  ease  by  the  new  one. 

Bauxite  and  Aluminium  in  1918. — The  quantity  of 
bauxite  marketed  in  the  United  States  in  1918  was 
605,721  long  tons  which  had  a  value  at  the  mines 
of  §3,447,992,  representing  an  increase  of  about  7% 
in  quantity  and  11%  in  value  over  the  production  of 
1917.  About  69%  of  the  domestic  output  was  used 
in  the  production  of  aluminium  metal,  10%  in  the 
manufacture  of  aluminium  salts,  19%  in  the 
abrasives  industries  and  2%  in  the  manufacture  of 
bauxite  refractory  bricks.  The  mineral  is  sold  on 
the  basis  of  its  analysis,  a  low  silica  and  titanium 
content  being  essential  to  the  producers  of  the 
metal  and  important  to  the  manufacturers  of  salts, 
abrasives  and  refractories.  A  commercial  grade 
should  contain  at  least  52%  of  alumina. 

Most  of  the  metal  produced  was  used  for  war  pur- 
poses. The  Government  fixed  the  price  at  33  cents 
per  lb.  midway  through  the  year,  and  there  was  a 
production  of  roughly  40  million  dollars'  worth  of 
primary  metal  and  a  quarter  of  this  amount  of 
secondary  metal.  [The  "  Mineral  Industry  during 
1918 "  gives  the  U.S.  production  of  aluminium 
metal  at  102,000  metric  tons  out  of  an  estimated 
world's  production  of  220,000  tons  in  1918.— Ed.] 

About  200,000  tons  of  aluminium  sulphate  was 
produced  during  the  year,  the  average  price  being 
about  §31  per  short  ton.  About  7000  tons  was  pro- 
duced by  waterworks  for  their  own  consumption  in 
water  purification.  Roughly  4000  tons  of  the 
chloride  was  also  produced,  part  being  used  in  the 
refining  of  mineral  oils.  *The  abrasives  are  made  by 
fusing  bauxite  in  the  electric  furnace,  the  same 
means  also  being  employed  for  the  production  of 
refractories.  The  use  of  the  latter  seems  to  be  ex- 
panding, particularly  in  the  construction  of  copper, 
iron  and  lead  furnaces  and  of  cement  kilns.  Bauxite 
brick  is  produced  by  bonding  calcined  bauxite  or 
high-alumina  clay  with  fire  clay,  sodium  silicate  or 
lime.— (U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Mar'.  16,  1920.) 

Manganese  and  Manganiferous  Ores  in  1918. — A  new 
classification  of  manganese  ores  was  adopted  in  1918 
as  a  result  of  the  recommendations  of  the  American 
Iron  and  Steel  Institute  to  its  members,  who  in- 
clude the  officials  of  practically  every  6teel  company 
in  the  United  States. 

Materials  which  contain  more  than  35%  of 
manganese  are  classed  as  manganese  ore,  .those  con- 
taining 10 — 35%  of  the  metal  as  ferruginous 
manganese  ore.  the  lowest  grade  with  from  5 — 10% 
of  the  element  being  classified,  as  manganiferous 
iron  ore.  It  may  be  mentioned  that  certain  ore  is 
termed  manganiferous  silver  ore  when  it  contains 
more  than  5%  of  manganese  and  sufficient  silver  to 
make  it  more  valuable  as  a  source  of  silver  than 
manganese. 

The  domestic  shipment  of  high  grade  ore  (35% 
and  over)  was  305,869  tons,  valued  at  about 
$8,000,000,  of  the  intermediate  grade  (10—  35  \ ) 
916,163  tons  valued  at  about  $4,500,000,  and 
254,299  tons  of  low  grade  ore  (5 — 10%)  valued  at 
about  §1,000,000. 

The  imports  of  ferro-manganese  were  27,168  tons, 
and  of  high  grade  ore  491.303  tons,  the  latter  being 
obtained  mainly  from  Brazil  and  Cuba.  The  war 
showed  that  domestic  deposits  could  6upply  about 


Vol.  XXXtX..  No.  16.] 


REVIEW 


3o  of  the  nation's  needs.  In  1910-1913,  Russia, 
India  and  Brazil  supplied  no  less  than  95%  of  the 
world's  production.  It  was  found  when  the  Russian 
supply  ceased  in  1914  that  as  much  as  2  or  3%  of 
iron  and  as  little  as  70%  of  manganese  could  ba 
used  in  making  batteries  without  serious  loss  of 
efficiency,  and  considerable  domestic  supplies  from 
Montana   met  these  specifications. 

In  the  United  Stages  more  than  95%  of  the 
manganese  used  in  the  industries  is  added  to  steel 
in  the  form  of  alloys,  the  average  consumption  of 
manganese  metal  in  making  a  ton  of  steel  being 
about  14  lb.  Several  steel  companies  experimented 
wkh  alloys  of  uncommon  composition  instead  of  the 
usual  80%  ferro-manganese  and  20%  spiegeleisen. 
One  company  completely  substituted  32%  spiegel- 
eisen for  80%  ferro-manganese.  The  results  ob- 
tained undoubtedly  played  a  large  part  in  the 
widespread  revision  of  manganese  alloy  grades  in 
April,  1918.  (Cf.  J.,  1920,  148  r.)—' (U.S.  Geol. 
Sure,  April  10,  1920.) 

JAPAN. 
Oil  Production  in  Echigo. — The  centre  of  the 
petroleum  industry  in  Japan  is  at  Echigo,  where 
the  total  production  of  crude  oil  reached  1.174,909 
koku  (koku  =  47-65  galls.)  and  that  of  refined  oil 
1,051,134  koku  in  1918.  Details  of  the  production 
for  1918  and  1919  are  given  below:  — 

1918.  1919. 

Koku.  Koku. 

Naptha  124,604         ...         131,736 

Kerosene  oil 211,153         ...         179,805 

Illuminating  oil  ...  372,038  ...  359,354 
Crude  petroleum       ...         166,103         ...         120,832 

Machine  oil 301,011         ...         259,408 

Total     1,174,909         ...     1,051,134 

Mineral  Output  in  the  Hokkaido. — The  follow- 
ing are  the  output  figures  for  1918,  together 
with  those  estimated  for  1919: — Gold,  19216  and 
9445'1  oz.;  copper,  1270  and  1300  tons;  copper  ore, 
3911  tons  (1918  only) ;  pig  iron,  1064  and  5270  tons ; 
quicksilver,  252  and  6'5  tons ;  zinc  ore,  4477  and 
1739  tons;  lead  ore,  4331  tons  (1918  only);  iron  ore, 
91.234  and  137,000  tons;  chrome  iron  ore,  1303  and 
693  tons;  petroleum.  300.569  and  311,685  galls.; 
coal,  4.135,561  and  4,650,000  tons;  manganese,  7820 
and  5995  tons;  crude  sulphur,  19,416  and  12,300 
tons;  sulphur  ore,  19,416  and  12,300  tons;  platinum, 
65-65  and  172"25  oz.— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  April  22, 
1920.) 

The  Development  of  the  Alcohol  Industry. — Up  to 
twenty  years  ago  Japan  imported  from  Germany 
all  her  alcohol,  which  is  used  principally  as  an 
ingredient  for  the  national  drink,  sake.  Then  heavy 
import  duties  effectively  checked  imports  from 
abroad,  with  the  result  that  Japan  is  developing  an 
alcohol  industry  of  her  own,  utilising  the  by-pro- 
ducts of  the  beet-sugar  factories  in  Formosa.  Dur- 
ing the  year  1919  about  3  million  gallons  of  alcohol 
was  produced  there;  during  the  following  year  the 
output  fell  to  about  800,000  galls.,  owing  to  a  de- 
creasing production  of  sugar.  There  was  conse- 
quently a  corresponding  rise  in  the  price  of  alcohol, 
so  that  it  was  being  quoted  at  about  8s.  per  gallon. 
— (Z.  anaew.  Chem.,  July  2,  1920.) 

The  Soda  Industry. — The  Japanese  soda  industry 
began  with  the  erection  of  the  Kabushiki  Kaish'a 
alkali  works  in  Ozaka  in  1880,  and  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  the  chief  raw  material  for  the  industry — 
salt — was  made  a  State  monoply  in  1908,  thus  forc- 
ing the  manufacturers  to  pay  prices  that  were  more 
than  double  those  current  in  Europe  and  America, 
the  industry  has  developed  sufficiently  to  be  able  to 
supply  30  per  cent,  of  the  needs  of  the  country,  the 
remaining  70  per  cent,  being  imported.  There 
are  now  20  soda  works  in  Japan,  10  of  which  have 
been  founded  since  1918.    Nine  works  use  the  elec- 


trolytic process,  five  the  Leblanc  process,  and  one 
both  of  these  processes,  whilst  three  employ  the 
ani7nonia-soda  process.  Figures  showing  the  rela- 
tion of  production  to  consumption  (in  1000  kin)  are 
given  below  (kin  =  132  lb.)  :  — 


Production. 

Consumption 

Caustic  soda 

.     1913 

953C 

36.560 

1917 

36.560 

65.252 

Calcined  soda 

.     1913 

4756 

73,826 

1917 

4782 

95.640 

Sodium  sulphate    . 

.     1913 

2139 

3139 

1917 

3603 

3603 

Soda  crystals 

.      1913 

— 

9989 

After  the  armistice  the  Japanese  soda  industry 
was  forced  either  to  decrease  or  suspend  production, 
with  the  result  that  the  price  of  caustic  soda  fell 
from  38  to  8  sen  (100  sen  =  2s.  0^d.)  a  pound,  and, 
owing  to  over-production,  bleaching  powder  was 
selling  at  4'05  sen  a  pound,  although  its  price  has 
now  improved.  Most  of  the  raw  materials  required 
for  the  soda  industry — salt,  sodium  sulphate,  lime, 
sodium  bisulphate,  and  saltpetre — have  to  be  im- 
ported, the  requirements  for  1920  being  estimated 
at: — Salt,  67,167  metric  tons;  coal  and  coal  dust, 
9576  t. ;  sulphuric  acid,  17,791  t.  ;  sodium  bisulphate, 
1488  t. ;  Chili  saltpetre,  33  t.  In  1917,  110  million 
kin  of  soda  was  imported,  two-thirds  of  which  came 
from  the  United  States  and  660,000  kin  from  Eng- 
land, the  imports  from  the  latter  country  having 
since  shown  signs  of  increasing.  It  has  been  pro- 
posed to  protect  the  Japanese  caustic  soda  industry 
by  raising  the  import  duty  from  70  sen  per  100  kin 
to  25  per  cent,  ad,  valorem,  but  the  best  guarantee 
for  its  future  would  be  a  decrease  in  the  price  of 
salt.— (Chem.  Ind.,  July  7,  1920.) 

The  Lead  and  Zinc  Industry. — Lead  is  usually  found 
in  Japan  as  galena  associated  with  zinc  blende.  The 
output  of  lead  ore  from  1913  to  1918  in  Japan  was 
as  follows  (long  tons) :  — 


Tons. 

£ 

Tons. 

£ 

1913 

.      3747 

.       63.297 

.      1916 

.    11.281 

.     384,785 

1914 

.      4526 

.       84.752      . 

.      1917 

.    15,682 

.    579,949 

1915      . 

.       4718      . 

.    100.028      . 

.      1918      . 

.    10.599      . 

.     425.451 

The  Okayama  Prefecture  has  the  biggest  lead 
production,  3381  tons  having  been  mined  in  1918. 
Producers  and  smelters  were  buoyed  up  by  the  high 
prices  ruling  during  the  war  and  by  the  expecta- 
tion of  a  world  shortage  in  the  metal.  These  hopes 
have  not  been  fulfilled,  and  owing  to  the  increased 
cost  of  labour  and  materials,  combined  with  re- 
newal of  European  competition  in  the  Indian  and 
East  Indian  paint  markets,  the  output  has  fallen 
considerably  since  1917,  and  many  companies, 
especially  the  smaller  and  less  economically  man- 
aged, are  in  financial  difficulties.  Prices  for  Aus- 
tralian lead  in  Yokohama  were  highest  at  £3'165 
per  picul  (133'28  lb.)  in  September.  1918,  compared 
with  £1-202  in  June,  1914,  and  £2715  in  March, 
1920.  The  cost  of  production  is  estimated  at  33s. 
per  picul  at  the  smelters  at  the  present  time. 

The  imports  of  lead  products  from  1915  to  1918 
were  as  follows  :  — 


Lead  ingots 

Other  forms 

Lead  ore. 

and  slabs. 

of  lead. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

1915      .. 

. .    Unknown     . 

14.444 

1283 

1916      . . 

. .    Unknown     . 

20.638 

1590 

1917      . . 

. .      22.554 

15.636 

700 

1918      . . 

3566 

63.697 

640 

1919      . . 

147 

35,457 

Unknown 

In  1915,  Japan  imported  10,982  t.  of  lead  slabs 
and  ingots  from  Australia  and  2585  t.  from  the 
United  States ;  in  1919  the  figures  were  14,449  and 
12,160  t.  respectively.  The  Japanese  lead  con- 
sumption was  estimated  at  19,533  t.  in  1914  and 
at  64,293  t.  in  1918. 

The  imports  of  white  lead  and  litharge  were  as 
follows:— 1916,  144  t. ;  1917,  6i  t.;  1918,  8  t. ;  1919, 
95  t. 


290  B 


REVIEW. 


[Aug.  31,  1920. 


Previous  to  1913  no  zinc  ore  was  smelted  in 
Japan ;  the  production  since  then  is  given  in  the 
following  table:  — 


Reflucd  zinc. 

Value. 

Value. 

Tons. 

£ 

Tons. 

£ 

1813 

..   34.128     .. 

97,061     . 

— 

— 

1914 

..   13.915      .. 

28,926     . 

5866     . 

140.250 

1915 

. .       6024      . . 

30.118     . 

20.964      . 

.     1,326.900 

1916 

..       2152      .. 

18.753      . 

38.684      . 

.     2.778.100 

1917 

160      . . 

2790      . 

64.284      . 

.     2.766.550 

1918 

— 

— 

39,598      . 

.     1.819.400 

1  grains. 

Sheets. 

Waste. 

Zinc  white. 

2896     . . 

540     . 

4967 

..     283 

3223     . . 

650      . 

1965 

..     258 

4470     .. 

1203      . 

729 

..       43 

2430     . . 

1331     . 

724 

..     222 

5638      . . 

1403      . 

323 

..       95 

The  largest  zinc  mine  is  the  Hikoshima  in  the 
Yamaguchi  Prefecture,  which  produced  in  1918 
12,354  t.  of  zinc  and  103  t.  of  lead.  The  estimated 
consumption  of  zinc  in  Japan  rose  from  11,389  t. 
in  1914  to  27,126  t.  in  1918,  since  when,  however, 
it  has  considerably  decreased. 

Owing  to  the  great  demand  for  zinc  in  Great 
Britain  and  Russia,  prices  rose  abnormally  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  but  have  been  going  down 
again  since  1916,  whilst  working  costs  have  tended 
to  rise.  Hence  many  of  the  newer  companies  are 
in  financial  difficulties,  and  the  output  has  there- 
fore seriously  fallen  off.  The  estimated  cost  of 
production  of  refined  zinc  at  the  smelters  is  about 
45s.  6d.  per  picul,  and  the  price  of  98%  zinc  per 
picul  has  varied  from  25s.  9d.  in  June,  1914,  to 
114s.  in  December,  1918,  and  since  then  has  been 
round  about  50s.,  but  rose  to  58s.  in  March,  1920. 
The  principal  producing  districts  and  their  outputs 
for  1918  are: — Yamaguchi  Prefecture,  12,300  t; 
Fukuka  and  Okayama  Prefectures  with  over 
8000  t.  each.  The  following  table  shows  the  im- 
ports of  zinc  products  into  Japan  during  the  last 
five  years  in  long  tons :  — 
Ingots,  slabs 
Ore. 

1915  ..  Unknown 

1916  ..  Unknown 

1917  . .      92.610 

1918  ..      59.401 

1919  ..      27.610 
The  exports  of  zinc  and  zinc  ore  from  Japan  are 

shown  below  in  long  tons:  — 

Zinc  ore.    Zinc  ingots  and  slabs. 

1915 6363         ..     Unknown 

1916 2172         ..  23.029 

1917 162         ..  36.542 

1918 5  ..  16.848 

1919 Unknown      . .  5638 

In  the  mining  of  lead  and  zinc  the  smaller  com- 
panies use  primitive  hand  methods,  but  the  opera- 
tions of  the  larger  companies  compare  favourably 
with  those  used  in  the  States;  2364  miners  are 
employed  in  zinc  mining  and  1046  in  lead  mining. 
The  leading  companies  pay  their  miners  an  averago 
of  3s.  per  day  with  two  holidays  a  month;  the 
underground  miners  work  56  hours,  and  the  sur- 
face workers  77  hours  per  week. — (U.S.  Com.  Hep., 
May  24,  1920.) 

CANADA. 
Maple  Sugar  in  Quebec. — The  production  of  maple 
sugar  in  the  province  of  Quebec  has  trebled  during 
the  last  year.  This  improvement  may  be  ascribed 
not  only  to  the  increased  price  of  cane  and  beet 
sugar,  but  also  to  the  establishment  of  sugar  schools 
by  the  Government  and  the  giving  of  lectures  by 
sugar  experts  in  the  chief  centres  of  sugar  produc- 
tion. So  far  three  such  schools  have  been  started, 
with  the  object  of  giving  instruction  in  the  most 
up-to-date  methods  of  producing  sugar  and  syrup. 
The  total  production  of  maple  sugar  during  1919 
is  estimated  at  13,000  tons,  whereas  during  1911  it 
was  only  4500  tons. — (Dcuts.  Zuckerind.,  May  28, 
1920.) 

The  Paper  Industry. — In  1901  there  were  in  the 
Province  of  Quebec  10  mills  representing  a  capital 
of  $1,000,000.  According  to  the  latest  statistics, 
there  are  now  31  mills  owned  by  companies  with  a 
total  capital  of  $100,000,000.  At  the  present  time, 
not  including  the  money  spent  on  improvements, 
enlargements,  etc.,  a  sum  amounting  to  $15,000,000 


is  being  spent  on  the  erection  of  new  factories  con- 
nected with  this  industry. 

A  paper  mill  is  about  to  bo  erected  in  Sas- 
katchewan at  a  cost  of  £200,000,  and  will  utilise 
waste  straw,  of  which  large  quantities  are  available, 
as  raw  material.  It  is  believed  that  the  necessary 
fuel  can  be  obtained  from  the  lignite  fields  in  south- 
ern Saskatchewan.  This  will  be  the  second  straw- 
paper  plant  to  be  established  in  Canada. — (Official.) 

SOUTH    AFRICA. 

Fibre  Factory  in  Rhodesia. — A  new  company,  the 
Northern  Rhodesia  Fibre  Co.,  has  been  established 
at  Umtali  for  the  purpose  of  utilising  the  fibres  of 
Hibiscus  cannabinus  and  other  plants.  Several 
hundred  tons  of  wild  fibre  have  been  collected  this 
year,  and  it  is  reported  that  Hibiscus  will  be  grown 
over  large  areas  for  next  season,  as  the  company 
will  pay  £10  per  ton  for  good  fibre.  The  services 
of  an  expert  have  been  obtained;  and  farmers  with 
large  acreages  of  fibre  will  be  instructed,  free  of 
cost,  how  to  ret  and  handle  the  fibre. — (S.  African 
J.  Ind.,  June,  1920.) 

Iron  and  Steel  Industry. — Market  for  Steel  Goods. — 
It  is  estimated  that  the  country's  annual  require- 
ments of  iron  and  steel  goods  include  77,000  tons 
of  rails;  25,000  tons  of  fencing  standards;  21,000 
tons  of  bar,  bolt,  and  rod  iron ;  10,000  tons  of  plate 
and  sheet  iron;  besides  smaller  amounts  of  angles, 
beams,  castings,  etc.,  making  in  all  175,000  tons. 

lleserves  of  Iron  Ore. — Iron  ore  deposits  include 
three  of  the  first  magnitude  containing  a  variety 
of  ores.  There  are  the  siliceous  ironstones  of  the 
Pretoria  series,  the  titaniferous  magnetites  (suit- 
able for  manufacturing  spiegeleisen)  of  the  Bush- 
veld  complex,  and  the  haematite  deposits  in  the 
Rustenburg  District;  whilst  the  breccia  deposits  of 
Griqualand  West  probably  contain  millions  of  tons 
of  commercial  ore.  Reserves  of  clayband  ore  are 
found  in  the  Pretoria  town  lands. 

Flux. — Pure  limestone  deposits  occur,  but  are 
commercially  inaccessible.  Dolomite,  however, 
exists  in  unlimited  quantities,  and  has  been  used 
successfully  with  coke  low  in  sulphur. 

Fuel. — Large  coal  fields  are  available  with  good 
coking  coal  produced  at  a  cost  of  about  5s.  8d. 
per  ton. 

Cost. — The  cost  of  producing  200  tons  of  pig 
iion  per  day  in  Pretoria  is  estimated  at  £2  4s.  9$d. 
per  ton,  plus  10s.  for  capital  charges. 

Labour. — Highly-skilled  labour  requires  to  be  im- 
ported, but  there  is  a  good  supply  of  semi-skilled 
white  labour. 

Water  Supply. — Geological  conditions  favour  the 
maintenance  of  a  good  water  supply,  and  pro- 
vision is  being  made  for  a  consumption  of  250,000 
gallons  per  day. — (S.  African  J.  Ind.,  June,  1920.) 

New  Enterprises. — The  Pretoria  Iron  Mines,  Ltd., 
has  been  taken  over  by  the  South  African  Iron  and 
Steel  Corporation  with  a  capital  of  £1,500,000.  A 
fully  equipped  modern  plant,  consisting  of  coke 
ovens  with  recovery  plant,  furnaces  and  rolling 
mills  for  the  manufacture  of  pig  iron,  wrought  iron, 
and  steel,  is  to  be  erected.  The  site  is  on  one  of  the 
largest  iron  deposits,  and  in  close  proximity  to  the 
Transvaal  coal  fields.  A  Natal  undertaking  at 
Newcastle  also  hopes  to  be  producing  shortly.  On 
August  13,  the  Union  House  of  Assembly  confirmed 
the  draft  agreement  made  between  the  Pretoria 
company  and  the  Government,  by  which,  for  a 
period  of  17  years,  the  Government  railways  will 
purchase  50  per  cent,  of  their  requirements  in  rails, 
etc.,  from  the  company  at  imported  cost. — (Finan- 
cial Times,  June  21,  Aug.  16,  1920.) 

GENERAL. 
Radium   Supplies. — Since  Mme.   Curie  discovered 
radium,  in  1898,  the  total  amount  of  radium  that 
has  been  produced  is  about  120  gm.,  and  supplies 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  16.] 


REVIEW. 


are  steadily  increasing.  The  total  output  of  the 
Standard  Chemical  Co.  (Pittsburgh,  Pa.)  up  to  1920 
is  reported  to  be  50  gm.  of  radium  element,  and 
although  its  present  output  is  only  18  gm.  per  year, 
the  company  ia  said  to  be  prepared  to  produce 
50  gm.  of  radium  element  yearly,  should  the  demand 
justify  it.  Since  1913  three  new  radium  factories 
have  been  started  in  America  and  several  in  France, 
where  an  average  of  18  gm.  of  radium  per  annum 
was  produced  during  the  war. — (.7.  Rontgen  Soc, 
July,  1920.) 

Ban  tes  Supplies. — The  importation  of  barytes  de- 
creased considerably  during  the  war,  falling  to 
1500  tons  in  1917—18.  In  1919,  the  amount  in- 
creased to  20,000  tons.  These  imports  were  for  the 
most  part  of  fine  white  ground  barytes,  the  home 
product  being  of  lower  quality.  Owing  to  cheap 
rate  of  transport  along  the  Rhine  in  pre-war  days, 
it  was  possible  to  market  German  barytes  at  a 
cheaper  rate  in  this  country  than  the  native  article. 
Furthermore  the  foreign  material  was  of  better 
colour.  Alterations  and  improvements  in  methods 
now  being  carried  out  offer  prospects  of  improved 
quality  and  increased  consumption  of  the  home 
product. — (India  Rubber  J.,  July  3,  1920.) 

Para  Rubber-Seed  Oil. — Investigations  at  the  Im- 
perial Institute  have  shown  that  Para  rubber  seeds 
contain  considerable  amounts  of  a  drying  oil,  to  the 
extent  of  20  per  cent,  in  the  seeds  and  45  per  cent, 
in  the  air-dried  kernels.  The  residual  (decorticated) 
cake  is  comparable  in  nutritive  value  and  digesti- 
bility to  linseed  and  decorticated  cottonseed  cakes, 
and  should  find  a  ready  sale  as  a  feeding-stuff. 
When  the  large  area  now  under  rubber  is  considered 
it  is  evident  that  large  quantities  of  kernels  could 
be  obtained,  but  up  to  the  present  no  trustworthy 
statistics  as  to  the  costs  of  collection  and  yield  of 
seed  have  been  furnished.  Para  rubber  seed  and 
cake  are  worth  quite  two-thirds  of  the  values  of 
linseed  oil  and  cake.  (Cf.  J.,  1919,  330  h.) — (Bull. 
Imp.  Inst.,  Oct.-Dec,  1919.) 

National  Association  of  Industrial  Chemists. — At  the 

meeting  of  the  Executive  Council  held  on  August  7, 
it  was  stated  that  the  outlook  for  many  industrial 
chemists  is  distinctly  discouraging.  The  number  of 
unemployed  chemists  is  increasing  very  rapidly, 
and  there  is  evidently  a  great  slump  coming  in  the 
engineering  and  allied  industries  in  which  chemists 
are  chiefly  employed.  A  large  amount  of  work  has 
been  done  in  connexion  with  the  Employment 
Bureau,  but  it  was  pointed  out  that,  unless  chemists 
were  more  united  and  enabled  the  Council  to  secure 
their  co-operation,  little  could  be  done  to  help  them. 
A  considerable  amount  of  time  has  been  devoted 
to  the  improvement  of  the  status  and  salaries  of 
members,  and  definite  arrangements  have  been 
made  whereby  a  considerable  number  of  firms  has 
agreed  to  consult  the  Association's  officials  when 
requiring  fresh  chemists  and  in  the  event  of  dis- 
putes between  the  firms  and  their  chemical  staffs. 
A  number  of  firms  has  also  undertaken  to  consult 
the  Association  in  all  matters  relating  to  chemists, 
including  appointments,  salaries,  and  hours  and 
conditions  of  work.  A  committee  of  the  Association 
has  issued  a  report  giving  a  schedule  of  minimum 
salaries  for  chemists  of  various  ages. 

Mr.  A.  B.  Searle  was  elected  president  of  the 
Association  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Marchant  was  appointed 
secretary.  In  order  to  cope  with  the  large  amount 
of  propaganda  work  required,  it  was  decided  to 
appoint  an  organising  secretary. 

The  Research  Association  ol  British  Rubber  and 
Tyre  Manufacturers  notifies  that  laboratory  accom- 
modation has  been  secured  in  the  Chemical  De- 
partment at  University  College,  London  ;  also  that 
Mr.  H.  Tiltman  has  been  appointed  research 
assistant. 


Patents  in  Sweden. — The  new  Swedish  Law  (No. 
294)  of  June  18,  1920,  provides  that  requests  for 
the  reconsideration  of  a  patent  application  which 
has  been  refused  or  rejected  during  the  period 
August  1,  1914,  to  June  30,  1920,  by  reason  of  the 
failure  of  the  applicant  to  answer  objections  by  the 
patent  authorities  or  writs  of  opposition,  or  re- 
quests for  the  restoration  of  a  patent  which  has 
expired  during  the  same  period  by  reason  of  non- 
payment of  renewal  fees,  may  be  made  to  the  patent 
authorities  before  July  1,  1921.  It  is  also  provided 
that  the  above-mentioned  period  shall  not  be 
reckoned  in  the  period  of  three  years  within  which 
a  patent  must  be  worked  in  Sweden.  The  Crown  is 
empowered,  subject  to  reciprocal  treatment,  to 
decree  that  the  provisions  of  the  Law  shall  apply, 
wholly  or  partly,  in  favour  of  nationals  of  a  foreign 
State.— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  July  29,  1920.) 

Italian  Patent  Rights  and  the  War. — The  Royal 
Decree  No.  279,  of  March  7,  1920,  provides  that 
owners  of  Italian  patents  still  in  force  who  have  not 
paid  the  prescribed  fees  or  have  not  worked  the 
patents  during  the  war,  can  obtain  prolongation  on 
payment  of  the  fees  in  abeyance.  If  any  person  has 
worked  such  a  suspended  patent  in  good  faith 
during  the  period  July  31,  1914  to  December  31, 
1918,  he  can  continue  to  do  so  without  fear  of  in- 
fringement. Those  who  have  exploited  enemy 
patents  during  the  war  can  continue  to  do  so  for 
one  year  after  the  date  when  the  Peace  Treaty 
comes  into  force,  after  which  they  will  be  required 
to  compensate  the  owner  of  such  patent  should  they 
require  to  work  it  for  a  further  period.  The 
Decree,  which  also  regulates  the  question  of  priority 
of  application,  thus  extends  to  the  owners  of 
Italian  patents  the  facilities  provided  for  in  the 
Treaties  of  Versailles  and  St.  Germain,  but,  con- 
trary to  recent  Belgian  and  French  laws,  does  not 
prolong  the  life  of  patents  for  a  period  correspond- 
ing to  the  years  during  which  the  patents  were  not 
worked  owing  to  the  war.  (Cf.  J.,  1920,  74  k). — 
(G.  di  Chim.  Ind.  ed  App.,  Apr.  and  June,  1920.) 

Tarred  Roads  and  Fish  Life. — A  large  number  of 
trout  and  coarse  fish  died  in  the  river  Chess  in 
Buckinghamshire  last  winter.  The  surface  of  the 
adjacent  main  road  through  the  town  of  Chesham 
had  been  tarred  for  the  first  time  in  its  history  in 
the  summer  of  1919,  and  the  subsequent  fish  mor- 
tality was  popularly  connected  therewith.  The 
matter  has  been  looked  into  by  a  Departmental 
Committee,  which  was  appointed  early  in  1919 
for  the  investigation  of  road  tarring  in  relation  to 
injury  to  fisheries,  and  this  Committee  has  now 
issued  a  report  on  the  destruction  of  fish  in  the 
river  Chess.  The  report  states  that  neither  the 
road-tarring  in  Chesham,  nor  epidemic  disease, 
appears  to  have  been  responsible  for  the  death  of 
the  fish,  which  was  probably  due  to  a  temporary 
increase  in  the  industrial  pollution  affecting  the 
arm  of  the  river  known  as  the  Town  Ditch — which 
arm  may  now  be  regarded  as  an  industrial  sewer. 
The  Committee  failed  to  obtain  direct  and  con- 
vincing evidence  of  the  nature  or  source  of  this 
increased  industrial  pollution,  perhaps  because  the 
matter  was  not  brought  to  its  notice  until  the  wave 
of  mortality  had  nearly  spent  itself. 

Rubber  Situation  in  Indo-China. — The  prohibition 
on  the  export  of  rubber  to  any  country  but  France, 
which  was  imposed  during  the  latter  half  of  1918 
by  the  French  Government,  had  a  bad  effect  on 
trade.  This,  coupled  with  deliveries  of  rubber  of 
irregular  quality  and  appearance,  assisted  in  the 
crisis  which  led  to  the  storage  of  25,000,000  fr. 
worth  of  rubber  and  nearly  caused  the  plantations 
to  suspend  work.  The  tension  has  now  relaxed,  and 
the  decision  of  the  planters  to  reorganise  the  in- 
dustry and  establish  a  laboratory  at  Saigon  should 
make  the  prospects  brighter. — (India  Rubber 
World,  June,  1920.) 


292  b 


The  World's  Pyrites  Production.  —  The  world's 
pyrites  production  is  estimated  (in  metric  tons)  as 
follows  :  —Norway,  475,000  t. ;  Spain,  3,000,000  t.  ; 
Portugal,  600,000  t.  ;  United  States,  350,000  t  • 
France,  300,000  t.;  Italy,  250,000  t. ;  Germany 
220,000  t.;  Canada,  140,000  t. ;  Greece,  120,000  t  ■ 
Hungary,  100,000  t.— (Mining  J.,  May  29,  1920.)    ' 

"Yield  Value":  A  New  Constant  in  Plastics.— 
Important  investigations  on  the  plasticity  of  sub- 
stances intermediate  between  solids  and  liquids 
have  recently  been  published  by  Bingham  and 
Green*  and  Perrott  and  Thiessen.t  The  former 
writers  have  recognised  that  paints  are  classed 
as  plastic  solids  rather  than  as  viscous  liquids 
the  characteristic  of  plastic  solids  being  the 
existence  of  an  additional  factor  in  Poiseuille's 
viscosity  equation,  to  which  the  authors  have  given 
the  name  "yield  value."     In  simple  language,  the 

yield  value  "  represents  the  pressure  which  must 
be  applied  before  movement  through  a  capillary 
takes  place.  In  the  case  of  a  truly  viscous  liquid, 
such  as  thickened  linseed  oil,  in  spite  of  very 
high  viscosity,  slow  flow  will  take  place  from  a  de- 
formed to  a  plane  surface  merely  under  the  effect 
of  gravity,  viscometric  determinations  showing  a 
constancy  in  the  value  of  the  product  of  pressure 
and  inverse  of  volume  passed  in  unit  time  in 
capillary  viscometers.  With  plastic  solids,  how- 
ever, a  deformed  surface  retains  its  shape,  and  con- 
formity with  Poiseuille's  equation  as  to  the  con- 
stancy above  referred  to  does  not  manifest  itself 
until  a  pressure  has  been  applied  in  excess  of  such 
yield  value,  and  the  value  of  the  same  deducted 
from  the  recorded  pressure.  Both  papers  deal  with 
the  subject  in  reference  to  paints,  and  that  by 
Perrott  and  Thiessen  describes  a  special  investiga- 
tion of  this  physical  property  as  applied  to  carbon 
blacks. 

The  importance  of  the  existence  of  yield  values 
and  their  determination  will  be  readily  recognised 
by  all  paint  technologists,  the  determination  of 
such  constant  placing  in  their  hands  a  method, 
long  sought  for,  whereby  the  hitherto  empirically 
determined  properties  of  "flow,"  "  stringiness," 
etc.,  of  paints  may  be  investigated.  The  influence 
of  various  pigments  in  paints  and  enamels  as  affect- 
ing their  behaviour  on  application  is  a  field  which 
has  not  yet  been  investigated  in  a  scientific  manner, 
and  it  is  fair  to  predict  that  the  publication  of  the 
results  of  the  investigations  on  yield  value  will  help 
to  place  on  a  scientific  footing  an  industry  in  which 
"rule  of  thumb"  has  too  long  held  sway.  Yield 
values  will  also  be  of  considerable  importance  in 
connexion  with  tar  and  bituminous  coatings. 

A  few  words  of  warning  are  necessary  to  dis- 
courage too  sanguine  hopes  as  to  the  significance  of 
results  obtained  by  indiscriminate  investigation  of 
a  diversity  of  systems  of  plastics.  The  value  of 
viscosity  determinations  depends  on  the  conforma- 
tion of  the  liquid  in  a  capillary  to  Poiseuille's  law, 
in  that  the  velocity  of  the  moving  column  of  liquid 
diminishes  from  a  maximum  in  the  centre  to  zero  at 
the  walls;  although  it  is  probable  that  fair  con- 
formation to  this  law  obtained  in  the  experiments 
described  in  both  papers,  in  view  of  the  necessarily 
low  yield  values  in  paints  of  the  usual  consistency, 
such  a  plastic  system  as,  e.g.,  petroleum  jelly, 
would  most  probably  so  far  depart  from  the  law 
that  inconsistent  results  would  be  recorded.  Never- 
theless, it  is  conceivable  that  plastic  solids  may 
approximate  in  their  behaviour  to  true  liquids 
when  the  diameter  of  the  capillary  is  small  and 
the  velocity  of  flow  therein  so  great  that  rigidity 
of  the  column  as  a  whole  sive«  way.  This  would 
indicate  that  readings  should  be  taken  at  points 
considerably  removed  from  the  actual  yield  value. 

•  Proc.  Amer.  Soc.  Testing  Mat..  XIX..  11.  C10-664;  this  J..  1920. 
495  a. 
t  J.  Ind.  and  Eng.  Chem..  1920.  12.  324-331  ;   this  J..  1920,   377a. 


REPORTS. 


Report  on  the  Destruction  of  Bacteria  in  Milk 
by  Electricity.  By  Prof.  J.  M.  Beattie  and 
C.  F.  Lewis.  Special  Beport  Series  (No.  49) 
of  the  Medical  Research  Committee,  National 
Health  Insurance.  Pp.  32.  (London:  H.M. 
Stationery  Office.  1920.)  Price  9d. 
The  destruction  of  bacteria  in  milk  by  electricity 
was  found  to  be  most  effective  with  alternating 
currents  and  using  an  apparatus  in  which  the  milk 
was  kept  in  constant  flow,  every  portion  of  it  re- 
ceiving equal  exposure  to  the  current.  It  was 
found  that  there  was  a  speed  of  flow  at  which  steri- 
lisation takes  place  at  a  temperature  which  appar- 
ently precludes  the  possibility  of  heat  energy 
taking  any  except  a  minor  part  in  the  bactericidal 
action.  Temperature  is  not  considered  to  be  the 
factor  determining  sterilisation.  Milk  can  be 
freed  from  B.  coli.  and  B.  tubercolosis  by  the 
electrical  method  without  raising  the  temperature 
higher  than  63° — 64°  C,  the  temperature  effect 
being  very  short  in  duration.  Although  the  milk 
was  not  absolutely  sterilised,  yet  the  percentage 
reduction  of  the  bacteria  taken  over  a  fortnight 
was  99'93  and  the  keeping  power  of  the  product 
was  considerably  increased.  The  taste  of  the  milk 
is  unaltered  by  the  treatment  and,  as  far  as 
chemical  examination  can  determine,  its  properties 
are  in  no  way  impaired.  The  treated  milk  can  be 
described  accurately  as  "raw  milk"  free  from 
pathogenic  bacteria. 


Thirty-seventh  Report  of  the  Comptroller- 
General  of  Patents,  Designs,  and  Trade 
Marks,  1919.  H.M.  Stationery  Office.  1920. 
Price  id. 

The  volume  of  business  done  by  the  Patent  Office 
in  1919  exceeded  all  previous  records.  The  number 
of  patent  applications  filed  was  32,853,  which  was 
11,014  more  than  in  1918  and  2250  more  than  in 
any  of  the  previous  10  years.  In  the  five  years 
immediately  preceding  the  war,  the  average  was 
about  30,000,  but  in  1915-17  it  fell  to  about  18,500. 
Since  the  number  of  provisional  applications  was 
also  abnormally  high,  viz.,  23,852,  against  21,553 
in  1909,  it  may  be  concluded  that  the  remarkable 
increase  for  1919  was  not  due  to  cases  from  abroad 
under  the  Peace  Treaty,  and  that,  generally,  there 
was  a  healthy  activity  in  invention. 

Designs  applications  were  only  14,094,  compared 
with  a  pre-war  average  of  about  37,000,  and  an 
average  of  about  16,000  during  the  war.  Trade- 
mark applications  showed  a  great  increase,  viz., 
12,479,  against  a  pre-war  average  of  about  10,000, 
and  a  war  average  of  about  6000. 

Other  indications  of  the  enormous  volume  of  busi- 
ness transacted  were  the  sales  of  patent  specifica- 
tions, which  amounted  to  247,387,  and  the  number 
of  letters  and  correspondence  forms  despatched, 
214,000  (or  an  average  of  four  per  case).  There 
were  about  four  "  hearings  "  (i.e.,  appeals  from 
the  decision  of  the  examiner)  per  day  on  the  ques- 
tion of  anticipation  of  patents,  but  only  two  appeals 
to  the  Law  Officer. 

The  number  of  readers  who  made  use  of  the 
library  was  98,618,  compared  with  65,076  in  1918, 
and  the  approximate  number  of  volumes  (exclusive 
of  duplicates)  was  177,100. 

The  statement  of  receipts  and  expenditure  shows 
that  £364,380  was  received  in  respect  of  patents 
fees  (renewals  £247,408)  and  £7477  for  designs  fees. 
The  total  receipts  amounted  to  £404,474,  and  the 
total  expenditure  to  £350,150,  leaving  a  net  profit 
of  £54,324,  which  represented  13  per  cent,  on  the 
total  receipts. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  16] 


Report  on  the  Finance,  Industry  and  Trade  of 
Peru  at  the  Close  of  the  Year  1919.  By  F.  W. 
Manners,  Commercial  Secretary  to  H..M. 
Legation,  Lima.  Pp.  26.  (Cmd.  769.  3d.) 
London:  H.A1.  Stationery  Office,  1920. 
Practically  no  raw  materials  are  imported  into 
Peru,  as  it  is  largely  a  country  which  produces 
them  for  export,  although  a  certain  amount  of 
cotton  and  wool  is  manufactured.  The  chief  agri- 
cultural products,  in  order  of  importance,  are 
sugar,  cotton,  wool,  hides  and  skins.  Sugar  is 
grown  in  the  irrigated  valleys  of  the  coastal  belt, 
and  the  estates  are  almost  entirely  owned  by  Peru- 
vian capitalists  and  English  and  American  firms. 
The  Peruvian  sugar  industry  has  the  advantage 
that  planting  and  cutting  continue  throughout  the 
year,  so  that  the  mills  can  work  continuously  and 
shipments  can  be  made  at  any  time.  The  price 
of  sugar  rose  from  about  10s.  per  quintal  f.o.b. 
Peruvian  port  in  1913  to  51s.  after  the  armistice, 
the  1918  export  being  valued  at  £4,163,000.  Cotton 
is  also  grown  in  the  irrigated  coastal  valleys,  and 
the  area  planted  has  increased  of  late  owing  to  the 
prevailing  high  prices.  It  is  mostly  of  high  quality, 
the  Metafifi  variety  rivalling  Egyptian  cotton  and 
appearing  on  the  market  at  a  different  season  of 
the  year,  but  it  is  largely  shipped  ungraded,  and 
thus  fetches  a  lower  price.  Until  recently,  Great 
Britain  took  about  75  per  cent,  of  the  crop,  but 
now  the  demands  from  the  United  States  are  in- 
creasing. The  value  of  the  export  in  1918  was 
£3,761,000.  The  pre-war  price  of  Peru  soft  cotton 
(corresponding  to  American  middlings)  of  34s.  per 
quintal  advanced  to  about  240s.  in  June,  1919. 
Both  sheep's  and  alpaca  >vool  are  produced,  and 
each  constitutes  about  half  of  the  total  export 
which,  for  the  last  ten  years,  has  averaged  5155 
metric  tons.  Hides  and  skins  are  mainly  produced 
in  the  Arequipa  district,  and  the  export,  chiefly 
taken  by  the  United  States,  was  valued  at  £340,000 
in  1916  and  1917,  but  only  £170,000  in  1918.  In 
1918,  rubber  to  the  value  of  £323,000  was  exported. 
Peru  is  very  rich  in  minerals,  and  with  increased 
transport  facilities  production  would  increase 
enormously.      The  output   of   copper   in   1914   and 

1918  was  27,000  and  44,500  metric  tons,  respectively, 
and  the  shipments  for  1919  are  estimated  at 
39,470  t.  The  chief  producers  are  the  American 
Cerro  de  Pasco  Copper  Co.  and  the  Backus  and 
Johnston  Copper  Co. ;  the  latter  is  extending  its 
plant  so  as  to  increase  the  copper  output  from 
3000  t.  to  4000  t.  a  month.  The  other  producers 
have  a  total  monthly  output  of  about  3000  t.  Only 
one  petroleum  field  is  being  worked,  but  indications 
have  been  found  in  the  Montana  district  and 
between  Lake  Titicaca  and  Cuzco.  There  are  three 
important  petroleum  companies,  two  of  which  refine 
some  200,000  t.  of  crude  petroleum  per  annum.  The 
total  storage  capacity  available  is  182,398  cb. 
metres,  and  the  total  value  of  petroleum  exported 
was  £1,415,000  in  1918.  The  production  of  silver 
was  300  t.  in  1918;  it  is  found  and  shipped  prin- 
cipally with  copper  and  lead  sulphides.  The  out- 
put of  gold  for  the  last  ten  years  was  1358  kg.,  the 
metal  being  usually  found  associated  with  other 
ores.  One  of  the  two  chief  companies  engaged  in 
gold  mining  is  installing  new  machinery,  and  an 
increased  output  is  expected.  There  is  an  abund- 
ance of  coal  in  Peru,  but  its  development  is  hindered 
by  lack  of  transport  facilities.  Practically  only 
one  coalfield  is  worked,  the  average  production  be- 
ing 309,918  t.,  against  an  import  of  90,736  t.  The 
Minas  Ragra  mine,  situated  west  of  Cerro  de  Pasco, 
is  the  chief  vanadium  mine  in  the  world,  there 
being  an  estimated  quantity  of  36  million  lb. 
metallic  content  in  sight.  The  ore  averages  19  per 
cent,  metal,  and  the  deposit  is  said  to  represent 
95  per  cent,  of  the  total  known  vanadium  in  the 
world.      The  export  amounted   to  over  2787  t.   in 

1919  (2200  in  1918).     The  output  of  lead,  which  is 


usually  argentiferous  and  contains  600 — 700  oz.  of 
silver  to  the  ton,  averages  2381  tons.  Tungsten, 
molybdenum,  antimony,  bismuth  and  mercury  all 
occur  in  Peru,  but  are  not  now  shipped  to  any  ex- 
tent owing  to  high  freights  and  lack  of  market. 
Salt  and  borax  are  mined,  about  200  t.  of  the  latter 
being  shipped  yearly  to  Borax  Consolidated,  Ltd. 

In  1918,  the  total  imports  and  exports  of  Peru 
amounted  to  £9,700,000  and  £20,000,000  respec- 
tively, the  three  principal  exporting  nations  being 
Great  Britain,  the  United  States  and  Germany.  In 
the  year  under  review,  the  share  of  Great  Britain 
in  the  exports  and  imports  was  3P7  and  162  per 
cent,  respectively  (37'3  and  27"7  per  cent,  in  1914), 
whereas  that  of  the  United  States  was  465  and  543 
per  cent.  (347  and  325  per  cent,  in  1914).  There 
is  a  great  demand  for  all  British  manufactured 
articles,  and  as  manufacturing  is  practically  non- 
existent in  the  country,  there  is  a  valuable  oppor- 
tunity for  an  increased  trade  with  Peru.  Com- 
petition, especially  with  the  United  States  and  to 
an  increasing  extent  with  Japan,  was  very  great 
during  the  war,  and  it  is  pointed  out  that  the 
market  is  becoming  accustomed  to  the  American 
prices  and  quality,  so  that  unless  British  goods 
appear  promptly  and  on  a  closely  competitive  basis 
a  certain  amount  of  trade  may  be  permanently  lost. 
The  1919  tariff  was  for  revenue  and  applied  equally 
to  all  goods,  the  only  case  in  which  it  was  used 
for  protection  being  the  flour-milling  industry, 
which  is  in  British  hands. 


Report  on  the  Commercial  and  Industrial  Situa- 
tion of  Greece  for  the  Year  1919.  By  E.  C. 
D.  Rawlins,  Commercial  Secretary  to  H.B.M. 
Legation,  Athens.  Pp.  42.  (Cmd.  793.  id.) 
London:  H.M.  Stationery  Office,  1920. 
Though  Greece  has  been  handicapped  by  an  al- 
most continuous  state  of  war  from  1911  to  1919,  the 
country  is  fairly  prosperous.  The  total  imports 
during  1918  were  valued  at  735,916,511  francs,  the 
imports  for  the  period  January — April,  1919,  being 
given  as  382,379,965  francs.  During  this  portion 
of  1919,  Great  Britain  supplied  28  per  cent,  of 
the  total  imports,  followed  by  the  United  States 
with  20  per  cent.j  a  figure  which  most  probably 
includes  a  proportion  from  Canada.  The  values  of 
some  of  the  chief  imports  in  1918  were  :  — Vegetable 
dyes  and  tanning  materials,  3,420,050  fr. ;  raw 
minerals  and  metals,  19,263,026  fr. ;  chemicals, 
medicines,  drugs,  55,147,866  fr. ;  glass  and  pottery 
products,  2,858,066  fr.  Amongst  the  imports  of 
chemicals,  caustic  soda,  carbonate  of  soda  and 
copper  sulphate  were  formerly  supplied  by  the 
United  Kingdom,  but  since  the  war  the  United 
States  has  taken  a  large  share  of  this,  market. 
There  is  a  considerable  demand  for  tanning  ex- 
tracts, chiefly  South  American  quebracho,  imported 
via  the  United  Kingdom,  Havre  and  Marseilles,  as 
well  as  for  chemical  tanning  preparations.  The 
dyeing  industry  is  developing  at  Pira?us,  and  dye- 
ing materials,  formerly  imported  from  Germany, 
have  for  some  time  past  been  demanded  from  Eng- 
land, but  have  been  obtained  with  difficulty,  owing 
to  restriction  of  export.  The  general  position  now 
is  that  the  United  Kingdom  has  regained  her 
former  lead  in  Greek  trade,  but  to  retain  and  in- 
crease this  lead  it  is  necessary  that  United  King- 
dom manufacturers  should  pay  more  attention  to 
the  requirements  of  the  market,  i.e.,  quote  prices 
c.i.f.  Greek  ports,  not  ex  factory  or  f.o.b.,  and  use 
local  currency,  measures,  etc. 

The  exports  in  1918  and  during  the  first  four 
months  of  1919  amounted  in  value  to  296,860,261  fr. 
and  188,157,776  fr.,  respectively,  Great  Britain 
taking  the  largest  proportion  (47,444,213  fr.),  fol- 
lowed by  the  United  States  (26,533,563  fr.). 
Amongst  the  exports  were  : — Agricultural  products 


(including  23,244,800  kg.  of  olive  oil),  animal  Bkins 
and  fats,  wood  products  and  fibre,  raw  materials 
and  metals,  etc. 

The  leading  industries  of  Greece  are  tanning  and 
soap-making,  the  total  production  being  654,800  kg. 
of  leather  and  32,817,900  kg.  of  soap.  A  number 
of  minerals  is  mined,  the  output  of  ores  in  1918 
being  as  follows: — Iron,  67,890  metric  tons;  ferro- 
manganese,  977  t. ;  lead,  18,416  t. ;  zinc,  4343  t. ; 
nickel,  12,166  t. ;  chrome,  10,890  t. ;  magnesite, 
39,340  t. ;  lignite,  208,797  t. ;  iron  pyrites,  12,446  t. 
The  lignite  is  used  industrially,  mainly  in  com- 
bination with  coal  or  wood ;  it  is  stated  that 
briquetting  plant  is  to  be  erected.  At  present 
8000  t.  of  iron  pyrites  is  used  for  the  production 
of  sulphuric  acid,  which  is  used  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  fertilisers.  Prom  33  to  50  per  cent,  of 
the  magnesite  produced  is  exported  as  caustic 
and  twice-fired  magnesia.  The  emery  produced  at 
the  Naxos  mines  was  all  taken  by  France  during 
the  war,  but  the  market  is  now  free. 

It  is  pointed  out  that  public  opinion  in  Greece 
at  present  is  very  much  in  favour  of  Great  Britain, 
bo  that  it  is  an  opportune  moment  for  British 
manufacturers  to  begin  to  open  up  trade  relations 
with  that  country.  It  should  be  noted  that, 
although  trade  mark  regulations  are  in  force,  there 
is  no  protection  for  patents  in  Greece. 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


HOUSE  OF  LORDS. 

The  Committee  stage  of  the  Ministry  of  Mines 
Bill  was  taken  on  August  4.  On  Clause  1,  pro- 
viding for  the  appointment  of  a  Minister  of  Mines, 
the  Marquess  of  Salisbury  moved  an  amendment 
proposing  that  the  official  appointed  for  this  pur- 
pose Bhould  only  hold  the  position  of  a  Secretary 
of  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  this  was  agreed  to. 
On  August  11,  during  the  third  reading,  two 
amendments  by  Viscount  Peel,  proposing  that  the 
mining  industry  should  be  administered  by  a  Mines 
Department  of  the  Board  of  Trade  under  a  Secre- 
tary for  Mines,  and  that  the  fund  to  be  established 
for  improving  the  social  conditions  of  the  workers 
should  be  allocated  to  districts,  were  also  agreed 
to,  and  the  Bill,  now  known  as  the  Mining  Industry 
Bill,  was  then  passed. 

The  Dangerous  Drugs  Bill  was  read  a  third  time 
on  August  9,  and  passed.  The  Lords'  amendments 
were  agreed  to  by  the  House  of  Commons  on 
August  10. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 

British  Empire  Exhibition. 
A  resolution,  moved  by  Mr.  F.  G.  Kellaway,  was 
passed  authorising  the  provision  of  a  sum  not  ex- 
ceeding £100,000  for  the  fulfilment  of  any  guar- 
antee against  loss  given  by  the  Board  of  Trade  in 
respect  of  the  holding  of  the  British  Empire  Exhi- 
bition, 1921.  The  guarantee  will  become  operative 
only  if  a  further  sum  of  £500,000  is  guaranteed  by 
private  interests. — (Aug.  10.) 

Rubber  Manufactures  (Foreign  Competition). 

In  a  written  reply  to  Mr.  Jesson,  Mr.  Bridgeman 
stated  that  he  had  no  information  as  to  the  alleged 
fact  that  American  tyre  and  rubber  footwear  manu- 
facturers allow  a  discount  to  British  buyers  of  50 
per  cent.,  whereas  British  manufacturers  cannot 
allow  more  than  from  5 — 12£  per  cent,  under  pre- 
sent conditions ;  however,  he  would  be  glad  to 
receive  definite  evidence  on  the  subject.    The  goods 


in  question  have  not  at  any  recent  time  been  subject 
to  import  duty,  but  the  whole  matter  of  dumping  is 
being  considered  by  the  Government. — (Aug.  11). 

China  Clay  Exports. 
Mr.  Bridgeman,  replying  to  Mr.  Hailwood,  stated 
that  the  exports  of  china  clay  have  declined  from 
629,703  tons  in  1913  to  232,464  tons  in  1918.  Since 
then  there  has  been  an  improvement: — 286,543 
tons  was  exported  in  1919  and  211,636  tons  for  the 
first  six  months  of  1920.  It  is  hoped  that  improved 
transport  facilities  will  accelerate  the  rate  of  pro- 
gress.— (Aug.  11). 

Manganese  Ore  Supplies. 

In  answer  to  Mr.  Gutten,  Sir  R.  Home  stated 
that  the  position  as  regards  manganese  supplies 
had  for  some  time  past  been  receiving  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Board  of  Trade  in  consultation 
with  the  India  Office,  with  the  result  that  the  im- 
ports into  the  United  Kingdom  had  shown  a  steady 
improvement  during  the  last  three  months.  The 
questions  as  to  shipments  to  Antwerp  and  the  sug- 
gested import  duty  were  matters  for  the  India 
Office  and  the  Government  of  India. 

Mr.  Montagu  informed  Mr.  Gutten  that  he  had 
asked  the  Government  of  India  to  take  all  possible 
steps  to  facilitate  the  transport  of  manganese  ore 
to  the  ports.  There  were  74,374  tons  of  the  ore  at 
Calcutta  on  July  10  and  9000  tons  at  Bombay  on 
July  30,  and  provision  had  been  made  for  the  car- 
riage of  500  tons  daily  to  the  latter  port.  He  was 
aware  that  there  are  American  and  Japanese  agen- 
cies in  India  for  buying  ferro-manganese  ore,  but 
he  did  not  know  that  33,650  tons  had  recently  been 
shipped  from  India  to  Antwerp  and  Dunkirk  for 
the  use  of  foreign  manufacturers.  As  regards  the 
suggested  export  duty,  the  Joint  Select  Committee 
that  considered  the  Government  of  India  Act,  1920, 
recommended  that  the  Government  of  India  should 
have  full  liberty  to  devise  those  tariff  arrangements 
which  best  suit  India's  needs  as  part  of  the  British 
Empire,  because  a  belief  that  India's  fiscal  policy  is 
dictated  from  Whitehall  in  the  interests  of  Great 
Britain  would  be  dangerous. — (Aug.  16). 

Ministry  of  Mines  Bill. 
The  Lords'  amendments  to  the  Ministry  of  Mines 
Bill  were  considered  on  August  16,  and  were 
agreed  to,  with  the  exception  that  the  clause  limit- 
ing the  expenses  of  the  new  department  to 
£250,000,  which  was  omitted  by  the  Lords,  was  re- 
inserted. An  amendment  moved  by  Sir  R.  Home, 
providing  that  the  salary  of  the  new  Secretary  of 
Mines  should  be  limited  to  £1500  a  year  was 
agreed  to. — (Aug.  16.) 

German  Potash  (Sales). 
Replying  to  Sir  R.  Cooper,  Sir  R.  Home  said 
that  4000  tons  of  80  per  cent,  and  2500  tons  of  90— 
95  per  cent,  muriate  of  potash  from  Germany  were 
exported  to  the  United  States,  as  purchasers  for 
these  particular  grades  could  not  be  found  in  this 
country. — (August  16.) 


The  Women  and  Young  Persons  (Employment  in 
Lead  Processes)  Bill  was  presented  by  Sir  John 
Bland  on  August  10. 

The  Fertilisers  (Temporary  Control  of  Export) 
Bill  was  passed  on  August  10,  and  the  Mining 
Industry  Act  on  August  16. 


The  Royal  Assent  has  been  signified  to  the 
Finance  Act,  1920  (August  4) ;  the  Dangerous 
Drugs  Act,  1920  (August  16);  the  Fertilisers 
(Temporary  Control  of  Export)  Act,  1920 
(August  16);  and  the  Mining  Industry  Act,  1920 
(August  16). 


VoL  XXXLX..  No.  16.] 


295  b 


COMPANY    NEWS. 


SALAR  DEL  CARMEN  NITRATE  CO.,  LTD. 

The  twenty-third  annual  meeting  of  this  company 
was  held  in  London  on  July  8,  Mr.  W.  H.  Sillem 
presiding. 

The  chairman  said  that  the  last  year  had  heen 
satisfactory  in  spite  of  the  heavy  accumulation  of 
nitrate  stocks  in  Chile  after  the  armistice  and  the 
policy  of  the  Allies  to  refuse  shipping  licences  for 
nitrate  until  Government  surplus  stock  had  been 
disposed  of.  The  world's  requirements  for  the 
coming  season  were  estimated  at  about  2J  million 
tons,  and  the  total  quantity  already  contracted 
for  or  sold  exceeded  2  million  tons.  Of  this  amount, 
1,600,000  tons  had  been  sold  at  an  average  price 
of  rather  over  16s.  a  quintal,  and  the  average  price 
for  the  remainder  was  about  17s.  per  quintal.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  year  the  f .o.b.  price  of  nitrate  for 
shipment  over  1920  was  lis.  3d.  to  12s.,  and  market 
values  had  now  increased  to  15s.  6d.  for  spot,  16s. 
7Jd.  for  July-September,  and  17s.  3d.  December- 
March.  A  year  ago  it  was  pointed  out  that  the 
company  need  not  fear  the  possible  competition  of 
synthetic  nitrogen  products,  and  it  could  now  be 
said  with  confidence  that  the  output  of  synthetic 
nitrogen  products  was  small  and  likely  to  remain 
so  for  some  time  yet.  In  addition,  under  normal 
trading  conditions,  Chilean  nitrate  could  be  put  on 
the  market  at  a  lower  price  than  the  synthetic  pro- 
duct. The  world's  production  of  all  nitrogenous 
materials  in  the  period  Julv  1,  1919,  to  June  30, 
1920,  was  estimated  at  3,630,000  tons,  including 
1,910,000  t.  of  Chilian  nitrate,  970,000  t.  of  sulphate 
of  ammonia,  and  750,000  t.  of  synthetic  products. 
The  output  for  1920-21  was  estimated  at  4,300,000  t., 
comprising  2,500,000  t.  of  Chilean  nitrate,  950,000  t. 
of  sulphate  of  ammonia,  and  850,000  t.  of  synthetic 
products  (including  600,000  t.  produced  in  Ger- 
many). As  regards  the  project  of  Messrs.  Brunner, 
Mond  and  Co.  for  the  manufacture  of  certain  nitro- 
genous substances,  it  appeared  that  no  fertiliser  was 
likely  to  be  provided  by  this  source  for  two  or  three 
years,  when  a  production  of  some  100,000  t.  a  year 
in  terms  of  nitrate  of  soda  might  be  available.  As 
by  then  the  output  of  Chilean  nitrate  would  pro- 
bably surpass  three  million  tons,  competition  from 
this  quarter  can  be  regarded  with  composure. 

In  the  past  year  the  company  produced  231,240 
quintals  of  nitrate,  which  represented  7  months' 
production.  The  net  profit,  including  profit  on  sale 
of  iodine,  was  £9183,  and  a  dividend  of  5  per  cent, 
is  payable,  together  with  an  interim  dividend  of 
like  amount  in  respect  of  the  current  year.  The 
outlook  for  1920  is  considered  to  be  satisfactory. 


ANGELA  NITRATE  CO.,  LTD. 

The  nineteenth  annual  general  meeting  was  held 
in  London  on  July  15,  with  Mr.  H.  W.  Morrison  in 
the  chair. 

In  presenting  the  report,  the  chairman  said  that 
the  effect  of  income  tax  and  excess  profits  duty  on 
English  nitrate  companies  was  very  serious,  in  view 
of  the  wasting  nature  of  their  assets,  and  it  might 
lead  them  to  change  their  domicile  to  Chile.  The 
results  of  the  past  year  were  as  good  as  could  be 
expected,  seeing  that  as  it  was  impossible  to  sell  or 
ship  the  nitrate  the  works  had  to  be  closed,  and 
nitrate  was  produced  during  only  6i  months  in 
1919.  The  prospects  for  1920  were  promising,  as 
most  of  the  company's  production  had  been  sold  at 
remunerative  prices.  There  seemed  to  be  small  pro- 
bability of  increasing  the  output  by  erecting  new 
works  on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  new 
plant  and  its  almost  prohibitive  cost,  whilst  pro- 
duction was  still  further  hampered  by  shortage  in 
the  supplies  of  fuel  oil. 


On  December  31,  last,  the  company  had  stocks 
of  nitrate  amounting  to  217,613  quintals,  which 
were  actually  sold  by  the  Nitrate  Association  on 
that  date,  mostly  for  forward  deliveries.  A  divi- 
dend of  10  per  cent,  is  payable,  and  stoppage  ex- 
penses and  repairs  have  been  written  off,  the  re- 
serve fund  having  been  drawn  on  to  the  extent  of 
£5000. 


Amalgamation  of  Nitrate  Companies. — An 
agreement  has  been  made  by  which  the  Liverpool 
Nitrate  Co.,  Ltd.,  will  take  over  the  San  Lorenzo 
Nitrate  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  the  Buena  Ventura  Nitrate 
Co.,  Ltd.  The  terms  of  the  agreements,  which  take 
effect  as  from  June  30,  are,  respectively,  that  the 
shareholders  in  the  San  Lorenzo  Nitrate  Co.,  Ltd., 
will  receive  one  5s.  share  from  the  Liverpool  Nitrate 
Co.,  Ltd.,  in  exchange  for  every  £1  share  of  the 
former  company;  and  that  the  shareholders  in  the 
Buena  Ventura  Nitrate  Co.,  Ltd.,  will  receive  one 
5s.  share  in  the  Liverpool  Nitrate  Co.,  Ltd.,  in 
exchange  for  every  seven  shares  in  the  former 
company,  plus  a  cash  payment  of  5s.  in  respect  of 
each  share  held  by  them. 


OFFICIAL   TRADE    INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  August  12 
and  19.) 

OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London,  S.W.  1, 
from  firms,  agents  or  individuals  who  desire  to 
represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of  the 
goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the  names 
and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred  to  by 
applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the 
specific  reference  number. 


Localitv  of 

Materials. 

Reference 

Firm  or  Agent. 

number. 

Canada 

Lubricating  oils  and  greases 
Kapok,   rubber,   sheet   tin.   terne 

211 

plates,  soap  makers*  materials. . 

212 

Glassware,  crockery 

213 

216 

China.  £lass 

223 

Egypt 

Iron,  steel,  leather,  soap,  chemi- 

cals, paint,  oils 

226 

Belgium 

192 

Colza,  flax  seed,  linseed     ,. 

194 

Brass  bars,  strips  and  sheets 

195 

Whale  oil,  cod  oil,  fish  oil,  pro- 

ducts for  the  deglvccrination  of 

oils  and  the  manufacture  of  fatty 

acids 

228 

France 

Chemicals,  ammonia,  basic  slag  . . 

232 

Netherlands 

Electrolytic    copper   rods,   sheets 

236 

Syria 

Denatured  spirit 

238 

Smyrna 

Cneinicals,     pharmaceutical     pro- 

240 

United  States 

Porcelain,  pottery 

241 

Charcoal  iron  sheets 

242 

Artificial  silk,  asbestos  packing   . . 

202 

do.  &  Uruguay.. 

Earthenware  and  cast  iron  pipes, 
galvanised    and    black    fencing 
wire,    copper   and    brass   wire, 
tubes    and    sheets,    lubricating 
oils  and  greases,  colours,  paint, 
varnish,      bar    iron,     tinplate. 
antifriction      metals,      fireclay, 
firebrick,      asbestos      packing. 

cement,    chemicals 

203 

Brazil 

Paper,  industrial   chemicals,  iron 

204 

constructional  materials 

205 

Drugs,  inks,  leather 

247 

Chemicals,    pharmaceutical    pro- 

249.  251 

Chemicals,  cement,  tinplate 

250 

[Aug.  31,  1920. 


Markets  Sought. 

A  firm  in  Trinidad  able  to  export  cocoa,  copra, 
starch,  and  vanilla  wishes  to  get  into  touch  with 
U.K.  importers,     [189.] 

A  firm  in  Smyrna  wishes  to  hear  from  U.K.  im- 
porters of  gum  tragacanth  and  opium.     [240.] 

TARIFF.     CUSTOMS.     EXCISE. 

Austria. — Export  licences  are  now  required  for 
chinaware,  sodium  sulphate  and  bisulphate  and 
terrar  (enamel  substitute). 

Belgium. — Export  licences  are  again  required 
for  vegetable  and  mineral  black. 

Crimea. — An  export  tax  has  been  levied  on,  inter 
alia,  linseed  and  salt. 

Denmark. — Export  prohibitions  have  been  re- 
moved from  colours,  hides,  skins,  linseed  oil  varnish, 
manures,  shellac,  turpentine,  and  blue  and  green 
vitriol. 

The  consent  of  the  Ministry  of  Justice  is  not  now 
necessary  for  the  export  of  linseed  oil. 

France. — The  reduced  rates  of  import  duty  on 
newsprint  paper  and  cellulose  pulp  continue  in 
force  until  December  31. 

Germany. — The  charges  in  respect  of  export 
licences  have  been  amended.  Among  the  articles 
affected  are  beer,  chemicals,  colours,  perfumery, 
leather,  paper,  glass  and  pottery. 

Ferruginous  mass  for  the  purification  of  gas  is 
now  subject  to  export  licence. 

Italy. — Export  licences  are  not  required  until 
further  notice  for  certain  spices,  cocoa  butter, 
carnauba  wax,  gums,  resins,  pyrites,  turpentine, 
harmless  dyes,  soap  colours,  sulphur  black,  gypsum, 
potassium  chloride,  tanning  extracts,  certain  hides 
and  skins,  certain  waste  metals,  medicines  (with 
some  exceptions),  tiles,  and  cement  bricks. 

Japan. — The  modifications  of  the  tariff  came  into 
force  on  August  1.  Among  the  articles  affected  are 
alcoholic  beverages,  alcohol,  alcoholic  medicinal  pre- 
parations, beef  tallow,  salicylic  acid  and  derivatives 
thereof,  antifebrin,  coal  tar  derivatives  (with  some 
exceptions),  artificial  indigo,  coal  tar  dyes,  minerals 
and  manufactures  thereof,  and  certain  metals. 

Japan  (Corea). — A  summary  of  the  proposed 
tariff  changes  is  given  in  the  issue  for  August  19. 

Luxemburg. — The  export  taxes  on  cast  iron  and 
semi-manufactured  iron  and  steel  have  been  reduced 
as  from  August  1. 

Export  prohibitions  include  mineral  hydro- 
carbides,  chemical  and  pharmaceutical  products, 
colouring  materials,  ores,  metals,  wood  pulp,  paper, 
celluloid,  hides,  skins,  leather,  and  fertilisers. 

Mexico. — The  rates  of  customs  duty  have  been 
amended  as  from  July  1.  Articles  affected  include 
iron  piping,  sulphur,  sulphuric  acid,  sulphurous 
acid,  carbonic  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  nitric  acid, 
rubber  tyres,  bones,  hoofs,  sugar  and  molasses. 

Newfoundland. — Among  the  articles  affected  by 
the  amendments  to  the  Import  and  Export  Duties 
are  raw  leather,  kerosene,  oil  cake  and  other  cattle 
food,  bark,  extract  of  bark,  cutch,  potassium  di- 
chromate,  logwood,  manures,  sulphuric  acid,  print- 
ing paper,   printers'   ink,  sand,  china  and  fireclay. 

Norway. — Export  licences  are  no  longer  required 
for  alcoholic  beverages,  fish  guano,  and  unsweetened 
condensed  milk. 

Serb-Croat-Slovene  State. — The  export  is  still 
prohibited  of,  inter  alia,  edible  fats  and  oils,  sugar, 
"    soda,  soda  products,  iron,  and  mineral  oil. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


hid. 


Spain. — Printing  paper  may  be  imported  duty 
free  as  from  August  9. 

Switzerland. — A  General  Export  Licence  now 
covers  celluloid  waste,  glass  jars,  and  pharmaceu- 
tical products  not  specially  mentioned  in  the  tariff. 

Chemical  pulp  is  no  longer  covered  by  General 
Export  Licence. 

United  States.— Genera]  Export  Licence  "  P.B.F. 
37  "  now  covers  all  goods  from  all  countries  except 
synthetic  organic  chemicals  and  drugs,  dyestuffs, 
coal-tar  products  and  intermediates. 


BRITISH. 
Mauritius  in  1918. — The  total  imports  in  1918  were 
valued  at  Rs.42,921,250  (Rs. 42,094,708  in  1917),  the 
share  of  the  United  Kingdom  and  British  Posses- 
sions being  respectively  16'3  and  70'2  per  cent.  (26 
and  524  per  cent,  in  1917).  The  value  of  the 
exports  in  1918  was  Rs.55,652,480  (Rs.  58,319,728  in 
1917),  of  which  the  United  Kingdom  took  381  and 
British  Possessions  57'1  per  cent.  The  area  under 
sugar  showed  a  slight  increase,  but  there  is  not 
much  scope  for  extension  as  practically  all  the  land 
suitable  for  the  purpose  is  already  under  this  crop. 
In  1918,  the  sugar  crop  did  not  exceed  225,970  t., 
of  which  183,222  metric  tons,  worth  Rs.53,882,000, 
was  exported,  as  against  190,821  m.t.,  worth 
Rs.54,539,232,  in  1917.  The  description  of  sugar 
manufactured  is  95'5  per  cent,  of  white  and  4'5  per 
cent,  of  low-grade  sugar.  Although  the  number  of 
sugar  factories  has  decreased  from  104  to  55  between 
1892  and  1918,  the  total  capacity  is  greater,  owing 
to  the  tendency  to  centralise  the  industry.  The 
output  of  aloe  fibre  was  much  restricted  owing  to 
lack  of  tonnage;  the  export  was  391  m.t.,  valued 
at  Rs. 140, 135.  Some  small  areas  were  planted  with 
sisal,  but  the  cultivation  of  this  plant  shows  no 
great  progress.  Other  exports  were  : — Coconut  oil, 
966  t.  (Rs.72,572);  molasses,  8  t.  (Rs.125);  and 
copra,  15  t.  (Rs.400).  The  figures  for  molasses  and 
copra  showed  very  large  decreases.  During  the 
year  tobacco  production  showed  an  increase,  but 
little  or  no  extension  of  tea  growing  has  taken 
place,  in  spite  of  preferential  treatment  for  the 
local  product.  An  experimental  plantation  of  limes 
has  been  made  and  the  results  obtained  indicate 
that  this  might  become  a  profitable  industry  in 
Mauritius. — (Col.  Bep.-Ann.,  No.  1036,  June, 
1920.) 

FOREIGN. 

Foreign  Company  News. — France. — During  1919, 
The  "  Compagnie  Nationale  de  Matieres  Colorantes 
et  de  Produits  Chimiques  "  took  over  the  "  Societe 
des  Produits  Chimiques  et  Colorantes  Francais  " 
and,  in  consequence,  has  raised  its  capital  to  71 
million  fr.  The  company  has  completed  the  erec- 
tion of  a  large  indigo  works  at  Villiers  St.  Paul 
and  has  obtained  the  use  of  a  works  at  Oissel,  near 
Rouen.  The  output  of  the  company's  products  has 
increased  rapidly,  and  bj  April,  1920,  it  had 
trebled.  The  net  profit  for  1919  was  3,912,499  fr,. 
and  the  dividend  payable  5  per  cent.,  or  25  fr.  per 
share;  166,874  fr.  was  carried  forward. 

The  capital  of  the  "  Societe  anonyme  des 
Matieres  Colorantes  et  Produits  Chimiques  de 
Saint  Denis  "  is  to  be  raised  from  7  to  24  million  fr., 
by  the  creation  of  68,000  new  shares  of  250  fr.  each. 

The  "  Societe  I'Air  Liquide  "  has  declared  a  divi- 
dend of  12  fr.  per  share;  2,768,594  fr.  was  allo- 
cated for  amortisation  and  reserves.  M.  Georges. 
Claude,  the  retiring  director,  was  re-elected.  The 
flotation  was  authorised  of  a  loan  amounting  to 
10  million  fr. 

A  number  of  companies  manufacturing  artificial 
silk  have  issued  their  reports;  the  net  profits  and 
dividends  for  1919  were  as  follows: — "La  Soie 
Artificielle  "  :  1,860,681  fr.  (1,151,954);  56169  fr. 
per  share  (3608  fr.);  "  Soie  Artificielle  d'Izieux  "  : 
1.343,752  fr.,  32  fr.  per  share;  "Societe  Arde- 
choise  de  la  Soie  Viscose":  1,993,960  fr.,  3695  fr. 
per  share. 

The  "  Etablissements  Chiris  "  is  maintaining  its 
dividend  at  6  per  cent.;  the  net  profit  is  2,911,440 
fr.  (2,854.419  fr.  in  1918). 

The  "Societe  Produits  Chimiques  Coignet "  has 
made  a  net  profit  of  1,797,19,5  fr.  (2,160,935  fr.);  a 
dividend  of  85  fr.  is  payable.— (JR.  Prod.  Chim., 
July  31,  1920.) 


Vol.  XXXIX,  No.  16.] 


Germany. — It  appears  from  the  annual  report  of 
the  Deutsche  Salpeterwerke  A.-G.  in  Hamburg  that 
during  the  year  1918  no  saltpetre  was  produced  in 
Chile  and  that  no  sale  of  reserves  took  place.     The 

total     loss     of    the    company    for     the  year    was 

1,279,335  mk.  The  time  during  which  the  works 
lay  idle  was  utilised  for  working  out  improved 
methods  of  manufacture,  and  some  valuable  results 
wore  obtained. 

Chemical  Trade  of  Switzerland  in  1919. — Some  of  the 
principal    chemical    products    imported    into    and 

exported  from  Switzerland  during  1919  were  as 
follows :  — 

Imports.  Exports, 
metric  tons,     metric  tons. 

Alkaloids 21-2  ..  23-3 

1918  5-5  . .  40 
Aluminium  sulphate,  hydroxide,    sodium 

aluminate.  etc 14628-5 

Ammonia  liq.          692-6  . .  46-8 

Aniline  and  salts 796-3  ..  58-3 

1918  1835-5  ..  49-2 

Benzine        13654-9  . .  — 

1918  6703-7  ..  — 
Benzvl     chloride,     nitrobenzene,     naph- 

thol.  etc 769-9  . .  68-7 

Borax           2741  ..  — 

Calcium  carbide 40..  36891-6 

1918  0-1  ..  75837-4 

Caustic  potash  and  soda 2895-2  . .  2-4 

1918  3454-8  ..  — 

Chlorates,  perehlorates,  persulphates      ..  27-7  ..  551-5 

1918  0-2  ..  1452-5 

Chloride  of  lime 6001  . .  328-4 

Chlorine,  liquid 1350  . .  — 

Chlorsulphonic  acid,  oleum          . .         . .  1053-9  . .  — 

1918      13461  ..  — 
Citric,     acetic     lactic,     tartaric     acids, 

acetone,  etc 998-7  . .  47-6 

Coal-tar  derivatives  and  intermediates  . .  2399-9  . .  26-8 

1918  3428-9  ..  30-9 

Copper  sulphate 1062-2  . .  1-6 

1918  3185-3  ..  2-7 

Formaldehvde,  aldehydes,  denatured     . .  —  . .  72-8 

1918  1630  .  .  0-1 

Glue  and  size          148-9  . .  179-3 

1918  20-5  ..  97-2 

Hydrochloric  acid               11490  . .  91-4 

Masnesium  chloride            1980-7  . .  22-3 

Nitric  acid 279-0  ..  379-7 

1918  4-8  ..  — 

Oils,  ethereal           13-4  . .  3-3 

Oil  of  turpentine     ..         ..         ..      ..  1544-5  ..  1-0 

Oil  of  cloves,  lavender.-camphor,  etc.     . .  244-6  . .  11-5 

Phthalic  acid,  resorcinol    . .          . .          . .  48-7  . .  1-7 

1918  1170  .. 

Pitch              22219-4  ..  14-4 

1918  5706-7  ..  105-4 
Potassium      ferrocyanide,      ferricyauide, 

thiocyanate,  cyanide,  etc.        . .         . .  441-8  . .  67-5 

Saccharin     . .          . .          . .          . .          . .  5-0  . .  76-5 

1918  —  ..  47-4 

Salicylic  acid           76-3  . .  3-3 

1918  22-5  ..  0-3 

Soda,  crystals         . .         . .         . .         . .  1-5  . .  12-7 

Soda,  calcined         101-7  . .  853-4 

1918  839-9  ..  568-8 

Sodium  salts           3123-8  . .  2550-5 

Spirits,  denatured               2975-9  . .  0-8 

Sulphates  of  iron  and  zinc           . .         . .  40-6  . .  4-4 

1918  54-2  .  .  01 

Sulphur,  all  kinds               408-1  . .  — 

1918  6660-5  ..  — 

Sulphuric,  sulphurous  acids          . .         . .  2276-8  . .  84-1 

1918  15750  ..  0-4 

Tar 1360-2  ..  116-4 

Tartar,  erode          2-8  . .  47-6 

Water  glass              1647-4  ..  38-1 

1918  1163-6  ..  — 
Dye  and  colour  ware*  : — 

Alizarin,  artificial            89-6  . .  — 

1918  16-9  ..  — 

Aniline  dyes.  etc.  (unspecified)            . .  221-9  . .  6457-9 

1918  394-4  ..  4932-4 

Chemical  colours,  prepared       . .         . .  83-1  . .  31*5 

Cinnabar,     ultramarine,     Schwelnfurt 

green,  bronze  colours,  Paris  blue     . .  118-8  . .  15-6 

1918  4110  ..  0-5 

Indigo  and  indigo  solution       . .         . .  18-7  . .  1647-6 

1918  10-3  ..  936-5 

Lithopone.  etc,  unprepared     . .         . .  299-1  . .  0*4 

Logwood  extract,  etc 604-3  . .  123-2 

Mineral  colours  (crude  and  manufac- 
tured)      8815-5  ..  81-5 

Pigment  or  lake  dyes 84-7  . .  20-5 

White  lead,  prepared 0-9  ..  4261 

Zinc  white,  unprepared             . .         . .  392-9  . .  0-6 
Technical  fats  and  oils  : — 

Animal  oils          444-5  ..  6-8 

Castor  oil.  crude            162-5  . .  0-2 


Technical  Fats  and  Oils. — (continued.) 

Coconut  and  palm  oils,  crude              . .  2955-6  . .  826-1 

1918  1077-5  ..  — 

Luiseed  oil           2440-9  . .  319-3 

_.      .                                                         1918  1208-0  ..  — 

Liquid  fats  and  oils,  unspecified          . .  21461  . .  16-5 

Lubricauts           . .          . .          . .          . .  214-9  *>4-6 

....         ..                                          19i8  06-5  [I  2-8 

Machine  oils,  unprepared           . .          . .  8421-9  . .  19-9 

Olive,  almond  oils,  olein            . .          . .  1302-9  '.  [  7-2 

Paraffin  and  ceresin       . .         . .         . .  980-8  '. '.  0-1 

Resin  oils..         ..         ..         ..         ..  51-8  __  2-0 

Stearin,  degras                161-0  \ '.  11-6 

Varnish,  lac,  dryers       216-9  . .  162-7 

,r      ,.                                                   1918  11-3  ..  8-3 

Vaseline 168-1  ..  0-3 

h ,:rt liters  : — 

Artificial  manures,  etc.             . .         . .  39601  . .  7555-7 

Basic  slag           46443-5  . .  — 

Bones,  bone  meal,  crude  phosphate    . .  14858-8  . .  20-4 

Manure  salts  (potash) 29336-3  . .          

Potassium  chloride        . .         . .         . .  4775-7  . .  n-2 

Saltpetre,  crude,  ammonium  salts       ..  1078-2  1!  1-5 

— (fihem.  Ind.,  June  9  and  16,  1920.) 

Resources  of  the  Cali  District,  Columbia.— Cali  is  the 

trade  centre  for  the  department  of  EI  Valle,  which 
extends  from  the  Central  Cordillera  on  the  east  to 
the  Pacific  on  the  west.  In  spite  of  its  natural  re- 
sources, the  development  of  this  district  has  been 
retarded,  chiefly  owing  to  the  climate,  which  is 
almost  tropical,  and  to  the  lack  and  inferior  quality 
of  labour.  The  chief  industries  are  cattle  raising 
and  sugar  planting.  Sugar  is  the  most  important 
agricultural  product  and  occupies  an  area  of  19,760 
acres,  with  a  total  annual  output  of  some  5156  tons 
of  refined  sugar,  1011  tons  of  unrefined  sugar,  and 
3828  tons  of  molasses.  It  is  estimated  that,  with 
the  use  of  scientific  methods,  and  if  sufficient  capital 
and  labour  could  be  obtained,  the  export  of  refined 
sugar  could  be  increased  by  20,000  tons.  Although 
both  climate  and  soil  are  suitable,  all  attempts  to 
grow  cotton  have  failed.  Coal  is  found  in  the  area 
between  Guachinte  to  Punta  Yumbo,  a  distance  of 
about  51  miles,  and  an  annual  output  of  about 
36,000  tons  is  obtained.  The  proximity  of  this  re- 
serve to  the  Panama  Canal  makes  it  probable  that 
the  industry  will  become  very  important;  the  coal  is 
bituminous,  somewhat  friable,  but  cokes  well.  The 
development  of  this  industry  is  held  back  by  the 
limited  carrying  capacity  of  the  Pacific  Railway 
between  Cali  and  Buenaventura.  No  other 
minerals,  except  coal,  are  produced  in  the  depart- 
ment of  El  Valle,  but  its  port,  Buenaventura,  is  the 
chief  shipping  centre  for  the  rich  platinum  and 
gold-mining  district  in  the  Choco  Territory.  Dur- 
ing 1917  and  1918  the  exports  of  platinum  were  247 
and  352  kg.  respectively,  and  of  gold  dust  396  and 
326  kg.  respectively.  There  are  practically  no 
manufactures  in  the  department  of  El  Valle. — (U  S 
Com.  Hep.,  Apr.  22,  1920.) 


REVIEWS. 

Imperial  Institute  Monographs.  Tin  Ores.  By 
G.  M.  Da  vies.  Pp.  111.  Manganese  Ores. 
By  A.  H.  Curtis.  Pp.  118.  Tungsten  Ores. 
By  R,  H.  Rastall  and  W.  H.  Wtlcockson. 
Pp.  81.  (London:  John  Murray.  1920.)  Price 
per  volume,  3s.  6d.  net. 

These  three  monographs  on  mineral  resources  with 
special  reference  to  the  British  Empire  have  been 
prepared  under  the  direction  of  the  Mineral  Re- 
sources Committee  of  the  Imperial  Institute  with 
the  object  of  giving  a  general  account  of  the  occur- 
rences and  commercial  utilisation  of  the  more  im- 
portant minerals.  Each  monograph  comprises  three 
chapters,  dealing  respectively  with  (1)  the  particu- 
lar ores,  their  occurrence,  character  and  uses,  (2) 
sources  of  supply  within  the  Empire,  and  (3)  foreign 
sources  of  supply,  and  concluding  with  an  adequate 
list  of  references  to  the  literature  on  the  subject. 


REVIEW. 


Under  each  country  are  given  tables  showing 
imports,  exports  and  production,  and  short  descrip- 
tions of  the  geology  and  of  the  mineral  occurrences. 
The  statistical  information  relative  to  market 
prices,  output  and  consumption,  notoriously  diffi- 
cult to  obtain  in  many  cases,  is  well  presented  by 
means  of  tables  and  diagrams  and  is,  on  the  whole, 
probably  as  accurate  as  was  possible  in  the  existing 
circumstances  although,  especially  in  the  case  of 
"Tin  Ores,"  several  unexplained  discrepancies  are 
noticeable  when  the  tables  of  exports  and  imports 
are  compared. 

An  effort  has  been  made  to  include  particulars 
concerning  new  deposits  or  potential  sources  of 
supply  but,  whilst  much  interesting  information 
has  been  collected  from  official  and  unofficial  sources 
and  put  into  a  convenient  form  for  reference,  it 
varies  in  reliability,  and  little  regard  appears  to 
have  been  paid  to  the  relative  importance  of  such 
occurrences.  Mr.  Curtis  appears  to  have  been  the 
most  successful  in  overcoming  these  difficulties,  and 
his  monograph  throughout  shows  care  in  its  com- 
pilation. 

The  effect  of  the  war  upon  the  ore-minerals  in 
question  is  clearly  brought  out  in  all  three  cases. 
The  United  States,  the  largest  consumer  of  tin 
but  not  a  producer  before  the  war,  now  takes  the 
place  of  Germany  as  a  purchaser  of  Bolivian  ores. 
Practically  all  the  tungsten  ore  produced  within  the 
British  Empire  was  taken  by  Germany  before  the 
war;  now  there  is  more  than  adequate  plant 
capacity  in  England  for  this  country's  needs. 
Brazilian  manganese  ores  could  not  compete  seri- 
ously with  those  of  Russia  and  India  before  the 
war  but,  owing  to  the  cutting  off  of  the  Russian 
supplies  and  the  Indian  production  being  required 
by  Great  Britain,  the  United  States  increased  its 
importation  from  Brazil,  whose  output  of  ore  rose 
from  70,000  tons  in  1913  to  495,000  tons  in  1916. 
Much  has  been  written  in  the  press  concerning  the 
war  period  increase  of  tungsten  ores.  The  increase 
in  the  world's  production  was  approximately  from 
8000  tons  in  1913  to  22,000  in  1917,  a  special  feature 
being  the  production  of  China,  which  is  stated  to 
have  risen  from  a  negligible  quantity  before  the 
war  to  1200  tons  in  1917  and  to  over  4000  tons  in 
1918.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  China  produced  approxi- 
mately 8000  tons  in  1918 ;  equal  in  amount  to  the 
world's   production   in   1913. 

William  G.  Wagner. 


Animal  and  Vegetable  Otls,  Fats,  and  Waxes.  By 
Geoffrey  Martin.  Manuals  of  Chemical  Tech 
nology  IX.  Pp.  218.  (London:  Crosby  lock- 
wood  and  Son.     1920.1    Price  12s.  6d.  net. 

Several  attempts  have  been  made  during  recent 
years  to  cover  in  a  short  treatise  either  the  whole  or 
a  considerable  part  of  the  wide  field  outlined  by 
the  above  title.  The  present  attempt  to  deal  with 
the  whole  field  of  the  nature,  manufacture,  analysis, 
and  uses  of  oils  in  the  brief  space  of  some  two  hun- 
dred pages  (including  a  good  deal  of  space  given  up 
to  diagrams  and  illustrations)  is  obviously  a  bold 
one,  and  the  result  cannot  be  said  to  be  particu- 
larly successful. 

In  spite  of  the  concentration  of  a  large  amount 
of  information  into  a  small  space  by  the  copious  use 
of  small  type,  and  by  cutting  down  descriptions  of 
methods  or  processes  so  far  as  to  render  them  fre- 
quently of  little  use,  valuable  space  is  often  wasted 
by  needless  repetition.  Chapter  XI.,  for  example, 
dealing  with  analytical  methods,  is  to  a  large  extent 
covered  by  Appendix  II.,  consisting  of  a  reprint  of 
the  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Analysts  on 
Standard  Methods  of  Analysis  of  Seeds,  etc.,  to  the 
Ministry  of  Pood. 

The  attempt  to  deal  in  five  pages  with  the  manu- 
facture and  analysis  of  butter  is  obviously  futile, 
especially  as  nearly  two  pages  are  devoted  to  tables 


of  tests  for  added  colouring  matter ;  whilst  the 
chapter  on  margarine  occupying  six  pages,  and  in- 
cluding three  pages  of  statistical  information,  is 
also  poor,  although  in  this  case  there  is  more  excuse, 
as  the  literature  of  the  subject  is  scanty  and  manu- 
facturers are  somewhat  reticent  as  to  details  of 
certain  processes. 

Chapter  X.,  entitled  "Varieties  of  Fats,  Fatty 
Oils,  and  Waxes,"  is,  unfortunately,  one  of  the 
weakest  in  the  book.  A  notable  omission  is  to  be 
traced  under  castor  oil,  no  reference  being  made  in 
the  description  of  this  oil  to  its  characteristic  acetyl 
value,  and,  although  figures  for  acetyl  values  of 
various  oils  are  given  in  the  tables  of  analytical 
constants,  no  reference  is  made  to  this  constant  in 
the  chapter  on  methods  of  analysis. 

There  is  throughout  an  unfortunate  lack  of 
system ;  botanical  names  of  plants  furnishing  oil- 
seeds are  sometimes  given  (in  several  cases  inac- 
curately), and  in  many  other  places  are  omitted, 
whilst  no  serious  attempt  is  made  to  indicate  the 
relative  commercial  importance  of  different  oils. 
The  information  is  at  times  not  so  "  up-to-date  "  as 
it  might  be — e.g.,  no  mention  is  made  of  the  most 
important  modern  source  of  whale  oil,  viz.,  the 
South  Atlantic  fisheries,  though  less  important 
sources  are  referred  to  (p.  32). 

One  must  confess  relief  at  finding  that  the 
author  realises  that  edible  oils  may  be  manufac- 
tured by  the  solvont  extraction  process,  though 
even  now  he  appears  hardly  to  realise,  or  else  is  re- 
luctant to  admit,  that  enormous  quantities  of  edible 
oils  have  been  manufactured  in  this  way  for  some 
years  past. 

In  spite  of  its  many  faults  this  book  possesses  re- 
deeming features,  such  as  the  numerous  diagrams 
and  illustrations  of  modern  plant  and  machinery 
(largely  from  machinery  manufacturers'  cata- 
logues), the  inclusion  of  brief  descriptions  of  the 
manufacture  of  fish  oil  and  meal,  and  of  the  re- 
covery of  oil  from  engineering-shop  waste,  whilst 
the  important  subjects  of  the  hydrogenation  of  oils 
and  extraction  of  oils  by  solvents  .appear  to  be  dealt 
with  as  well  as  it  could  be  in  the  small  space 
available. 

After  a  careful  perusal  of  this  book  one  is 
tempted  to  ask,  to  what  class  of  reader  is  it  likely 
to  appeal  most.  It  seems  to  be  written  in  too  con- 
densed a  form  to  prove  of  much  value  as  a  work  of 
reference  to  the  technologist,  manufacturer,  or 
chemist;  it  should,  however,  enable  anyone  with 
little  previous  knowledge  of  oils  to  obtain  rapidly, 
and  with  a  minimum  of  labour,  a  general  idea  of 
the  subject,  and  serve  to  indicate  where  more  de- 
tailed information  is  to  be  found. 

Russell  G.  Pellt. 


PUBLICATIONS   RECEIVED. 


Publications  of  the  United  States  Bureau  of 
Mines.  Department  of  the  Interior.  (Wash- 
ington: Government  Printing  Office.  1920):  — 
Effects  of  Gasolene  Removal  on  the  Heating 
Value  of  Natural  Gas.  By  D.  B.  Dow. 
Waste  and  Correct  Use  of  Natural  Gas  in  the 
Home.     By  S.  S.  Wyer. 

Approximate  Quantitative  Microscopy  of 
Pulverised  Ores.  By  W.  H.  Coghtll  and 
J.  P.  Bonardi. 

The   MmERAL  Industry   of  the   British   Empire 
and  Foreign  Countries.     War  Period.     Im- 
perial  Mineral  Resources   Bureau.     London: 
H.M.  Stationery  Office,  1920:  — 
Magnesite.     Price  Is.  3d. 
Felspar.     Price  6d. 
Fuller's  Earth.     Price  6d. 
Chrome  Orb  and  Chromium.     Price  Is. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  17.; 


REVIEW 


[Sept.  15,  1920. 


BRITISH  ASSOCIATION  FOR  THE 

ADVANCEMENT  OF  SCIENCE. 

CARDIFF,  1920. 


The  8Sth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion was  held  from  August  24  to  28  last  in  Cardiff 
under  the  presidency  of  Prof.  W.  A.  Herdman. 
Despite  the  increased  railway  fares  and  a  local 
strike  of  municipal  employees,  the  number  of 
members  reached  the  satisfactory  total  of  1387,  the 
general  and  sectional  meetings,  social  functions, 
and  excursions  all  being,  in  the  main,  well  attended. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  conceive  of  a  better  environ- 
ment than  that  afforded  by  Cathays  Park,  where 
the  accommodation  provided  in  the  City  Hall,  the 
University  College,  and  the  Technical  College  was 
all  that  could  be  desired.  At  the  Inaugural 
General  Meeting,  Prof.  Herdman  delivered  the 
presidential  address  on  the  subject  of  oceanography, 
in  the  course  of  which  he  advocated  the  initiation 
of  a  New  Challenger  Expedition.  This  proposal  was 
supported  by  resolutions  passed  by  various  sectional 
committees,  including  that  of  Section  B  (Chem- 
istry), and  adopted  by  the  General  Committee;  as 
the  Reseaich  Department  of  the  Admiralty  regards 
it  with  favour,  it  is  probable  that  preparations  for 
its  execution  will  be  taken  in  hand  in  due  course. 
Prof.  Herdman  also  pleaded  for  the  establishment 
and  maintenance  by  the  Local  Authority  of  a 
Marine  Biological  Station  at  Cardiff,  a  suggestion 
which  was  well  received  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  the  Lord 
Mayor  and  the  local  press.  The  Evening  Dis- 
courses were  delivered  by  Sir  R.  T.  Glazebrook  on 
"  Some  Requirements  of  Modern  Aircraft,"  and  by 
Sir  A.  D.  Hall  on  "  A  Grain  of  Wheat  from  the 
Field  to  the  Table."  At  a  special  conference  on 
"  Science  Applied  to  Public  Services,"  Prof.  Herd- 
man  presiding,  Mr.  F.  E.  Smith,  director  of 
research  to  the  Admiralty,  described  the  organisa- 
tion, actual  and  prospective,  of  this  new  depart- 
ment. An  important  feature  of  the  scheme  is  the 
provision  for  co-operation  with  other  research 
institutions  and  with  independent  workers,  who 
are  to  be  remunerated  for  their  services.  Pending 
the  completion  of  a  new  laboratory  at  Teddington, 
estimated  to  cost  between  £25,000  and  £30,000, 
work  is  being  carried  on  at  the  National  Physical 
Laboratory  with  a  staff  of  28.  Mr.  Smith  was 
followed  by  other  speakers  from  Government 
Departments,  each  of  whom  described,  and  inferen- 
tially  eulogised,  the  work  of  his  department,  but 
Prof.  Stanley  Gardiner,  of  the  Ministry  of 
Agriculture  and  Fisheries,  6truck  a  critical  note 
in  pleading  for  the  raising  of  scientific  men  in 
State  employ  to  the  rank  of  ordinary  civil  servants, 
a  status  which  they  do  not  at  present  enjoy.  The 
subject  of  the  status  of  scientific  men,  and  their 
emoluments,  was  also  prominent  at  a  meeting  of 
the  National  Union  of  Scientific  Workers.  Prof. 
F.  Soddy  presided,  and  Major  A.  G.  Church,  the 
secretary,  in  discussing  the  aims  and  organisation 
of  the  Cnion,  laid  stress  on  the  point  that  although 
circumstances  had  rendered  it  advisable  to  register 
as  a  trade  union,  there  was  no  intention  of  adopting 
any  trade-union  method,  e.g.,  the  strike,  which  was 
subversive  of  industrial  peace  and  progress. 

A  resolution  was  passed  by  Section  I  (Physiology) 
urging  the  formation  of  a  new  section  of  Psych- 
ology (at  present  a  sub-section),  and  this  was 
endorsed  by  the  General  Committee,  and  remitted 
to  the  Council  for  consideration.  The  criticism 
emanating  from  an  influential  quarter  that  the 
number  of  sections  should  be  reduced  rather  than 
increased  has  met  with  little  support.  It  is  felt 
that  although  the  discussion  of  general  questions 


and  the  popularisation  of  science  are  undoubtedly 
among  the  chief  objects  of  the  Association,  it 
would  be  unwise  to  make  any  move  which  would 
tend  to  discourage  the  attendance  of  specialists 
and  the  presentation  of  contributions  by  them. 
!  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  generally  recog- 
|  nised  that  it  would  be  wise  to  hold  more  joint 
meetings  of  cognate  sections,  for  such  always  prove 
attractive  and  useful,  the  joint  meeting  of  Sections 
A  and  B  to  discuss  Isotopic  Elements  during  this 
meeting  being  a  case  in  point.  It  has  also  been 
suggested,  with  considerable  force,  that  the  popu- 
larising function  of  the  Association  would  be 
facilitated  by  securing  extended  and  better 
publication  of  suitable  matter  in  the  non-technical 
Press.  On  the  whole,  the  daily  press  has  served 
the  Association  well,  but  better  results  would 
undoubtedly  accrue  it  the  "copy"  were  supplied 
by  authors,  and  then  suitably  fashioned  by  a 
journalist  with  some  knowledge  of  science. 

The  addresses  of  the  sectiona'  presidents,  which 
have  been  published  in  a  separate  volume*,  were, 
with  the  exception  of  that  by  Mi.  C.  T.  Heycock  to 
Section  B,  (c/.  J.,  1920,  285b)  of  but  little  direct 
interest  to  the  chemist,  but,  nevertheless,  the 
ubiquity  of  chemistry,  to  borrow  Lord  Moulton's 
expression,  was  manifest  in  many  of  them. 

In  his  address  to  the  Mathematical  and  Physical 
'  Science  Section,  Prof.  A.  S.  Eddington  dealt  with 
the  internal  constitution  of  the  stars,  and  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  source  of  a  star's  heat  can- 
not be  accounted  for  by  the  energy  of  gravitational 
attraction,  rather  has  it  to  be  ascribed  to  sub- 
atomic energy  set  free  within  the  star.  The  work 
of  Aston  and  Rutherford  supports  the  view  that  the 
stars  are  the  crucibles  in  which  the  lighter  atoms 
which  abound  in  the  nebulae  are  compounded  into 
more  complex  elements.  The  end  of  this  address 
was  devoted  to  an  interesting  disquisition  on  the 
roles  of  hypothesis  and  speculation  in  the  develop- 
ment of  a  science.  In  the  Engineering  Section, 
Prof.  C.  F.  Jenkin  urged  an  extensive  revision  of 
the  theory  of  the  strength  of  materials  in  order 
that  anisotropic  substances,  like  timber,  might  be 
included,  and  for  more  research  into  the  physical 
properties  of  materials  used  by  engineers.  An 
interesting  address  was  given  by  Mr.  J.  Barcroft 
to  the  Physiological  Section  on  anoxaemia,  or  lack 
of  oxygen  in  the  blood.  Cases  of  anoxaemia  may 
be  classified  as  follows :  — (1)  Anoxic,  too  little 
oxygen  pressure  and  too  much  reduced  haemoglobin 
in  arterial  blood,  as  in  pneumonia ;  (2)  Anaemic, 
too  little  haemoglobin,  but  normal  oxygen  pressure, 
as  in  anaemia  and  carbon-monoxide  poisoning;  and 
(3)  Stagnant,  normal  oxygen  pressure,  but  blood- 
flow  too  slow,  as  in  shock  and  back  pressure.  Prof. 
F.  W.  Keeble  addressed  the  Agricultural  Section 
on  the  subject  of  intensive  cultivation,  and  in 
regard  to  the  important  question  of  the  relation  of 
the  expert  to  the  administrator  in  Government 
Departments  stated  his  conviction  that  no  admin- 
istrator, save  the  rare  genius,  can  direct  the  expert, 
but  the  latter,  if  he  has  a  trained  scientific  mind 
and  fair  administrative  ability,  can  direct  any  but  a 
genius  for  administration.  Work  in  a  Government 
office  dealing  with  purely  administrative  matters 
can  be  left  to  the  trained  administrator,  but  if  it 
be  of  a  creative  kind  it  must  be  directed  by  a  mind 
trained  in  the  methods  of  scientific  research. 

The  proceedings  of  the  Chemical  Section,  which 
were  presided  over  by  Mr.  C.  T.  Heycock  and 
"  managed  "  by  Prof.  C.  H.  Desch  (who  acted  as 
recorder  in  the  absence,  through  an  accident,  of  Dr. 
A.  Holt),  covered  a  numbered  of  topical  subjects 
and  were,  on  the  whole,  well  attended.  Captain 
Deeborough's     paper     on     "  Industrial     Alcohol," 

•The  Advancement  of  Science.  1920.  (London:  John  Murray. 
1920.)    Price  6a.  net. 

b2 


»  REVIEW. 


[Sept-  15,  1920. 


which  is  given  elsewhere  in  this  issue,  dealt  with 
the  practicability  of  producing  alcohol  direct  from 
agricultural  products,  and  led  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  question  of  the  manufacture  from  home-grown 
products  is  still  sub  judice.  In  the  discussion 
Prof.  C.  H.  Desch  stated  that  experiments  at 
the  works  of  the  Skinningrove  Iron  Co.  had 
shown  that  about  70  per  cent,  of  the  ethylene 
formed  in  the  manufacture  of  coke  was  re- 
coverable, and  that  70  per  cent,  of  this  recovered 
gas  was  convertible  into  alcohol.  The  results  had 
so  far  been  obtained  with  an  experimental  installa- 
tion, but  a  large-scale  plant  had  just  begun  work- 
ing, and  it  remained  to  be  seen  if  the  process  was 
an  economic  one.  If  the  ethylene  were  recovered 
from  all  the  coal  carbonised  in  this  country,  some 
23  million  gallons  of  alcohol  could  be  obtained 
yearly  on  the  basis  of  the  above  figures  of  yield.  A 
resolution  was  passed  by  the  Sectional  Committee 
endorsing  the  value  of,  and  claiming  support  for, 
such  experiments  as  were  being  undertaken  by 
Capt.  Desborough,  and  this  was  approved  by  the 
General  Committee  and  remitted  to  the  Council. 

To  a  symposium  on  "  Lubrication  "  were  con- 
tributed papers  by  Messrs.  H.  M.  Wells  and  J.  E. 
Southcombe,  A.  E.  Dunstan  and  F.  B.  Thole,  and 
H.  T.  Tizard.  The  first  of  these  dealt  with  the 
authors'  work  on  the  effect  of  introducing  small 
amounts  of  free  acid  into  mineral  oil,  whereby  the 
usual  fatty  oil  used  for  blending  purposes  becomes 
unnecessary  and  wasteful.  Messrs.  Dunstan  and 
Thole  discussed  the  chemical  nature  of  heavy 
mineral  oil,  bringing  out  the  point  that  the 
"  unsaturated  "  components  of  lubricating  oil  were 
removable  by  means  of  sulphuric  acid ;  they 
possessed  iodine  values  which  steadily  increased 
with  the  concentration  of  Wij's  reagent,  and  with 
time,  but  were  unaffected  by  hydrogen  in  conjunc- 
tion with  nickel  catalyst.  They  suggested  the 
possibility  of  the  presence  of  closed  saturated  rings 
which  were  opened  up  under  the  influence  of  acid 
and  iodine  chloride.  Mr.  Tizard  discussed  the 
nature  of  lubrication  from  the  point  of  view  of 
adsorption  phenomena,  and  criticised  Southconibe's 
falling-drop  method  of  measuring  interfacial 
surface  energy,  pointing  out  that  when  mercury 
fell  through  castor  oil  the  droplets  did  not  coalesce, 
whereas  through  glycerol  of  the  same  viscosity  and 
drop  number  coalescence  was  observed. 

Papers  on  tungsten  and  zinc  were  presented  by 
Mr.  J.  L.  P.  Vogel,  Prof.  Desch,  and  Mr.  S.  Field. 
Mr.  Vogel's  paper  on  the  tungsten  industry  fol- 
lowed closely  on  the  lines  of  his  article  in  this 
Journal  (1920,  130  k),  and  that  by  Dr.  Desch  dealt 
mainly  with  the  manufacture  of  the  ductile  metal. 
This  is  made  by  pressing  the  powder  into  rods  and 
sintering  these  together  by  heat  produced  by  an 
electric  current,  heating  in  hydrogen,  swaging  at 
a  very  high  temperature,  and  drawing,  first  hot  and 
then  cold.  So  prepared,  a  wire  of  0.0014  in. 
diameter  has  a  tensile  strength  of  nearly  270  tons 
per  sq.  in.  The  possibility  of  drawing  cold  depends 
upon  the  grain  size  of  the  original  sintered  ingot, 
and  this  is  kept  under  control  by  microscopical 
examination.  In  order  to  prevent  undue  growth  of 
grain,  a  small  amount  of  thorium  oxide  is  added  to 
the  tungsten  powder  in  making  the  original  ingot. 
Mr.  S.  Field  contributed  a  long  paper  on  "  Electro- 
lytic Zinc,"  in  which  he  advocated  the  develop- 
ment of  the  industry  in  this  country,  enumerated 
the  advantages  of  the  electrolytic  process,  described 
the  various  operations  involved  in  its  practice,  and 
gave  the  results  of  original  work  that  had  been 
carried  out  at  Swansea  during  the  past  four  years. 
Prof.  W.  A.  Bone  presented  the  Third  Report 
of  the  Committee  on  Fuel  Economy,  of  which 
an  abstract  is  given  on  page  308  R  of  this  issue,  and 
copies  of  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Absorp- 
tion Spectra  of  Organic  Compounds,  drawn  up  by 
the  secretary,  Prof.  E.  C.  C.  Baly,  were  distributed. 


Other  papers  and  communications  contributed 
were  :  — ' '  Researches  on  Atmospheric  Pollution  and 
its  Measurement,"  by  Dr.  J.  S.  Owens;  "  Research 
Work  at  High  Temperatures,  and  the  Determina- 
tion of  Surface  Tension  and  Electrical  Conducitvity 
between -100°  and  1650°  C.,"by  Prof.  F.  M.Jaeger, 
of  the  University  of  Groningen;  and  two  short 
papers  by  Dr.  R.  V.  Stanford  on  methods  of  estimat- 
ing (a)  carbon  in  organic  compounds  by  combustion, 
and  (b)  amino  acids,  using  very  small  quantities  in 
each  case.  The  four  afternoons  were  devoted  to 
visits  to  works  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Among  the  papers  contributed  to  other  Sections 
which  are  of  interest  to  chemists  were :  Section 
C. : — "Crystal  Structure,"  by  Prof.  W.  L.  Bragg; 
Section  E. :  "  The  Iron  Industry  of  South  Wales," 
by  Dr.  A.  E.  Trueman ;  Section  G: — "Testing 
Materials  at  High  Temperatures,"  by  Prof.  F.  C. 
Lea;  "Specific  Heat  and  Dissociation  in  Internal 
Combustion  Engines,"  by  H.  T.  Tizard;  "The 
Pneumatic  Conveying  of  Materials,"  by  Prof.  W. 
Cramp;  Section  I.: — "The  Energy  of  the  Human 
Machine  as  Measured  bv  the  Output  of  Carbon 
Dioxide,"  by  Prof.  A.  D.  Waller;  "  On  the  Estima- 
tion of  Sugar  in  Blood,"  by  Miss  H.  Walker,  Prof. 
A.  R.  Ling  and  Mr.  E.  A.  Cooper;  Sections  K  and 
M:— "  Soil  Acidity,"  by  Mr.  E.  A.   Fisher. 

The  next  meeting  of  the  Association  will  be  held 
at  Edinburgh  from  September  7-14,  1921,  when  Sir 
Edward  Thorpe  will  assume  the  presidency.  The 
1922  meeting  will  be  held  in  Hull,  that  in  1923 
probably  in  another  northern  city,  and  for  1924 
theee  are  prospects  of  a  meeting  in  Canada. 


THE  DYE-WORKS   CHEMIST. 


B.  LEECH. 
In  the  dyeing  industry  the  gradual  replacement 
of  natural  by  synthetic  dyestuffs  has  led  to  the  dis- 
appearance of  the  old-time  craftsman.  The 
materials  which  the  old  dyer  used  were  of  such  un- 
certain and  variable  composition,  and  the  chemical 
aspect  of  the  processes  he  employed  was  so  in- 
completely understood,  that  experience  and  the 
accumulation  of  detailed  empirical  knowledge  were 
of  greater  practical  value  than  a  knowledge  of 
chemistry.  As  in  many  other  industries,  the 
necessary  technical  knowledge  was  carefully 
guarded,  and  the  possession  of  "  trade  secrets  " 
was  the  basis  of  commercial  success.  With  the 
introduction  of  synthetic  dyestuffs  the  dyer  was 
offered  materials  which  his  previous  experience  had 
not  taught  him  how  to  use,  and  he  was  dependent 
for  the  necessary  information  on  the  makers  of  the 
new  dyestuffs.  In  this  way  it  came  about  that  all 
problems  of  the  special  application  of  the  new  dyes 
was  referred  to  the  colour  makers  for  solution,  and 
ultimately  the  dyer  appealed  to  the  colour  maker 
in  all  cases  where  a  difficulty  arose  which  appeared 
to  him  to  present  a  chemical  problem.  This  state 
of  affairs  is  well  illustrated  by  the  reply  recently 
given  by  a  number  of  dyers  to  an  inquiry  by  a 
local  education  committee  as  to  the  desirability  of 
starting  classes  in  chemistry  and  dyeing  in  the 
local  technical  school.  The  reply  was  to  the  effect 
that  the  directions  given  by  the  colour  makers  for 
the  use  of  their  dyes  were  so  complete  and  simple 
that  no  knowledge  of  chemistry  was  required  by  a 
dyer !  This  surely  is  a  policy  of  despair  as  regards 
the  future  of  dyeing  as  an  independent  industry. 
If  the  art  of  dyeing  has  become  so  simple  that  any- 
one can  carry  it  on  without  special  training,  com- 
petition must  inevitably  reduce  the  dyer  to  the 
position  of  the  unskilled  labourer.  It  would  be 
almost  equally  ridiculous  to  pretend  that  the  issue 
of  drugs  in  tablet  form,  with  pamphlets  describing 
their  therapeutic  value  and  giving  directions  for 


[Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  17. 


REVIEW. 


301  b 


their  administration,  would  make  special  training 
unnecessary  for  the  medical  profession.  Surely  a 
saner  view  would  be  to  regard  the  new  synthetic 
dyestulfs  as  presenting  wider  opportunities  for  the 
dyer's  ingenuity  and  invention.  The  dyeing  and 
printing  industries  as  a  whole  present  a  vastly 
more  complicated  picture  from  the  technical  point 
of  view  than  that  offered  by  these  industries  in  the 
days  before  the  universal  use  of  synthetic  dyes. 
The  actual  chemical  materials  now  in  use  are  much 
greater  in  number  and  variety;  at  the  same  time 
they  are  of  greater  chemical  purity  and  less  obscure 
and  uncertain  in  their  properties.  The  conse- 
quence is  that  the  problems  now  presented  to  the 
dyer,  though  of  greater  variety  and  complexity  than 
in  the  past,  require  for  their  solution  a  wide 
knowledge  of  chemistry  and  kindred  sciences  rather 
than  the  special  and  intimate  experience  of  his 
materials  which  the  old  craftsman  possessed.  Dye- 
ing has,  in  short,  become  an  applied  science.  Like 
other  industries,  the  dyeing  industry  is  in  a  state 
of  transition,  and  very  different  stages  of  progress 
are  represented  by  different  works.  Thus  we  find  a 
large  number  of  small  dye-houses  in  which  a  very 
limited  number  of  processes  is  used  and  the  equip- 
ment is  of  the  simplest ;  very  extensive  works  which 
are  specially  equipped  for  mass  production  by  a  few 
processes;  and  finally  works  with  a  highly  complex 
organisation  for  a  great  variety  of  processes. 

Most  dye-works  of  importance  now  employ  a 
chemist,  but  there  is  still  room  for  very  consider- 
able progress  in  the  direction  of  scientific  organisa- 
tion and  control  of  the  processes  carried  on.  On 
the  one  hand  there  is  a  deficiency  in  the  supply  of 
adequately  trained  men,  and  on  the  other  there  is 
a  failure  to  appreciate  the  value  of  scientific  con- 
trol. The  dye-house  chemist  is  to-day  employed 
chiefly  for  the  analysis  and  evaluation  of  materials 
as  a  guide  to  the  buying  department,  but  it  is 
desirable  that  he  should  have  a  far  greater  share 
in  management  and  responsibility,  and  that 
remuneration  should  be  offered  which  would  attract 
men  who  are  fit  to  take  such  responsibility  and  have 
a  place  on  the'  board  of  directors.  It  is  not 
generally  realised  that  a  manager  who  possesses  no 
scientific  training  cannot  employ  a  trained  man 
under  him  in  such  a  way  as  to  get  the  greatest 
benefit  from  his  services.  Such  a  manager  fails  to 
■see  the  opportunities  for  the  application  of  scientific 
method  which  are  actually  under  his  eyes,  and  the 
problems  which  he  passes  on  to  the  trained  man  are 
most  frequently  presented  in  a  form  which  pre- 
cludes any  likelihood  of  the  latter  drawing  up  a 
report  of  real  value.  Given  the  trained  man,  the 
only  way  in  which  to  bring  him  into  contact  with 
his  work  is  to  give  him  complete  technical  control 
and  a  free  hand.  It  is  often  far  easier  to  solve  a 
technical  problem  than  to  explain  it  to  a  board  of 
untrained  directors  and  teach  them  to  arrange  the 
facts  and  draw  the  inference's  in  a  scientific  manner. 
However,  the  supply  of  men  capable  of  taking  re- 
sponsibility is  very  restricted,  and  a  much  broader 
scientific  education  is  needed  in  the  technical 
school.  When  Nature  presents  a  technical  problem 
she  has  no  regard  for  the  examination  syllabus.  A 
problem  which  at  the  first  glance  appears  to  be  a 
chemical  one  often  involves  a  knowledge  of  physics 
or  biology  for  its  solution.  The  first  requirement 
for  the  dye-works'  chemist  is  a  broad  and  thorough 
training  in  scientific  method.  In  addition  to 
chemistry  he  requires  at  least  a  sound  knowledge  of 
physics  and  mathematics,  and  he  must  be  familiar 
with  the  technique  of  the  microscope.  The  best 
training  for  such  a  man  is  a  broad  scientific  course 
at  a  university,  followed  by  special  training  in  a 
technical  school.  At  present  the  university-trained 
man  knows  too  little  of  the  technical  side,  and  the 
technical  college  man  knows  too  little  of  the 
scientific  side. 

It  will  now  be  interesting  to  pass  in  review  some 


of  the  features  in  dyeworks'  management  in  which 
the  services  of  such  a  trained  man,   as  suggested 
above,    would    prove    of    considerable    value.      His 
advice  will  be  needed  as  to  the  plan  and  construc- 
tion of  buildings,  the  materials  of  the  walls,  roof, 
floor,  and  drains,  for  wise  decision  on  these  points 
involves  a  knowledge  of  the  processes  for  which  the 
building    is    to    be    used.     Ventilation    (which    is 
I    generally  either  very  bad  or  immensely  expensive), 
i    steam  and  power  equipment,  and  the  arrangements 
I    for  artificial   lighting   also   demand   his   attention. 

Further,  there  is  the  important  question  of  plant. 
The  modern  tendency  is  to  dye  all  textile  materials 
at  as  late  a  stage  of  manufacture  as  possible.  If 
goods  can  be  woven  "  in  the  grey  "  and  dyed  in  the 
piece  the  output  of  a  given  number  of  looms  is  far 
greater,  and  there  is  much  less  risk  of  damage  than 
if  they  are  woven  from  dyed  yarns.  But  piece- 
dyeing  involves  a  great  variety  of  machinery,  and 
almost  every  one  of  the  new  fabrics  which  has 
appeared  in  recent  years  requires  special  machinery 
for  dyeing  and  finishing.  The  problems  involved  in 
devising  means  of  dyeing  expeditiously  a  new 
fabric,  having  regard  to  the  choice  of  dyestuffs  and 
contents  and  temperature  of  the  dye-liquor  to  which 
one  ia  restricted,  and  the  final  finish  which  the 
fabric  is  required  to  have,  are  such  as  require  an 
intimate  knowledge  of  the  properties  of  the  dye- 
stuffs  under  very  varied  conditions,  as  well  as  of 
the  physical  properties  of  the  fabric  and  of  the 
materials  which  can  be  used  in  constructing  the 
special  machinery.  In  this  connexion  it  may  be 
remarked  that  the  most  conspicuous  successes  have 
only  been  attained  when  the  designer  of  the  cloth 
and  the  dyer  have  worked  in  close  collaboration. 

This  invention  of  new  fabrics  will  be  a  most  im- 
portant factor  in  enabling  this  country  to  maintain 
its  pre-eminence  in  the  textile  markets.  Conditions 
in  other  countries,  notably  the  United  States  and 
Japan,  are  very  favourable  to  mass-production  of 
the  more  common  and  less  complex  fabrics,  and  the 
British  manufacturer  is  being  forced  more  and  more 
to  abandon  the  trade  in  the  commoner  and  lower- 
priced  materials  and  to  turn  his  attention  to  those 
I  which  present  greater  technical  difficulties  in  pro- 
duction and  command  a  higher  price.  The  prob- 
j  lems  before  the  dyer  in  this  respect  include  not  only 
'  those  of  dyeing  itself,  but  involve  the  question  of 
I  chemical  or  physical  treatment  of  the  fabrics  in 
very  special  ways,  which,  combined  with  the  weave 
and  design,  produce  quite  novel  results.  The 
weighting  of  silk,  mercerisation  of  cotton,  and  the 
production  of  artificial  fibres  are  instances  to  the 
point.  An  interesting  fabric  consisting  of  a  mohair 
warp  and  wool  weft,  of  fairly  recent  invention, 
affords  another  illustration  of  the  kind  of  possi- 
bilities that  are  open.  The  mohair  warp,  as  it 
existed  in  the  finished  fabric,  was  too  weak  to 
stand  weaving ;  the  warp  originally  consisted  of  a 
mixed  yarn  of  mohair  and  cotton,  and  the  latter 
was  entirely  removed  from  the  piece,  after  weaving, 
by  carbonisation. 

Another  valuable  part  of  the  work  of  the  dye- 
works'  chemist  is  the  detection  of  the  cause  of 
damages  which  arise  during  one  or  another  of  the 
processes  and  the  prevention  of  the  same.  Such 
problems  almost  always  involve  skill  in  chemical 
microscopy,  and  experience  in  this  special 
technique  is  a  valuable  asset  to  the  dyeworks' 
chemist.  Timely  use  of  the  microscope  in  this  way 
may  lead  to  the  early  detection  of  an  impurity  in 
one  of  the  chemical  materials  used  or  a  defect  in 
a  machine  and  so  prevent  heavy  loss. 

The  question  of   large   production   is   one   which 

I    involves  in  the  dyeworks  many  intricate  physical 

and  chemical  problems.     In  the  case  of  each  fabric, 

yarn,  or  fibre  there  is  an  optimum  amount  which 

can    profitably    be   dyed   on   one    machine.       It   is 


BEVIEW. 


[Sept.  15.  1920. 


generally  possible  to  decide  on  the  approximate 
limitations  without  actual  trial. 

In  the  control  of  drying  and  finishing  processes 
the  trained  man  will  find  many  opportunities  for 
the  application  of  his  knowledge.  To  give  a  simple 
example :  — The  difference  in  efficiency  in  the 
ordinary  drying  stove  achieved  by  the  correct  con- 
trol of  the  ventilation,  based  on  observations  of  a 
wet  and  dry  bulb  thermometer,  is  very  striking. 
The  finish  of  a  cloth  varies  in  a  very  remarkable 
way  with  the  conditions  of  the  final  drying, 
namely,  the  previous  and  final  moisture  content  of 
the  cloth,  length  of  time  taken,  and  the  tempera- 
ture at  which  drying  is  carried  out.  The  difference 
in  effect  between  low  and  high  temperature  drying 
is  one  of  the  problems  which  are  ripe  for  thorough 
investigation.  The  mixings,  for  finishing  purposes, 
of  stiffening,  softening,  or  thickening  materials 
and  the  like  present  a  fine  field  of  investigation  to 
the  colloid  chemist.  The  sizing  of  yarns  before 
weaving  and  the  removal  of  the  size  before  dyeing 
may  be  included  in  the  same  class  of  problems. 
Closely  related  are  problems  involving  fermenta- 
tion and  the  growth  of  moulds  on  fabrics  and 
fibres  and  the  destructive  effect  of  micro-organisms. 
The  production  of  materials  with  special  physical 
properties  such  as  waterproofing,  fireproofing, 
making  them  impermeable  to  gases  and  resistant 
to  abnormal  conditions,  offers  another  large  field  of 
scientific  problems.  Finally,  it  must  not  be  for- 
gotten that  we  are  still  very  ignorant  of  what  is 
actually  going  on  in  the  dye-bath  when  a  textile 
material  is  being  dyed. 

The  above  short  sketch  of  the  general  character 
of  the  work  of  a  modern  dyer  will  show  that  the 
training  suggested  is  by  no  means  too  wide  or 
liberal  if  the  industry  is  to  attain  the  rapidity  of 
progress  necessary  to  keep  this  country  at  the 
head  of  the  textile  trade.  It  will  also  be  seen  that 
the  occupation  is  one  in  which  a  man  of  high 
education  may  find  work  which  can  be  of  great 
commercial  value,  and  is  at  the  same  time  intel- 
lectually interesting  and  satisfying. 


INDUSTRIAL  ALCOHOL. 


A.  P.  H.  DESBOROTJGH. 

With  the  ever  increasing  consumption  of  petrol 
we  are  approaching  a  stage  in  which  the  supply  of 
this  commodity  will  not  equal  the  demand.  In  con- 
sequence we  shall  find  that  the  price  of  petrol  will 
rise  rapidly,  and  that  in  a  comparatively  few  years 
the  cost  of  energy  in  this  form  will  be  out  of  all 
proportion  to  that  of  energy  in  the  form  of  solid 
fuel.  The  most  important  use  of  petrol  is  its 
employment  as  a  fuel  iu  the  internal  combustion 
engine.  Therefore,  the  industrial  problem  which 
demands  immediate  attention,  is  the  finding  of  a 
substitute  available  in  considerable  quantities  and 
suitable  for  use  in  these  engines.  Alcohol  alone, 
or  in  admixture  with  various  substances  such  as 
benzol  or  ether,  has  repeatedly  shown  its  merit  as 
a  liquid  fuel,  not  only  as  a  substitute  for  petrol, 
hut  actually  as  an  industrial  rival.  Its  future, 
however,  depends  entirely  upon  the  practicability 
of  producing  it  economically,  and  it  is  mainly  to 
this  dominating  aspect  of  the  problem  of  industrial 
alcohol  that  the  following  considerations  are 
directed. 

Let  us  consider  briefly  the  possible  sources  from 
which  alcohol  may  be  obtained.  As  far  as  the 
manufacture  from  calcium  carbide  is  concerned,  it 


•  Communicated  by  Section  B  (Chemistry)  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion for  the  Advancement  of  Science.  Cardiff,  August,  1920. 


is  difficult  to  obtain  definite  information  about  costs 
of  production.  The  most  concrete  figures  available 
are  given  in  a  report  (1918)  on  alcohol  by  the 
German  Government,  according  to  which  a  firm  at 
Lonza,  Switzerland,  contracted  to  supply  a  recti- 
fied alcohol  to  the  Swiss  Federal  Government  at 
approximately  Is.  per  gallon.  It  is  important  to 
note  that  the  report  considers  it  problematic 
whether  the  manufacture  of  alcohol  from  carbide 
will  ever  be  able  to  compete  with  that  by  the 
fermentation  process,  and  it  is  shown  that,  if  con- 
verted into  calcium  cyanamide  and  in  this  form 
applied  as  fertiliser  to  a  potato  crop,  the  calcium 
carbide  would  indirectly  yield  four  times  as  much 
alcohol  as  when  converted  into  the  alcohol  direct. 
The  Lonza  factory,  however,  is  understood  to  have 
been  closed  down,  as  the  manufacture  of  alcohol 
was  found  to  be  unprofitable.  Lately  it  has  been 
suggested  that  considerable  quantities  of  ethyl 
alcohol  may  be  produced  from  the  ethylene  present 
in  coke-oven  gases.  No  information  is  available 
as  to  the  manufacturing  costs  of  this  alcohol,  but 
in  estimates  from  the  Skinningrove  Iron  Co.  the 
value  of  it  is  put  at  2s.  a  gallon. 

All  other  methods  for  the  manufacture  of  ethyl 
alcohol  are  based  on  the  conversion  of  carbohy- 
drates by  fermentation,  the  carbohydrate  being 
cellulose,  starch,  or  sugars.  It  is  possible  to  get 
reliable  information  as  to  cost,  especially  in  the 
cases  of  conversion  from  starch  or  sugar.  For  the 
conversion  of  cellulose  to  alcohol  several  processes 
have  been  worked  out.  There  is  the  well-known 
process  of  fermenting  sulphite  liquors  which,  in 
countries  of  extensive  timber  and  pulp  production, 
has  attained  considerable  importance.  According 
to  a  report  of  the  Honorary  Advisory  Council  for 
Scientific  and  Industrial  Research  of  Canada,  the 
sulphite  liquor  from  all  the  pulp  mills  in  Canada 
could  supply  5  million  gallons  of  95%  alcohol  per 
annum  at  a  cost  of  about  Is.  6d.  a  gallon.  In  the 
Simonsen  and  the  Classen  processes,  sawdust  and 
waste  wood  are  digested  with  sulphurous  and  sul- 
phuric acids,  respectively,  at  high  temperatures. 
Part  of  the  cellulose  is  thereby  converted  into 
dextrose,  which  may  be  fermented.  A  factory  in 
the  United  States  was  working  this  process  during 
the  war.  Taking  into  account  the  enormous  quan- 
tities of  waste  cellulose  materials  which  are  pro- 
duced annually  all  over  the  world,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  here  is  a  potential  source  of  large  amounts  of 
alcohol,  provided  the  serious  difficulties  met  with 
in  dealing  with  the  waste  cellulose  could  be  over- 
come. It  must  be  remembered  that  this  material 
is,  more  often  than  not,  found  in  very  inaccessible 
places,  and  the  cost  of  transport  to  the  fermen- 
tation factory  would,  usually,  be  considerable. 
Another  difficulty  is  the  large  quantities  of  mineral 
acid  required  for  hydrolysis  of  the  cellulose,  the 
supplies  of  which  would  probably  have  to  be 
brought  from  afar.  This  objection  applies  equally 
to  Willstatter's  hydrochloric  acid  treatment. 
Other  cheap  sources  of  carbohydrates  such  as  peat 
or  seaweed  have  been  suggested  and  even  investi- 
gated on  a  small  scale,  but  the  extensive  utilisation 
of  these  materials  is  very  problematical. 

Coming  to  the  more  readily  fermentable  carbo- 
hydrates (starch  and  sugar  materials),  let  us  con- 
sider briefly  the  possibility  of  industrial  alcohol 
production  in  this  direction. 

To  place  alcohol  on  the  market  at,  say,  3s.  2d. 
per  gallon  retail,  the  manufacturer  will  have  to  sell 
at  2s.  2d.  per  gall.,  one  shilling  being  absorbed  by 
distribution  and  other  charges.  Now,  is  it  possible 
to  manufacture  95%  alcohol  at  2s.  2d.  per  gall,  and 
still  leave  a  sufficient  margin  of  profit  to  the  manu- 
facturers? 

The  cost  of  manufacture  of  1  gall,  of  95%  alcohol 
by  fermentation  in  a  modern  factory  may  be  put 
at  9d.  per  gall.,  including  depreciation  on  plant. 
If  the  wholesale  price  is  2s.   2d.,   there  is  there- 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  17.] 


fore  Is.  5d.  left  to  pay  for  raw  materials  used,  and 
for  interest  on  the  capital  invested  in  the  factory. 
Leaving  4d.  per  gall,  for  the  latter  purpose,  there 
is  Is.  Id.  available  to  pay  for  the  raw  material 
required  for  the  production  of  1  gall,  of  95% 
alcohol.  As  on  an  average  120  galls,  are  obtained 
from  one  ton  of  fermentable  carbohydrates,  it  will 
be  seen  that  the  maximum  price  which  can  be 
offered  per  ton  of  pure  carbohydrates  is  £6  10s., 
supplied  at  the  fermentation  factory. 

The  table  below  gives  the  corresponding  prices 
(based  on  the  carbohydrates  present  in  the  material) 
for  some  of  the  more  common  crops :  — 


Material. 
Fermentable  carbohydrates  (100%) 
Jerusalem  artichokes 

Potatoes  

Mangolds  

Sugar-mangold  (13%  sugar) 

Bice 


Maximum  price 

payable  per  ton. 

£6  10s. 

£1     3s. 

£1     3s. 

lis. 

17s. 


£4  17s. 


It  is  obvious  that  with  present-day  prices  for, 
say,  artichokes,  potatoes  or  mangolds,  it  would  be 
impossible  to  attempt  the  manufacture  of  cheap 
alcohol. 

Whether  if  is  possible  to  bring  the  cost  of  mass- 
production  of  the  raw  materials  within  the  figure 
stated  above  is  the  crux  of  the  whole  question.  The 
information  available  as  to  this  question  is  in  some 
instances  exceedingly  meagre.  For  instance,  in  the 
case  of  Jerusalem  artichokes,  estimates  of  yield  per 
acre  vary  from  5  tons  to  over  30  tons  per  acre. 
Now,  if  the  cost  of  mass  cultivation  is  put  at  £23 
per  acre,  it  will  be  seen  that  a  yield  of  5  tons  of 
tubers  to  the  acre  would  make  it  impossible  to  use 
artichokes  as  raw  material,  whereas  at  the  rate  of 
25  tons  to  the  acre  the  production  of  alcohol  from 
this  source  could  be  regarded  as  economic.  What 
has  been  said  about  the  artichokes  holds  good,  more 
or  less,  for  the  other  materials  mentioned.  One 
of  them,  however,  deserves  especial  comment. 
Maize  is  to-day  offered  in  the  open  market  at  about 
£20 — £25  a  ton.  This  price,  however,  is  as  abnormal 
as  that  of  artichokes  or  those  of  most  other  food- 
stuffs at  the  present  time,  but  there  is  little  doubt 
that  in  certain  South  American  countries,  such  as 
Peru,  where  two  or  three  crops  of  maize  may  be 
harvested  yearly,  this  raw  material  could  be  pro- 
duced at  a  very  much  lower  figure,  somewhere  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  £2  per  ton.  As  the  maximum 
economic  price  for  maize  is  £4  8s.,  it  will  be  6een 
that  here  at  least  is  a  raw  material  which,  in  cer- 
tain localities,  is  eminently  suited  for  the  manu- 
facture of  cheap  alcohol,  and  it  is  stated  to  be  in 
use  in  South  Africa  at  the  present  time. 

I  am  fully  aware  of  the  objection  that  foodstuffs 
ought  not  to  be  used  for  the  manufacture  of  alcohol 
while  there  is  the  present  shortage  of  food  supply. 
I  have  been  informed  that  in  both  Egypt  and  India 
much  land  that  was  formerly  employed  for  the  pro- 
duction of  food  has  recently  been  utilised  for  grow- 
ing cotton,  which  at  the  moment  was  commanding 
higher  prices,  and  that  this  was  a  matter  of  grave 
concern  to  the  respective  Governments. 

I  would  not  for  one  moment  suggest  that  the  ob- 
jection is  not  valid,  so  far  as  cultivated  land  already 
in  existence  is  concerned.  There  can  be  no  such 
objection,  however,  to  the  reclamation  of  waste 
land.  Indeed,  owing  to  the  need  for  rotation  of 
crops,  land  reclaimed  for  the  purpose  of  growing 
raw  material  for  alcohol  production  would  auto- 
matically increase  the  food  supply  of  the  country. 
I  understand  that  in  the  south  of  England  the 
cost  of  reclamation,  when  carried  out  on  a  small 
scale,  is  generally  prohibitive,  but  that  when  it  is 
effected  on  a  large  scale  by  mechanical  means,  the  > 
same  objection  does  not  arise.  May  I  emphasise  in 
this  connexion,  that  in  my  opinion  it  is  essential 
that  the  producers  of  the  raw  material  should  also 


have  a  direct  interest  in  the  manufacture  of  the 
finished  article  ?  In  other  words,  if  alcohol  is  to 
be  produced  economically,  a  co-operative  system 
presents  the  most  favourable  chance  of  success. 

As  to  the  fertility  of  reclaimed  heath  land,  I 
would  quote  the  following  instance  which  has  come 
to  my  personal  knowledge.  On  land  of  this  descrip- 
tion, in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bournemouth,  a 
small-holder  has  within  the  last  few  years  reclaimed 
3  acres  of  land,  and  during  the  past  five  years  has 
obtained  an  average  crop  of  14  tons  of  artichokes 
per  acre. 

If,  then,  it  may  be  assumed  that  carbohydrate 
crops  may  be  grown  for  alcohol  production  without 
detriment  to  food  supplies,  the  question  arises  as 
to  where  land  can  be  most  suitably  reclaimed. 
Many  people  appear  to  think  that  the  tropics  are 
the  most  suitable  place,  but  available  figures  do 
not  entirely  support  this  assumption  with  the  ex- 
ception, perhaps,  of  maize  in  certain  climates. 
Take  for  instance  the  case  of  the  sweet  potato, 
which  is  one  of  the  best  known  examples  of  prolific 
tropical  crops.  According  to  good  authority,  the 
average  yield  amounts  to  4 — 6  tons  per  acre,  or 
barely  that  of  the  potato  yield  in  England.  Of 
other  materials,  yam  yields  4 — 5  tons  per  acre, 
sugar  sorghum  8 — 10  tons  per  acre,  and  sugar  cane 
10 — 15  tons  per  acre.  As  against  this  may  be 
quoted  the  following  figures  from  temperate 
climates: — Sugar  beet  14 — 16  tons,  and  mangolds 
24 — 30  tons.  On  the  whole  it  would  appear  that 
root  crops  are  more  prolific  in  a  temperate  than 
a  tropical  climate. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  temperate  zone  can- 
not, o  priori,  be  excluded  from  the  production  of 
carbohydrates  on  account  of  the  inefficiency  of  the 
soil  to  yield  large  quantities  per  unit  of  land. 
This  being  so,  there  are  certain  advantages  in 
growing  at  any  rate  some  portion  of  the  total 
quantity  of  the  raw  materials  in  this  country.  The 
reclamation  of  waste  land  not  only  increases  the 
available  food  supply  of  the  country  (on  account 
of  the  need  for  rotation  of  crops),  but  also  pro- 
vides employment  for  a  considerable  number  of 
people.  The  alcohol  produced  in  this  manner 
would  also  be  independent  of  overseas  transport. 

At  the  Royal  Naval  Cordite  Factory,  Holton 
Heath,  we  have  for  some  time  past  been  studying 
the  production  of  cheap  alcohol,  and  the  work  is 
now  proceeding  in  conjunction  with  the  Depart- 
ment of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research.  The  ex- 
periments, however,  are  not  sufficiently  advanced  to 
warrant  any  useful  deductions  being  made.  In  the 
first  place  we  have  been,  and  still  are,  carrying  out 
cultural  experiments  to  investigate  the  economics 
of  production.  Several  acres  of  heath  land  have 
been  reclaimed  and  have  been  planted  with  arti- 
chokes, different  plots  receiving  different  treat- 
ment. Experiments  have  also  been  carried  out  to 
ascertain  the  nature  and  economic  possibilities  of 
the  cellulose  contained  in  the  artichoke  stalks.  We 
are  also  growing  a  special  beet  introduced  by  M.  de 
Vilmorin  for  the  manufacture  of  alcohol  in  France. 
Further,  we  are  now  able  to  experiment  with  a 
tuberous  plant  (a  Helianthus),  which  grows  in  the 
Andes  at  an  autitude  of  about  6000  ft.  and  which 
is  already  the  subject  of  experiment  in  France. 
This  plant,  Polymnia  edulis,  is  said  to  produce 
tubers  of  from  0'5  to  2  lb.  weight,  and  to  have 
a  sugar  content  comparing  favourably  with  that 
of  mangolds'.  Finally,  the  possibility  of  dealing 
with  cellulose  on  parallel  lines  to  the  Boulard  pro- 
cess is  being  studied.  It  remains  to  be  seen  whether 
it  will  be  possible  to  obtain  an  organism  which  will 
convert  cellulose  into  fermentable  sugars. 

To  sum  up  the  position,  it  appears  that,  though 
it  is  perfectly  certain  that  the  total  demand  for 
power  alcohol  can  never  be  met  solely  by  home  pro- 
duction, it  is  too  early  to  say  that  the  home  manu- 
facture is  uneconomic. 


REVIEW. 


[Sept.  15.  1920. 


NEWS    AND    NOTES. 


AUSTRALIA. 

Cement  Works  in  Tasmania. — For  a  long  time  past 
there  has  been  a  considerable  shortage  of  cement 
in  the  principal  States  of  Australia,  and  this  has 
been  severely  felt  in  Tasmania.  A  large  deposit  of 
limestone  exists  on  Maria  Island,  which  is  situated 
on  the  south-east  coast  of  Tasmania.  It  is  reported 
to  be  of  very  high  quality,  and,  provided  other 
materials  are  available,  should  justify  the  erection 
of  a  cement  plant.  Coal  is  found  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  St.  Mary's,  but  so  far  it  has  not  been  worked 
owing  to  its  poor  quality.  Shale  is  also  plentiful 
and  within  easy  reach. 

A  company  has  been  recently  floated  with  which 
such  well-known  men  as  Sir  John  Monash,  Mr  Bice 
and  Mr.  Boas  Kelly  are  associated,  having  for  its 
object  the  establishment  of  a  cement  works  with  a 
capacity  of  approximately  50,000  tons  per  annum. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  extreme  care  will  have  to 
be  taken  to  avoid  making  initial  mistakes.  Trouble 
has  already  been  experienced  in  one  plant  in 
Australia  owing  to  the  high  and  variable  percentage 
of  ash  which  occurs  in  low-grade  coals.  Such  ash, 
almost  invariably  high  in  alumina,  has  proved  an 
endless  source  of  worry  owing  to  the  tendency  to 
cut  rings  in  the  lining  of  the  rotary  kilns,  besides 
interfering  with  the  uniformity  of  the  final  product. 

The  Zinc  and  Iron  Industries. — The  Electrolytic  Co. 
of  Australasia  has  announced  that  within  the  next 
few  weeks  the  weekly  output  of  electrolytic  zinc 
from  the  Risdon  plant  in  Tasmania  will  be  increased 
from  100  to  140  tons,  by  the  use  in  a  portion  of  the 
new  largo  plant  of  an  extra  1750  h.p.  of  electric 
energy  to  be  supplied  by  the  Tasmanian  Govern- 
ment, which  has  almost  unlimited  supplies.  Con- 
struction of  the  first  half  of  the  new  100-ton  zinc 
plant  is  being  steadily  advanced,  and  work  on  the 
buildings  and  plant  for  the  treatment  of  by-pro- 
ducts and  the  development  of  subsidiary  industries 
are  also  proceeding. 

The  Austral  Nail  Co.  is  about  to  undertake  the 
manufacture  of  galvanised  wire.  The  plant  is  to  he 
extensive,  and  will  probably  start  working  in  about 
six  months.  Up  to  the  present  the  operations  of 
this  company  have  been  confined  to  the  manufac- 
ture of  wire  for  nail  making,  black  fencing  wire, 
and  wire  for  general  manufacturing  purposes. 
Steel  supplies  are  still  rather  short,  but  normal  con- 
ditions are  steadily  being  reached. 

The  future  of  iron  production  in  Australia  is  con- 
sidered to  be  promising.  Large  works  are  to  be 
constructed  at  Newcastle,  mainly  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  wire  rope,  for  which  all  the  raw  materials 
can  be  obtained  in  Australia.  The  Broken  Hill 
Proprietary  Co.,  Ltd.,  is  making  extensive  addi- 
tions to  its  steel  works  at  Port  AVaratah,  New  South 
Wales,  at  a  cost  of  many  millions. 

Mining. — It  is  stated  that  a  very  rich  discovery 
of  silver-lead  ore  has  been  made  some  200  miles  west 
of  Broken  Hill,  specimens  obtained  near  the  sur- 
face showing  about  82  per  cent,  lead  and  35  oz. 
silver.  Promising  ore  was  found  near  the  same 
locality  in  the  late  seventies. — (Official.) 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

New  Talc  Mine. — A  new  talc  mine  has  been  opened 
in  the  Barberton  district,  where  the  resources  of 
talc  are  apparently  capable  of  great  expansion.  The 
new  mine,  known  as  the  Scotia  talc  mine,  lies  to 
the  north  of  the  Sheba  railway  bridge,  and  the  de- 
posits appear  to  be  a  series  of  beds  up  to  400  ft.  in 
thickness.  Judging  from  the  workings  that  have 
been  opened,  a  superior  bed  of  talc,  varying  from 
15  to  25  ft.  thick,  has  been  struck  400  ft.  below  the 
outcrop.     There  appears  to  be  a  sufficient  tonnage 


in  sight  to  establish  a  permanent  industry,  and  the 
working  facilities  are  such  that  the  mineral  can  be 
delivered  on  the  surface  at  the  cost  of  a  few  shil- 
lings a  ton.  The  company's  works  are  some  two 
miles  away,  with  easy  access  by  rail  and  road,  and 
a  new  plant  capable  of  handling  500  tons  a  month 
has  been  erected  to  deal  with  the  output.  Grades 
of  talc  are  produced  that  are  suitable  for  industrial 
as  well  as  medicinal  and  toilet  purposes. — (S. 
African  J.  Ind.,  June,  1920.) 

Association  of  Technical  and  Scientific  Societies. — A 
body  has  been  formed  which  will  be  known  as  the 
Associated  Scientific  and  Technical  Societies  of 
South  Africa,  and  which  will  bring  together  eight 
or  ten  of  the  chief  technical  societies  in  that 
country  into  a  common  institution  at  Johannes- 
burg. The  necessary  funds  will  be  obtained  by  a 
loan  from  the  Chamber  of  Mines,  by  contributions 
from  the  capital  funds  of  each  society,  and  by  an 
appeal  to  their  respective  members. — (Bd.  of  Trade 
J.,  Aug.  5,  1920.) 

CANADA. 

Natural  Gas. — It  is  reported  that  the  San  Joaquin 
well  in  the  Peace  River  district  is  yielding  a  steady 
flow  of  20  million  cb.  ft.  of  gas  every  24  hours.  The 
well  is  now  being  capped,  and  drilling  operations 
are  being  carried  out  in  search  of  further  sources 
of  oil.— (Official.) 

Oil  Developments  in  Western  Ontario. — For  over 
60  years  the  bulk  of  the  oil  produced  in  Ontario 
has  come  from  the  corniferous  formation  at  depths 
varying  from  250 — 500  feet.  Large  quantities  of 
high-grade  oil  have  been  produced,  and  now  the 
flow  tends  to  settle  down  to  a  small  but  fairly  steady 
production.  In  1917,  a  well  sunk  to  a  depth  of 
3185  feet  at  Dover,  Kent  County,  Ontario,  showed 
the  existence  of  a  lower  and  entirely  new  gas  and 
oil  horizon  consisting  of  an  extension  of  the  new 
Trenton  formation  from  Ohio  and  Indiana  across 
Lake  Erie  and  south-western  Ontario.  The  product 
from  the  new  field  is  free  from  sulphur,  and  thus 
has  a  higher  market  value  than  that  from  the 
shallower  wells.  The  6uccess  of  this  development 
work  has  attracted  much  attention,  and  several 
companies,  including  an  English  syndicate,  will 
complete  deep  wells  during  this  summer. 

Developments  in  New  Brunswick. — Active  exploita- 
tion of  the  gypsum  deposits  and  the  oil  and  natural 
gas  fields  of  New  Brunswick  is  anticipated  during 
the  present  year.  The  great  demand  for  houses 
throughout  the  Dominion  has  created  an  insistent 
inquiry  for  gypsum,  and  although  the  adjoining 
province  of  Nova  Scotia  is  a  big  shipper  of  this 
mineral  to  the  United  States,  New  Brunswick  has 
only  made  a  few  sample  shipments.  The  New 
Brunswick  Gypsum  Co.,  however,  has  made  exten- 
sive plans  for  the  development  of  its  gypsum 
deposits  at  Hillsboro,  on  the  shores  of  the  Bay  of 
Fundy,  and  is  planning  a  large  export  trade.  The 
company  has  several  mills  manufacturing  plaster, 
and  the  home  market  has  in  the  past  absorbed  the 
greater  part  of  the  output.  American  manu- 
facturers are  anxious  to  obtain  the  crude  gypsum 
for  their  mills,  and  although  the  province  has  large 
deposits  of  the  mineral,  they  are  not  being  worked. 
The  development  of  this  industry  on  a  larger  scale 
is  only  a  matter  of  capital  and  labour. 

The  D'Arcy  Exploration  Co.,  a  subsidiary  of  the 
Anglo-Persian  Oil  Co.,  will  carry  on  extensive  ex- 
ploration work  in  the  province  in  the  hope  of  dis- 
covering new  natural  gas  fields.  Borings  made  in  the 
Moncton  district  last  year  will  be  followed  up  and 
extended,  and  preparations  have  been  made  for 
boring  at  three  different  points  this  summer.  The 
fact  that  the  Anglo-Persian  Oil  Co.  has  already 
invested  $300,000  in  leases  in  the  district  would 
indicate  that  its  experts  have  considerable  faith  in 
its  possibilities. — (Agricultural  and  Industrial 
Progress.  May,  1920.) 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  IT] 


REVIEW. 


FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Metallurgy. — There  has  been  a 
slight  falling  off  in  metallurgical  business  during 
the  holiday  season.  The  production  of  cast  iron  is 
steadily  progressing,  and  the  Comptoir  de  Longwy 
will  soon  be  in  a  position  to  meet  the  full  require- 
ments of  the  foundries  in  certain  grades.  The  very 
marked  reduction  in  the  prices  of  all  metallurgical 
products  in  Germany  resulting  from  the  recent- 
measures  adopted  by  the  siderurgical  association  of 
that  country,  and  the  reduction  in  prices  in  Bel- 
gium, are  bound  to  react  on  the  French  market. 
With  the  approaching  return  of  more  normal  con- 
ditions of  supply  and  demand,  increased  market 
stability  seems  to  be  assured. 

Great  interest  is  being  taken  in  a  new  process  of 
producing  steel  direct  from  the  ore,  and  it  is  re- 
ported that  a  company  with  a  capital  of  60  million 
francs  is  being  formed  to  exploit  it  on  a  large  scale. 
Particulars  are  lacking,  but  the  main  principle  is 
stated  to  be  that  of  heating  a  mixture  of  ore,  coal 
and  flux,  all  thoroughly  pulverised,  in  a  revolving 
furnace,  such  as  is  used  in  the  cement  industry. 
Among  the  objections  brought  against  it  are,  that 
whereas  the  chemical  composition  of  a  cement  may 
vary  considerably,  those  of  steel  are  restricted  to 
within  much  narrower  limits;  and  the  cost  of  break- 
ing down  and  pulverising  such  large  quantities  of 
raw  materials  will  be  very  great.  The  author  of  the 
process,  M.  Basset,  has  carried  out  experiments  at 
Dennemont,  near  Mantes-la-Ville,  in  a  cement  fac- 
tory containing  revolving  furnaces  56 — 60  metres 
long.  He  has  produced  ingots  of  cast  iron,  steel  and 
wrought  iron,  and  the  results  seem  encouraging. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  a  process  of  this  kind  would 
do  much  to  free  the  country  from  constant  grave 
anxiety  in  regard  to  supplies  of  foreign  coke. 

Coal. — A  question  of  immediate  importance  is 
whether  means  of  transport  will  be  available  to 
carry  the  1.600,000  tons  of  coal  due  to  France, 
under  the  Spa  agreement.  The  transport  authori- 
ties state  that  it  can  be  done,  but  the  fact  must 
not  be  lost  sight  of  that  the  quantity  of  coal  now 
imported  into  France  is  much  greater  than  in 
pre-war  days,  and  that  the  available  rolling-stock 
and  other  means  of  transport  are  notably  reduced. 
To  cope  with  present  requirements  the  transport  by 
rail  alone  would  have  to  be  increased  by  200  per 
cent.  During  July  the  total  amount  of  foreign  coal 
imported  into  France  was  1,500,000  tons,  to  which 
total  America  contributed  300,000  tons.  It  is 
reckoned  that  on  an  average  a  French  miner  in  pre- 
war days  raised  200  tons  of  coal  a  year.  During 
the  war  this  figure  came  down  to  135  tons,  and  now 
it  has  dropped  to  100  tons. 

The  Chemical  Industry. — This  industry  has  been 
noticeably  affected  by  the  crisis  prevailing  in  the 
hide  and  textile  industries.  The  unfavourable  rates 
of  exchange  do  not  allow  trading  with  foreign 
countries,  including  Germany,  where  the  prices  are 
very  high.  This  fact,  coupled  with  difficulties  re- 
sulting from  obstacles  put  in  the  way  of  a  speedy 
delivery  of  goods,  makes  trading  with  this  country 
very  difficult.  The  United  States  is  trying  to  com- 
pete on  the  French  market  for  the  supply  of  dyes, 
but  the  absence  of  fixed  prices,  delays  in  delivery, 
and  the  lack  of  depots  in  France  make  the  attempt 
appear  but  very  half-hearted. 

Demand  and  consumption  are  diminishing,  and 
if  a  few  materials  are  more  abundant,  requirements 
in  other  respects  are  barely  met.  The  position  of 
the  industry  is  becoming  critical. 

Franco-German  Synthetic-Ammonia  Convention. — On 
November  11,  1919,  the  French  Minister  of  Indus- 
trial Reconstruction  signed  a  convention  with  the 
Badisehe  Anilin-und  Soda  Fabrik,  with  the  object 
of  obtaining  the  assistance  of  the  German  company 
in  regard  to  the  technical  details  necessary  for  the 
economic  working  of  the  Haber  patents  owned  by 


that  company  but  acquired  by  the  French  War 
Minister  under  the  Peace  Treaty.  As  the  period 
during  which  the  convention  could  be  denounced 
had  expired,  the  agreement  came  into  force  on 
April  1,  1920,  and  a  Bill  intended  to  carry  it  into 
effect  is  now  before  the  French  parliament.  The 
Bill  provides  that  the  French  Ministers  of  War  and 
Finance  can  jointly  concede  the  benefits  accruing 
from  the  convention  to  a  French  individual  or  com- 
pany, or  failing  that,  to  a  French  company  in  trust 
on  behalf  of  the  State,  such  company  to  be  assigned 
a  suitable  portion  of  the  National  Powder  Factory 
at  Toulouse.  A  credit  of  10,000  francs  will  be  opened 
in  order  to  provide  for  the  initial  cost  of  applying 
the  convention. 

The  convention  is  intended  to  secure  national 
independence  as  regards  military  requirements  in 
time  of  war  and  food  production  in  time  of  peace, 
and  will  enable  a  considerable  portion  of  the  ex- 
penses incurred  during  the  war  to  be  recovered. — 
(Eev.  Prod.  Chim.,  July  31,  1920.) 

Electrochemical  Industries  in  the  Pyrenees. — The 
water-power  resources  of  the  Pyrenees  are  being 
rapidly  developed,  and  about  lo0,000  kw.,  or  ten 
times  the  quantity  in  1914,  is  now  being  utilised. 
In  the  Pyrenees,  aluminium  (1500  metric  tons  a 
year)  is  manufactured  at  the  Auzat  works  (Vic 
d'Essos),  carbide  (4000  t.  a  year)  at  Auzat,  at 
Castelet  on  the  Ariege  and  Boussens  on  the 
Garonne.  Cyanamide  is  to  be  made  at  a  large  State 
factory  on  the  plateau  of  Lannemezan ;  it  will  con- 
sume 50,000  h.p.,  and  another,  at  Marignac,  will 
have  a  daily  output  of  120  t.  of  cyanamide,  with  a 
consumption  of  40,000  h.p.  Nitric  acid  is  made  by 
the  Birkeland  and  Eyde  process  at  the  Soulom 
works  of  the  Norwegian  Nitrogen  Co.  Chlorine, 
calcium  chloride  and  caustic  soda  are  made  electro- 
lytically  at  Boussens,  on  the  Garonne,  utilising  the 
saline  springs  at  Salies-du-Salat.  Abrasives  are 
manufactured  at  the  Sarrancolin  works,  which  pro- 
duces aloxite  by  melting  bauxite  in  the  electric  fur- 
nace, and  at  the  Mercus  works  (near  Foix),  which 
makes  boron  carbide.  The  electro-metallurgical 
industry  is  also  rapidly  extending,  particularly  in 
regard  to  the  production  of  ferro-alloys. — (Schioeiz. 
Chem.-Zeit.,  June  24,  1920.) 

UNITED  STATES. 

Asphalt  and  Allied  Substances  in  1918. — The  pro- 
duction of  asphalt  in  the  United  States  in  1918  was 
1,237,853  short  tons,  valued  at  §18,540,0:>2.  Ihe 
output  is  classed  in  two  main  categories — solid  and 
semi-solid  (penetration  less  than  200)  and  liquid 
(penetration  greater  than  200).  The  former  cate- 
gory includes  binder  for  pavements,  and  the  latter 
road-oil  and  asphalt  flux.  The  heavy  residuals 
from  American  and  Mexican  crude  oils  form  the 
great  bulk  of  the  petroleum  asphalt  produced, 
whilst  native  asphalt  is  largely  imported  from 
Trinidad  (52,492  tons  in  1918). 

The  following  data  give  the  asphalt  production 
abroad :  — 

Mexico    (barrels    of    crude    asphaltic    base   oil) : 

1916,  40,545,712;  1917,  55.292,770;  1918,  63,S28,327. 
Trinidad   (native   asphalt):    1916,   133,204   tons; 

1917,  132,742  tons;  1918,  74,254  tons. 
Venezuela   (native  asphalt):    1916,   49,176   tons; 

1917,  54,410  tons ;  1918,  47,314  tons. 

Austria  (tons  of  ozokerite  and  asphalt) :  1911, 
7541 ;  1912,  10,377. 

France  (tons  of  asphalt):  1911,  169,651;  1912, 
311,763. 

Germany  (tons  of  asphalt):  1911,  81,880;  1912, 
96.117. 

Russia  (tons  of  asphalt):  1909,  2418;  1910, 
24,988. 

Japan,  Spain,  and  Italy  were  also  producers. — 
(U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Mar.  31,  1920.) 


[Sept.  15.  1920. 


Year. 

Kin. 

1916      . 

.     5.530.547 

1917      . 

.     3.948.392 

1918      . 

.     2.605.550 

England. 

France. 

America. 

Kin. 

Kin. 

Kin. 

1.151.000      . 

.     1.113.000 

.     2.310,000 

902.000      . 

.     1.104,000 

.     2.569,000 

834.000      . 

414.000 

.     2.815.000 

848,000      . 

414.000 

.     3.814,000 

lir.o.oiHi     . 

202.000 

.     4.923,000 

58l>,000      . 

126.000 

.     1,121.000 

491.000      . 

126,000 

.     1.553,000 

JAPAN. 

Hydro-electric  Power  in  Korea. — A  large  hydro- 
electric power  scheme,  supported  by  the  Oriental 
Development  Co.,  is  contemplated,  with  the  object 
of  utilising  the  River  Hwangsu-wou,  a  tributary  of 
the  river  Yalu,  in  South  Hamkyeng  Province.  The 
capital  will  be  10  million  yen  (yen  =  2s.  Oid.),  and  it 
is  anticipated  that  there  will  be  a  large  demand  for 
electric  power,  as  South  Hamkveng  is  rich  in  timber 
and  minerals.— {Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  July  29,  1920.) 

The  Camphor  Industry. — With  the  exception  of  an 
annual  export  of  about  200,000  kin  (kin  =  r32  lb.) 
from  China  and  of  the  output  of  the  synthetic  pro- 
duct in  Europe  and  America,  practically  the  whole 
world's  supply  of  camphor  is  controlled  by  Japan. 
On  account  of  the  greatly  increased  demand  from 
Europe  and  America,  Japan  has  been  able  to  supply 
only  60 — 70  per  cent,  of  the  requirements.  The 
consumption  of  camphor  in  Japan  itself  is  shown 
in  the  following  table:  — 

Year.      Kin. 

1912  ..  2.521.000 

1913  . .  2.775,344 

1914  . .  4.060.968 

1915  . .  5.729.335 

The  exports  to  the  chief  consuming  countries  from 
1912 — 1918  were  as  follows :  — 

Year. 

1912  . . 

1913  .. 

1914  .. 

1915  . . 

1916  . . 

1917  .. 

1918  . . 

The  demand  is  still  in  excess  of  the  supply,  and  the 
decrease  in  production  has  induced  the  authorities 
to  examine  the  question  very  carefully.  The  ex- 
traction of  camphor  from  the  leaves  will  probably 
be  investigated  shortly  (c/.  J.,  1920,  76  e).— (Chem. 
Ind.,  July  21,  1920.) 

GENERAL. 

The  Textile  Institute. — The  Autumn  Congress  of 
the  Institute  will  be  held  in  the  premises  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Arts,  London,  from  September  30 
to  October  2,  inclusive.  The  proceedings  will  open 
with  the  delivery  of  the  "  Mather "  Lecture,  by 
Prof.  H.  M.  Lefroy,  on  "  Insects  as  Controlling 
Factors  in  the  Supply  of  Cotton  and  Textile 
Materials."  On  the  morning  of  October  1,  after  an 
address  by  the  president  (Sir  Herbert  Dixon, 
Bart.),  Mr.  Oscar  S.  Hall,  of  Bury,  will  submit  a 
paper  on  "Woven  Fabric:  Achievements  and  Possi- 
bilities," and  exhibit  an  interesting  collection  of 
fabrics  produced  on  modern  looms.  Subsequently. 
the  Institute  members  will  be  entertained  to  lunch 
by  the  Clothworkers'  Company,  at  the  Cloth- 
workers'  Hall,  and  later  in  the  day  there  will  be  a 
visit  to  the  British  Institute  of  Industrial  Art  at 
Knightsbridge.  On  October  2,  a  visit  will  be  paid 
to  the  National  Physical  Laboratory. 

The  Foundation  Fund,  which  was  initiated  in 
1917  by  Sir  William  Mather,  has  now  reached 
£11,000,  and  it  is  hoped  to  increase  it  to  £50,000. 
The  "  Mather  "  Lecture  was  instituted  with 
the  object  of  promoting  interest  in  the  technical 
and  scientific  aspects  of  the  textile  industries,  and 
a  special  gift  of  £2000  from  Mr.  J.  Crompton,  of 
Manchester,  has  enabled  the  Institute  to  inaugur- 
ate an  annual  competition  in  connexion  with  the 
design  and  structure  of  woven  fabrics.  The  Journal 
of  the  Institute  has  been  considerably  developed, 
more  particularly  with  regard  to  the  abstracting 
and  indexing  of  textile  literature,  and  for  this 
work  substantial  assistance  is  being  received  from 
the    various    textile    research    associations.      The 


Institute  has  sections  in  Yorkshire,  Lancashire, 
Ireland,  and  in  the  south  of  Scotland. 

The  Swiss  Celluloid  Industry. — Switzerland  has  a 
modest  celluloid  industry  of  quite  recent  date.  Be- 
fore the  war  Germany  was  its  chief  provider  of  raw 
celluloid  and  celluloid  goods ;  France  could  not  com- 
pete, and  England  exported  but  very  little  to 
Switzerland.  The  war  caused  a  revolution  in  the 
Swiss  celluloid  market.  For  lack  of  raw  celluloid, 
several  plants  manufacturing  celluloid  goods  had  to 
curtail  production,  but  one  decided  to  produce  on 
its  own  account,  and  in  this  it  was  supported  by  the 
Swiss  Government,  which  was  in  need  of  several 
products  of  the  celluloid  industry. 

Germany  is  still  unable  to  export  celluloid  to 
Switzerland,  whilst  France  has  succeeded  in  send- 
ing considerable  quantities  of  combs,  as  Paris  sup- 
plies Switzerland  with  most  of  her  requirements  in 
this  direction.  The  manufacture  of  hair  decorations 
and  combs  is  a  domestic  industry,  and  several  im- 
portant Swiss  firms  are  now  making  these  goods. 

The  most  important  firm  for  general  celluloid 
goods  is  the  Swiss  Celluloid  Goods  Manufacturing 
Co.,  of  Zollikofen,  near  Berne.  This  firm  began  to 
manufacture  in  1907,  and  in  1917  it  built  a  plant 
for  producing  crude  celluloid.  Since  then  the  pro- 
duction has  been  constantly  increasing,  and  a  new 
plant  has  been  added  at  Worblaufen,  where  the 
Swiss  Government  manufactures  explosives.  In 
1913,  the  study  and  production  of  non-inflammable 
celluloid  was  taken  up  by  the  Cellonite  Co.  (Dreyfus 
and  Co.),  in  Basle,  which  worked  with  the  Dreyfus 
patents,  producing  cellulose  acetate,  largely  used 
for  aeroplane  varnishes,  gas  masks,  etc.  During 
the  war  the  manufacture  of  cellulose  acetate  has 
been  transplanted  by  this  firm  into  England, 
France,  Italy,  and  the  United  States.  The  diffi- 
culties of  obtaining  supplies  of  camphor  gave  rise 
to  the  erection  of  a  new  plant  for  the  production  of 
synthetic  camphor  at  Worblaufen,  in  the  above- 
mentioned  Government  nitrocellulose  plant.  This 
was  taken  up  by  the  Camphorn  Co.,  Ltd.,  using 
terebenthene  oil  as  starting  material. 

The  guncotton  for  the  manufacture  of  crude  cellu- 
loid is  produced  by  the  new  gunpowder  works  at 
Wimmis  (Canton  Berne)  belonging  to  the  Swiss 
Government.  At  present  the  daily  production  of 
celluloid  in  Switzerland  is  less  than  1000  kg. 

Unfortunately,  no  official  figures  are  available 
in  regard  to  exports  and  imports  of  celluloid,  as  in 
the  Swiss  customs  tariff  no  distinction  is  made 
between  celluloid  and  rubber.  It  may  be  noted, 
however,  that  Germanv  exported  to  Switzerland  in 
1913.  45,000  kg.  of  crude  celluloid,  valued  at  ap- 
proximately 200,000  francs,  and  combs,  buttons, 
cloth,  etc.,  worth  about  900,000  francs. 

The  Glass  Industry  in  Czecho-SIovakia. — In  Czecho- 
slovakia there  are  156  glass  factories,  15  of  which 
use  wood  as  sole  fuel,  21  wood  and  coal,  and  the 
rest  coal.  There  are  also  over  3500  independent 
firms  that  finish  partly-manufactured  glass  pro- 
ducts, and  a  large  amount  of  work  is  done  in  the 
homes  of  the  people.  Before  the  war  the  hollow  and 
cast  glass  section  of  the  industry  produced  an  out- 
put worth  120,500,000  kronen  (par  value  of  krone  = 
10d.);  the  present  monthly  output  is  about  25,000 
metric  tons,  and  will  probably  soon  reach  35,000  t., 
as  eighty  per  cent,  of  the  production  is  exported. 
In  1913  the  window-glass  section,  including  blown 
mirror  glass  and  photographic  glass,  produced 
nearly  11  million  sq.  metres  of  glass  and  is  now 
working  at  75  per  cent,  of  capacity.  The  bottle- 
making  plants  were  working  at  35  per  cent,  of 
their  capacity,  which  has  recently  been  increased 
to  240  million  pieces.  With  the  use  of  improved 
plant  and  the  construction  of  new  factories,  it  is 
expected  that  the  normal  pre-war  capacity  will  be 
surpassed  by  50  per  cent,  when  the  industry  can 
obtain  sufficient  coal.     The  annual  imports  of  raw 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  17.] 


REVIEW. 


materials  used  are: — Potash,  1000  metric  tons; 
nickel,  2  t. ;  cobalt,  2  t. ;  saltpetre,  600  t. ;  Glauber's 
salt,  12.000  t. ;  boric  acid,  240  t, ;  selenium,  1200 
kg.;  and  gold,  20  kg.— (U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  June  22, 
1920) 

The  Industrial  Situation  in  Belgium. — The  industrial 
situation  in  Belgium  in  May  showed  a  decided 
improvement  over  the  position  six  months 
previously ;  in  most  cases  production  has  increased, 
and  raw  materials  have  been  in  better  supply.  The 
delivery  of  industrial  coal  from  Germany  under 
the  terms  of  the  Peace  Treaty  has  now  reached 
about  55,000  tons  a  month,  and  larger  deliveries 
are  expected.  The  home  production  of  coal  is  still 
insufficient  for  industrial  purposes,  although  the 
output  of  non-industrial  coal  is  well  above  the  1914 
rate,  and  a  surplus  is  left  for  export  to  France. 
Owing  to  the  shortage  of  fuel  and  raw  materials, 
the  iron  and  steel  industry  is  still  far  from  meeting 
the  home  demand ;  stocks  on  hand  are  scanty,  prices 
are  continually  fluctuating,  wages  are  unstable, 
and  delivery  can  seldom  be  guaranteed.  On  May 
1,  14  blast  furnaces  were  in  operation  as  against 
52  before  the  war,  and  their  combined  daily  output 
amounted  to  2165  metric  tons. 

The  zinc  industry  is  hampered  by  lack  of  ore,  and 
the  plants  are  still  suffering  from  the  effect  of  war 
damages,  as  reparation  and  reconstruction  are  held 
back  by  difficulty  in  obtaining  materials.  The 
output  of  zinc  in  April  (6261  tons)  was  36  per  cent, 
of  the  1913  output. 

The  plate  and  window  glass  industries  are  in  a 
favourable  position,  for  the  output  is  higher  than 
in  1913,  and  could  be  still  further  increased  if 
sufficient  coal  and  sodium  sulphate  were  obtain- 
able. There  is  an  increasing  tendency  to  sell  all 
varieties  of  glass  for  export  as  the  prices  are  so 
high  that  only  countries  with  a  favourable 
exchange  can  afford  to  buy. 

Thus  the  two  chief  factors  delaying  resumption 
of  Belgian  production  are  lack  of  fuel  and  shortage 
of  raw  materials.  Once  this  shortage  is  remedied, 
production  in  Belgium  should  increase  rapidly,  as 
the  labour  situation  is  much  more  satisfactory 
there  than  in  any  other  belligerent  country. — 
(U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  June  30,  1920.) 

Future    of    the    Chemical    Industry   in    China. — The 

chemical  industry  of  China  is  still  in  its  infancy. 
Those  chemicals  for  which  there  is  any  demand, 
such  as  sulphuric  acid,  alkalis,  alcohol  arid  so  forth, 
are  imported  from  Japan.  The  three  sulphuric  acid 
factories  which  China  possesses  are  not  sufficient  to 
supply  her  daily  requirements  of  sulphuric  acid, 
estimated  to  amount  to  about  1000  lb.  As  the 
Chinese  Government  imposes  moderate  import 
duties,  there  are  good  openings  for  trade  in  chemi- 
cals with  China  and  even  for  establishing  native 
industries,  especially  an  alkali  industry. — (Z. 
angexo.  Chem.,  July  2,  1920.) 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


THE    ARTIFICIAL    SILK    INDUSTRY. 

Sik, — I  have  read  Mr.  Briggs'  letter  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  for 
August  31  with  considerable  interest,  because  he 
has  ascribed  various  statements  in  ray  article  in  the 
previous  issue  to  the  product  of  Messrs.  The  British 
Cellulose  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  has  then  proceeded  to 
contradict  them. 

It  3eems  to  me  clear  that  the  statements  with 
regard  to  cellulose  acetate  silk  describe,  in  a  general 
way,  the  properties  of  the  various  makes  which 
have,    from    time    to    time,    been    available — sum- 


marising what  is  already  well  known  to  the  people 
concerned  in  the  industry. 

If  the  British  Cellulose  Company's  product 
should  eventually  prove  to  be  something  new  in  the 
way  of  acetate  silk,  any  future  description  of 
artificial  silk  would  naturally  make  mention  of  their 
improvements;  but,  although  I  have  been  able  to 
test  samples  ascribed  to  them,  I  have  not  been  able 
to  purchase  any  of  their  silk,  and,  therefore,  cannot 
comply  with  Mr.  Briggs'  demand  that  criticism 
should  be  based  on  knowledge  and  experience  of 
their  particular  product,  and  give  it  special 
mention. 

I  can  only  repeat  that  I  have  not  yet  obtained 
from  any  source,  British  or  foreign,  an  acetate  silk 
as  strong  in  the  wet  condition  as,  nor  with  70  per 
cent  of  the  dry  strength  of,  some  of  the  viscose 
product.  The  latter  is  commonly  used  for  warp,  and 
has  been  for  a  number  of  years,  and  it  can  be 
obtained,  if  required,  in  fine  counts  which  have  a 
greater  covering  power  than  the  same  count  in 
other  artificial  silk.  With  regard  to  the  dyeing 
properties,  it  will  be  observed  tnat  my  statements 
referred  to  dyeing  by  "  ordinar"  methods  "  ;  I  am 
aware  that  acetate  silk  may  be  dyed  by  other 
methods,  although  Mr.  Briggs  does  not  disclose  the 
easy  and  cheap  processes  to  which  he  refers. —  I  am, 
Sir,  etc., 

Coventry.  Leonard  P.  Wilson. 

Sept.  9,  1920. 


PERSONALIA. 


Dr.  J.  C.  Kernot  has  been  appointed  chief 
research  chemist  to  British  Glues  and  Chemicals, 
Ltd. 

Dr.  R.  M.  Caven,  principal  of  the  Technical 
College,  Darlington,  has  been  elected  to  the  chair 
of  inorganic  and  analytical  chemistry  in  the  Royal 
Technical  College,  Glasgow. 

Dr.  J.  Kenyon,  of  the  British  Dyestuffs  Corpora- 
tion research  colony  at  Oxford  University,  has  been 
appointed  head  of  the  chemical  department  at  the 
Battersea  Polytechnic. 

Mr.  R.  S.  Glennie,  lecturer  at  the  Battersea 
Polytechnic,  has  been  appointed  chief  lecturer  in 
pharmaceutics  and  materia  medica  at  the  Royal 
Technical  College,  Glasgow. 

Prof.  J.  B.  Farmer,  of  the  Imperial  College  of 
Science  and  Technology,  has  been  appointed  a 
member  of  the  Advisory  Council  to  the  Committee 
of  the  Privy  Council  for  Scientific  and  Industrial 
Research. 

Mr.  W.  C.  Bridgeman,  M.P.,  has  been  appointed 
the  first  Secretary  of  Mines  under  the  new  Mining 
Industry  Act,  and  Major  Sir  P.  Lloyd-Graeme, 
M.P.,  succeeds  him  as  Parliamentary  Secretary  to 
the  Board  of  Trade.  Mr.  Bridgeman  has  appointed 
Mr.  E.  A.  Gowers  as  Permanent  Under-Secretary 
for  Mines. 

We  regret  to  announce  the  death,  on  August  11, 
of  Mr.  C.  C.  Moore,  a  member  of  this  Society  since 
1887,  and  managing  director  of  Charles  Moore  and 
Co.,  Ltd.,  chemical  manufacturers,  of  Lymm,  near 
Warrington. 

Prof.  Armand  Gautier,  who  died  recently  at 
Cannes,  aged  83,  was  a  chemist  of  more  than 
national  repute,  and  also  an  authority  on  physi- 
ology, hygiene,  and  therapeutics.  Perhaps  his 
best-known  researches  were  those  on  the  thera- 
peutic uses  of  arsenical  compounds,  and  his  most 
widely  read  book  that  on  the  chemistry  of  the 
living  cell.  Among  other  posts  of  honour,  he 
served  as  president  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences 
and  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine. 


KEVIEW. 


[Sept.  15.  1920. 


REPORTS. 


FUEL  ECONOMY. 

Third  Report  op  the  Committee  appointed  by  the 
British  Association  for  the  Investigation  of 
Fuel  Economy,  the  Utilisation  of  Coal,  and 
Smoke  Prevention. 
Since  its  reappointment  (cf.  J.,  1919,  355  r),  the 
Committee    has    been    investigating     (a)     present 
official  methods  of  obtaining  coal  mining  statistics, 
(b)  the  effect  of  the  war  upon  our  coal  exports,  (c) 
the  constitution  of  coal,  (d)  low  temperature  car- 
bonisation, (e)  thermal  efficiencies  of  carbonisation 
and  gasification  systems  and  of  the  utilisation  of 
fuel,  and  (f)  sources  of  supply  of  liquid  fuels. 

Coal  Outputs  and  Prices. — According  to  informa- 
tion supplied  by  the  Board  of  Trade,  the  estimated 
output  of  coal  in  the  United  Kingdom  during  1919 
was  229,668,000  tons,  or  197'5  tons  per  person  em- 
ployed in  the  mines.  The  pithead  prices  per  ton  of 
coal  raised  in  1913  and  in  July,  1919,  respectively, 
were  as  follows  :  — 


Average 

On  July  10, 

for  1913. 

1919 

s.     d. 

s.    d. 

Labour 

6    4 

19     6J 

Timber  and  Stores 

1    0 

S     2t 

Other  Costa 

0  11 

1     2t 

Royalties 

0     6i 

0     6} 

Owners'  Profits 

1     5 

1     2 

Compensation 

— 

0     3J 

Administration,  etc. 

— 

0     2J 

Total              

10     1J 

26     0J 

The  average  cost  per  ton  of  coal  raised  during  the 
year  ended  March  31,  1920,  was  27s.  3id.,  so  that 
the  pithead  cost  of  coal  has  nearly  trebled  as  a 
result  of  the  war.  The  amounts  of  coal  exported 
from  the  principal  ports  during  each  of  the  years 
1913- — 1919  are  given  in  tabular  form;  after  the 
Committee  has  collected  information  as  to  the 
average  prices  obtained  for  this  coal,  the  effect  of 
the  war  upon  the  export  trade  will  be  reviewed. 

Standards  of  Gas  Supplies. — The  report  refers  to 
the  visit  of  a  deputation  from  the  Committee  to  the 
President  of  the  Board  of  Trade  last  February, 
when  its  views  upon  gas  standards  were  outlined 
(cf.  J.,  1919,  191n).  It  was  desired  that  the  charge 
for  gas  should  be  based  upon  the  ascertained  net 
calorific  value  of  the  gas  supplied  rather  than 
upon  its  declared  calorific  value,  as  proposed  by 
the  Fuel  Research  Board,  and  that  a  pressure  not 
less  than  two  inches  of  water  should  be  maintained 
up  to  the  exit  of  the  consumer's  meter.  Importance 
was  attached  to  the  maintenance  of  a  constant  gas 
pressure  and  to  the  removal  of  cyanogen  and 
sulphur  impurities  from  the  gas.  It  was  also  con- 
sidered that  the  inert  constituents  in  gas  should  be 
restricted,  that  no  public  supply  should  contain 
less  than  20  per  cent,  of  methane  or  more  than  20 
per  cent,  of  carbon  monoxide,  and  that  the  gross 
calorific  value  should  not  be  less  than  450  B.Th.U. 
Several  clauses  relating  to  the  supply  of  gas  upon 
the  heat  unit  basis,  the  regulations  as  to  gas  supply 
and  the  setting  up  of  an  inquiry  upon  the  question 
of  limiting  the  proportion  of  carbon  monoxide  in 
gas  are  reproduced  from  the  Gas  Regulation  Bill 
introduced  last  May.  It  is  pointed  out  that  in  the 
Committee  stage  the  section  limiting  the  amount  of 
incombustible  constituents  permissible  in  gas  was 
deleted  and  that  this  was  made  the  subject  of  a 
further  inquiry  by  the  Board  of  Trade. 

Coal  Mining  Statistics. — Professor  Louis  drew 
attention  to  the  considerable  variations  in  themodes 
of  arriving  at  official  data  concerning  coal  outputs 
in  various  countries,  and  in  a  memorandum  upon 
the  subject  states  that  for  most  studies  of  coal  min- 


ing statistics  the  number  of  workers  employed  is 
most  important,  but  the  methods  of  arriving 
at  this  figure  vary  so  widely  in  different  countries 
that  many  erroneous  deductions  and  comparisons 
have  been  made.  In  this  country  no  definition 
exists  of  "  persons  ordinarily  employed  "  on  mine 
premises,  with  the  consequence  that  different  pits 
arrive  at  the  number  of  employees  by  widely 
variable  methods.  In  Canada  a  statement  is  made 
of  the  actual  amount  of  labour  in  terms  of  days 
worked  rather  than  the  number  of  individuals  en- 
gaged, which  is  obviously  the  correct  way  of  deal- 
ing with  the  subject.  The  Canadian  returns, 
however,  differ  from  ours  by  the  inclusion  of 
coke-oven  workers.  In  the  United  States  and 
in  Belgium,  information  is  collected  as  to  the 
average  number  of  men  employed  during  the  year, 
but  there  is  lack  of  uniformity  of  method  in  com- 
puting this  average.  In  France  the  number  of  em- 
ployees is  considered  to  be  the  number  of  men  on 
the  pay  roll.  It  is  thus  obvious  that  in  comparing 
statistics  one  has  to  deal  under  the  same  heading 
with  two  entirely  different  conceptions  of  the 
number  of  employees. 

The  production  of  coal  in  this  country  included 
until  recently  the  stones  and  dirt  sent  up  to  the 
bank  and  subsequently  removed  from  the  coal.  An 
allowance  is  now  made  for  this,  but  the  Home  Office 
instructions  are  vague,  and  the  practice  in  making 
up  the  return  of  output  varies  in  different  districts. 
In  some  cases  the  coal  consumed  on  the  colliery  and 
by  the  miners  is  deducted,  and  in  others  the  ton- 
nage upon  which  royalty  is  paid  is  given.  In 
Canada  the  term  "  production  "  is  restricted  to 
marketable  coal,  whilst  the  term  "output"  includes 
everything  drawn  out  from  the  colliery.  Although 
all  coal-mining  countries  publish  a  return  of  fatal 
accidents,  there  is  no  definition  of  what  constitutes 
a  fatal  accident,  and  this  important  matter  is  in  a 
chaotic  condition.  Attention  is  drawn  to  the  im- 
portance of  summoning  an  international  confer- 
ence to  determine  the  manner  in  which  mineral 
statistics  shall  be  collected,  tabulated,  and  issued. 

Alcohol  from  Coke-Oven  Gas. — Professor  Bone 
gives  an  outline  of  the  Skinningrove  process,  de- 
vised by  Messrs.  Bury  and  Ollander,  for  the  produc- 
tion of  alcohol  from  debenzolised  coke-oven  gas  (cf. 
J.,  1920,  94  a).  Durham  coking  coal  gives  a  gas 
containing  20 — 2'5  per  cent,  defines  consisting 
chiefly  of  ethylene.  This  is  absorbed  by  means  of 
95  per  cent,  sulphuric  acid,  and  the  ethyl  hydrogen 
sulphate  thus  formed  is  subsequently  hydrolysed  by 
dilution  of  the  acid  with  water,  yielding  alcohol  and 
sulphuric  acid.  It  was  found  that  at  temperatures 
between  60°  and  80°  C.  the  time  of  contact  between 
gas  and  acid  required  for  a  70  per  cent,  absorption 
of  the  ethyene  was  only  2J  minutes,  and  that  under 
these  conditions  ethyl  hydrogen  sulphate  was  the 
only  product  formed.  At  lower  temperatures  the 
absorption  is  slow,  and  at  higher  temperatures  de- 
composition occurs.  Prior  to  the  ethylene  absorp- 
tion, tar,  ammonia,  naphthalene,  benzol,  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen,  higher  olefines,  and  water 
vapour  are  removed  from  the  gas  in  the  order 
named.  For  the  removal  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen 
it  is  proposed  to  utilise  the  sulphur  dioxide  arising 
from  the  reduction  of  sulphuric  acid  during  the 
ethylene  absorption.  The  propylene  and  other 
higher  olefines,  together  with  97  per  cent,  of  the 
water  vapour,  are  removed  from  the  gas  by  means 
of  80  per  cent,  sulphuric  acid  at  ordinary  tempera- 
tures. The  removal  of  the  ethylene  is  carried  out 
on  the  counter-current  principle,  the  acid  being 
used  until  it  has  absorbed  5  per  cent,  by  weight  of 
ethylene.  The  acid  is  then  taken  to  a  distilling 
column,  where  it  meets  a  current  of  steam,  which 
reduces  its  strength  to  75  per  cent,  and  hydrolyses 
the  ethyl  hydrogen  sulphate,  the  heat  of  dilution 
being  sufficient  to  effect  the  distillation  of  the 
alcohol,  which  leaves  the  plant    at    95    per    cent. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  17.] 


REVIEW. 


309  B 


strength.  The  diluted  acid  is  re-concentrated  in  a 
Gaillard  tower  and  is  then  ready  for  further  ab- 
sorption of  ethylene. 


Report  on  the  Commercial  Situation  in  Siam  at 

the  Close  of  the  Year  1919.     By  J.  Crosby. 

H.M.      Acting      Consul-General,      Bangkok. 

Fp.  20.    London:  H.M.  Stationery  Office,  1920. 

ICmd.  795.  2d.] 
During  the  official  year  April  1,  1918,  to 
March  31,  1919,  the  imports  into  Siam  were  valued 
at  £7,930,147,  as  against  £6,962,334  in  1913-14. 
It  is  difficult  to  arrive  at  an  exact  estimate  of  the 
origin  of  the  imports,  as  a  large  proportion  of 
British  manufacturers  is  returned  as  having 
arrived  from  Singapore,  which  is  a  port  of  trans- 
shipment for  European  goods;  but  the  following 
percentage  figures  show  the  approximate  distribu- 
tion of  imports  in  1918-19  and  in  1913-14,  respec- 
tively:— United  Kingdom,  205  (2P5);  Singa- 
pore, 14-6  (17-1);  Hongkong,  187  (160);  United 
States,  6"5  (32);  and  Japan,  11-6  (20)  per  cent. 
The  imports  for  the  year  1919-20  are  estimated  to 
be  worth  some  £12,000,000.  The  feature  of  the 
import  trade  during  the  year  under  review  was 
increased  values  and  decreased  quantities.  Japan 
has  largely  taken  the  place  of  Germany  as 
regards  the  supply  of  cheap  manufacured  goods 
and,  to  a  certain  extent,  that  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  even  in  the  matter  of  piece-goods, 
whlist  America  has  in  some  measure  replaced 
the  United  Kingdom  and  Germany  in  regard  to 
iron,  steel  and  machinery.  It  is  estimated,  however, 
that  the  United  Kingdom  will  recover  and  even 
improve  its  old  position  in  this  market,  provided 
that  home  manufacturers  will  quote  firm  prices 
for  forward  contracts  for  reasonably  prompt 
acceptance,  with  terms  of  reasonably  quick 
delivery.  During  the  year  1918-19  the  exports 
reached  a  total  value  of.  £12,463,956,  of  which  no 
less  than  £10,161,260  (845,323  tons)  represented 
rice.  Amongst  the  exports  were  teak,  36,930  t., 
£430,570;  buffalo  and  cow  hides,  2346  t.,  £130,265; 
coal,  14,313  t.,  £94,848;  and  sapphires,  £43,828. 

As  regards  local  industries,  apart  from  rice  and 
timber  milling,  tin-mining,  hitherto  confined  to  the 
central  part  of  the  Siamese  Malay  Peninsula,  is 
being  gradually  extended,  chiefly  by  Australian 
companies,  over  the  greater  part  of  Siam.  Wolfram 
mining  is  carried  out  mainly  on  the  east  coast,  but 
the  output  is  still  small ;  certain  amounts  of  rubies 
and  sapphires  are  mined.  There  are  local  factories 
for  the  manufacture  of  cement,  soap,  leather,  ice, 
etc.  Native  industries  include  silk  and  cotton 
weaving,  and  silk  dyeing.  In  the  main,  although 
Siam  producees  its  own  raw  materials  for  such  few 
industries  as  it  possesses,  it  is  essentially  a  pro- 
ducer of  food  and  raw  materials;  manufactured 
articles  are  almost  exclusively  imported. 


OFFICIAL   TRADE    INTELLIGENCE. 


GOVERNMENT  0BDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


Dangerous  Drugs  and  Firearms  Acts,  1920. — 
The  Home  Secretary  has  given  notice  of  the 
prospective  issue  of  regulations  concerning  the 
marking  of  packages  containing  raw  opium 
destined  for  exportation,  and  has  issued  an  Order 
deferring  the  coming  into  operation  of  Sections  1, 
2,  3.  8,  and  10  of  the  Firearms  Act  until  November 
1,   1920. 

Prohibited  Exports. — The  following  headings 
have  been  removed  from  the  list  of  prohibited 
exports  by  order  of  the  Board  of  Trade: — Calf 
skins;  hides,  British  and  Irish. 

Permitted  Explosives. — The  Home  Secretary 
has  made  an  Order  under  the  Coal  Mines  Act,  1911, 
the  effect  of  which  is  to  add  Super-Excellite  No.  4, 
and  Monarkite  No.  2,  to  the  list  of  permitted 
explosives. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for 
August  26  and  September  2.) 

OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London, 
S.W.  1,  from  firms,  agents  or  individuals  who 
desire  to  represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters 
of  the  goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain 
the  names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms 
referred  to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and 
quoting  the  specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of  firm     ] 

Materials. 

Reference 

or  agent. 

number. 

| 
Australia 

Photographic  supplier 

304 

Glassware 

♦412/20 

7/159 
257 

British  India 

Glass,  china,  paper 

tilassware    .. 

259 

Canada 

Gelatin,  food  colours,  cocoa-butter 

substitute 

265 

Whiting,  glue 

268 

Linseed  oil,  barium  chloride,  alu- 

minium sulphate,  cream  of  tar- 

tar,   tartaric    acid    substitutes. 

sulphuric  acid,  0-naphthol,  lead 

acetate,    6odium    ferrocyanide. 

heavy  chemicals  for  paint,  rub- 

ber, paper    and    printing    ink 

manufacture 

270 

Paint,  oil,  varnish,  glass 

309 



Industrial  chemicals,  heavy  metals 

iron,  steel 

311 

Gold,  bronze  and  aluminium  paints 

310 

Iron  and  steel  bars,  black  steel 

sheets,    chequered    plates,    gal- 

vanised sheets,  brass  and  copper 

bars  and  sheets 

312 

Rapeseed  oil 

t 

Copper  sulphate,  arsenic  acid 

t 

South  Airica 

Asbestos  and  rubber  goods,  copper 

wire,  grease,  graphite 

274 

Oil,  paint,  varnish 

276 

Glass,  crockery 

J 

Belgium 

Industrial  chemicals,  formol,  acids, 

oils           

Heavy  oils 

320 
321 

France 

Sugar           

Chemicals  for  the  tanning,  dyeing 
and     paper  making    industries. 

324 

325 

Germany 

Vegetable  oils,  fats,  was,  shellac. . 

326 

Latvia 

Iron  and  steel  sheets  and  plates. . 

Portugal    . . 

Pottery,  paper,  paint,  varnish    . . 

288 

Serb-Croat.SIovene 

States 

Oil,  paint,  varnish. . 

290 

Spain 

Chemicals,  colours,  varnish,  glass 
Chemicals,  aniline  colours, varnish. 

291 

329 

Near  East 

Leather,  paper 

331 

Persia 

Chemicals,  dyes,  perfumes,  paint. 

< 

293 

United  States 

Chemicals,  dry   colours,   whiting. 

clay         

332 

Mexico 

Perfumery 

336 

Argentina 

Metals  and  metal  goods 

Drugs,  medicines,  pharmaceutical 

297 

298 

*  The  High  Commissioner  for  Australia.  Australia  House.  Strand. 
London.  W.C.  2. 

t  The  Canadian  Government  Trade  Commissioner.  73,  Basinghall 
Street.  London.  K.C.  2. 

t  The  Trade  Commissioner  for  the  Union  of  South  Africa,  90 
Cannon    Street.   London.   E.C.   4. 

TARIFF,    CUSTOMS,    EXCISE. 

Argentina. — The  increased  customs  duties  affect, 
inter  alia,  galvanised  iron,  rubber  and  rubber 
tubes,  lead  pipes,  plates  and  ingots,  red  lead,  white 
lead,  ebonite,  glucose  and  mineral  waters. 

Australia. — Clay  rings  and  asbestos  string  for  use 
in  the  manufacture  of  incandescent  mantles  may 
be  imported  duty  free  under  the  British  Prefer- 
ential Tariff. 


310  b 


REVIEW. 


[Sept.  15.  1920. 


Customs  duties  when  paid  in  bank  notes  must  be 
paid  at  25  times  the  rate  prescribed  by  the  Tariff 
effective  as  from  August  5. 

Belgium. — Export  licences  are  again  required  for 
residues  of  burnt  iron  pyrites. 

British  India. — The  valuation  of  raw  hides  and 
skins  for  export  duty  has  been  revised  as  from 
August  14. 

Cameroons. — The  import,  distribution,  sale,  dis- 
posal and  possession  of  "  trade  "  and  "  injurious 
spirits  "  are  prohibited. 

The  rates  of  customs  duty  on  spirits,  wines  and 
perfumes  have  been  amended. 

Canada. — Recent  customs  decisions  affect  toluene, 
xylene,  copper  bars  and  rods,  "  monopole "  oil, 
powdered  wax  and  wrought  or  seamless  iron  or 
steel  tubes. 

Ceylon. — The  export  of  sugar,  lubricating  oils 
and  British  specie  is  prohibited  to  all  destinations. 

Crimea. — The  export  of  gold,  silver  and  platinum 
is  prohibited  except  under  licence. 

Cyprus. — The  law  conferring  a  preference  on 
goods  consigned  from  and  grown,  produced  or 
manufactured  in  the  British  Empire  is  set  out  in 
the  issue  for  August  26.  Among  the  articles  that 
pay  duty  at  two-thirds  of  the  full  rate  are  beer, 
matches,  soap,  china,  earthenware,  and  dyes. 
Spirits  of  all  sorts  pay  95  per  cent,  of  the  full  rate, 
and  all  goods  not  specified  in  the  schedule  five-sixtht 
of  the  full  rate. 

Federated  Malay  States. — The  schedule  of  export 
duty  valuations  may  be  seen  at  the  Department. 

Fiji. — The  export  of,  inter  alia,  ammunition, 
certain  explosives,  cocaine,  opium,  and  gold  and 
silver  coin  is  prohibited  except  under  licence  from 
the  Collector  of  Customs. 

France. — The  export  and  re-export  of  methyl 
alcohol  (crude  and  refined)  and  acetone  are  pro- 
hibited except  under  conditions  to  be  determined 
by  the  Minister  of  Finance. 

Gambia. — The  import,  distribution,  sale  and  dis- 
posal of  "trade"  and  "injurious"  spirits  are 
prohibited. 

The  import  and  distribution  of  opium  are  pro- 
hibited except  under  certain  conditions  as  from 
July  1. 

Japan  (Korea). — The  modifications  of  the  Cus- 
toms regime  became  effective  on  August  29. 

Kedah. — The  import  of  dyes  is  prohibited  except 
under  licence. 

Mexico. — The  export  duty  on  sugar  has  been  in- 
creased, and  the  previously  existing  import  duties 
on  iron  piping  are  to  be  re-enforced. 

Mozambique. — Recent  customs  decisions  affect 
groundnuts,  sesame  seeds,  mafura  seeds  and  copra. 

Norway. — Among  the  articles  of  "  luxury  "  the 
import  of  which  is  prohibited  are  certain  kinds  of 
glassware,  common  pottery  (except  unglazed), 
porcelain,  biscuit  ware,  and  wares  of  silver,  gold 
and  platinum. 

Austria. — The  consumption  and  licence  tax  on 
artificial  sweetening  substances  has  been  increased 
fourfold 

Nyassaland  Protectorate. — The  export  of  ammu- 
nition, certain  explosives,  cocaine,  opium  and  silver 
is  prohibited  to  all  destinations  except  the  U.K.  or 
British  Possessions  or  Protectorates. 

Poland.- — Export  permits  are  not  required  for, 
inter  alia,  edible  nuts  (with  some  exceptions), 
cocoa,  spirits,  beer,  vinegar,  mineral  waters,  horns, 
mineral  wax,  certain  kinds  of  earthenware,  bottles, 
lamp  glasses,  turpentine,  sal-ammoniac,  perfumes 
(with  some  exceptions),  zinc  white,  polishes,  liquid 
inks,  and  artificial  silk. 

Portugal. — Condensed  milk  may  now  be  imported 
under  licence. 

Itoumania.. — Petroleum  products  (with  some  ex- 
ceptions) may  as  from  August  1  be  exported  freely 
on  payment  of  the  export  taxes  and  commission  on 


a  collective  guarantee-  being  given  by  the  factories 
that  home  requirements  will  be  fully  satisfied. 

Spain. — The  import  duty  of  5  pesetas  per  100  kg. 
has  been  re-imposed  on  zinc  bars,  lumps,  cakes  and 
scraps. 

Straits  Settlements. — The  prohibition  of  the  ex- 
port of  gold  sovereigns  is  cancelled. 

Tunis. — The  export  and  re-export  of  cast  iron, 
scrap  of  cast  and  wrought  iron  and  steel,  and  oil 
cake  are  prohibited. 


COMPANY    NEWS. 


SOUTH    METROPOLITAN    GAS    CO. 

A  letter  has  been  addressed  to  the  shareholders 
by  the  chairman,  Dr.  C.  C.  Carpenter,  in  which 
reference  is  made  to  the  successful  passage  of  the 
company's  Bill  through  Parliament,  acknowledg- 
ment for  assistance  in  this  connexion  being  made  to 
Sir  William  Pope,  Prof.  H.  Louis,  Dr.  E.  F.  Arm- 
strong, and  others.  In  accordance  with  the  pro- 
visions of  the  new  Act,  the  sliding  scale  has  now  dis- 
appeared from  the  company's  charter,  and  divi- 
dends have  been  fixed  at  5  per  cent,  per  annum  in 
respect  of  the  issued,  and  at  6  per  cent,  in  respect 
of  the  unissued,  ordinary  stock.  These  rates  are  to 
hold  under  all  circumstances,  and  profits  earned 
beyond  this  will  be  divisible  as  to  three-fourths  to 
the  gas  consumers,  by  way  of  reduction  in  price,  and 
as  to  one-fourth  in  equal  parts  to  the  shareholders 
and  co-partner  employees.  The  transvaluation  of 
gas  from  an  illuminating  to  a  calorific  basis — in  the 
promotion  of  which  the  company  played  a  leading 
part — is  regarded  as  a  reform  of  great  promise, 
as  are  also  certain  new,  regulations  which  will 
conduce  to  more  effective  purification.  Owing 
mainly  to  the  need  for  more  working  capital 
entailed  by  the  higher  costs  of  materials  and  labour, 
the  first  favourable  opportunity  will  be  taken  to 
make  a  substantial  issue  of  new  capital. 


BRITISH  GLUES  AND  CHEMICALS,  LTD. 

The  statutory  meeting  of  this  company  (c/.  J., 
1920,  189  R)  was  held  in  London  on  August  23,  Mr. 
W.  S.  Corder  presiding. 

The  chairman  said  that  the  whole  of  the  pre- 
ference share  issue  had  been  allotted,  as  well  as 
850,001  of  the  1,000,000  ordinary  shares  and 
166,666  preference  shares  and  333,333  ordinary 
shares  had  been  allotted  to  the  vendors  in  part  pay- 
ment of  the  purchase  price.  Subscriptions  had 
been  paid,  subject  to  calls  in  arrear,  for  333,334  pre- 
ference and  516,667  ordinary  shares.  The  purchase 
price,  amounting  to  £760,528,  had  been  paid  in  full, 
the  transfer  of  the  properties  from  the  old  com- 
panies to  the  new  company  having  been  completed. 
No  promotion  expenses  had  been  paid  in  connexion 
with  the  formation  of  the  company.  The  vendor 
companies  were  in  process  of  voluntary  liquidation, 
and  new  companies  had  been  registered  to  preserve 
the  names  and  goodwills.  The  liquid  assets  ex- 
ceeded the  liabilities  by  over  £450,000.  The  over- 
seas trade  of  the  company  was  rapidly  increasing, 
and  sufficient  orders  were  on  the  books  to  keep  the 
works  going  for  some  time;  there  were  signs  that 
the  demand  would  continue  to  increase. 

Although  the  company  was  the  largest  one  tl  at 
manufactured  certain  products  in  this  country,  it 
did  not  constitute  a  monopoly,  as  there  was  a 
number  of  competing  firms.  The  company's  fer- 
tilisers were  used  for  food  production  at  home,  and 
its  glues  and  gelatins  were  used  in  nearly  every 
trade      The   company's   research   department   was 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  17.] 


311  B 


at  the  disposal  of  customers,  so  that  their  require- 
ments could  be  investigated  and  accurately  pro- 
vided for. 


British  Pluvtcsin  Co.,  Ltd.,  has  been  registered 
as  a  private  company  with  a  capital  of  £1.250,000  in 
£1  shares.  An  agreement  is  to  be  entered  into  with 
Explosives  Trades,  Ltd.,  and  the  business  to  be 
carried  on  will  include  waterproofing,  manufacture 
of  imitation  leather,  linoleum,  tarpaulins,  water- 
proof cloth,  etc.  The  registered  office  is  at  12, 
Newton  Street,  Manchester. 


TRADE    NOTES. 


BRITISH. 
Gambia  in  1918. — The  total  value  of  imports,  ex- 
cluding specie,  into  Gambia  in  1918  amounted  to 
£919,426  (£697,052  in  191"),  the  origin  of  the  im- 
ports compared  with  1917  being  as  follows:  — 
United  Kingdom.  58;  United  States,  154  (7); 
British  Colonies,  153  (19) ;  and  France,  7'7  (12)  per 
cent.  The  exports  were  valued  at  £882,890 
(£952.906  in  1917)  and  included :  —Groundnuts, 
56,489  tons  (£800,319);  palm  kernels,  644  t. 
35,103  hides  (£51,520).  The  ground- 
nut crop,  which  is  the  chief  product  of  Gambia, 
was  only  an  average  one  and  was  mainly  taken 
(96  per  cent.)  by  the  United  Kingdom.  Similarly, 
over  96  per  cent,  of  the  hides  exported  went  to  the 
United  Kingdom.  The  export  of  palm  kernels  was 
6hared  almost  equally  between  France  and  its 
possessions  and  the  United  Kingdom.  In  1918,  26 
tons  of  piassava.  worth  £930,  was  exported,  as 
against  15  t..  worth  £550,  in  1917.  Of  the  total 
exports,  nearlv  94  per  cent,  went  to  the  United 
Kingdom. — (Col.  Eep.-Ann.,  May,  1920.) 

FOREIGN. 

Foreign  Company  Jfews. — France. — Large  amounts 
of  capital  are  being  invested  in  the  French  chemical 
industry,  which  is  expected  to  become  one  of  the 
leading  industries  of  the  country.  Among  recent 
flotations  is  that  of  the  "  Societe  Alsacienne  de 
Produits  Chimiques,"  with  a  capital  of  16  million 
francs,  which  will  take  over  the  Kestner  works 
at  Thann-Mulhouse  (Alsace),  as  well  as  a  large 
modern  plant  at  La  Rochelle.  which  formerly  made 
war  chemicals  but  will  now  be  used  for  the  manu- 
facture of  synthetic  camphor,  sulphates  of  copper 
and  potash,  and  a  brand  of  butterine.  A  number 
of  companies  has  recently  been  formed  in  connexion 
with  the  chemical  and  oil  industries ;  amongst  these 
are: — "Societe  Francaise  Rotoczvn  "  (gasoline, 
heavy  oils,  etc.),  23,000,000  fr. ;  "  Societe  Pax " 
(essential  oils  and  other  chemical  products), 
1.000.000  fr. ;  "  Societe  Chimique  et  Industrielle  des 
Monazites  "  (chemicals,  and  the  manufacture  of 
thorium,  mesathorium,  cerium,  etc.),  2.500,000  fr. ; 
"Societe  des  Hydrocarbures  et  Produits  Indus- 
tries,"  10.000,000fr. ;  "  Societe  de  la  Silice  "  (pul- 
verised silicates,  and  a  substitute  for  German 
kieselsuhr),  600,000  fr— (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  June 
24,  1920.) 

Italy. — A  combine  has  been  formed  between  <the 
Societa  Montecatini  of  Milan,  the  Societa  Colle  e 
Concimi  of  Rome,  and  the  Unione  Italiana  Concimi 
of  Milan.  Of  these  companies  the  first  produces 
sulphur  in  Central  Italy  and  Sicily,  and  the  other 
•two  manufacture  artificial  fertilisers,  especially 
superphosphate.  As  a  result  of  the  fusion  the 
Societa  Montecatini  has  raised  its  capital  from  75 
to  200  million  lire  (lira  =  9Jd.).  The  support 
of  three  large  Italian  banks  has  been  assured. — 
(Chem.  lnd.,  June  2,  1920.) 


Glass  Trade  of  Hongkong — Since  the  war  there 
has  been  much  competition  in  the  glass  trade  of 
Hongkong,  the  sources  of  the  imports  during  1918 
and  1919  being  as  follows: — Window  glass:  Japan, 
80%  (58);  Great  Britain,  5%  (27);  United  States, 
15%  (7);  and  Belgium,  4%  (1919  only);  plate  glass: 
Japan,  43%  (nil);  Great  Britain  10%  (40);  United 
States,  47%  (59);  glass  ware:  Japan,  80%  (69); 
Great  Britain,  6%  (16);  United  States,  3%  (8); 
China,  3% .  Japan  has  thus  lost  considerably  as  its 
product  was  faulty  and  unpopular.  The  total 
values  of  the  imports  of  all  kinds  of  glass  into  Hong- 
kong in  1918  and  1919  were  £118,056  and  £141,248 
respectively.  At  present  Great  Britain,  the  United 
States  and  Belgium  are  competing  to  get  the  better 
class  trade. — (U.S.  Com.  Bep.,  June  15,  1920.) 

Dye  Situation  in  Hongkong.— The  situation  of  the 
dye  trade  in  Hongkong  is  very  uncertain,  though 
its  volume  was  greater  in  1919  than  1918.  Before 
the  war  the  trade  consisted  of  vegetable  dyes, 
usually  products  either  of  China  or  of  countries 
with  which  China  has  long  traded  in  such  materials, 
and  artificial  dyes,  chiefly  anilire  dyes,  and  arti- 
ficial indigo,  which  mostly  came  from  Germany.  The 
United  States  and  Switzerland  had  begun  to  build 
up  a  considerable  trade  in  aniline  dyes  and  artificial 
indigo  when,  in  December,  1919,  the  Hongkong 
Government,  at  the  request  of  the  British  Imperial 
Government,  prohibited,  save  for  re-export  pur- 
poses, the  importation  of  artificial  dyes  not  of 
British  manufacture.  So  far,  British  manufacturers 
have  not  responded  to  the  extent  required  by  the 
local  market.  The  imports  of  dyeing  materials  in 
1919  included:— Aniline  dves,  £64,013;  artificial 
indigo,  £15,038;  and  natural  indigo,  £284.  Of  the 
aniline  colours  imported  in  1919,  the  United  States 
furnished  82  per  cent.,  and  Japan  and  Switzerland 
7  and  4  per  cent,  respectively,  whilst  the  United 
States  supplied  59  per  cent,  of  the  artificial  indigo, 
and  north  China  the  balance,  mostly  of  American 
origin. — (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  June  10,  1920.) 

Trade  of  Hongkong  In  Oils  and  Oilseeds. — The  trade 
in  vegetable  and  essential  oils  as  a  whole  showed 
considerable  expansion,  the  total  value  exported 
amounting  to  £1,563,977  (£1,176,656  in  1918),  but 
there  was  a  poor  market  in  essential  oils.  Exports 
of  aniseed  oil  were  valued  at  £135,763,  essential  oils 
other  than  aniseed  and  cassia  oils  at  £35,251,  coco- 
nut oil  at  £19.235,  peanut  oil  at  £728,610,  other 
vegetable  oils  £194,616,  vegetable  wax  £52,489. 
Aniseed  oil,  peanut  oil,  and  tea  oil  were  exported  in 
greatly  increased  quantities.  The  export  of  cassia 
from  Hongkong  in  1919  assumed  pre-war  propor- 
tions, the  total  value  being  £236,445,  as  against 
£141,324  in  1918.  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  took  approximately  one-third  of  the  export, 
Europe  (especially  France)  about  14  per  cent.,  and 
India  about  10  per  cent.  Export  of  cassia  oil  de- 
creased from  a  value  of  £86,849  in  1918  to  £74,158 
in  1919^ of  which  Great  Britain  took  15,  the  United 
States  72,  Japan  8,  and  India  2  per  cent.  During 
1919  the  value  of  the  wood  oil  shipped  from  Hong- 
kong remained  stationary  at  about  £400,000;  more 
than  half  the  export  went  to  Great  Britain,  and  the 
rest  to  Japan,  Australia  and  China.  As  wood  oil 
is  now  being  shipped  in  bulk  in  tanks,  the  trade  in 
this  oil  is  expected  to  develop  rapidly,  especially  as 
the  use  of  bulk  cargoes  extends  to  China. 

In  1919,  exports  of  groundnuts  amounted  to 
19,346  short  tons,  valued  at  £482.604,  as  compared 
with  19,346  tons,  worth  £1,199,582,  in  1918.  The 
supplies  for  the  year  came  mainly  from  North 
China,  and  considerable  amounts  were  furnished  by 
Indo-China,  the  Straits  Settlements,  and  Japan. 
Of  the  total  export.  Great  Britain  took  12"5,  United 
States  25,  and  China  50  per  cent.  The  decrease  in 
the  1919  export  was  due  to  the  fact  that  supplies 
from  North  China  went  largely  to  Japan. — \U.S. 
Com.  Rep..  Apr.  14,  June  1,  7,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


[Sept.  15.  1920. 


Vegetable  Oil  Resources  of  the  Shanghai  District, 
China. — The  chief  plants  yielding  vegetable  oils  in 
China  are  beans,  cotton  seed,  groundnuts,  rapeseed, 
sesamum  seed,  tea  seed,  and  woodnuts,  practically 
all  these  being  cultivated  products.  The  quantities 
of  oil,  oil-seeds,  and  oil-cake,  in  piculs  of  133^  lb., 
exported  from  Shanghai  during  1918  were: — Bean 
oil,  5771  piculs  (£14,320);  cottonseed  oil,  99,670 
(£187,158) ;  groundnut  oil,  217,113  (£524,340) ;  rape- 
seed  oil,  3818  (£13,332);  sesamum-seed  oil,  422 
(£1069);  tea  oil,  886  (£2328);  woodnut  (filbert)  oil, 
658  (£1944) ;  other  vegetable  oils,  25,070  (£42,214) ; 
bean  cake,  282  (£160) ;  cotton  seed,  75,195  (£25,837) ; 
groundnuts,  hulled  781,071  (£835,533),  unhulled 
10,953  (£9111);  groundnut  cake  71,125  (£34,280); 
rapeseed,  243,471  (£205,592) ;  and  sesamum  seed, 
82,195  piculs  (£83,180).  The  number  of  oil  mills  in 
China  is  increasing,  and  those  in  Northern  China 
mainly  treat  soya  bean,  whilst  those  in  central 
China  produce  the  other  varieties  of  oil  mentioned. 
The  oil  mills  do  not  work  all  the  year  round,  as 
there  is  not  sufficient,  seed  available,  and  also  the 
high  summer  temperature  causes  the  oil  to  become 
rancid.  The  total  capacity  of  the  oil  mills  in 
Shanghai  amounts  to  about  5400  piculs  (321  tons)  a 
day.— (U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Apr.  26,  1920.) 

Exports  of  Glycerin  from  the  United  States. — The 
export  of  glvcerin  from  the  United  States  in  1919 
was  1982  short  tons,  valued  at  £238,196.  The 
amounts  taken  by  the  chief  countries  of  destina- 
tion are  given  in  the  following  table:  — 


Destination. 

Short  tons. 

Perctge.  of  total 

Argentina    . . 

119-6 

60 

Brazil 

23-5 

11 

British  India 

28-6 

1-4 

Canada 

59-9 

30 

Chile 

49-8 

2-4 

China 

60-1 

2-5 

Cuba  , 

54-5 

2-7 

Japati ' 

12295 

11-3 

Mexico 

30-3 

1-5 

Norwiy 

1320 

6-6 

Sweden 

19-5 

0-9 

United  Kingdom 

11-3 

05 

— (U.S.  Com.  Sep., 

May  26,  1920.) 

Consumption  of  Chemicals  on  the  Trai 

tsvaal  Mines  in 

1919. — The  values  of  the  chief  chemi 

;als  consumed 

on  the  different  mines  in  the  Transva 

il  during  1919 

are  shown  in  the  appended  table  :  — 

Chemicals. 

Gold  mines. 

£ 

110.248 

Other  mines. 
£ 
3997 

Carbido 

Cement 

..      •    61.701 

4554 

Charcoal 

457 

6365 

Chemicals,  assay  and 

smelting 

requisites 

143.109 

784 

Cyanide 

360.000 

Disinfectants  . . 

35.221 

3690 

Explosives 

.  .      1,299.672 

113,339 

Lime  (white)  .. 

121.477 

829 

Lubricants  (oils) 

126.020 

32,703 

Greases  and  tallows  . 

105.739 

9448 

Paint,  tar.  driers,  etc 

23,784 

2635 

Mcrcurv 

48,560 

Paraffln 

23.420 

2742 

Tetrol 

22.007 

3664 

Soap 

12.510 

977 

Soda 

2726 

226 

Zinc  and  zinc  discs  . 

238.608 

13 

— (S.  Afr.  Engin.,  May,  1920.) 
Rubber  Trade  in  Norway. — Stocks  of  raw  rubber 
were  very  scanty  prior  to  the  war,  and  difficulties 
of  shipping  rendered  it  necessary  to  shut  down  some 
factories  and  curtail  output  until  conditions  became 
easier  with  the  conclusion  of  the  Norwegian- 
American  Agreement  in  1918.  The  annual  require- 
ments are  estimated  at  150  tons  rubber  and  200  to 
250  tons  balata,  practically  all  of  which  is  pur- 
chased through  the  United  Kingdom.  Most  fac- 
tories at  present  are  working  on  accumulated  stocks. 
Motor  tyres  are  in  demand,  but  engineering  troubles 
in  Britain  have  enabled  America  to  maintain  the 
lead  obtained  during  the  war.  Cycle  tyres  are 
mainly  imported  from  Great  Britain. 

Goloshes  are  likely  to  be  in  demand  owing  to  the 
high  price  of  leather.     In  this  line  Britain  has  lost 


the  high  place  held  twenty-five  years  ago;  owing 
to  the  export  of  inferior  material.  It  is  anticipated 
that  the  import  duty  on  goloshes  will  be  removed. 
—(India-Rubber  J.,  Aug.  7,  1920.) 


REVIEWS. 


THE   GRETNA   RECORD. 

Preliminary  Studies  for  H.M.  Factory,  Gretna, 
and  Study  for  an  Installation  of  Phosgene 
Manufacture.  Pp.  xvi.  +  \45.  (London: 
H.M.  Stationery  Office.  1920.)  Price  15s.  net. 
The  work  done  by  the  Department  of  Explosives 
Supply  has  been  generally  claimed,  at  all  events 
by  chemists,  to  be  second  to  none  other  accom- 
plished during  the  war.  Although  our  chemical 
industry,  as  a  whole,  was  far  from  being  in  so 
moribund  a  condition  as  many  of  its  critics  would 
have  us  believe,  yet  we  were  seriously  deficient  in 
factories  and  plant  adapted  for  the  production  of 
organic  substances  in  quantity.  Moreover,  the  war 
soon  developed  into  one  of  nations  rather  than  of 
armies,  so  that  even  the  vast  organisation  and 
elaborate  preparations  of  the  Central  Powers  on 
the  chemical  side  proved  inadequate  to  supply  the 
altogether  unprecedented  quantities  of  chemical 
munitions  required  by  them.  It  is  now  a  matter  of 
history  that  the  D.E.S.  from  its  very  earliest  begin- 
nings under  the  wgis  of  Lord  Moulton  had  the 
courage  to  originate  an  ambitious  and  far-reaching 
programme  involving,  in  particular,  the  principle 
of  the  construction,  in  the  very  shortest  space  of 
time,  of  very  large  Government  factories  solely  for 
the  production  of  chemical  munitions.  Questions  of 
economy  of  construction,  cost  of  production,  and 
post-war  applications  of  the  plants  did  not  come 
into  consideration,  and  the  sites  chosen  were 
selected  without  reference  to  their  commercial 
suitability. 

Lord  Moulton  selected  as  his  "  master  builder  " 
a  man  of  outstanding  personality — Kenneth 
Quinan.  One  was  impressed  on  meeting  him,  to 
know  him  was  to  love  him,  and  to  work  for  him  was 
an  inspiration.  Little  wonder,  therefore,  that  the 
team  at  Storey's  Gate — all  far  too  modest  to  wish 
their  names  recalled  here — worked  early  and  late, 
but  always  methodically  and  scientifically,  and  that 
the  great  factories  grew  apace  until  the  day  came 
when  they  produced  their  munitions  "  according 
to  plan." 

Naturally,  in  the  course  of  this  work  a  large 
amount  of  technical  information  of  every  variety 
was  produced  and  collected  by  the  Factories  Branch 
of  the  D.E.S.,  and  it  became  a  favourite  scheme  of 
Quinan's  to  have  this  made  accessible  after  the  war, 
particularly  to  the  younger  chemists  of  the  country. 
His  association  with  the  best  of  our  professoriate, 
whose  attributes  he  was  wront  to  describe  in  charac- 
teristic and  flowery  language,  and  his  experience  in 
training  the  staff  available  for  his  factories,  who 
came  to  him  largely  without  expert  knowledge  of 
the  work  they  had  to  do,  possibly  gave  him  special 
insight  into  the  ideal  education  for  a  technical 
chemist.  He  often  waxed  enthusiastic  in  private 
conversation  over  his  schemes  for  training  chemists, 
and  felt  that  the  publication  of  the  information 
accumulated  at  the  national  expense  would  be  of 
the  greatest  value  in  helping  both  the  growing 
generation  and  those  already  in  the  industry,  who 
probably  without  exception  were  ready  at  all  times 
both  to  help  the  Factories  Branch  and  to  profit 
by  their  experiences. 

It  is  a  very  fortunate  circumstance  that  the 
authorities  have  seen  their  way  to  give  effect  to  this 
idea,  and  all  concerned  are  to  be  congratulated  on 
their  very  broad-minded  action.     The  selection  and 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  IT] 


REVIEW. 


preparation  of  the  information  could  scarcely  have 
been  in  better  hands  than  those  of  Mr.  William 
Macnab,  who,  apart  from  his  intimate  connexion 
with  the  Department  throughout  its  whole  existence, 
has  had  a  lengthy  and  varied  acquaintance  with 
chemical  industry  and  is  fully  in  sympathy  with  the 
ideals  of  some  of  the  leading  teachers  and  industrial 
leaders  who  are  striving  to  elevate  British  chemical 
industry  into  its  rightful  position.  His  preface  is 
not  the  least  valuable  portion  of  the  book  and  the 
considered  expression  of  opinion  in  it  should  receive 
the  widest  possible  publicity. 

The  first  volume  to  be  published  deals  with  a 
portion  of  the  great  Gretna  Factory  and  with  the 
study  of  an  installation  for  phosgene  manufacture. 
The  problem  at  Gretna  was  to  produce  30,000  tons 
per  annum  of  R.D.B.  cordite  involving  the  manu- 
facture of  the  corresponding  quantities  of  nitro- 
glycerin and  nitrocellulose  which  in  turn  required 
cotton  waste,  dynamite  glycerin  and  the  necessary 
acids  for  their  nitration.  Quinan's  plan  was  to  set 
forth  the  quantities  of  materials  required  in  the 
different  stages  and  the  plant  necessary  for  carry- 
ing out  the  various  operations.  The  usual  draw- 
ings were  prepared,  but  elaborate  explanatory 
notes  or  descriptions  were  issued  with  each 
drawing  which  are  stated  to  have  been  of 
the  greatest  help  to  those  erecting  the  plant 
and    to    those    who    had    to  run    it.  The    book 

contains  these  drawings  and  explanatory  notes, 
so  that  even  the  tyro  can  follow  step  by  step 
the  development  of  the  factory.  Its  value  to  the 
student  and  to  all  other  chemists  and  chemical 
engineers  inexperienced  in  the  planning  of  large 
chemical  works  is  quite  unique,  and  teachers  with 
this  volume  at  their  disposal  should  have  a  model 
on  which  to  base  their  instruction.  Even  the  more 
experienced  cannot  fail  to  profit  from  the  study 
of  the  Gretna  methods  and  will  no  doubt  pick  up 
many  valuable  points  of  detail.  Criticism  of  such 
a  work  in  the  ordinary  sense  is  impossible  and 
would  certainly  be  unprofitable,  but  it  is  of  interest 
to  discuss  some  of -the  broader  issues  which  arise 
particularly  in  connexion  with  the  vexed  question 
of  the  chemical  engineer  which  at  the  moment  is 
the  most  prominent  matter  in  chemical  circles. 

Very  frequently  in  the  old  days  the  chemist 
stated  the  requirements  of  the  process,  indicating 
the  more  obvious  pitfalls  due  to  the  nature  of  the 
chemicals  to  be  used,  and  the  engineer  designed 
and  constructed  the  plant.  This  usually  required 
a  good  deal  of  modification  before  it  worked,  and  by 
the  time  the  process  was  running  smoothly  the  plant 
was  found  to  contain  many  faults  which  could  have 
been  rectified  by  a  closer  understanding  between 
engineer  and  chemist,  who,  though  co-operating 
loyally,  have  as  often  as  not  failed  really  to  under- 
stand one  another's  difficulties.  Generally,  the 
result  was  even  less  satisfactory  when  the  chemist 
had  the  larger  say  in  the  design,  the  plant  being  in 
particular  too  frail  to  stand  the  usual  rough  usuage 
at  the  hands  of  the  British  workman. 

The  chemical  engineer,  as  some  of  us  understand 
his  functions,  should  act  as  a  connecting  link 
between  chemist  and  engineer.  Speaking  the 
language  and,  still  more,  in  sympathy  with  the 
mentality  of  both,  he  can  understand  the  require- 
ments of  the  chemist  and  translate  them  to  the 
engineer.  Should  he  attempt  to  replace  both, 
disaster  is  likely  to  result  since  the  viewpoint  of 
the  two  is  bo  different  as  to  be  almost  irreconcilable. 
His  function  is  to  be  one  of  the  team  akin  to  the 
half-back  in  football.  In  addition  to  knowing  the 
chemical  and  physical  properties  of  substances  and 
how  to  design  plant,  to  handle  them  he  should  be 
possessed  of  a  wide  knowledge  of  every  type  of 
special  plant  with  their  advantages  and  defects, 
such  as  the  motor  enthusiast  to-day  seems  to  have 
about  the  various  makes  of  cars.  It  requires  ex- 
perience to  acquire  this,  but  the  same  may  be  said 


of  the  motor  car,  about  which  knowledge  seems  to 
be  acquired  without  difficulty. 

The  properly  trained  chemical  engineer  in  the 
future  will  play  a  large  part  in  staffing  the  works 
both  in  control  of  processes  and  in  the  construction 
department.  This  is  not  the  place  to  discuss  his 
training,  which  is  being  earnestly  considered  by 
several  bodies  ;  it  can  be  emphasised,  however,  that 
the  teachers  of  chemistry  have  been  handicapped 
by  insufficient  knowledge  of  the  ideal  factory  in 
the  past,  whereas  in  the  future  the  Gretna  book 
will  certainly  go  far  towards  supplying  this 
information.  If  read  carefully  and  critically, 
the  story  of  the  creation  of  the  Gretna  Works 
gives  the  clear  impression  of  thoroughly  sound  team 
work,  scientific  work  in  the  best  sense,  every  detail 
calmly  and  soberly  considered,  alternatives  carefully 
weighed,  calculations  made  and  verified,  the  whole 
with  a  slow,  relentless  certainty  detached  from  the 
turmoil  of  war  and  yet  leading  to  the  production  of 
a  great  factory  in  record  time,  satisfactory  in  every 
detail,  yielding  its  products  as  calculated  and 
planned  and  playing  a  great  part  in  our  final 
victory. 

As  the  war  developed,  economy  in  materials 
became  as  important  as  economy  in  man  power, 
and  the  demand  for  almost  every  conceivable 
material  became  so  great  as  to  exhaust  the  pro- 
ductive power  of  the  world.  Then  it  was  that  the 
recovery  of  the  spent  acids  and  the  prevention  of 
all  kinds  of  waste  became  so  necessary.  The  descrip- 
tion of  the  details  of  this  branch  of  the  work  and 
the  accompanying  flow  sheets  are  some  of  the  most 
valuable  portions  of  the  Gretna  record;  its  careful 
study  should  lead  many  others  to  overhaul  processes 
in  which  waste  occurs  to  see  whether  under  like 
treatment  this  can  be  reduced. 

Contrary  to  the  public  belief,  profits  in  chemical 
industry  are  cut  very  fine  and  the  success  or  failure 
of  a  process  depends  largely  on  the  elimination  or 
utilisation  of  waste  both  in  the  form  of  actual 
materials  and  in  that  of  heat.  The  increase  in  the 
cost  of  raw  fuel  and  the  deterioration  of  its  quality 
have  a  most  serious  consequence  for  chemical  works 
and  far  more  attention  will  have  to  be  paid  to 
avoid  loss  of  heat  in  the  future.  The  chemical 
engineer  specially  trained  in  thermochemistry 
will  find  a  lucrative  field  for  his  investigations. 

It  is  increasingly  necessary  to  emphasise  that 
the  chemical  engineer,  valuable  as  he  is  and  will 
be,  cannot  replace  the  chemist,  particularly  the 
organic  chemist.  The  experience  of  the  writer  has 
taught  him  that  men  possessed  of  the  true 
mentality  of  the  organic  chemist  are  becoming 
increasingly  rare  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  industry 
needs  them  more  than  any  other  type  of  chemist, 
and  our  teachers  will  be  doing  a  great  disservice  if, 
in  the  attempt  to  create  chemical  engineers,  they 
sacrifice  the  organic  chemist. 

The  phosgene-plant  studies  will  be  particularly 
valuable  to  students  as  they  illustrate  in  the  fullest 
detail  the  plan  adopted  of  contrasting  two  alterna- 
tive methods  of  manufacture  and  the  reasons  for 
giving  the  preference  to  one  of  these.  Quinan  was 
a  particular  zealot  in  advocating  the  use  of  thermo- 
chemical  data  in  studying  these  problems,  and  the 
problem  detailed  in  the  book  forms  a  perfectly 
admirable  example  of  what  can  be  done  by  the 
scientific  application  of  physico-chemical  data. 

The  writer  would  have  wished  to  have  emphasised 
some  of  the  lessons  and  warnings  contained  in  Mr. 
Macnab's  introduction,  but  as  this  is  likely  to  be 
widely  reprinted  it  can  adequately  speak  for  itself. 

A  great  service  has  been  done  to  chemical 
industry  by  the  publication  of  this  work,  and 
though  it  may  take  time  before  the  harvest  is 
reaped  from  its  seed,  it  is  certain  that  this,  harvest 
in  time  will  be  a  bounteous  one. 

E.  P.  Armstrong. 


REVIEW. 


[Sept.  15.  1820. 


Fuel  Production  and  Utilisation.  By  Dr.  H.  S. 
Taylor.  Industrial  Chemistry  Series,  edited 
by  Dr.  S.  Rideal.  Pp.  xvi.+279.  (London: 
Bailliere,  Tindall  and  Cox.  1920.)  Price 
10s.  6(i.  net. 

"  Fuel  Production  and  Utilisation  "  will  be 
found  to  be  not  the  least  useful  of  the  valuable 
series  of  books  edited  by  Dr.  S.  Rideal  dealing  with 
industrial  chemistry.  Although  the  author  states 
somewhat  diffidently  that  the  book  "  is  addressed 
more  especially  to  the  young  college  graduate,"  it 
will  prove  of  great  help  to  all  engaged  in  solving 
problems  relating  to  fuel,  in  that  there  is  pre- 
sented in  delectable  form  a  well-balanced  and  dis- 
criminated compilation  of  references  to  authorities 
on  this  most  important  national  subject. 

In  spite  of  the  author's  close  personal  knowledge 
of  the  subject,  it  is  inevitable  that  where  he  relies 
on  long  quotations  from  other  publications  there 
will  be  an  occasional  repetition  of  inaccuracies.  In 
this  volume  there  are  fewer  than  usual,  but  they 
exist  and  are  instanced  on  p.  121,  where  it  is  stated, 
on  the  authority  of  the  Times  Engineering  Supple- 
ment, that  coke-oven  gas  is  supplied  from  Tansley 
Park  to  the  Birmingham  Gas  Works,  whereas  it  is 
more  correct  to  state  that  the  Birmingham  Gas 
Works  produces  its  own  coke-oven  gas  and  Tansley 
Park  supplies  coke-oven  gas  to  the  Sheffield  gas 
undertaking. 

The  volume  contains  good  sections,  theoretically 
and  practically  treated,  on  boiler  firing,  coal  car- 
bonisation, gasification  (water  gas,  blast-furnace 
gas,  producer  gas),  residuals,  lignite,  peat,  wood, 
and- synthetic  fuels.  Most  recent  work  is  referred 
to,  but  there  is  no  reference  made  to  colloidal  fuel. 
An  excellent  r&sumc  of  the  position  concerning  the 
use  of  powdered  fuel  is  given  in  quotations  from 
Gadd  and  Coffin.  Their  analyses  of  the  results  so 
far  obtained  indicate  well-balanced  judgments  on  a 
difficult  problem. 

The  author  lays  much  stress  on  the  necessity  for 
increased  effort  in  the  direction  of  fuel  conserva- 
tion, and  points  out  that  whereas  50  per  cent,  of 
the  known  coal  resources  of  the  world  is  to  be  found 
within  the  United  States  of  America,  only  26  per 
cent,  is  present  in  Great  Britain.  In  spite  of  this 
low  figure,  in  1913  over  34  per  cent,  of  the  output 
of  Great  Britain  was  employed  for  export,  repre- 
senting over  70  per  cent,  of  the  total  seaborne  coal 
trade  of  the  world.  Everyone  must  agree  on  re- 
flection that  although  this  is  a  tremendous  imme- 
diate advantage,  it  is  inevitable  that  it  will  be 
eventually  to  the  lasting  disadvantage  of  the 
country  that  is  so  prodigal  with  its  natural  re- 
sources. 

An  interesting  table  appears  on  page  25  giving 
the  gross  and  net  calorific  values  of  various  gases 
and  the  calorific  values  per  cubic  foot  of  air-gas 
mixture  (theoretically  proportioned).  The  figures 
quoted  for  coal  and  coke-oven  gas  are  open  to  ques- 
tion because  the  differences  between  the  net  and 
gross  figures  do  not  correspond  with  general  prac- 
tice, and  the  calculations  for  calorific  value  per  cb. 
ft.  of  air-gas  and  mixture  are  not  understandable, 
as  they  appear  much  too  low  and  do  not  agree  with 
one's  own  calculations  from  data  culled  from  the 
same  table. 

Low-temperature  carbonisation,  which  is  being 
boomed  so  much  at  the  present  time,  is  fully  dealt 
with  by  quotations  from  Evans,  but  in  the  re- 
viewer's opinion  there  is  no  justification  for  the 
statement  that  this  process  has  recently  become  a 
commercial  success,  for  he  is  convinced  that  the 
process  cannot  compete  commercially  with  the 
high-temperature  processes  of  the  present  day,  and 
that  the  former  can  only  be  financially  and  com- 
mercially successful  after  all  attempts  to  produce  a 

coalite  "  by  means  of  low  temperature  conditions 
have  been  abandoned. 


An  interesting  statement  is  made  that  the  output 
of  carbonising  plants  is  increased  by  about  10  per 
cent,  by  the  employment  of  outside  producers  rather 
than  the  usual  type  of  internal  hot  gas  producer. 

The  author  characterises  the  experimental 
methods  of  the  Gas  Investigation  Committee  of  the 
Leeds  University  and  Institution  of  Gas  Engineers 
as  not  being  free  from  objection,  but  does  not  in- 
dicate in  what  direction  his  criticism  would  lead 
him.  The  committee,  however,  have  given  ample 
and  sufficient  reasons  for  the  methods  they  have 
adopted,  although  there  is  no  doubt  that  for  other 
purposes  and  other  objects  the  methods  would  be 
quite  unsuitable. 

The  proposals  of  HelpB  for  the  production  of  low- 
grade  gases  at  ridiculously  low  prices  are  lightly 
touched  upon,  but  it  would  be  dangerous  if  the 
readers  of  this  most  useful  volume  were  to  be 
misled  by  any  of  the  fallacious  claims  made  by  the 
hustling  progenitor  of  "  Pleno  " — who,  however,  is 
not  always  wrong. 

The  author  has  achieved  all  his  objects  and  more. 
The  book  is  opportune  and  rises  to  the  occasion.  It 
should  be  found  on  the  shelves  of  all  those  who  are 
in  any  way  interested  in  the  subject. 

E.  W.  Smith. 


PUBLICATIONS    RECEIVED. 


Preliminary  Studies  for  H.M.  Factory,  Gretna, 
and  Study  for  an  Installation  of  Phosgene 
Manufacture.  Department  of  Explosives  Sup- 
ply Ministry  of  Munitions.  Pp.  145.  (London : 
H.M.  Stationery  Office.    1920.)    Price  15s. 

Die  Zwischenprodukte  der  Teerfarbenfabrik- 
ation.  By  Dr.  Otto  Lange.  Pp.  645. 
(Leipzig:  Otto  Spamer.  1920.)  Prices: — Ger- 
many, 135  mk.  (  +  40%),  bound  150  mk.  (+40%). 
England  and  Colonies,  80s.,  bound  90s. 

A  Kinetic  Theory  of  Gases  and  Liquids.  By 
Dr.  R.  D.  Kleeman.  Pp.  272.  (New  York: 
John  Wiley  and  Sons,  Inc.;  London:  Chapman 
and  Hall,  Ltd.    1920.)    Price  16s.  6d. 

The  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Caoutchouc  or 
India-Rubber  Manufacture  in  England.  By 
Thomas  Hancock.  Centenary  Edition.  Pp.  72. 
Reprinted  for  James  Lyne  Hancock,  Ltd.,  1920. 

The  Coal  Fire.  A  Research  by  Margaret  W. 
Fishenden  for  the  Manchester  Corporation  Air 
Pollution  Advisory  Board.  Fuel  Research 
Board,  Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial 
Research.  Special  Report  No.  3.  Pp.  112. 
(London:  H.M.  Stationery  Office.  1920.) 
Price  4*. 

The   Mineral   Industry   of  the   British   Empire 
and  Foreign  Countries.     AVar  Period.     Im- 
perial  Mineral  Resources  Bureau.     (London: 
H.M.  Stationery  Office.     1920):  — 
Nitrates.    Price  9rf. 
Monazite.    Price  6rf. 
Borates.     Price  9d. 

Publications  of  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey.  Department  of  the  Interior. 
(Washington:  Government  Printing  Office 
1920):  — 

Barytes  and  Barium  Products  in  1918.     By 
G.  W.  Stose. 

Copper  in  1917  (General  Report).    By  B.  S. 
Butler. 

Coal  in  1918.    Part  A  :  Production.    By  C.  E. 
Lesher. 

Felspar  in  1918.    By  L.  M.  Beach. 
Mica  in  1918.    By  W.  T.  Sohalleb 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  18.] 


REVIEW 


[Sept.  30.  1920. 


RAIL    CONVEYANCE  OF   CHEMICAL 
COMMODITIES. 

(RATES   AND   CONDITIONS.) 


J.  LUKES. 
The  questions  of  transportation  of  goods  by  rail- 
way and  of  the  costs  incurred  are  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance to-day  to  the  trading  community  in 
general  and  to  the  chemical  trade  in  particular ; 
and  the  result  of  the  unfettered  power  given  to  the 
Minister  by  the  Ministry  of  Transport  Act,  1919, 
has  been  unpleasantly  revealed. 

Increase  of  Bates. — Under  the  provisions  of  the 
Transport  Act,  Section  3  (e),  the  rates  and  charges 
were  raised  on  January  15  this  year  by  from  25  per 
cent,  to  over  100  per  cent.,  according  to  class  and 
on  July  7,  1920,  a  further  reference  was  made  on 
behalf  of  the  Minister  of  Transport  to  the  Statutory 
Rates  Advisory  Committee  concerning  an  interim 
revision  of  rates  and  charges,  and  in  connexion  with 
this  the  following  extracts  from  the  Terms  of  Re- 
ference  will   be   self-explanatory  :  — 

"  I  am  directed  by  the  Minister  of  Transport  to 
inform  you  that  since  the  issue  of  his  directions  on 
December  20  and  23,  1919,  to  the  railway  companies 
of  the  United  Kingdom  to  increase  their  charges  it 
is  estimated  that  the  financial  result  of  working 
British  Railways  (including  Ireland)  will  show  a 
deficiency  as  from  April  1,  1920,  at  the  rate  of 
£54,500,000  per  annum,  which  includes  increases  of 
£4,400,000  in  salaries,  ard  wages  which  came  into 
force  on  July  1,  under  the  provisions  of  the  Sliding 
Scale." 

"  The  Minister  accordingly  desires  the  Com- 
mittee to  consider  and  advise  him  what  increases 
should  be  made  in  the  rates,  fares,  tolls,  dues,  and 
charges  of  such  companies  so  as  to  yield  by  the  end 
of  June,  1921,  the  total  deficit  which  commenced 
to  accrue  on  April  1  last." 

The  amount  x>{  additional  money  required  in 
Great  Britain  is  computed  for  sixteen  months  to 
be  £66,000,000,  and  this  sum  is  to  be  raised  between 
the  time  the  new  rates  and  fares  are  imposed  and 
July  31,  1921  (the  date  to  which  the  period  was 
subsequently  extended).  It  is  estimated  that  the 
sum  to  be  collected  from  passenger  fares  in  Great 
Britain  will  be  £17,000,000  for  the  period  expiring 
July  31,  1921,  leaving  £49,000,000  to  be  produced 
in  Great  Britain  from  the  rates  and  charges  for  the 
carriage  of  minerals,  merchandise,  and  live-stock 
by  goods  and  passenger  trains.  To  provide  this 
sum  in  eleven  months  (i.e.,  from  September  1,  1920, 
to  July  31,  1921)  rates  must  be  imposed  to  produce 
£53.500.000  in  a  year.  An  increased  revenue  of 
about  £2,500,000  is  required  in  Ireland. 

The  Rates  Advisory  Committee  set  up  under 
Section  21  of  the  Ministry  of  Transport  Act,  1919, 
has  taken  evidence,  and  its  report,  dated  July  30, 
1920,  has  been  presented  to  the  Minister  (Command 
Paper  886,  price  2d.).  According  to  the  evidence 
given  before  this  committee,  the  proposals  sub- 
mitted by  the  railway  companies  for  securing  the 
increased  revenue  required  were  to  the  effect  that 
all  rates  applicable  prior  to  January  15,  1920, 
should  be  increased  by  over  100  per  cent.,  returned 
empties  by  200  per  cent.,  small  consignments  by 
150  per  cent.,  and  that  no  traffics  should  be  ex- 
cepted from  these  increases. 

These  proposals  of  the  railway- companies  have 
been  adopted  in  the  main,  except* that  the  rates  for 
manure  in  bulk,  etc.,  to  be  used  as  agricultural 
manure  in  the  United  Kingdom  have  been  increased 
by  just  over  50  per  cent,  (whereas  higher  flat  rate 
charges  are  to  be  levied  on  other  traffic  in  Class  C, 
i.e.,  9d.  per  ton  instead  of  6d.  per  ton,  as  originally 


proposed),  and  the  charges  for  returned  empties  are 
to  be  increased  by  100  per  cent,  and  no  more. 

It  must  be  understood  that  the  above  percentage 
increases  are  upon  rates  which  include  amounts  for 
station  accommodation,  services,  and  in  many  in- 
stances cartage,  and  that  the  total  payable  is  there- 
fore heavier  than  a  larger  percentage  increase 
would  mean  on  a  conveyance  rate  only.  This  factor 
must  be  taken  into  consideration  when  comparisons 
are  made  with  increases  in  other  countries,  where 
the  railway  authorities  charge  only  for  the  services 
performed. 

Whilst  it  is  felt  by  the  public  generally  that  some 
measure  of  increased  charge  may  be  due  to  the  re- 
spective companies  for  railway  conveyance,  ter- 
minal services,  station  accommodation,  etc.,  which- 
ever service  or  services  may  be  performed  for  the 
trader,  it  is  essential  that  the  rates  and  conditions 
on  which  such  increases  are  based  should  be  equit- 
able and  reasonable.  Unfortunately,  such  a  posi- 
tion does  not  exist  in  respect  of  the  chemical  indus- 
tries, and  the  traders  concerned  have  contended 
for  many  years  that  the  rates  and  conditions  ap- 
plicable to  their  commodities'  were  too  high,  un- 
reasonable, and,  indeed,  onerous;  hence  it  may  be 
well  to  define  the  pecular  legal  position  in  which 
the  chemical  trade  finds  itself. 

Legal  Conditions  and  Bates  for  Dangerous  Goods. 
— The  first  stumbling  block  to  the  chemical  manu- 
facturer is  to  be  found  in  Section  105  of  the  Rail- 
way Clauses  Consolidation  Act,  1845,  which  enacts 
that  no  person  shall  require  the  company  to  carry 
upon  the  railway  any  aquafortis,  oil  of  vitriol,  or 
any  other  goods  which  in  the  judgment  of  the  com- 
pany may  be  of  a  dangerous  nature. 

The  second  serious  disability  is  that  under  Part 
4  of  the  Railway  Rates  and  Charges  Order  Con- 
firmation Acts,  1891/1892,  the  railway  companies 
are  empowered  to  charge  for  dangerous  goods  such 
reasonable  sum  as  they  think  fit  in  each  case.  Thus 
they  can  decide  finally  as  to  what  merchandise  is 
dangerous,  charge  what  reasonable  sum  they  think 
fit,  carry  or  refuse  to  carry;  and  it  follows  that  if 
they  agree  to  accept  chemical  commodities  for  con- 
veyance, they  can  stipulate  the  conditions  under 
which  they  will  accept,  and  specify  the  nature  of 
all  packages  which  are  to  be  used  in  connexion  with 
the  conveyance  over  the  railway. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  railway  companies, 
having  been  given  these  wide  powers,  have  made 
the  utmost  use  of  their  opportunities,  as  the  term 
"dangerous  goods"  now  includes  practically  all 
chemical  products,  and  embraces  articles  not  only 
of  an  explosive,  inflammable,  corrosive  and  poison- 
ous nature,  but  also  merchandise  which  is  in  any 
slight  manner  objectionable  under  any  extreme  con- 
ditions ;  and  the  extent  to  which  they  have  used 
the  power  is  amply  demonstrated  by  the  fact  that 
the  regulations  and  conditions  applicable  to  the 
carriage  of  dangerous  goods  in  the  General  Rail- 
way Classification  for  the  year  1890  occupied  38 
pages,  whilst  in  the  Classification  for  1920,  out  of  a 
total  of  488  pages  no  less  than  212  are  taken  up  by 
the  special  classification  for  so-called  dangerous 
goods. 

This  freedom  in  the  matter  of  acceptation  of 
traffic  and  fixing  of  rates  and  conditions  (with- 
out statutory  check  and  effective  means  of  criticism) 
was  conferred  upon  the  railways  years  before  it  was 
realised  that  the  chemical  industry  was  indispen- 
sable to  the  national  interests,  and  it  is  seriously 
questioned  whether  Germany  would  have  out- 
stripped this  country  in  chemical  production  and 
initiative  (in  the  manner  she  did,  as  was  made 
clear  by  the  war)  had  our  railways  not  discouraged 
the  internal  movement  and  interchange  of 
chemicals  by  levying  charges  which  prohibited  the 
movement  of  heavy  raw  materials,  except  for  very 


REVIEW. 


short  distances,  and  restricted  the  transit  of  inter- 
mediate and  finished  products  hy  imposing  onerous 
rates  and  conditions.  It  is  beyond  doubt  that  the 
manufacturers  found  it  better  business  to  export 
direct  semi-manufactured  chemical  commodities  to 
foreign  countries — particularly  to  Germany — to  be 
worked  into  the  finished  article  there,  rather  than 
to  incur  the  expense  of  a  series  of  movements  by 
rail  in  this  country. 

With  the  view  of  clearly  illustrating  the  differ- 
ence between  rates  for  the  conveyance  of  ordinary 
merchandise  under  Part  1  and  the  sums  payable 
for  dangerous  goods  under  Part  4  of  the  Order  Con- 
firmation Acts  1891/1892,  it  should  be  understood 
that  prescribed  amounts  for  service  terminals  and 
station  accommodation  are  set  out  in  the  Acts  for 
traffic  in  Part  I.  In  the  case  of  Class  2  traffic  the 
charges  are :  — 

Terminal  for  station  accommodation 

is    Is.    6d.    per    ton    at   each   end  3    0 

Loading       at  8d.  per  ton       . .         . .  8 

Unloading   at  Sd.  per  ton       . .         . .  8 

Covering      at  2d.  per  ton       . .         . .  2 

Uncovering  at  2d.  per  ton       . .         . .  2 


Total 


4    8 


The  consignor  of  traffic  placed  in  the  Statutory 
Class  2  (scheduled  to  Part  1  of  the  Order)  would 
have  some  means  of  ascertaining  what  amount  re- 
presenting service  terminals  and  station  accommo- 
dation was  included  in  his  rate  (although  the  rail- 
way companies  endeavour  to  evade  their  responsi- 
bility to  disintegrate  rates  claimed  or  charged,  even 
upon  receipt  of  a  formal  request  addressed  to  the 
secretary  of  the  company).  On  the  other  hand,  the 
consignor  of  a  commodity  which  the  railway  com- 
panies have  classified  as  dangerous  and  have  in- 
dicated in  their  special  classification  that  the  figure 
shown  against  Class  2  in  the  Rate  Books  may  be 
taken  as  the  reasonable  sum  they  think  fit  to  charge, 
has  no  means  of  ascertaining  what  portion  of  the 
sum  represents  terminals  and  accommodation,  no 
details  being  set  out  in  the  Acts  under  Part  4,  as 
in  the  case  of  Part  1.  The  result  is  that  the  rates 
on  Part  1  traffic,  which  apply  at  railway  com- 
pany's risk  and  include  full  service  and  station  ter- 
minals, provision  of  railway  rolling  stock,  collection 
at  sending  point  and  delivery  at  destination  by 
road  cart,  are  equally  applied  at  owner's  risk  as 
"  reasonable  sums "  to  chemical  merchandise  in 
Part  4  of  the  Provisional  Orders,  even  when  such 
merchandise  passes  from  private  siding  to  private 
siding  in  tank  wagons  provided  by  the  traders,  giv- 
ing concentrated  loads  of  from  8  tons  to  20  tons  per 
truck. 

This  is  a  serious  hindrance  to  chemical  manufac- 
turers who  have  provided  their  own  private  sidings, 
and  the  railway  companies  go  so  far  as  to  state  that 
it  is  not  usual  to  make  any  siding  allowances  from 
the  sums  they  prescribe  for  dangerous  goods,  even 
when  relieved  by  the  private-siding  owner  of  load- 
and  unloading  services,  the  provision  of  station 
premises  and  rolling  stock. 

Contract  Conditions. — In  addition  to  the  levying 
of  unreasonable  rates  or  charges,  the  carriers  en- 
force special  contract  conditions  in  connexion  with 
chemical  traffics;  they  require  indemnities  against 
third-party  risks  under  certain  circumstances,  and 
(with  a  few  exceptions)  the  merchandise  is  conveyed 
only  at  the  risk  of  the  trader.  The  consignor  is 
bound  to  subscribe  to  consignment  notes  which 
contain,  in  addition  to  the  indemnity  referred  to, 
conditions  placing  the  sole  risk  tipon  himself  and 
relieving  the  railway  company  of  any  loss  of  or 
injury  or  delay  to  the  said  goods,  and  undertaking 
that  the  goods  will  be  removed  at  destination  within 
four  hours  (in  the  case  of  tank  wagons,  six  hours) 
— in  default  to  pay  5s.  per  ton  per  hour — and  if 
not  removed  within  twelve  hours  agreeing  to  the 
railway  company  selling  the  goods  in  such  a  manner 


and  at  such  time  as  it  thinks  best.  This  means  that 
the  charge  for  standage  of  a  20-ton  tank  wagon  of 
petrol  would  be  £5  per  hour. 

Boiling  Stock. —  During  recent  years  some  thou- 
sands of  railway  tank  wagons  have  been  built  by 
private  traders  and  placed  upon  the  railways;  it  is 
contended  that  no  adequate  provision  has  been 
made  by  the  railway  companies  in  their  classifica- 
tion for  liquids  conveyed  in  such  vehicles,  and  that 
in  these  cases  the  unreasonableness  of  the  rates  or 
sums  charged  is  most  pronounced,  particularly 
the  charge  which  is  made,  presumably  by  way  of 
insurance,  in  consequence  of  any  slight  risk  which 
may  be  left  to  the  railway  companies  to  bear, 
through  the  alleged  dangerous  nature  of  the  liquid 
conveyed. 

Premiums  for  Bisk. — It  is  surely  a  business  pro- 
position  to  assume  that   a   small   premium   would 
cover  insurance  for  the  limited   measure  of   risk, 
since  explosives,  inflammable,  corrosive  and  poison- 
ous liquids,  properly  packed  in  accordance  with  the 
Home  Office  and  railway  companies'  specifications, 
are  not  far  removed   from  ordinary  merchandise, 
and  petrol  and  other  inflammable  liquids  sent  in 
specially  manufactured  steel  drums  or  in  specially 
constructed  owner's  tank  wagons  could  not  be  fired 
unless  the  drums  or  tanks  were  faulty,  in  which  case 
the    railway    companies   would    be    relieved    of    all 
responsibility  by  the  conditions  of  contract;  and  it 
is  ludicrous  to  suggest  that  a  poisonous  liquid  is 
dangerous  in  a  railway  tank  wagon.     At  the  same 
time  the  premiums  demanded  by  the  carriers  for 
the  risks  which  do  not  in  practice  exist  are  enor- 
mous, as  illustrated  by  the  following  extract  from 
the  General  Railway  Classification:  — 
Oils,     not    dangerous,     in     owners'     tank 

wagons,   8-ton  loads     ...         ...         ...     Class  C 

Petrol  or  benzol,   in  specially  constructed 

owners'  tank  wagons,  8-ton  loads  ...     Class  2 

The  following  table  shows  the  rates  levied,  prior 
to  September  1  last,  between  large  centres  in  re- 
spect of  goods  in  the  classes  mentioned :  — 


Liverpool  and\ 
London            / 

CLASS  C. 

Per  ton. 
s.  d. 
30    3 

Class  2. 
Per  ton. 
s.  d. 
.       55     6 

Difference 

Per  ton. 

s.  d. 

25    3 

Leeds   and       ~\ 
Glasgow          j 

SO  tl 

62     1 

..       25     2 

Bristol       and\ 
Birmingham    / 

16     3 

.       30     4 

14    1 

Cardiff       and\ 
Sheffield          / 

33     3 

.       65     5 

32  2 

The  differences  between  the  two  rates  show  that 
the  carriers  require  unreasonably  heavy  sums  for 
insurance,  and  the  rates  themselves  indicate  what 
the  charge  would  be  for  the  carriage  of  20  tons  in 
a  railway  tank  wagon. 

Comparisons  with  Germany  and  America. — It 
would  not  be  quite  fair  to  complete  this  article 
without  some  definite  reference  to  charges  made 
in  Germany,  as  compared  with  charges  (pre-war) 
here;  and  the  following  comparisons  will  show  the 
position  so  far  as  benzol,  toluol,  and  naphtha,  in 
owners'  tank  wagons,  Inflammable  Liquids  Class 
"  A,"  flashing  below  73°  P.,  are  concerned:  — 


50  Miles. 

90  Miles. 

130  Miles. 

Per  ton. 

Per  ton. 

Per  ton. 

a.  d. 

s.  d. 

8.  d. 

Germany 

..           7    0. 

10    0 

14    0 

England 

15    0       . 

.       21    6 

26    0 

In  America,  the  Inter-State  Commerce  Commis- 
sion, with  the  assistance  of  the  Bureau  of  Ex- 
plosives, controls  the  classification,  rating  and  con- 
ditions under  which  dangerous  goods  are  conveyed, 
and  evidence  recently  given  before  the  Rates  Ad- 
visory    Committee     illustrates     the     unreasonable 


Vol.  XXXIX..  >,o.  IS.] 


REVIEW. 


317  b 


manner  in  which  the  question  of  danger  is  dealt 
with  in  this  country.  It  appears  that  in  America, 
inflammable  liquids,  flashing  over  80°  F.,  are  not 
considered  as  dangerous  liquids,  whereas  in  this 
country  in  a  recent  case  before  the  Railway  and 
Canal  Commission  Court  [Midland  Railway  and 
Others  v.  Brotherton  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  \Vm.  Butler 
&  Co.  (Bristol),  Ltd.  (c/.  J.,  1920,  187  b)],  it  was 
declared  that  the  railway  companies  did  not  aecept 
150°  F.  as  the  dividing  line  between  danger  and 
safety,  and  their  contention  was  upheld  by  the 
Court. 

Dangerous  or  Son-Dangerous. — In  arriving  at  a 
decision  as  to  whether  the  commodity  is  dangerous 
or  otherwise,  the  English  railway  companies  are 
guided  by  a  body  of  chemists  who,  generally  speak- 
ing, have  no  works'  experience  of  chemical  pro- 
cesses and  products;  they  do  not  appear  to  con- 
sider whether  the  merchandise  is  safe  in  the  pack- 
age in  which  it  is  conveyed,  but  what  might  happen 
in  case  of  a  train  accident  or  an  accident  to  a  con- 
tainer. In  the  case  of  leakage  of  liquids  not  inflam- 
mable under  normal  daily  temperature,  the  com- 
panies point  out  that  there  may  be  danger  provided 
the  rays  of  the  sun  during  the  hottest  day  in 
summer  were  to  fall  upon  the  leakage,  and  provided 
that  a  man  should  at  that  psychological  moment 
drop  a  match  or  a  lighted  lamp  on  the  liquid  which 
had  so  escaped.  (It,  of  course,  stands  to  reason  that 
unless  the  match  or  light  were  dropped  at  the 
correct  time  the  leakage  may  have  evaporated 
quickly  in  the  rays  of  the  sun). 

Assistance  for  Key  Industry. — It  is  the  firm 
opinion  of  a  number  of  large  chemical  manufact- 
urers that  no  real  attention  or  assistance  has  been 
given  to  this  key  industry  so  far  as  the  carriers  are 
concerned,  and  it  seems  that  the  fact  of  extortionate 
charges  having  been  paid  in  the  past  is  sufficient 
guarantee  for  their  continuance  in  the  future — 
quite  overlooking  the  consideration  that  the  conse- 
quent cramping  of  trade  and  the  driving  of  by- 
products and  semi-manufactured  commodities 
abroad  are  against.the  best  interests  of  the  country, 
and  will  not  assist  us  in  meeting  the  demand  for 
high  explosives,  should  another  war  break  out. 

Bevision  of  Railway  Bates. — Particulars  of  the 
difficulties  and  the  serious  position  in  which  the 
chemical  manufacturer  is  placed  have  been  given 
in  evidence  before  the  Statutory  Rates  Advisory 
Committee  in  connexion  with  the  hearing  respect- 
ing the  general  revision  of  railway  rates  and 
charges.  Trade  witnesses  have  supported  proposals 
that  an  impartial  Business  Tribunal,  easy  of  access 
and  inexpensive,  should  be  appointed  to  have  the 
power  of  classifying  merchandise  of  every  descrip- 
tion, including  dangerous  goods,  and  of  deciding 
the  rates,  charges,  and  conditions  to  be  applied ; 
and  it  has  been  particularly  pointed  out  that  the 
railway  companies  should  be  permitted  to  charge 
only  for  the  services  they  actually  perform,  and 
for  the  accommodation  which  is  provided  and  used. 
It  is  hoped  that  in  the  national  interests  the  Com- 
mittee will  make  such  a  recommendation  to  the 
Minister  of  Transport  as  will  accord  the  chemical 
manufacturers  and  traders  of  this  country  some 
right  to  be  consulted  in  connexion  with  the  convey- 
ance of  their  merchandise  and  the  cost ;  and  that 
more  reasonable  and  equitable  terms  will  be  ob- 
tained in  the  future,  so  that  British  chemical  manu- 
facturers may  enjoy  a  reasonable  chance  in  com- 
peting with  traders  in  other  countries  \vhere  the 
conditions  are  more  favourable  in  regard  to  railway 
transport. 

Patent  Office  Library.  —  On  and  after 
October  1,  1920,  the  hours  of  opening  will  be  from 
10  a.m.  to  9  p.m.  (in  lieu  of  8  p.m.  as  hitherto), 
except  on  Christmas  Eve  and  Easter  Eve,  when  the 
closing  hour  will  be  4  p.m. 


LIQUID    OXYGEN  EXPLOSIVES. 


J.  THORBURN. 

Liquid  oxygen  explosives,  named  "Oxyliquit," 
were  first  introduced  in  1897  by  Linde,  whose  pro- 
cess for  the  commercial  liquefaction  of  air,  devel- 
oped two  years  previously,  rendered  such 
explosives  possible.  In  free  competition  with 
ordinary  explosives  they  made  no  progress,  but 
during  the  war  their  use  rapidly  spread  in  German 
industry,  where  they  enjoyed  a  virtual  monopoly 
because  ordinary  explosives,  or  the  raw  materials 
therefor,  were  reserved  for  military  purposes. 
Under  the  name  "  Sprengluft  "  they  were  exten- 
sively used  by  the  Germans  in  the  iron,  potash, 
and  non-fiery  coal  mines,  and  for  tunnelling  and 
demolitions  both  civil  and  military. 

Liquid  oxygen  for  explosives  should  contain  at 
least  85  per  cent,  of  oxygen,  and  usually  contains 
85 — 90  per  cent.,  the  remainder  consisting  princi- 
pally of  nitrogen.  Its  boiling  point  is  -183°  C.  ; 
consequently,  in  order  to  minimise  loss  by  evapora- 
tion in  transit,  it  is  produced  as  near  as  possible 
to  the  site  of  the  blasting  operations.  The  lique- 
faction plant  is  generally  of  the  Linde,  Claude,  or 
Heylandt  type.  The  liquid  oxygen  is  either  stored 
in  a  large  vacuum-jacketed  reservoir  until  re- 
quired, or  run  directly  from  the  plant  into  the 
transport  vessels.  These  are  vacuum-jacketed, 
spherical  flasks  of  brass  or  steel  with  a  capacity 
usually  of  15 — 25  litres,  constructed  on  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  Dewar  flask.  As  in  this,  the  inner 
walls  of  the  vacuum  jacket  are  silvered  or  polished, 
and  the  vacuum  is  improved  by  placing  a  quantity 
of  highly  absorptive  charcoal  in  the  jacket  to 
absorb  residual  air  and  the  small  quantity  of  air 
which  gradually  leaks  through  the  pores  of  the 
metal.  This  is  an  application  of  Dewar's  dis- 
covery of  the  high  absorptivity  of  charcoal  for  air 
near  the  boiling  point  of  the  latter,  the  vacuum 
being  almost  perfect  so  long  as  the  vessel  contains 
liquid  oxygen.  The  normal  loss  of  oxygen  by 
evaporation  from  these  vessels  when  new  is  under 
(50  grams  per  hour.  To  keep  them  efficient  they  are 
tested  monthly,  and  when  the  loss  from  them  exceeds 
400  grams  per  hour  they  are  returned  to  the 
manufacturers  to  have  their  jackets  re-evacuated. 
The  neck  of  the  vessel  is  long  and  narrow,  and 
when  upright  the  inner  flask  hangs  freely  within 
the  outer  flask  and  touches  it  only  along  the  line 
of  suspension  near  the  mouth.  On  tilting  the 
vessel  to  pour  out  its  contents  the  body  of  the  inner 
flask  touches  the  outer  at  two  points.  The  result- 
ing admission  of  heat  increases  the  rate  of  evapor- 
ation of  the  liquid  oxygen,  and  thereby  produces 
sufficient  pressure  in  the  flask  to  expel  the  liquid 
contents  quickly  and  steadily.  For  distribution 
to  the  workings,  the  liquid  oxygen  is  transferred  to 
five-litre  vessels  of  similar  construction. 

The  explosive  is  prepared  by  saturating  an  ab- 
sorptive combustible,  such  as  soot,  lampblack  or 
cork-meal,  with  liquid  oxygen.  This  may  be  done 
in  the  borehole  as  in  the  Baldus-Kowastch  process, 
but  saturation  is  often  incomplete  by  this  method, 
with  the  result  that  on  firing  the  shot  the  explosion 
is  only  partial,  and  the  remainder  of  the  charge 
may  be  thrown  out  burning.  It  has  been  found 
better  to  prepare  the  explosive  outside  the  bore- 
hole as  in  the  "  Marsit  "  process.  The  absorbent 
is  filled  into  porous  cylindrical  envelopes,  usually 
of  linen,  paper  or  cardboard,  to  form  cartridges 
of  convenient  length  and  several  millimetres  less 
in  diameter  than  the  borehole.  A  small  quantity 
of  liquid  oxygen  is  poured  from  a  five-litre  flask 
into  an  "  immersion  "  vessel,  which  is  usually  a 
vacuum-jacketed  cylinder  of  the  proper  size  made 
of  glass,  porcelain  or  metal,  but  galvanised  sheet 
iron  vessels   insulated   with   slag  wool   or   the   like 

a2 


[Sept.  30.  1920. 


are  sometimes  used.  The  requisite  number  of  ab- 
sorbent cartridges  are  placed  vertically  in  the  ves- 
sel, and  cause  rapid  evaporation  of  its  contents, 
the  vapour  from  which  cools  them  thoroughly. 
After  this  preliminary  cooling,  which  saves  oxygen 
and  occupies  only  a  few  minutes,  the  vessel  i3 
filled  up  with  liquid  oxygen,  and  when  the  immer- 
sion has  lasted  ten  to  thirty  minutes,  the  exact  time 
depending  on  the  porosity  of  the  absorbent  and 
envelopes  used,  saturation  of  the  cartridges  is 
complete.  They  are  lifted  out  by  means  of  wooden 
tongs  and  pushed  with  a  wooden  rod  along  an  iron 
gutter  into  the  borehole,  which  must  be  quite 
straight  and  clean.  The  detonator  is  inserted  in 
the  last  cartridge  of  the  charge  and  the  hole  is 
tamped  with  porous  material,  to  allow  the  evapor- 
ated oxygen  to  escape.  The  shot  is  then  fired. 
When  clay  is  used  for  tamping,  a  ventilation  chan- 
nel is  formed  in  it  by  rotating  a  thin  brass  rod  in 
the  borehole  during  tamping.  From  the  moment 
of  their  removal  from  the  immersion  vessel,  the 
cartridges  rapidly  lose  oyygen  and  with  it  their 
explosive  power.  At  the  instant  of  firing,  suffici- 
ent oxygen  should  be  present  to  prevent  the  forma- 
tion of  carbon  monoxide.  The  interval  between 
saturation  and  firing  should  therefore  be  as  short 
as  possible  and,  consequently,  there  is  time  to 
prepare  only  two  or  three  shots  for  each  blast. 
This  constitutes  a  serious  drawback  to  the  pro- 
cedure just  described,  which  cannot  be  avoided  if 
ignition  is  effected  by  means  of  an  ordinary  fuse. 
If,  however,  electrical  ignition  is  employed,  time 
may  be  saved  by  completing  the  firing  arrange- 
ments while  the  saturation  of  the  cartridges  is  in 
progress.  In  applying  this  method,  the  detonator 
is  fixed  in  a  short  cylindrical  wooden  block  which 
is  pushed  to  the  bottom  of  the  borehole,  the  deton- 
ator projecting  slightly  from  the  block  and  point- 
ing towards  the  mouth  of  the  hole.  The  firing  cable 
is  then  connected  to  the  detonator  wires  and  the 
electrical  continuity  of  the  firing  circuit  tested.  Not 
till  then  are  the  cartridges  transferred  from  the 
immersion  vessel  to  the  borehole.  It  only  remains  to 
insert  the  tamping  and  fire  the  shot.  By  this  pro- 
cedure the  loss  by  evaporation  is  minimised,  hur- 
ried working  is  rendered  unnecessary,  the  risk  of 
misfires,  due  to  faulty  connexions,  is  diminished,  a 
greater  explosive  effect  is  obtained  from  the  same 
quantity  of  liquid  oxygen,  and  a  larger  number  of 
shots  can  be  fired  simultaneously.  Where  con- 
ditions permit,  a  further  increase  in  the  possible 
number  of  simultaneous  shots  is  effected  by  the 
practice,  sometimes  followed  in  potash  mines,  of 
using  a  wooden  plug  as  tamping  or  doing  without 
tamping. 

For  exploding  charges  of  liquid  oxygen  explo- 
sives, fuse  alone  may  often  be  used,  but  as  a  much 
greater  explosive  effect  is  obtained  with  detona- 
tors, these  are  generally  employed.  They  may  he 
fired  by  means  of  ordinary  fuse  or  electrically. 
When  fuse  is  used,  a  greater  length  is  required 
than  with  ordinary  explosives  as  a  precaution 
against  accelerated  burning,  caused  by  the  fuse 
cover  igniting  and  burning  more  rapidly  than  the 
core  in  the  highly  oxygenated  atmosphere  of  the 
borehole.  The  difficulties  with  fuse  have  led  to 
the  adoption  of  electrical  firing.  Ordinary  deton- 
ators may  be  used  if  they  are  made  so  that  the 
liquid  oxygen  cannot  enter  them,  and  if  they  are 
protected  from  direct  cooling,  e.g.,  by  inserting 
them  in  small  wooden  tubes,  or  if  they  are  allowed 
to  remain  only  a  relatively  short  time  in  contact 
with  the  explosive. 

A  special  detonator  much  larger  than  the  ordin- 
ary detonators  has  been  devised,  consisting  of  a 
perforated  iron  or  cardboard  tube  containing  an 
absorbent  such  as  cork-meal  mixed  with  an  oil. 
This  detonator  is  explosive  only  when  saturated 
with  liquid  oxygen.  It  is  inserted  in  one  of  the 
cartridges  constituting  a  charge,  before  they  are 


immersed,   and  is  ignited  by  an  ordinary  electric 
igniter. 

For  firing  a  series  of  shots  successively,  a  method 
which  has  proved  satisfactory  consists  in  inserting 
a  piece  of  fuse  between  the  detonator  and  the  elec- 
tric igniter  of  each  charge,  the  length  of  the  fuse 
being  four  cm.  for  the  first  and  two  cm.  longer  for 
each  successive  shot.  When  the  igniters  are  fired 
simultaneously  the  shots  follow  at  regular  short 
intervals.  As  a  precaution  against  premature 
ignitions  due  to  sparking,  the  junction  between 
igniter  and  fuse  is  enclosed  in  a  cylindrical  wooden 
block  five  cm.  long.  Alternatively,  the  fuse  with 
igniter  is  sometimes  coiled  up  in  sand  in  a  cardboard 
cylinder  from  which  only  the  end  of  the  detonator 
and  the  wires  of  the  igniter  protrude. 

Liquefaction  plant  and  accessories  for  the  pre- 
paration and  use  of  liquid  oxygen  explosives  are 
supplied  by  the  Sprengluft  G.m.b.H.,  Berlin,  and 
other  firms. 

Liquid  oxygen  explosives  are  stronger  than  black 
powder  and  can  be  used  instead  of  dynamite. 
Their  cost  depends  on  their  efficiency  which  in  turn 
depends  very  much  on  local  and  personal  factors, 
including  the  attitude  and  skill  of  the  workers. 
They  are  unsuitable  for  use  in  wet  boreholes,  shaft- 
sinking,  in  quarries  where  the  stone  is  required  in 
large  blocks,  and  in  fiery  mines. 

It  is  perhaps  too  early  to  forecast  the  future  of 
liquid  oxygen  explosives,  but  it  is  unlikely  that, 
under  normal  conditions,  they  will  replace  ordinary 
explosives  to  any  appreciable  extent.  Since  the 
war  their  importance  has  diminished  owing  to  the 
renewed  possibility  of  obtaining  ordinary  explos- 
ives. The  existence  of  the  necessary  plant  in 
Germany  might  be  expected  to  favour  the  prefer- 
ence of  liquid  oxygen  explosives  there,  but  ordinary 
explosives  have  already  displaced  them  in  some 
districts.  In  Alsace  Lorraine,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  situation  is  still  obscure,  owing  to  the  in- 
fluence of  the  French  Government  tax  on  explosives. 


MEETINGS   OF    OTHER    SOCIETIES. 


THE  INSTITUTE  OF  METALS. 

The  Autumn  Meeting  of  the  Institute  of  Metals  was 
held  on  September  15  and  16  at  Barrow-in-Furness 
under  the  presidency  of  Sir  George  Goodwin,  and 
was  very  well  attended.  The  number  of  papers  pre- 
sented was  so  large  that  several  of  them  had  to  be 
taken  as  read,  and  the  discussion  of  others  cur- 
tailed, although  it  is  hoped  that  many  written  con- 
tributions to  the  discussions  will  be  received  later. 
On  the  practical  side,  Mr.  H.  B.  Weeks,  who  also 
acted  as  local  hon.  secretary,  communicated  an 
account  of  the  practice  in  brass-foundry  work  at 
Messrs.  Yickers'  works,  as  a  preliminary  to  the 
visit  which  the  members  were  enabled  to  make  to 
the  foundry  later  in  the  day.  Messrs.  T.  G.  Bam- 
ford  and  W.  E.  Ballard  gave  an  account  of  experi- 
ments to  determine  the  influence  of  dissolved  gases 
on  brass  of  high  grade,  and  showed  that  the  tem- 
perature of  pouring  is  the  determining  factor  in 
influencing  the  quality  of  the  casting,  and  not  the 
maximum  temperature  to  which  the  metal  has  been 
exposed.  Pouring  at  a  temperature  within  40°  C. 
of  the  liquidus  will  usually  render  the  casting 
porous.  The  authors  described  their  experimental 
methods  for  collecting  and  analysing  the  gas  con- 
tents of  a  brass.  Mr.  R.  T.  Rolfe  discussed  the 
influence  of  arsenic  and  antimony  on  the  proper- 
ties  of   Admiralty   gun   metal,    reaching   the   con- 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  IS.] 


319  b 


elusion  that  both  elements  are  deleterious,  and  that 
large  quantities  cause  unsoundness  as  well  as  brittle- 
ness.  Commander  G.  B.  Allen  described  the  ex- 
periences of  the  Navy  in  regard  to  condensers, 
especially  under  war  conditions,  and  called  atten- 
tion to  the  importance  of  erosion  by  sandy  particles 
in  bringing  about  deterioration  of  the  tubes  at  the 
inlet  ends.  Varnishing  or  coating  the  tubes  would 
probably  have  a  good  effect  if  the  practical  diffi- 
culty of  forming  a  uniform  film  could  be  overcome. 
In  the  discussion  on  this  paper,  Dr.  Bengough 
stated  that  erosion  plays  a  less  important  part  in 
shore  plants,  and  that  the  initiation  of  corrosion 
had  not  been  traced  to  the  presence  of  spills  or 
similar  defects.  He  also  suggested  a  modification 
in  the  method  of  inserting  the  tubes  into  the  fer- 
rules in  order  to  lessen  the  possibility  of  the  ac- 
cumulation of  air  bubbles. 

On  the  more  strictly  scientific  side,  the  principal 
paper  was  that  by  Prof.  H.  C.  H.  Carpenter  and 
Miss  C.  F.  Elam,  on  crystal  growth  and  recrystal- 
lisation  in  metals.  This  included  a  very  extensive 
series  of  observations,  partly  on  aluminium,  and 
partly  on  an  alloy  of  tin  containing  1"5  per  cent, 
of  antimony.  This  alloy  has  the  convenient  pro- 
perty of  marking  each  stage  of  grain  growth  by  a 
raised  boundary  on  a  polished  surface,  so  that  each 
successive  stage  may  be  watched,  and  the  results 
photographed  without  confusion.  The  authors  dis- 
tinguish sharply  between  the  growth  of  crystals  by 
gradual  movement  of  their  boundaries  and  re- 
crystallisation,  which  implies  complete  re-orienta- 
tion from  new  centres.  They  conclude  that  plastic 
deformation  is  necessary  for  both,  and  that  the 
higher  the  temperature  of  heating,  the  less  is  the 
amount  of  previous  deformation  which  is  required. 
Large  crystals  do  not  necessarily  grow  at  the  ex- 
pense of  small.  The  matter  is  a  controversial  one, 
and  the  authors,  while  showing  the  inadequacy  of 
existing  explanations,  are  not  yet  prepared  to 
offer  a  complete  hypothesis  of  their  own.  Dr.  W. 
Rosenhain  criticised  the  conclusions  of  the  paper, 
and  maintained  the  adequacy  of  his  own  explana- 
tion. The  subject  was  vigorously  discussed,  and 
Dr.  F.  C.  Thompson  showed  slides  to  prove  that 
in  certain  alloys  general  disintegration  of  a  crystal 
took  place  before  the  appearance  of  new  crystals.  It 
was  generally  agreed  that  a  further  knowledge  of 
the  intimate  structure  of  crystals  would  be  required 
before  a  complete  account  of  the  process  could  be 
given.  Mr.  F.  Johnson  described  the  appearance 
of  narrow  twins,  resembling  Neumann  lamella?,  in 
cold-worked  beta  brass,  and  Mr.  J.  H.  S.  Dickenson 
gave  an  account  of  the  intercrystalline  fracture 
of  some  brasses  when  brought  into  contact  with 
metals  or  alloys  of  low  melting  point  while  in  a 
fitate  of  tension.  A  good  piece  of  thermal  analysis 
work  was  contributed  by  Mr.  D.  Hanson  and  Miss 
M.  L.  V.  Gayler  on  the  alloys  of  magnesium  and 
aluminium.  The  system  proved  to  be  a  difficult  one, 
owing  to  the  very  small  crystallisation-interval  in 
the  most  important  part  of  the  series,  hut  the  exist- 
ence of  two  compounds  has  been  clearly  proved. 
Two  papers  were  taken  as  read,  a  confirmation  by 
Miss  Bingham  of  the  existence  of  three  allotropic 
modifications  of  zinc,  and  an  account  of  the  con- 
stitution of  alloys  with  a  tin  basis  containing  cop- 
per and  antimony  by  Dr.  O.  F.  Hudson  and  Mr. 
J.  H.  Darley. 

The  visits  comprised  the  very  extensive  engineer- 
ing and  shipbuilding  works  of  Messrs.  Vickers, 
including  the  airship-construction  department,  the 
iron  and  steel  works  of  the  Barrow  Haematite  Co., 
and  the  Barrow  Paper  Mills.  On  the  last  afternoon 
the  members  travelled  by  train  to  Lakeside  and 
made  a  steamer  tour  of  Lake  Windermere. 

The  Spring  Meeting,  1921,  will  be  held  on  March  9 
and  10,  in  London,  and  the  Mav  Lecture  will  be 
delivered  by  Prof.  Thomas  Turner  on  "  Casting  of 
Metals." 


SOCIETY  OF  DYERS  AND  COLOURISTS. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Session  1920 — 1921  of  the 
Midlands  Section  of  the  Society  was  held  in  the 
University  College,  Nottingham,  on  September  24, 
when  a  lecture  on  "  The  Examination  of  Hydro- 
carbon Oils  "  was  given  by  Mr.  L.  Guy  Radclitfe 
(Manchester). 

The  well-known  physical  tests  usually  applied  to 
mineral  oils  were  briefly  referred  to,  emphasis  being 
laid  on  the  correlation  of  the  various  tests  and  the 
interpretations  of  the  numerical  data  obtained 
therefrom.  The  distinction  between  viscosity  and 
oiliness  was  discussed,  mention  being  made  of  the 
influence  of  free  fatty  acids  on  the  efficiency  of 
lubrication.  The  Michell  viscometer  was  shown  and 
described  especially  as  a  means  for  the  rapid  deter- 
mination of  viscosity  in  workshops.  Following 
remarks  on  the  determination  of  flash  point,  the 
difficulty  of  obtaining  concordant  results  as  to  loss 
in  weight  experienced  on  heating  oils  in  air  was 
mentioned,  and  the  opinion  expressed  that  at  pre- 
sent there  was  not  a  really  satisfactory  apparatus 
available  for  this  purpose.  In  connexion  with  fuel 
oils,  the  apparatus  used  for  determining  the  tem- 
perature of  spontaneous  ignition  was  described  and 
certain  important  generalisations  were  cited.  In 
dealing  with  the  stability  of  mineral  oils,  special 
attention  was  given  to  the  ease  with  which  such 
oils  undergo  oxidation  with  the  formation  of  solid 
precipitates  and  the  production  of  acidity;  the 
conditions  favourable  to  such  changes  were  detailed 
and  some  account  given  of  the  nature  of  the 
deleterious  products.  The  lecture  concluded  with  a 
brief  description  of  some  machines  used  for  deter- 
mining the  friction-reducing  values  of  oils  when 
applied   to  bearings. 


NEWS    AND    NOTES. 

CANADA. 

Copper  and  Nickel  in  Quebec. — It  is  reported  that 
lodes  of  copper  and  nickel  ore  extending  from  100 — 
140  ft.  have  been  discovered  in  the  Lac  du 
Bonnet  mining  district.  The  Dominion  Govern- 
ment has  sent  a  survev  party  to  make  a  report  on 
the  whole  field.— (Official.) 

Antimony  Development  in  New  Brunswick. — An  ex- 
penditure of  $750,000  in  the  development  of  the 
antimony  mines  at  Lake  George,  near  Fredericton, 
N.B.,  has  been  forecasted  by  the  president  of  the 
North  American  Antimony  and  Smelting  Co.,  Ltd. 
It  is  expected  that  shipments  of  the  ore  will  be  com- 
menced early  in  the  autumn. — (Bd.  of  Trade  J., 
Aug.  5,  1920.) 

Discovery  of  Arsenic  in  British  Columbia. — A  large 
deposit  of  metallic  arsenic  is  reported  to  have  been 
found  on  Alder  Island  belonging  to  the  Queen  Char- 
lotte group.  Hand-picked  specimens  show  from  18 
to  24  per  cent,  arsenic.  This  is  the  first  known 
occurrence  of  arsenic  in  British  Columbia,  although 
it  has  been  obtained  for  some  years  as  a  by-product 
from  the  arseno-pyritic  ores  of  the  Hedley  Gold 
Mining  Co.— (J.  Ind.  and  Eng.  Chem.,  Aug.,  1920.) 

The  Fertiliser  Industry. — The  number  of  companies 
in  Canada  making  commercial  fertilisers  was  12  in 
1917,  and  15  in  1918,  exclusive  of  slaughtering  and 
meat-packing  plants  producing  fertilisers  as  by- 
products. The  assets  and  working  capital  ot  these 
15  companies  were  $ 3, 064,1 11  in  1918,  or  about  10 
per  cent,  more  than  in  1917;  412  persons  were  em- 
ployed, and  the  total  salaries  and  wages  paid 
amounted  to  $370,091.  Large  quantities  of  fer- 
tilisers are  produced  by  the  beet-sugar  indust-y 
and  the  chemical  industry,  whilst  thousands  of  tens 


[Sept.  30.  19M. 


of  ammonium  sulphate  are  produced  in  coke-oven 
plants  and  exported,  mainly  to  the  West  Indies 
and  Southern  States,  as  a  fertiliser  for  sugar-cane 
and  cotton  crops.  Cyanamide  has  been  produced 
on  a  large  scale  in  Canada  in  recent  years  and  the 
consumption  is  increasing,  but  the  bulk  of  the  out- 
put is  exported.  Potash  is  made  from  wood  ashes 
on  a  small  scale.  The  total  value  of  the  output  of 
the  Canadian  fertiliser  industry  in  1918  was 
$2,558,007  ($2,295,075  in  1917),  and  included  27,985 
tons  of  "complete"  fertilisers,  worth  $1,238,064; 
10,9.34  t.  of  "  ammoniated  "  fertilisers,  worth 
$481,947;  and  27,384  t.  of  basic  slag,  worth 
$239,816.  The  total  value  of  the  materials  used  in 
the  year  was  $1,573,582.— (U.S.  Com.  Eep.,  July 
10,  1920.) 

Electric  Reduction  of  Iron  Ores. — Although  the  iron 
ores  of  Ontario  are  known  to  be  of  considerable 
extent,  yet  owing  to  their  high  sulphur  content, 
and  the  fact  that  they  are  usually  siderite  or  mag- 
netite, successful  operation  has  never  been  attained 
except  in  one  or  two  cases.  The  scarcity  of  coal  in 
Ontario  has  been  a  factor  restricting  domestic  pro- 
duction, but  there  is  abundant  water-power.  An 
electric  smelting  method  has  been  developed  by  Mr. 
J.  W.  Moffatt,  of  Toronto,  which  makes  use  of  both 
a  reduction  furnace  and  an  electric  furnace  working 
in  combination.  The  carbon  monoxide  given  off 
during  the  reduction  is  utilised  to  supply  heat 
for  the  reaction,  so  that,  theoretically,  no  fuel  be- 
yond that  needed  for  reduction  is  required.  In 
•  actual  practice,  however,  a  small  amount  of  heat 
must  be  added.  The  ore  is  crushed  and  fed  into  the 
reducing  furnace  and  carbon  added.  The  sulphur 
is  burnt  off  before  reduction  is  allowed  to  take 
place,  and  then  the  metallic  iron  is  conveyed  in 
an  air-tight  conveyor  to  the  electric  furnace,  where 
it  is  melted  down  and  refined.  Master  patents  for 
the  process  and  the  furnaces  have  been  taken  out 
in  Canada,  the  United  States  and  other  countries. 
It  is  expected  that  arrangements  will  shortly  be 
made  for  the  erection  of  a  plant.  A  process  for 
the  electric  reduction  of  Ontario  ores  has  also  been 
invented  by  Prof.  A.  Stansfield,  of  MeGill  Univer- 
sity, Montreal ;  patents  have  been  applied  for,  and 
arrangements  for  large-scale  working  are  being 
considered. 

AUSTRALIA. 

Tasmanian  Industries. — As  Tasmania  is  constantly 
suffering  from  either  actual  or  threatened  shortage 
of  coal,  considerable  interest  is  now  being  taken  in 
the  country's  own  resources.  Tests  of  coal  mined 
at  Preolinna  gave  very  good  results  in  regard  to 
yields  of  gas  and  coke,  and  it  is  stated  that  this 
field  contains  some  50  million  tons  of  coal,  which 
include  the  best  steam  coal,  gas  coal,  and  Torbanite 
shale. 

Messrs.  Hoskins,  ironmasters  of  New  South 
Wales,  are  working  towards  the  establishment  of  an 
iron  industry  in  Tasmania,  and  are  stated  to  have 
acquired  the  leases  of  areas  on  the  west  coast  con- 
taining deposits  of  magnetite  and  haematite.  The 
Government  is  investigating  the  question  of  utilis- 
ing and  developing  the  waters  around  Strahan  for 
use  as  a  harbour. 

The  Emu  Bay  Railway  Company  of  Tasmania, 
which  owns  the  railway  line  to  Mount  Bischoff, 
has  decided  to  enlarge  its  engineering  workshop  at 
Burnie  and  to  undertake  general  engineering  work 
for  the  public. 

Active  operations  have  begun  in  connexion  with 
the  establishment  of  woollen  mills  at  Launceston ; 
and  Messrs.  Cadbury  &  Co.,  chocolate  manufact- 
urers, propose  to  erect  a  factory  at  Claremont,  near 
Hobart. 

According  to  the  latest  returns,  the  population  of 
Tasmania  was- 218,121  on  March  31  last,  a  gain  of 
1370  in  twelve  months.— (Official.) 


FRANCE. 
Industrial  Notes. — Metalluryy. — Work  in  the  fac- 
tories is  progressing  steadily  in  spite  of  the  con- 
tinued lull  in  business  owing  to  the  holiday  season. 
In  Meurthe  and  Moselle  the  devastated  works  are 
being  actively  reconstructed  on  the  most  modern 
lines,  and  in  Lorraine  the  blast  furnaces  at 
Ottange,  Redange,  and  Uckange  will  soon  be  in 
working  order.  Speaking  generally,  there  has 
been  a  marked  improvement  in  the  supplies  of  raw 
material  and  fuel  during  the  last  few  weeks,  and 
prices  remain  firm. 

Coal. — The  output  from  the  Sarre  region  is  in- 
creasing every  month,  and  the  supply  of  American 
coal,  which  is  coming  in  at  the  rate  of  335,000  tons 
monthly,  is  expected  soon  to  reach  500,000  t.  The 
French  production  has  been  2,143,000  t.  of  coal  and 
159,000  t.  of  coke,  which  represents  an  increase 
of  50  per  cent,  over  the  average  production  from 
January  to  May.  The  supply  of  German  coal  for 
August  reached  the  figure  agreed  to  at  the  Sp,a  Con- 
ference, viz.,  1,640,000  t.  The  actual  deliveries 
totalled  1,646,186  t.,  made  up  as  follows  (the 
figures  in  brackets  represent  the  quantities  agreed 
to)  :  Ruhr  district,  1,457,988  t.  (1,458,000);  Aix-la- 
Chapelle,  66,268 1.  (64,000);  Cologne  basin,  121,430t. 
(120,000). 

The  Chemical  Industry. — A  company  termed 
"  La  Societe  des  Cristalleries  de  'Nancy  "  has  been 
formed  to  manufacture  perfume  bottles,  which 
were  formerly  imported.  As  the  production  of 
natural  and  synthetic  perfumes  is  making  great 
headway,  the  new  company  should  find  a  ready 
market  for  its  products.  Prices  in  the  perfumery 
market  have  reached  such  abnormal  heights  that 
former  big  buyers,  like  America,  are  holding  back. 
The  policy  of  high  prices  is  deprecated  by  many  as 
being  certain  to  lead  to  the  establishment  of  large 
perfume  factories  in  foreign  countries. 

Cotton  and  Wool. — In  the  past  France  has  im- 
ported practically  all  her  requirements  in  these 
commodities,  but  recent  experience  has  shown  the 
necessity  for  developing  the  potential  resources  of 
the  French  colonial  empire.  In  1913,  imports  of 
cotton  amounted  to  329,537  t.,  to  which  total  the 
U.S.A.  contributed  78  per  cent.,  Egypt  8,  India  7, 
and  Great  Britain  2  per  cent.  So  far  the  attempts 
to  cultivate  cotton  in  Indo-China,  the  French 
Sudan,  New  Caledonia,  and  Madagascar  have  been 
very  sporadic.  In  regard  to  wool,  96  per  cent,  of 
the  supplies  of  which  is  imported,  attempts  to  pro- 
duce it  have  been  made  in  Upper  Senegal,  Nigeria, 
and  more  particularly  in  Morocco,  whence  30,000  t. 
is  expected  to  be  delivered  in  1926. 

Copra  Production  in  Cochin-China. — Cochin-China  is 
the  largest  producer  and  exporter  of  copra  in  Indo- 
China,  the  average  export  being  about  7160  tons 
a  year,  destined  almost  exclusively  to  France.  The 
coconut  palm  is  cultivated  in  most  of  the  villages 
of  Cochin-China,  and  plantations  of  3600  and  3200 
hectares  (hectare  =  2'47  acres)  exist  in  the  provinces 
of  Mytho  and  Bentre,  whilst  there  are  smaller 
plantations  in  the  provinces  of  Vinh-Long  and 
Gocong.  During  the  war  the  few  shipments  re- 
sulted in  decreased  production,  and,  by  1917,  the- 
exports  only  reached  2000  tons.  The  oil  factory, 
established  near  Saigon,  in  1917,  can  treat  2000 
tons  of  copra  a  year,  and  its  production  will  shortly 
be  increased.  About  1000  hectares  of  new  planta- 
tions will  reach  their  full  output  in  five  or  six  years, 
and  will  yield  some  1500  or  1600  tons.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  within  the  next  twenty  years  Cochin- 
China  could  produce  sufficient  copra  to  supply  the 
greater  part  of  the  needs  of  France.  The  industry 
offers  a  wide  field  to  both  planters  and  capitalists, — 
(Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  May  13,  1920.) 

Phosphate  Deposits  in  Morocco.— The  French  Cham- 
ber of  Deputies  has  sanctioned  the  raising  of  a  loan 
of  744,140,000  francs  by  the  Moroccan  Government 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  18] 


REVIEW. 


for  the  purpose  of  exploiting  the  rich  beds  of  phos- 
phates discovered  in  the  district  of  El  Boroudj. — 
(Rev.  d.  Prod.  Chim.,  Aug.  31,  1920.) 

Liquidation  of  the  Alsatian  Potash  Mines. — On  July 
31  the  French  Chamber  of  Deputies  sanctioned  the 
appropriation  of  76  million  francs  for  the  purchase 
and  management  by  the  State  of  the  potash  mines 
in  Alsace,  and  one  million  francs  for  preliminary 
working  expenses.  As  a  consequence,  the  official 
liquidator  of  the  mines,  who  is  chairman  of  the 
Societe  Commerciale  des  Potasses  d'Alsace,  has  de- 
cided to  reduce  the  amount  of  potash  salts  allocated 
for  export  during  the  last  four  months  of  this  year, 
and  to  render  available  for  French  agriculture 
22.000  tons  of  potash  (K.O)  in  excess  of  the  amount 
originallv  provided  for.— (Rev.  d.  Prod.  Chim., 
Aug.  31.  1920.) 

UNITED  STATES. 

The  Future  of  the  Use  of  Oxygen-enriched  Air  In 
Metallurgy. — The  possibility  of  applying  oxygen  to 
various  standard  metallurgical  operations,  which 
depends  to  a  large  extent  on  a  relatively  cheap 
supply,  was  discussed  by  Dr.  F.  G.  Cottrell  in  a 
paper  before  the  American  Iron  and  Steel  In- 
stitute. The  two  modern  processes  in  general 
application  for  the  production  of  oxygen  are  from 
water  by  electrolysis,  and  from  air  by  lique- 
faction and  distillation.  The  horse-power 
in  power  consumption  required  for  the  first  process 
works  out  at  6000  h.p.  hrs.  per  ton,  and  for  the 
second  60  h.p.  hrs.  per  ton,  £  ton  of  hydrogen  and 
3J  tons  of  nitrogen  being  produced  as  by-products 
in  the  two  processes.  These  values  are  theoretical 
limits  based  on  100  per  cent,  efficiency,  but  as  both 
processes  involve  reversible  actions  losses  must  be 
allowed  for.  The  actual  efficiency  of  the  electrolytic 
process  is  80  to  85  per  cent.  All  available  data 
point  to  the  liquefaction  process  as  being  the  most 
suitable  for  obtaining  a  cheap  supply.  Patents 
for  centrifugal  separation  have  been  taken  out,  but 
none  of  them  seems  to  overcome  the  many  difficul- 
ties encountered.  A  plant  erected  in  Alabama  dur- 
ing the  war  for  the  fixation  of  nitrogen  would, 
if  operated  for  oxygen,  yield  an  output  equal  to 
the  present  United  States  production  of  130  tons 
per  day,  one-quarter  of  which  is  produced  by  elec- 
trolysis, and  the  remainder  by  liquefaction. 

At  present  95  per  cent,  of  the  above  output  is 
used  in  torches  and  for  cutting  and  welding  opera- 
tions. With  an  increased  supply  at  a  cheaper  cost, 
oxygen  could  be  applied  with  advantage  to  increas- 
ing the  calorific  intensity  of  the  blast  in  blast  fur- 
naces, thereby  effecting  economy  in  fuel,  to  supply- 
ing a  strongly  reducing  atmosphere  in  the  open- 
hearth  furnace  using  a  smaller  gas  volume,  to  allow- 
ing the  use  of  low  silicon  iron  in  the  Bessemer  con- 
vertor,  and  in  general  to  many  metallurgical  opera- 
tions involving  volatilisation  processes. — (Chem. 
and  Met.  Eng.,  July  14,  1920.) 

GENERAL. 

Reported  Discovery  of  New  Potash  Deposits  in  Spain. 
— Potash  mines  containing  carnallite  and  sylvine 
embedded  in  rocksalt  have  been  discovered  near 
Suria  and  Cardona,  in  the  Province  of  Barcelona. 
Provisional  estimates  fix  the  quantity  of  carnallite 
at  2.550.000  metric  tons  and  that  of  svlvine  at 
1,150,000  t  —  (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Sept.  3,  1920.) 

Discovery  of  Iron  Ore  in  Iceland. — Prospecting  near 
Oenundarfjorden  has  disclosed  an  occurrence  of  ex- 
ceptionally good  iron  ore  with  70  per  cent,  of  metal. 
The  discovery  has  aroused  considerable  interest  in 
Sweden,  where  a  company  has  been  formed  to  ex- 
ploit it.  The  mineral  potentialities  of  Iceland  hr.ve 
hitherto  received  but  very  little  attention. — ('/,. 
angew.  Chem.,  Aug.  17,  1920.) 


Reported  Discovery  of  Copper  Ore  in  Finland. — Two 

mining  companies,  the  Finland  Copper  Co.  and  the 
Salla  Mining  Co.,  have  purchased  some  large  de- 
posits of  copper  ore  which  have  been  discovered  in 
Kuolajarvi  Parish  in  the  Oulanka  River  valley  in 
northern  Finland.  Some  claims  are  said  to  be  very 
rich  in  copper.  There  are  also  rich  veins  and  pro- 
bablv  extensive  deposits  of  sulphide  ore  in  the  same 
locality.— (U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  July  21,  1920.) 

Phosphate  and  Manganese  Ores  in  the  Society  Islands. 

— The  only  mineral  mined  in  the  Society  Islands  is 
phosphate,  which  is  produced  and  exported  by  a 
single  company,  the  Compagnie  Francaise  des 
Phosphates  (capital  11  million  francs).  This  com- 
pany, which  owns  all  the  mineral  rights  for  the 
Island  of  Makatea,  120  miles  north  of  Tahiti,  pro- 
duced from  80,000—90,000  metric  tons  of  80  per 
cent,  phosphate  a  vear  before  the  war,  and  about 
40,000  t.  in  1919.  "  Before  the  war  the  phosphate 
was  chiefly  exported  to  San  Francisco,  France,  and 
Honolulu,  but  it  is  now  shipped  mainly  to  New 
Zealand.  The  great  difficulty  is  the  lack  of  suit- 
able labour,  but  as  the  French  Government  has 
enacted  a  decree  providing  for  the  regulation  and 
importation  of  foreign  labour,  the  production  will 
probably  increase  rapidly. 

One  island  in  the  Society  group  is  known  to  con- 
tain manganese  deposits,  the  commercial  possibili- 
ties of  which  are  now  being  investigated  on  behalf 
of  the  owner  of  the  mineral  rights. — (U.S.  Com. 
Rep.,  July  13,  1920.) 

The  Mineral  Resources  of  Abyssinia. — Important  de- 
posits of  coal,  iron,  oil,  sulphur,  gold,  silver,  copper, 
and  potash  are  reported  to  occur  in  Abyssinia,  but, 
with  the  exception  of  potash,  none  is  worked  on  a 
commercial  scale.  The  potash  deposits,  situated 
close  to  the  Erythrean  frontier,  and  about  46  miles 
from  the  Red  Sea,  have  been  worked  since  1915  by 
an  Italian  company,  the  Societa  Mineraria 
Coloniale  of  Asmara,  Erythrea ;  they  are  estimated 
to  contain  a  million  metric  tons  (90%  K20),  but  the 
annual  output  has  never  reached  4000  t.  Iron  ore 
is  widely  distributed,  and  some  rich  deposits  are 
known,  but  are  exploited  only  to  a  small  extent  by 
the  natives.  Coal  deposits  also  exist  in  several 
localities,  and  certain  of  them  are  reported  to  be 
worth  working  to  supply  fuel  for  the  Sudan  and 
Abyssinia.  A  certain  amount  of  salt  is  quarried  by 
the  natives  in  the  lowland  desert  plains  between  the 
Abyssinian  Plateau  and  the  Red  Sea,  north  of  the 
Straits  of  Bab-el-Mandeb.  Copper  and  nickel  de- 
posits and  clays  suitable  for  aluminium  extraction 
are  reported  from  Walego  province,  and  indica- 
tions of  oil  and  sulphur  from  Shoa  province; 
asbestos  is  also  stated  to  occur.  The  Abyssinian  De- 
velopment Syndicate,  Ltd.,  a  British  company,  is 
now  negotiating  for  concessions  for  the  exploitation 
of  Abyssinian  minerals. — (U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  June  10, 
1920.) 

Resources  of  Portugal. — One  of  the  chief  resources 
of  Portugal  is  cork,  of  which  over  85,000  metric  tons 
is  produced  each  year  from  475,000  hectares  of  cork 
oaks.  This  output  is  greater  than  the  production 
of  all  other  countries  combined  (82,000  m.t.),  and 
much  of  the  trade  is  in  British  hands  (cf.  J.,  1920, 
221  r).  The  production  of  olive  oil  is  about  580.000 
hectolitres  and  is  only  exceeded  by  that  of  Italv 
and  Spain.  There  are  over  5200  mills  and  16,300 
presses  in  the  country.  Some  4  million  kg.  of  rosin 
are  produced  annually,  about  750,000  kg.  being 
consumed  by  local  industries.  Many  of  the  mines 
are  in  British  and  other  foreigner's  hands,  but  re- 
cently Portuguese  companies  with  large  capital  have 
been  showing  interest  in  the  mining  industry.  In 
1915  there  were  26  coal  mines,  with  a  total  produc- 
tion of  150,000  t.  The  relative  importance  of  the 
metals  produced  in  Portugal  corresponds  to  the  fol- 
lowing sequence  :  — Wolf  ram  (annual  output  2500 1.), 
iron,  copper,  manganese,  antimony,  lead,  tin,  uran- 


[Sept.  30.  1920. 


ium,  and  gold.  There  are  also  deposits  of  clay,  slate, 
lime,  asphalt,  gypsunv,  etc.  Among  Portuguese  in- 
dustries may  be  mentioned  pottery,  sugar  refining, 
and  the  manufacture  of  soap,  oil,  cattle  food,  and 
cocoa.  The  linen  industry  is  centred  at  Braga,  the 
thread  being  imported  from  Riga,  Belgium,  and 
Italy ;  it  is  half-bleached  in  Portugal  and  finished  in 
England.— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  June  3,  1920.) 

Zinc  Smelting  in  Norway. — The  electrolytic  zinc 
smelter,  which  will  shortly  be  started  at  Glam- 
fjord,  is  the  first  of  its  kind  in  Norway,  and  will,  it 
is  anticipated,  have  the  effect  of  stimulating  the 
development  of  new  mines  and  of  increasing  the 
production  from  old  workings.  The  Norwegian 
production  of  zinc  ore  during  1916  and  1917  was, 
respectively,  121  and  296  short  tons  of  sulphides, 
containing  22 — 31  per  cent,  of  zinc. — (U.S.  Com. 
Rep.,  July  12,  1920.) 

The  Danish  Margarine  Industry. — Prior  to  the 
cessation  of  manufacture  in  1918  there  were  about 
50  margarine  factories  in  Denmark,  but  since  pro- 
duction was  resumed  in  1919  the  number  has  in- 
creased to  58.  The  total  output  in  1919  was  39,600 
metric  tons,  compared  with  1200  t.  in  1918,  33,200 
t.  in  1917,  56,500  t.  in  1916,  and  an  average  of 
42,700  t.  for  the  period  1911-15.  Exports  in  1919 
were  1500  t.,  and  imports  300  t.  The  per  capita 
consumption  in  Denmark  was  about  330  lb.  in 
1912-14,  41-8  in  1915-16,  24"2  in  1917,  and  27'9  in 
1919;  in  1918  margarine  was  not  on  sale.  By  far 
the  greater  proportion  of  margarine  is  prepared 
from  vegetable  oils  and  fats,  and  these  are  con- 
tinuing to  supplant  animal  fats  in  the  manufacture. 
(Z.  angew.  Chew..,  June  29,  1920.) 

Artificial  Silk  Manufacture  in  Poland. — It  is  stated 
that  the  artificial  silk  factory  at  Tomaszow,  estab- 
lished some  years  before  the  war,  will  shortly  start 
work  again.  Great  obstacles  have  been  met  with  in 
restarting  the  factory  owing  to  the  shortage  of  the 
raw  materials  required,  viz.,  cotton,  ethyl  alcohol, 
ether,  and  sulphuric  and  nitric  acids.  The  pre-war 
daily  output  was  1500  kg.,  and  it  is  now  proposed  to 
start  producing  about  500  kg.  a  day. — (U.S.  Cow,. 
Hep.,  July  28,  1920.) 

The  Artificial  Silk  Industry  in  Italy. — It  is  an- 
nounced that  the  Societa  di  Navigazione  Italo- 
Americana,  which  recently  increased  its  capital  and 
is  extending  the  scope  of  its  activities,  will  shortly 
construct  several  new  plants  for  the  manufacture 
of  artificial  silk,  which  will  probably  be  located  at 
Turin,  Naples,  Orbassano  and  Bra,  and  it  is  ex- 
pected that  at  least  10,000  workers  will  be  em- 
ployed. The  S.N. I. A.  Co.,  through  the  controlling 
interest  which  it  holds  in  the  "  Cines  Seta  Artifi- 
ciale  "  Co.,  the  "  Viscosa  "  Co.  of  Pavia,  and  the 
"  Societa  Italiana  della  Viscosa  "  of  Turin,  already 
holds  the  dominating  interest  in  the  Italian  artifi- 
cial silk  industry. — (U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  July  26, 
1920.) 

"  Cellulose  "  Alcohol  in  Switzerland. — A  society  has 
been  formed  in  Geneva  with  the  object  of  establish- 
ing a  cellulose-alcohol  industry  in  Switzerland. 
Experiments  are  now  being  undertaken  on  the  pro- 
duction of  alcohol  from  sawdust  cellulose,  those  by 
Terrisse  having  shown  good  results.  It  is  thought 
that  the  price  of  such  alcohol  would  be  much  lower 
than  that  from  sugar-beets  or  than  that  of  syn- 
thetic alcohol,  but  it  should  not  exceed  25  centimes 
per  kg.,  otherwise  it  could  not  compete  with  petrol, 
which  now  costs  l'lO  fr.  per  kg. — (Z.  annexe.  Chem., 
June  15,  1920.) 

The  Glass  Industry  in  the  Saar  Region. — The  Glass- 
works Vopelius  and  Wentzelschen,  in  Sulzbach,  the 
biggest  undertaking  of  its  kind,  has  resumed  opera- 
tions. The  number  of  employees  at  present  engaged 
is  9000.— (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Aug.  17,  1920.) 


Iron  and  Steel  in  Chile. — The  Commercial  Secre- 
tary to  H.M.  Legation  at  Santiago  states  that  the 
Altos  Homos  Iron  and  Steel  Smelting  Works,  Val- 
divia,  erected  by  a  French  company  in  1910,  at  a 
cost  of  over  14  million  pesos  (peso  =  ls.  6d.),  will 
shortly  recommence  operations  by  undertaking  a 
series  of  experimental  tests.  The  work  will  be 
under  the  supervision  of  a  Government  Commission. 
— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Sept.  2,  1920.) 

Sugar-beet  Cultivation  in  Chile. — The  sugar  refinery 
in  Penco  has  been  conducting  experiments  with  a 
view  to  growing  sugar  beet  for  the  manufacture  of 
sugar.  About  3  tons  of  roots  was  worked  up,  and 
it  is  claimed  that  the  refined  sugar  obtained  from 
them  was  of  a  higher  quality  than  that  produced 
from  Peruvian  raw  sugar.  Its  composition  is  given 
by  the  following  analysis: — Polarisation,  99"30%  ; 
water,  0"12%  ;  glucose,  0-16%  ;  ash,  0'05%  ;  organic 
matter,  0"37%.  Provided  that  at  least  60,000  acres 
of  land  is  available  for  cultivation,  this  refinery 
is  prepared  to  undertake  the  manufacture  of  beet 
sugar  on  a  large  scale. — (Deuts.  Zuckerind,  May  7, 
1920.) 

A  New  Swiss  Association  of  Chemists. — A  repre- 
sentative association  of  chemists,  called  the 
"  Schweizerischer  Chemiker  -  Verband,"  was 
founded  on  July  4  m  Berne,  to  work  for  the  im- 
provement of  the  status  of  Swiss  chemists.  The  de- 
tails of  its  programme  include  the  establishment  of 
an  employment  bureau  and  of  a  journal,  pensions 
and  insurance,  and  legal  protection  (e.g.,  for  in- 
ventions).—(Chem.-Zeit.,  July  17,  1920.) 

Chemical  Industry  in  Germany. — The  Berlin  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce,  in  its  report  for  1920,  states  that 
the  chemical  industry  was  more  deranged  by  the 
war  than  any  other,  and  points  to  the  manufactures 
of  explosives  and  nitrates  as  examples  of  the  way  in 
which  whole  branches  of  the  industry  were  trans- 
formed and  adapted  to  the  use  of  new  raw 
materials.  Increases  in  wages  and  in  cost  of 
materials  have  resulted  in  -ever-increasing  works 
costs,  and  no  relief  is  to  be  expected  until  the  rate 
of  exchange  and  inflated  values  become  normal 
again.  Government  control  of  sulphuric  acid  and 
other  important  chemicals  has  been  very  rigid,  but 
has  not  resulted  in  any  great  increase  in  produc- 
tion. Hydrochloric  acid  was  freed  from  control  in 
March,  1919,  and  some  good  export  business  was 
done  in  this  line.  Ammonia  and  ammonia  products 
have  been  in  great  demand,  but  the  raw  materials 
have  been  very  scarce ;  in  the  case  of  sulphate  the 
control  price  was  too  low  to  make  the  manufacture 
profitable.  In  the  dyestuff  industry  export  was  re- 
sumed to  Belgium  and  Italy  immediately  peace  was 
signed ;  business  with  France  is  increasing,  but 
England  and  America  are  holding  off.  Doubt  is 
expressed  as  to  the  possibility  of  recovering  trade 
with  America,  as  the  latter  has  made  such  strides 
with  its  own  dye  industry.  In  other  foreign 
markets  Germany  hopes  to  regain  its  former  posi- 
tion. The  shortage  of  materials  and  labour 
troubles  have  made  it  impossible  to  fill  the  orders 
that  are  on  hand.  The  pigment  and  dye  industries 
have  formed  combines  for  regulating  prices  and 
allocating  available  raw  materials.  Foreign  sales 
have  been  made  at  higher  prices  in  order  to 
neutralise  the  low  rate  of  exchange.  The  paint  and 
varnish  trades  have  been  unable  to  meet  demands. 
Restriction  on  linseed  oil  is  still  retained,  also  the 
prohibition  of  imported  benzine.  The  drug  in- 
dustry has  suffered  from  a  general  strike  as  well  as 
from  the  all-round  shortage  of  materials.  Many  of 
the  smaller  works  have  been  shut  down ;  outside 
interests  obtained  control  of  the  small  supplies 
available,  and  profiteering  was  rife.  It  is  note- 
worthy that  most  of  the  big  chemical  firms  have 
made  large  profits  in  spite  of  small  outputs,  owing 
to  the  high  prices  ruling. — (Bd.  of  Trade  J..  Sept. 
9,  1920.) 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  18.] 


REVIEW. 


A  report  on  the  condition  of  the  German  chemical 
industry  as  in  July  last  is  given  in  the  issue  of 
"  Die  Chemische  Industrie  "  for  September  S.  The 
tale  is  a  very  doleful  one.  There  is  a  general 
scarcity  of  demand ;  everywhere  there  is  complaint 
of  the  lack  of  coal  and  raw  material;  hours  of  work 
have  been  curtailed  in  some  factories,  and  prospects 
generally  are  much  worse.  The  retrogression  in  the 
pharmaceutical  and  photographic  branches  is 
especially  marked,  and  only  in  the  case  of  the 
artificial  fertiliser  industry  is  any  slight  improve- 
ment recorded. 

Fuller's  Earth  (1913 — 1919)  forms  the  subject  of  a 
pamphlet  (price  6d.)  recently  issued  by  the  Imperial 
Mineral  Resources  Bureau.  England  and  the 
United  States  are  the  chief  producers,  the  output 
for  the  two  countries  being  respectively  31,609  tons 
and  34.459  tons  in  1913.  and  23,290  tons  and  75.41S 
tons  in  1918.  The  1919  production  of  the  United 
Kingdom  was  24,785  tons,  of  which  20,821  tons  was 
produced  from  the  Surrey  deposits  in  the  Reigate 
district  and  the  remainder  in  Gloucester  and  Somer- 
set. Australia  and  India  both  produce  a  few  hundred 
tons  per  annum.  The  American  supplies  are  found 
mainly  at  Quincy,  Florida,  and  these  furnish  all 
the  earth  required  for  the  refining  of  mineral  oils 
throughout  the  States,  whilst  the  Arkansas  deposits 
are  u&ed  wholly  for  edible  oils. 

The  chief  use  of  fuller's  earth  at  the  present  time 
is  for  the  decolorisation  and  clarification  of  oils. 
It  is  used  also  as  a  carrier  for  certain  pigments, 
as  a  filler  for  paper,  as  an  ingredient  of  some  soaps, 
and  it  is  also  serviceable  in  detecting  colouring 
matters  in  certain  food  products.  It  appears  to  be 
generally  conceded  that,  whilst  the  U.S.  product 
is  quite  suitable  for  the  refining  of  mineral  oils,  it 
is  inferior  to  the  English  for  the  refining  of  edible 
oils  and  fats  (c/.  J.,  1919,  456  k). 

In  an  interesting  appendix  there  is  a  reference  to 
communications  from  Dr.  E.  F.  Armstrong  and  Dr. 
J.  W.  Evans  to  the  Bureau  pointing  out  that  the 
nature  and  properties  of  fuller's  earth  require  in- 
vestigation. Little  or  nothing  appears  to  be  known 
of  any  relationship  that  may  exist  between  the 
chemical  or  mineral  composition  of  the  earth  and 
its  peculiar  physical  properties,  and  it  seems  desir- 
able that  this  possible  relationship  should  he 
investigated. 

Fuller's  earth  contains  both  amorphous  and  crys- 
talline matter.  The  amorphous  material,  it  is 
stated,  is  probably  closely  similar  to  ordinary  rock 
clay,  consisting  essentially  of  a  hydrated  silicate  of 
aluminium  with  incompletely  decomposed  mineral 
matter  containing  alkalis  and  other  bases.  The 
crystalline  components  probably  include  various 
mineral  substances  such  as  free  silica  and  silicates 
and  some  of  the  heavier  detrital  minerals  such  as 
zircon.  The  colour  may  be  due  to  disseminated 
silicate  of  iron  of  the  same  type  as  glauconite.  Dr. 
A.  H.  Cox,  who  has  studied  this  subject  recentlv  on 
the  penological  side,  is  quoted  as  stating  that  when 
examined  microscopically,  fuller's  earth  presents 
certain  features  that  at  once  distinguish  it  from 
ordinary  detrital  clays,  and  he  is  of  the  opinion 
that  it  represents  a  true  precipitate. 

If  the  difficult  and  many-sided  problems  connected 
with  fuller's  earth  could  be  solved,  the  results  would 
undoubtedly  be  of  economic  importance.  Thev  un- 
doubtedly deserve  attention  as  the  object  of  a  purely 
scientific  research  involving  the  co-operation  of  the 
chemist,  the  physicist,  and  the  petrologist. 

Revision  of  the  Atomic  Weight  of  Scandium. — The 
Report  of  the  International  Committee  on  Atomic 
Weights  for  1920—1921,  signed  bv  Prof.  F.  W. 
Clarke.  Sir  T.  E.  Thorpe,  and  M.  G.  Urbain,  re- 
commends no  alterations  in  the  accepted  values  of 
the  atomic  weights  except  in  the  case  of  that  of 
scandium,  which  should  now  be  changed  from  44'1 
to  4o'l. 


COMPANY  NEWS. 

CALICO  PRINTERS'   ASSOCIATION,  LTD. 

In  his  address  to  the  21st  and  20th  (adjourned) 
general  meetings  at  Manchester  on  September  15, 
Mr.  Lennox  B.  Lee,  the  chairman,  said  that  the 
shortage  of  colours  during  the  past  year  had  not 
been  less  acute  than  during  the  critical  years  of 
the  war,  and  the  colour  users  had  only  maintained 
production  by  importing  from  Switzerland, 
America,  and  Germany.  The  amalgamation  of  the 
two  chief  colour  makers,  "  a  step  taken  under 
Government  pressure,"  was  not  to  the  advantage 
of  either  the  colour-making  or  colour-consuming 
trades,  for  any  scheme  which  aimed  at  setting  up  a 
monopoly  must  disorganise  the  working  mechanism 
and  esprit  de  corps  of  the  associated  firms,  in- 
crease overhead  working  costs,  stifle  healthy 
rivalry,  and  provide  opportunity  for  price  inflation. 
Despite  difficulties,  there  had  been  some  progress 
in  dye'production,  but  it  did  not  follow  from  this 
that  an  early  or  complete  independence  was  near 
at  hand,  and  the  need  for  continuing  importation 
was  as  insistent  as  ever.  In  discussing  the  four 
alternative  policies  that  have  been  suggested,  viz., 
(1)  free  imports,  (2)  a  tariff,  (3)  subsidy,  and  (4) 
licensing,  Mr.  Lee  stated  that  (1)  was  declared  by 
the  Government  to  be  inadmissible,  (2)  did  not  com- 
mand general  approval,  but  that  (3)  commended 
itself  as  both  safe  and  equitable.  As  the  Govern- 
ment had  declined  this  policy,  the  directors  had 
suggested  that,  following  the  course  adopted  for 
promoting  cotton-growing  in  the  Empire,  the  dye- 
consumer  might  voluntarily  place  himself  under 
an  assessment,  based  on  the  colour  he  uses,  to  form 
a  fund  under  State  control  out  of  which  a  drawback 
could  be  accorded  to  home  dye-manufacturers;  but 
this  proposal  had  met  with  no  support.  The  policy 
of  licensing  (4)  had  been  tried  and  found  cumber- 
some and  inequitable.  As,  however,  the  Govern- 
ment had  expressed  its  intention  to  re-introduce 
legislation  based  on  the  Imports  and  Exports  Regu- 
lation Bill,  the  following  safeguards  must  be  re- 
garded as  essential :  —{a)  The  licensing  committee 
must  consist  of  practical  men  with  technical  know- 
ledge, who  should  be  appointed,  and  in  any  case 
approved,  by  the  colour  users,  whose  representatives 
must  be  in  a  majority,  (b)  The  colour-consuming 
trades  must  be  consulted  as  to  the  machinery  to  be 
employed  in  carrying  out  the  licensing  system,  and 
the  system  chosen  must  be  approved  by  them,  (c) 
The  onus  of  proof  as  to  the  suitability  of  a  British 
colour  to  meet  trade  demands  must  lie  on  the  colour 
maker  alone,  and  the  evidence  must  satisfy  a  tech- 
nical committee  enjoying  the  confidence  of  the 
colour  users.  Failing  such  proof,  free  and  prompt 
importation  should  be  granted.  (<T)  The  licensing 
system  should  be  definitely  limited  in  respect  of 
duration,  and  be  renewable  only  by  fresh  legisla- 
tion. The  whole  history  of  the  colour  movement 
had  been  biased  by  the  steady,  persistent  pres- 
sure put  on  the  authorities  by  the  colour-making 
interests,  and  the  Government  had  proved  an 
easy  and,  perhaps,  not  unwilling  instrument. 
The  carrying  out  of  the  policy  adopted  was 
left  in  the  hands  of  a  succession  of  high  officials, 
constantly  coached  by  the  colour-making  interests. 
It  was  worthy  of  note  that  the  Government 
and  the  advocates  of  protection  had  restricted 
their  argument  concerning  national  security  to 
colour-making  works,  but  plant  for  producing  heavy 
and  fine  chemicals  was  at  least  as  important  as 
that  in  the  dye  factories.  This  limitation  of  the 
claim  for  special  protection  emphasised  the  neces- 
sity of  not  allowing  the  argument  of  public  6afety 
to  be  used  as  a  "  stalking  horse  "  for  the  promotion 
of  sectional  interests. 

The  net  profits  of  the  Association  for  the  two 
years  ended  June,  1920,  amounted  to  £1,216,960 
(issued     share     capital     £5,026,840,      debentures 


[Sept.  30.  1920. 


£3,200,000),  and  the  dividends  paid  or  payable  are 
5  per  cent,  on  the  preference  shares,  and  5  and  10 
per  cent,  on  the  ordinary  shares  for  1919  and  1920, 
respectively.  Balances  at  credit  of  depreciation 
and  reserve  accounts  total  £2,398,694;  and  the 
carry  forward  is  £336,781,  which  compares  with 
£73,041  brought  in. 

AMERICAN  CYANAMID  CO. 

The  report  for  the  fiscal  year  ended  June  30,  1920, 
states  that  the  cyanamide  plant  at  Niagara  Falls 
was  working  at  full  capacity  throughout  the  year, 
and  that  the  eight  old  carbide  furnaces  were  suc- 
cessfully replaced  in  May  last  by  two  new  and  im- 
proved furnaces.  The  manufacture  of  "  Ammo- 
phos  "  at  Warners,  New  Jersey,  the  plant  for  which 
has  worked  well  but  somewhat  below  capacity,  can 
now  be  regulated  to  produce,  within  certain  limits, 
fertiliser  containing  specific  contents  of  both  am- 
monia and  phosphoric  acid ;  production  during  the 
past  six  months  has  been  confined  to  a  new  grade  of 
material  containing  about  20  per  cent,  each  of 
ammonia  and  available  phosphoric  acid.  Work  at 
the  phosphate  mines  at  Brewster,  Florida,  was  seri- 
ously curtailed  for  six  months  owing  to  labour 
troubles,  but  during  the  past  half-year  normal  out- 
put has  been  attained  and  even  exceeded.  Demand 
for  the  company's  products  has  outstripped  supply, 
and  some  7  million  dollars'  worth  of  the  current 
year's  output  has  been  contracted  for  at  profitable 
prices.  The  company  has  purchased  a  half  interest 
in  the  Owl  Fumigating  Corporation,  which  was 
formed  to  produce  liquid  hydrocyanic  acid  from  the 
company's  cyanide.  The  Corporation  has  erected 
a  new  plant  at  Azusa,  California,  in  the  centre  of 
the  citrus  fruit  industry,  where  the  output  will  be 
used  for  fumigating  citrus  trees.  The  entire  pro- 
cess has  been  patented.  The  company's  cyanide 
finds  extensive  use  in  the  gold  and  silver  mining 
districts  of  the  United  States,  Mexico,  and  Canada. 
Gross  sales  in  1919-20  amounted  to  nearly  8J  mil- 
lion dollars,  the  gross  profit  upon  which  was  over 
2  millions  and  the  net  profit  $1,716,360.  The  net 
income,  after  payment  of  all  taxes,  etc.,  was 
$1,525,877.  Issued  capital  stands  at  $14,588,500,  of 
which  $7,994,200  represents  6  per  cent,  cumulative 
preference  stock  and  the  rest  common  stock. 


LEVER  BROTHERS,  LTD. 

•  It  is  reported  that  the  West  African  interests  of 
Lever  Bros.,  Ltd.,  including  the  business  of  the 
Niger  Co.,  and  those  of  the  African  and  Eastern 
Trade  Corporation  are  to  be  brought  under  one 
management.  The  Corporation,  it  is  stated,  will 
issue  4  million  new  ordinary  shares  in  exchange  for 
an  equal  number  of  20  per  cent.  "A"  preferred 
ordinary  shares  in  Lever  Bros.,  Ltd. 


NITRATE  COMPANIES  IN  1919. 

A  review  of  the  performances  of  the  chief 
English  nitrate-producing  companies  is  rendered 
difficult  by  the  circumstance  that  the  financial 
year  of  some  of  them  does  not  synchronise 
with  the  calendar  year.  As  the  year  1919  was 
notoriously  a  very  bad  one  for  the  Chilean 
nitrate  industry,  it  follows  that  reports  for  1918-19 
necessarily  make  a  better  showing  than  those  which 
cover  the  whole  period  of  1919.  After  the  con- 
clusion of  the  armistice  in  1918,  the  fortunes  of  the 
companies  took  a  decidedly  unfavourable  turn ;  the 
demand  for  nitrate  for  explosives  manufacture 
ceased,  the  British  Government  prohibited  the  com- 
panies from  dealing  until  its  own  large  stocks  had 
been  disposed  of,  many  of  the  oficmas  were  closed 
down,  and  shipping  facilities  became  very  re- 
stricted. It  was  not  until  the  Nitrate  Producers' 
Association  was  formed  early  in  1919  with  the 
object  of  centralising  sales  that  any  amelioration 
set  in.  The  price  of  nitrate  gradually  rose  from 
9s.  per  quintal  of  101'4  lb.  in  September,  1919,  to 
17s.  in  February  last.  Although  costs  of  production 
have  also  risen,  the  selling  price  to-day  leaves  a 
good  average  profit. 

The  eight  chief  companies  whose  financial  year  is 
not  co-terminous  with  the  calendar  year  paid  an 
average  dividend  of  9'8  per  cent,  on  the  combined 
share  capital  of  £1,996,800  (shares  and  debentures, 
£2,535,780),  as  against  15'1  per  cent,  for  the  pre- 
vious twelve  months;  their  debenture  debts  were 
reduced  bv  £35,652,  and  reserve  funds  increased  bv 
nearly  £75,000  to  £609,017.  Their  total  output  of 
nitrate  was  3,705,483  quintals  (7,678,896  q.),  and 
the  average  net  profit  per  quintal  was  probably 
29d.  (22d.). 

The  production  of  the  principal  companies  whose 
outputs  cover  the  calendar  year  1919  amounted  to 
4,565,395  quintals  (11,435,053  q.  in  1918),  but  as  the 
profits  obtained  were  in  many  cases  derived  from 
the  sale  of  nitrate  held  over  from  1918,  it  is  not 
possible  to  deduce  a  figure  approaching  accuracy 
for  the  average  profit  per  quintal.  The  dividends 
paid  bv  the  companies  averaged  8"3  per  cent., 
against  14"5  per  cent,  for  1918.  Eight  of  the  14 
companies  drew  upon  their  carry-forward  to  enable 
them  to  pay  their  dividend,  and  the  aggregate 
carry-forward  of  £574,460  was  £219,441  lower  than 
a  year  previously.  The  total  share  and  debenture 
capital  of  these  14  companies — £4,327,500 — is  con- 
sidered extremely  small  in  comparison  with  their 
capacity.  The  total  share  capital  of  the  22  com- 
panies is  £5,885,750,  upon  which  £521,705  was  dis- 
tributed in  dividends,  equal  to  about  8'9  per  cent., 
compared  with  £868,490  and  149  per  cent.,  respec- 
tively, for  the  previous  completed  year.  The  fol- 
lowing is  a  statistical  summary  of  the  perform- 
ances of  these  22  companies  :  — 


1910 


Companies. 

Lagunas  Synd..  1018-19 

Liverpool  „ 

London  „ 

Pan  de  Azuear 

Santa  Cataliua 

Santiago  „ 

New  Tamarueal        " 

Rosario 

Aguas  Blancas. 

Alianza 

Angela 

Anu'lo-Chilean 

Barrenechea 

Lagunas  Nitrate 

Lautaro 

New  Paccha 

Salar  del  Carmen 

San  Lorenzo 

San  Patricio 

Santa  Rita 

San  Sebastian 

Tarapaca 

•  Estimated. 


Production, 

Inc.  or  Dec. 

Trading  Profits. 

Inc.  or  Dec. 

Net  Profit 

Quintals. 

% 

£ 

£ 

498.797 

—46 

41.431 

— °51 

33.354 

1.2S6.500  • 

—26 

167.575 

—  6 

S4.354 

390,000  * 

—51 

42.591 

—  23 

7382 

192,082 

—72.6 

22,766 

—  73 

15.462 

134.895 

—67 

22.441 

—  38 

19.676 

231,500 

—54 

45,080 

+  40 

42.032 

294,549 

—76 

24,051 

18.813 

677,160 

—53 

82,116 

—  48 

39,487 

187.000 

—74 

t  13.935 

—124 

tl8,121 

1.186,191 

—41 

78.803 

—  83 

70,904 

239.613 

—36 

7485 

—  85 

t  1490 

1,555,350 

—32 

157.907 

—  7 

77.685 

37.000  « 

—90 

23.008 

—  14 

20.056 

54.000  * 

—89 

26,417 

—  35 

14.244 

753.000  • 

—62 

101.223 

—  63 

23,222 

59,000 

—89 

t  15.678 

—153 

t21,073 

231.000 

—66 

20.323 

—  68 

9183 

105.000  • 

—65 

3516 

—  85 

tll.040 

3877 

—  04 

2513 

45.000  • 

— 90 

8212 

—  34 

5308 

6000 

—98 

t  24.963 

—290 

t30,980 

107,000 

— S4 

t   1895 

—102 

t  6463 

—(So.  Amer.  J.,  Apr.  3,  Sept.  4,  1920.) 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  IS.] 


REVIEW. 


PERSONALIA. 


Prof.  E.  Rutherford  has  been  elected  a  member 
of  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  Amsterdam. 

Prof.  A.  K.  Dambergis,  professor  of  pharma- 
ceutical chemistry  in  the  University  of  Athens,  died 
in  June  last,  aged  62. 

Mr.  W.  S.  Curphy,  Chief  Inspector  of  Alkali,  etc. 
Works  since  1910,  has  retired,  and  has  been  suc- 
ceeded by  Dr.  T.  Lewis  Bailey. 

Prof.  V.  J.  Harding,  a  graduate  of  Manchester 
University,  has  been  appointed  professor  of 
chemical  pathology  in  the  University  of  Toronto. 

Mr.  J.  D.  Fry,  lecturer  in  physics  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Bristol,  has  been  appointed  to  the  staff 
of  the  Research  Association  of  British  Rubber  and 
Tyre  Manufacturers. 

The  sum  of  1J  million  marks  has  been  bequeathed 
to  the  University  of  Frankfort  by  the  New  York 
banker  James  Speyer,  provided  that  the  State  also 
makes  a  certain  contribution. 

We  regret  to  announce  the  death  early  this  vear 
of  Sir  J.  M.  MacCullum,  M.P.,  of  the  firm  of  Isdale 
and  MacCullum,  soap  manufacturers,  of  Paisley, 
and  an  oiiginal  member  of  this  Society. 

Dr.  P.  V.  Pauli,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  Ger- 
man "  heavy  "  chemical  industry,  died  on 
August  20,  aged  84.  The  deceased  spent  several 
years  in  this  country  in  the  early  'sixties,  working 
with  the  Union  Alkali  Works.  Ltd.,  Evans  and  Mac- 
Bride,  and  the  Sulphate  of  Copper  Company.  In 
1880  he  joined  the  firm  of  Meister,  Lucius  and 
Briining,  was  elected  to  the  board  of  management, 
and  remained  at  the  head  of  that  undertaking  until 
he  retired  in  1900. 

Prof.  W.  H.  Ellis,  whose  death  occurred  recently 
at  Lake  Joseph,  Muskoka,  Canada,  served  as  chair- 
man of  the  Canadian  Section  of  this  Society  in 
1906 — 1908  and  as  an  ordinary  member  of  Council 
in  1908—1910.  Born  at  Bakewell,  Derbyshire,  in 
1845,  he  graduated  at  the  University  of  Toronto  in 
arts  and  in  medicine,  where  he  later  became  pro- 
fessor of  applied  chemistry  and  dean  of  the  faculty 
of  applied  science.  He  was  public  analyst  for 
Toronto  for  many  years  and  a  recognised  authority 
on  toxicology. 

The  death  of  Sir  William  Mather,  on  September 
18,  in  his  eighty-third  year,  removes  a  successful 
and  influential  worker  for  the  cause  of  scientific 
and  technical  education.  In  addition  to  serving 
the  interests  of  the  Manchester  University,  the 
Gordon  College,  Khartoum,  and  a  number  of  other 
educational  institutions,  he  filled  the  office  of 
president  of  the  British  Science  Guild  and  of  the 
Textile  Institute.  He  introduced  the  eight-hour 
day  into  the  works  of  Messrs.  Mather  and  Piatt,  of 
which  firm  he  was  chairman,  and  represented  three 
Parliamentary  Divisions  in  Lancashire  within  the 
period  1885—1904. 

Mr.  Henry  Bassett,  who  joined  this  Society  in 
1884  and  whose  death  took  place  on  August  30,  at 
the  age  of  83,  was  one  of  the  few  remaining  pupils 
of  Hofmann  at  the  Royal  College  of  Chemistry. 
After  serving  many  years  as  assistant  to  Mr.  F.  A. 
Manning,  he  took  up  consulting  work  in  London 
in  1894,  devoting  his  attention  more  particularly 
to  non-ferrous  alloys  and  to  the  testing  of  anthra- 
cene. He  was  the  author  of  many  communications 
to  the  Chemical  Society,  including  a  paper  in  1864 
on  ethyl  orthocarbonate,  and  he  carried  out  a 
number  of  investigations  on  the  corrosion  of  alloys, 
ttc,  in  connexion  with  his  work  as  consulting 
chemist. 


REPORTS. 


Report  ox  the  Work  of  the  [Egyptian]  Govern- 
ment Analytical  Laboratory  and  Assay  Office 
during  the  Period  1913 — 1919.  By  A.  Lucas. 
Ministry  of  Finance,  Egypt,  Pp.  57.  Cairo: 
Government  Publications  Office.     1920.     Price 

P.T.10. 

This  report  of  the  work  of  the  Egyptian  Govern- 
ment Laboratory  is  the  first  to  be  published  since 
1912;  during  the  period  covered  by  it  the  work  has 
been  extended  and  reorganised  under  the  Ministry 
of  Finance. 

Inspection  of  Materials. — Samples  consisting 
chiefly  of  building  materials,  oils,  paints,  spirits, 
paper,  textiles,  and  waters  were  submitted  for  ex- 
amination by  almost  every  Government  Depart- 
ment. Wherever  possible,  specifications  have  been 
drafted  relating  to  materials  tendered  to  the  Go- 
vernment, and  contractors  are  being  urged  to 
realise  the  importance  of  submitting  genuine 
samples  of  adequate  size.  Many  samples  of  alcoholic 
liquors  were  taken  in  pursuance  of  the  military 
proclamations  intended  to  stop  the  sale  of  liquor 
made  from  plain  spirits  and  of  various  artificial 
essences  and  extracts  of  chemical  origin.  Alcohol 
is  largely  used  in  Egypt  for  household  purposes, 
and  samples  were  taken  for  determination  of  the 
strength ;  more  attention  should  be  given  to  the 
conditions  of  sale  of  all  forms  of  alcohol.  Tobacco 
and  cigarettes  were  occasionally  found  to  be  adul- 
terated with  foreign  leaves,  particularly  banana 
leaf.  An  increasing  volume  of  chemico-legal  work 
is  being  undertaken  for  the  Ministry  of  Justice  in 
connexion  with  the  examination  of  documents, 
counterfeit  coins,  dust  and  dirt  found  in  connexion 
with  crime,  clothes  and  fabrics,  firearms,  bombs  and 
bullets.  In  one  case  of  168  documents,  examined 
in  connexion  with  a  claim  for  land  worth 
£16,000,000,  163  were  found  to  be  forged.  In  regard 
to  the  revision  of  a  specification  for  kerosene,  a 
minimum  flash  point  of  100°  F.  was  adopted;  the 
proportion  of  samples  flashing  at  100°  F.  or  over 
increased  from  21  per  cent,  in  1913  to  65'2  per  cent, 
in  1919.  Much  confidential  work  was  done  for  the 
Intelligence  Department  of  the  Army  during  the 
war,  and  the  Laboratory  made  1000  chemical 
igniters  for  flares  and  100  incendiary  bombs  for  a 
special  purpose. 

Advisory  Work. — Advice  was  given  upon  the 
storage  and  handling  of  inflammable  goods  at  Suez 
Basin,  Port  Said,  at  a  proposed  petroleum  store 
near  Cairo,  and  elsewhere.  The  occurrence  of  cotton 
fires  on  railways  was  also  investigated,  and  recom- 
mendations made  regarding  smoking  regulations 
and  protection,  against  sparks.  .  The  denaturing  of 
alcohol  and  the  use  of  arsenic  in  Egypt  were  also 
subjects  of  inquiry.  Over  3000  tons  of  sulphuric 
acid  was  imported  in  1919,  and  the  manufacture  of 
this  acid  locally  from  imported  raw  materials  is 
recommended.  As  a  result  of  laboratory  investiga- 
tions, the  Government  cement  factory,  having  a 
capacity  of  50,000  tons  per  annum,  has  been  started 
in  the  Sudan;  it  is  intended  to  use  a  mixture  of 
locally  made  charcoal  and  imported  coke  as  a  fuel. 

Research  Work. — A  comprehensive  examination  of 
Egyptian  crude  petroleums  has  been  undertaken; 
it  has  been  shown  that  a  fuel  oil  suitable  for  inter- 
nal combustion  engines  can  be  made  by  distilling, 
under  conditions  which  ensure  a  moderate  degree 
of  cracking,  the  black  residue  (mazut)  which  results 
from  the  distillation  of  Hurghada  crude  oil.  The 
distillation  of  the  crude  oil  is  difficult  because  of  the 
admixture  of  salt  water,  but  it  has  been  found  that 
the  emulsion  can  be  broken  up  by  the  application 
of  high-tension  electric  current  in  suitably  con- 
structed apparatus.  A  new  volumetric  process  for 
assaying  gold  by  means  of  mercurous  nitrate  has 
been  devised.     Ortho-tolidine  may  be  used  as  an 


REVIEW. 


indicator.  (Cf.  J.,  1919,  269a.)  An  investigation 
of  a  case  of  corrosion  of  concrete  by  sewage  showed 
that  it  was  caused  by  the  penetration  of  gaseous 
sulphur  compounds  which  were  afterwards  oxidised. 
This  may  be  prevented  by  artificial  ventilation  and 
by  applying  a  protective  coating  to  the  concrete 
above  the  water  line. 

The  Assay  Office. — The  Assay  Law  of  1916,  under 
which  the  hall-marking  of  gold  and  silver  was  made 
compulsory,  considerably  increased  the  work  of  the 
Assay  Office,  which  has  been  reorganised  and  partly 
centralised.  The  report  gives  a  description  of  many 
old  marks  of  assayers  that  are  now  obsolete  and  of 
the  new  standard  hall-marks.  Minor  amendments 
of  the  law  and  a  more  efficient  inspection  system  are 
still  required  to  protect  the  public  against  fraud. 


Report  for  the  Year  1919  on  the  Conditions  and 
Prospects  of  British  Trade  with  China.     By 
H.      H.      Fox,      Commercial      Counsellor      at 
Shanghai,  with  the  assistance  of  C.  A.  W.  Rose 
and  H.   J.  Brett,  Commercial  Secretaries  at 
Pekmg  and  Hongkong,  respectively.    (London: 
H.M.  Stationery   Office.      1920.)      [_Cmd.  853. 
9d.] 
Although     China's     industrial     development — in 
the  modern  sense — is  of  comparatively  recent  date, 
rapid  progress  has  been  made,  and  there  is  every 
indication  that  the  country  will  become  one  of  the 
leading  industrial  nations.     Almost  every  form  of 
raw  material   known   to  commerce  is   produced  in 
China,  labour  is  plentiful   and  cheap,   and  labour 
troubles  are  unknown ;  but  lack  of  communications, 
unscientific     treatment     of     raw     materials,     and 
inefficient  native  management  of  factories  seem  to 
indicate  that  foreign  co-operation  is  still  essential. 
The   future   of   the   country   depends   very   largely 
upon  the  rapid  extension  of  internal  communica- 
tions,  and  more  especially   of  railways.     The  war 
had  no  great  effect  upon  China ;   the  loss  of  some 
channels  of  trade  was  amply  compensated  for   by 
increased  business  with  Japan  and  America,   and 
good  advantage  was  taken  of  the  world  demand  for 
foodstuffs  and   raw   materials.       The   country   lost 
indirectly  by  the  absence  of  European  guidance  in 
the  development  of  trade  and  resources,  but  gained 
indirectly  by  the  realisation  of  the  general  back- 
wardness of  the  Chinese  people. 

Mineral  Wealth. — Recent  investigations  by 
experts  indicate  that  former  estimates  of  the 
mineral  wealth  of  China  were  much  exaggerated, 
and  that  there  are  few  large  deposits,  at  least 
within  the  areas  at  present  accessible.  It  is  prob- 
able that  China's  potentialities  depend  on  the 
development  of  her  industrial  and  agricultural 
rather  than  of  her  mineral  resources.  Modern 
mining  methods  are  practically  confined  to  coal 
and  iron,  and  even  the  deposits  of  iron  ore  do  not 
appear  large  when  compared  with  deposits  worked 
in  other  countries.  The  output  of  coal  in  1919  was 
about  23  million  tons,  of  which  about  13  millions 
was  produced  by  modern  methods.  Iron  ore  is 
most  abundant  in  the  Yangtse  Valley,  where  the 
Han  Yeh  Ping  mines  produced  600,000  tons  in 
1919;  the  ore  from  this  source  is  smelted  at  Han- 
yang and  the  resulting  pig  iron  is  exported  mainly 
to  Japan.  Much  iron  ore  is  known  to  exist  in 
Hupeh,  Shantung,  Shansi,  and  other  Provinces. 
Copper  and  tin  are  found  extensively  in  the 
province  of  Yunnan,  the  present  output  of  tin 
amounting  to  about  5  per  cent,  of  the  world's 
production.  The  tin  industry  is  entirely  in 
Chinese  hands.  Large  amounts'  of  antimony  are 
produced,  272,989  piculs  of  regulus  and  crude  being 
exported  in  1918.  Gold,  wolframite,  silver, 
mercury,  asbestos,  lead,  zinc,  nickel,  mica,  and 
molybdenum  also  occur  in  considerable  quantities. 
Attempts  to  develop  the  production  of  petroleum 
have  met  with  little  or  no  success. 


Foreign  Trade. — The  total  value  of  China's 
foreign  trade  in  1919  was  1,277,807,092  Haikuan 
taels  (Hk.  tael  =  6s.  4d.  in  1919;  2s.  81d.  in  1914), 
divided  about  equally  between  imports  and  exports. 
The  percentage  distribution  of  trade  in  1919  (and 
in  1913)  was  as  follows: — British  Empire  (including 
Hongkong)  38-30  (48-00),  United  Kingdom  950 
(1140),  Japan  37"10  (1970),  U.S.A.  1650  (760), 
other  countries  ll'lO  (2470). 

Imports. — With  a  population  of  at  least  350 
millions,  China's  imports  of  foreign  goods  in  1919 
averaged  about  12s.  6d.  per  head,  so  that  there  is 
obviously  much  room  for  great  expansion.  British 
trade  kwt  much  during  the  war,  and  now  the  lack 
of  supplies  and  in  many  cases  the  high  prices  of 
United  Kingdom  goods  are  hindering  recovery  in 
this  market.  However,  British  goods  have  a  high 
reputation  for  quality  in  China,  and  there  is  no 
doubt  but  that  they  will  secure  their  full  share  of 
the  trade. 

The  values  in  millions  of  taels  of  some  of  the 
chief  items  imported  in  1919  are  appended.  (3i 
million  taels  =  approx.   £1,000,000). 

Metals  and  minerals,  5661 ;  cement,  161 ;  chemi- 
cal products  (except  soda,  match-making  materials, 
medicines),  l'CO;  coal,  12'52;  coal-tar  dyes,  3'04 ; 
artificial  indigo,  1*31;  vegetable  indigo,  0'63;  other 
dyes,  paints  and  paint  oil,  305;  glass  and  glass- 
ware, 2'68;  glue,  0'60;  match-making  materials 
not  paraffin  wax),  1"73;  medicines  (including 
cocaine  and  morphia),  5'47;  oil,  kerosene,  46'27;  oil, 
lubricating,  217;  perfumery,  etc.,  1*72;  soap  and 
materials  for  making,  3"33;  soda,  3  11;  wax, 
paraffin,  126;  cotton  goods,  20979. 

Dyes. — There  has  been  a  striking  recovery  in  the 
import  trade  of  artificial  indigo  and  of  coal-tar  dyes, 
but  the  figures  for  1919  are  still  far  below  those 
for  1913.  The  consumption  of  synthetic  indigo  in 
1913  amounted  to  17,000  tons,  and  the  subsequent 
decline  is  due  partly  to  increased  cultivation  of 
natural  indigo  and  partly  to  greater  economy  in 
use.  The  pre-war  price  of  synthetic  indigo  was  40 
taels  per  picul  (nearly  2s.  per  lb.),  and  it  is  now 
120 — 140  taels  for  the  same  strength  (6s. — 6s.  8d. 
per  lb.)  This  dye  is  now  imported  mainly  from 
Switzerland ;  small  amounts  have  been  obtained 
from  America,  and  larger  supplies  are  expected; 
isolated  shipments  have  been  received  from  France ; 
and  latterly  over  6,000  piculs  of  German  indigo 
(probably  from  old  stocks  accumulated  at  Dutch 
ports)  have  arrived  in  Japanese  ships.  Small 
shipments  of  British  indigo,  of  very  good  quality, 
have  arrived  at  frequent  intervals,  but  there  is 
need  for  greatly  increased  supplies.  The  leading 
position  in  regard  to  coal-tar  dyes  is  held  by 
America  (Switzerland  and  Japan  coming  next), 
whose  dye-wares  are  satisfactory  as  to  quality  but 
slow  and  uncertain  in  delivery,  and,  in  certain 
lines,   inadequate  in  amount. 

The  Swiss  products  are  also  satisfactory  and 
insufficient  in  quantity  The  British  coal-tar  dyes 
have  been  well  received,  but  the  quantities  avail- 
able are  hopelessly  inadequate ;  in  certain  lines 
British  prices  are  considerably  higher  than 
American.  It  is  imperative  that  British  manu- 
facturers should  take  immediate  advantage  of  the 
present  shortage  of  German  dyes,  for  German 
manufacturers  are  already  beginning  to  recover 
their  hold  upon  this  market. 

Exports. — The  chief  features  of  the  export  trade 
in  1919  were  the  enormous  demand  for  oil-seeds 
and  oils,  and  the  persistent  inquiry  for  egg 
products,  particularly  for  liquid  yolk ;  there  lias 
been  much  speculation  in  the  latter.  The  demand 
for  albumin  also  increased  considerably,  and  the 
quality  of  this  product  has  been  much  improved 
owing  to  the  refusal  of  the  United  States  to  admit 
any  dried  egg  product  containing  more  than  0'001 
per  cent,  of  zinc  oxide.     The  export  trade  in  silk 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  18.] 


REVIEW. 


was  very  profitable,  but  it  is  noteworthy  that  Japan 
has  easily  outdistanced  China  in  this  business; 
exports  from  Yokohama  rase  from  14,837  to  217,181 
bales  during  the  last  50  years,  whereas  those  from 
Shanghai  increased  only  from  45,887  to  80,532 
bales.  The  following  are  among  the  articles 
exported  in  1919,  the  values  being  given  in  millions 
of  taels :  — 


Commodity. 

Value. 

Commodity.           Value. 

Antimony,  regulus 

.      0.54 

Groundnuts,  shell          . .      0.52 

Pig  iron 

.      8.17 

kernels         ..      5.32 

Iron  ore 

.       2.4U 

Indigo,  liquid      . .          . .      0.86 

Tin.  slabs 

.      8.43 

Vegetable  oils  (including 
groundnut    oil    13.94. 
and  wood  oil  7.96)     . .    46.27 

Beancake 

.    44.17 

Essential  oils      . .          . .      1.17 

Camphor 

.       1.59 

Potterv.  earthenware    . .      0.75 

Coal 

Sesamum  seed    . .          . .    15.57 

Egg.  albumin  and  volk 

.    19.82 

Skins  and  hides  . .         . .    22.19 

Fibre-,  hemp.  jute. 

ramie     4.22 

Suggestions  are  made  for  developing  British 
trade  in  China,  and  valuable  appendices  are  given 
dealing  with  finance,  labour  conditions,  co-opera- 
tive enterprises,  and  British  trade  with  Hong- 
kong, etc. 


Report  ox  the  Commercial,  Industrial,  and 
Financial  Situation  in  Japan,  1914  to  1919. 
By  H.  Thorne,  Commercial  Secretary  to  H.M. 
Embassy,  Tokyo.  Pp.  75.  London:  H.M. 
Stationery  Office.     1920.     [Cmd.  912.     9d.] 

The  geographical  position  of  Japan  during  the 
war  enabled  her  to  escape  from  many  of  its  harm- 
ful consequences,  to  take  advantage  of  the  great 
commercial  and  industrial  possibilities  offered,  and 
to  exchange  her  position  as  a  debtor  nation  to  one 
of  the  few  creditor  nations  of  the  world.  Unfor- 
tunately, many  manufacturers,  anxious  to  make 
large  profits  rapidly,  placed  inferior  goods  on  de- 
nuded markets,  a  course  of  action  which  has  had 
baneful  consequences  since  the  armistice.  Further, 
the  abundance  of  wealth  led  to  the  promotion  of  a 
disproportionate  number  of  companies,  paying  60, 
70,  and  even  100  per  cent.,  at  the  expense  of  pro- 
vision for  future  development.  These  conditions 
have  resulted  in  financial  depression,  but  the 
dangers  have  been  seen  and  will  most  probably  be 
averted. 

Natural  'Resources. — The  natural  wealth  of 
Japan  is  not  great,  and  most  of  her  industries  de- 
pend on  foreign  supplies  of  raw  materials.  There 
is  an  abundance  of  raw  silk,  camphor  and  sugar  are 
supplied  by  Formosa,  and  copper  by  the  main 
island.  Although  abundant,  coal  is  expensive,  and 
the  question  of  future  supplies  is  engaging  atten- 
tion. The  rich  deposits  in  Formosa  are  being 
worked,  but  the  output  from  this  source  will  not 
suffice  to  meet  the  ever-growing  demand.  Gold, 
tungsten,  and  graphite  are  found  chiefly  in  Korea; 
sulphur  is  very  widely  distributed,  but  only  the 
high-grade  deposits  are  worked.  The  output  of 
the  chief  minerals  and  metals  for  1918  is  given 
below  in  long  tons,  except  where  otherwise 
stated  :  — 

Mineral  Output  of  Japan  in  1918. 


Material. 

Output. 

Material. 

Output. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Copper     . . 

88.729 

Iron  sulphide  ore   . 

1.525 

Lead 

10.492 

Chroruite  ore 

104 

Tin 

165 

Manganese  ore 

821 

Antimony 

385 

Sulphur 

64,675 

Zinc 

22.497 

Arsenic 

14 

Pig  iron    . . 

176.521 

Arsenic  ores 

12 

Steel 

18.048 

Graphite 

1.061 

Molybdenum 

1 

Coal 

.     27.580,954 

O!!. 

galls. 

Silver 

.       6.596.618 

Petroleum  . . 

.     85.000.783 

Labour. — In    spite    of    great    advances    in    cost, 
labour  in  Japan  is  considerably  cheaper  than  labour 


in  the  west,  but  it  is  less  efficient  (the  ratio  is 
stated  to  be  from  2:3  to  1:2);  working  hours  are 
being  reduced  and  labour-saving  devices  are  little 
used.  Hence  it  is  open  to  doubt  whether  the 
actual  cost  of  production  of  competitive  goods  is 
lower  in  Japan  than  in  England,  and,  in  any  case, 
it  is  submitted  that  the  difference  in  favour  of 
Japan  is  not  sufficient  to  warrant  apprehension. 
The  population  of  Japan  proper  was  56,851,300  at 
the  end  of  1918,  and  it  is  increasing  at  the  rate  of 
about  800,000  per  annum. 

Imports.— The  imports  in  1914  and  1919  were 
valued  at  595,735,725  yen  and  2,173,459,880  yen, 
respectively,  those  for  the  latter  year  including  the 
following :  — 

Imports  into  Japan  during  1919. 

Commodity.  Amount.  Value. 

Dead,  ingot,  slab            ..         ..       kin  59.705.900  10.S96.800 

Tin.  ingot,  slab 5.023.900  6,953.600 

Nickel,  ingot,  slab          2.845.300  4.139.200 

Leather 1.917.300  5.388.200 

Coal-tar  dyes 2.094.200  10.72(1  find 

Paper  pulp           68.175.900  10.6S7.2OO 

Hides  and  skins 25,715.400  15.460.000 

Sodium  nitrate,  crude 109.510,000  13.838  000 

Sugar        piculs  4.548.000  58,183.600 

Ammonium  sulphate,  crude      ..          ..  1.687.200  27  435  000 

Oil  cake 24.592.800  135.1SS;70O 

Coal           tons  699.700  18.5SS.200 

Ores           —  20,902.700 

Kerosene  oil        galls.  37.359,100  21.675,600 

kin,1.32  1b.           pieul.132.27  lb.  ven.2s.  Old. 

Over  50  per  cent,  of  the  imports  consisted  of  raw 
materials  (including  foodstuffs)  and  manufactured 
goods  represented  only  about  12  per  cent,  of  the 
total. 

Before  the  war  Japan  was  practically  dependent 
on  Germany  for  dyestuff  supplies,  and  the  subse- 
quent partial  stoppage  of  German  shipments  caused 
serious  inconvenience,  the  imports  falling  from 
about  6J  million  kin  in  1913  to  222,000  kin  in  1917 
and  357,616  kin  in  1918  (36,061  kin  in  1919).  How- 
ever, the  Government  established  the  Japan  Dye- 
stuffs  Manufacturing  Co.,  Ltd.  (Nippon  Senryo 
Seizo  Kabushiki  Kwaisha)  to  obviate  this  difficulty. 
In  September,  1919,  this  company  was  selling  the 
following  dyestuffs: — Five  sulphur  colours,  11 
direct,  5  basic,  6  acid,  2  acid  mordants  and  1  oxide. 
It  is  stated  that  within  a  few  years  Japan  will  be 
able  to  supply  her  own  requirements  in  dystuffs, 
with  the  exception  of  special  products,  such  as  vat 
colours,  and  certain  complex  direct  cotton  colours. 
The  production  of  coal  tar  is  said  to  be  sufficient  for 
the  purpose.  During  the  past  two  years  consider- 
able quantities  of  American  dyes  have  entered  the 
country,  but  it  is  generally  reported  that  they  are 
not  giving  complete  satisfaction.  During  1918  the 
United  States  supplied  723  per  cent,  of  the  total 
import,  and  in  1919,  746  per  cent.  The  importa- 
tation  of  Swiss  dyes  shows  signs  of  recovery.  Now 
that  an  agency  of  the  British  Dyestuffs  Corporation 
has  been  established  in  Japan,  British  dyes  should 
be  properly  represented  on  this  market,  and  the 
present  is  a  most  opportune  time  for  their  appear- 
ance in  large  quantities.  A  Bill  has  been  intro- 
duced into  the  Diet  providing  for  the  increased  pro- 
tection of  the  local  industry,  and  an  ad  valorem  im- 
port duty  of  33  per  cent,  is  contemplated. 

During  the  war  Japan  became  self-supporting  in 
regard  to  most  of  the  heavy  chemicals  required  for 
industrial  use,  and  has  become  a  competitor  on 
foreign  markets  in  many  of  them.  Among  the 
chemicals  most  extensively  manufactured  and  ex- 
ported are. — Potassium  bichromate,  chlorate,  per- 
manganate, carbonate,  nitrate,  sulphate  and  ferro- 
cyanide;  bleaching  powder;  acetic,  nitric,  hydro- 
chloric and  sulphuric  acids  sulphate  of  iron ; 
copper  sulphate;  magnesium  carbonate;  sodium 
peroxide ;  barium  salts ;  naphthalene,  etc.  Other 
chemicals    manufactured,    but    not    exported,    are 


(Sept.   30,   1920. 


caustic  soda  (60  per  cent.),  glycerin,  salicylic  acid, 
yellow  phosphorus,  formaldehyde,  aniline  salts, 
acetate  of  lime,  and  sulphate  of  ammonia.  The 
manufacture  of  carbolic  acid  is  still  in  its  infancy. 

Importance  is  attached  to  the  registering  of 
trade  marks  in  Japan,  and  it  is  pointed  out  that  in 
cases  where  big  or  complicated  businesses  are 
handled,  the  best  course  is  to  act  through  esta- 
blished British  firms  in  Japan  if  direct  representa- 
tion is  not  available,  rather  than  through  native 
houses. 

Exports. — During  the  war  Japan  supplied  the 
Allies  with  large  quantities  of  copper,  antimony, 
graphite,  fish  oils,  starches,  cotton  waste,  chemicals, 
etc. ;  and  the  following  goods  were  exported  in  in- 
creased quantities :  Sugar,  paper,  coal,  iron  and 
steel  manufactures,  porcelain,  glassware,  enamel 
ware,  cement,  matches,  etc.  Of  the  above  articles 
it  is  thought  that  the  trade  in  glassware  and 
matches  is  most  likely  to  be  retained,  particularly 
in  India,  Java,  China,  and  South  America. 

The  total  exports  in  1919  were  valued  at 
2,098,872,617  yen  (591,101,461  yen  in  1914),  and 
among  the  separate  items  were  :  — 


Exports  from 

Japan  in  1915 

Material. 

Weight. 

Value. 

kin. 

yen. 

Coal 

2.000.700 

37,723,600 

Fish  and  whale  oil 

10.070.300 

3,042.900 

Sulphur 

47.780.600 

2,035.500 

Camphor 

2.031.300 

7.883,900 

Celluloid 

1.000.000 

2,210.000 

Copper,  ingots  and  slabs   . . 

32,406.300 

19.647,200 

Zinc,  ingots  and  slabs 

9,471.900 

2.935,800 

Pottery 

22,629,800 

Glass  and  manufactures  of 

19.680,700 

Sugar,  refined 

109.500,600 

21,627.300 

Matches  (gross) 

41.550,000 

32.968.300 

28.622,400 

623,618.500 

Report  on  the  Trade  of  Australia  for  the  Year 
1919.  By  S.  W.  B.  McGregor,  H.M.  Senior 
Trade  Commissioner  in  Australia.  Pp.  59. 
H.M.  Stationery  Office,  1920.  [Cmd.  960.  6d.] 
The  heavy  expenditure  of  public  money  for  war 
purposes  in  Australia  is  now  coming  to  an  end,  and 
though  the  financial  position  and  conditions  gene- 
rally are  such  as  to  give  cause  for  some  anxiety  as 
to  the  future,  against  these  can  be  set  the  compara- 
tively undeveloped  state  of  the  country,  which 
leaves  room  for  ample  work  for  generations  to  come. 
The  imports  in  1913  and  1918-19  were  valued  at 
£79,749,653  and  £86,116,434,  respectively,  the  pro- 
portions furnished  by  the  chief  countries  of  origin 
being  United  Kingdom,  5182  and  3642;  United 
States,  1368  and  2863;  and  Japan,  119  and  8'64 
per  cent.  If  the  totals  are  based  on  the  competi- 
tive imports,  i.e.,  excluding  those  not  manufac- 
tured in  the  United  Kingdom,  the  proportions  be- 
come: — United  Kingdom,  63'2  and  4661;  United 
States,  11-8  and  2938;  and  Japan,  11-08  (1918-19 
only)  per  cent..  The  values  of  some  of  the  chief 
imports  in  1918-19,  together  with  the  percentage 
furnished  by  the  United  Kingdom  in  each  case, 
were: — Ores  and  metals,  £705,387  (429);  earthen- 
ware, cement,  china  and  glass,  £1,467,886  (26"4) ; 
leather  and  manufactures  of,  £684,510  (290) ;  india- 
rubber  and  manufactures  of,  £1,173,045  (25"4) ; 
ammunition  and  explosives,  £732,300  (43"2) ; 
chemicals,  £3,871,353  (39"5) ;  paints  and  varnishes, 
£553,554  (33'6) ;  oils,  fats  and  waxes,  £273,846 
(6"5).  British  manufacturers  are  advised  to  im- 
prove their  commercial  organisation,  taking  great 
care  in  the  choice  of  local  agents  and  overseas 
representatives ;  it  is  alleged  that  tGey  lack  enter- 
prise and  are  indifferent  to  the  special  needs  of 
Australian  trade.  As  local  manufactures  are  in- 
creasing, fuller  advantage  should  be  taken  of  the 
Trade  Commissioner  Service,  and  it  is  suggested 
that   the   feeling   of    Australians    towards    British 


manufacturers  and  traders  might  be  improved  by 
propaganda,  either  national  or  carried  out  by  trade 
associations,  with  the  object  of  showing  the  domin- 
ant part  played  by  the  United  Kingdom  in  the 
trade  and  commerce  of  the  world  in  the  past,  and 
the  similar  position  it  may  occupy  in  the  future. 
Strenuous  efforts  are  being  made  by  various  Ameri- 
can organisations  to  capture  Australian  trade,  but 
American  methods  have  in  many  cases  not  given 
satisfaction,  and,  in  addition,  trade  in  this  direc- 
tion is  being  restricted  by  the  adverse  exchange. 
It  is  stated  that  Japan  will  probably  lose  the  bulk 
of  its  trade  with  Australia  as  the  trading  methods 
employed  and  the  quality  of  the  goods  supplied 
have  continued  to  be  unsatisfactory. 

The  value  of  the  mineral  output  in  1918  was 
£26,155,649  (£25,590,839  in  1918),  and  included:  — 
Gold,  £5,408,157;  silver  and  lead,  £6,104,977; 
copper,  £4,464,787;  tin,  £1,432,294;  coal, 
£6,123,747;  various,  £2,621,687.  The  policy  of 
treating  all  metallic  ores  within  the  Common- 
wealth so  that  the  resultant  metals  can  be 
marketed  in  the  refined  state,  has  been  continued, 
and  several  new  works  have  been  established  for 
this  purpose.  Industry  has  been  much  hindered  by 
labour  unrest. 

As  regards  agricultural  produce,  the  yield  of  cane 
sugar  in  1917-18  was  327,589  tons  (193,037  t.  in 
1916-17),  but  the  beet-sugar  industry  has  made 
little  progress;  only  14,487  t.  of  sugar-beet  was  pro- 
duced in  1917-18. 

The  local  production  of  manufactured  goods  in 
Australia  continues  to  develop,  and  will  probably 
have  the  effect  of  changing  the  character  of  the 
British  goods  imported  rather  than  bringing  about 
a  decrease  in  their  value.  Under  normal  conditions 
there  is  every  prospect  of  a  gradually  increasing 
value  of  imports  into  Australia  from  the  United 
Kingdom.  Although  a  number  of  British  manu- 
facturers is  known  to  be  seriously  considering  the 
establishment  of  branch  factories  in  Australia,  little 
has  been  done  as  yet.  (Cf.  J.,  1919,  420  R;  1920,  12 
38,  116,  167,  202,  218  and  236  r.) 


Report  of  the  Government  Chemist  upon  the 
avork  of  the  government  laboratory  for 
the  Year  ended  March  31,  1920.  With  Appen- 
dices. Pp.  18.  London:  H.M.  Stationery 
Office.    [Cmd.  881.    3d.] 

Full  of  interesting  matter,  the  Report  deals  with 
the  chemical  work  done  wholly,  or  in  part,  for  23 
Government  departments  and  other  public  bodies 
in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

Some  368,898  samples  were  examined  during  the 
year  representing  an  increase  of  nearly  80,000  on 
the  preceding  year,  and  the  principal  increase  was 
due  to  goods  liable  to  customs  duty  such  as  wines, 
sugar,  tea,  and  cocoa  preparations. 

The  figures  indicate  a  further  revival  in  trade 
after  the  return  to  peace  conditions  as  against  last 
year,  but  the  revival  is  masked  somewhat  by  further 
large  decreases  in  samples  from  the  War  Depart- 
ments. Of  beer,  25,489  samples  were  examined 
and  323  of  materials  used  in  brewing  for  duty 
charge,  whilst  8,890  samples  drawn  from  7,93*8 
fermenting  vessels  by  local  officers  of  Customs  and 
Excise  were  examined  as  a  check  on  assessment  of 
beer  duty.  Sour  beer,  which  was  mostly  destroyed 
later,  furnished  770  samples,  a  considerable  in- 
crease (81)  on  last  year's  figure.  No  evidence  was 
obtained  of  dilution  of  beer. 

Of  so-called  non-alcoholic  beers,  herb  beers,  etc., 
212  samples  were  examined  and  all  contained 
alcohol  (from  2 — 5%  of  proof  spirit,  and  one  as 
much  as  9'6%). 

Of  beer  exported  on  drawback,  15,352  samples 
were  analysed,  compared  with  8425  in  the  previous 
year,  showing  a  return  to  pre-war  conditions;  but 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  IS.] 


REVIEW. 


only  133  samples  of  imported  beer  were  examined 
as  compared  with  10,000  samples  for  the  year  ended 
March  31,  1914.  Very  little  foreign  beer  is  im- 
ported at  present. 

Of  969  samples  of  beer  and  brewing  materials 
tested  for  arsenic,  five  only  were  found  to  contain 
more  than  the  limits  laid  down  by  the  Royal  Com- 
mission on  Arsenical  Poisoning,  viz.,  one  hundredth 
of  a  grain  of  arsenious  oxide  per  pound  of  solids  or 
per  gallon  of  liquid.  All  the  282  samples  of  malt 
and  sugar  tested  were  satisfactory,  and  of  619 
samples  of  beer  and  wort  three  only  exceeded  the 
limits  for  arsenic.  Imported  cider  and  perry  fur- 
nished 44  samples.  20  of  which  were  classed  as  Spirit 
Preparations,  and  all  the  seven  home-produced 
samples  "  did  not  consist  solely  of  fermented  apple 
juice."  Duty  was  remitted  on  seven  ciders  too 
sour  to  be  saleable. 

Of  table  waters,  20  samples  of  mineral  and  spa 
waters,  333  of  cordials,  syrups,  fruit  juices,  and 
essences,  and  102  of  non-alcoholic  wines  were 
examined  under  the  Finance  Acts,  1916. 

Of  spirits,  955  samples  of  fermented  wash,  19  of 
fusel  oil,  29  of  grog.  16  of  illicitly  distilled  spirits, 
1,359  of  compounded  spirits  for  export  and  18,125 
of  spiritous  preparations  for  export.  25,00"  of  im- 
ported spirits  and  spiritous  preparations  were  ex- 
amined ;  864  samples  of  wood  naphtha  and  mineral 
naphtha  and  65  of  petroleum  ether  and  other  de- 
naturing substances.  32  samples  of  pure  alcohol  and 
20  of  specially  denatured  alcohol.  The  care  taken 
in  the  control  of  duty-free  spirits  and  the  large 
volume  of  work  entailed  are  indicated. 

In  the  assessment  of  wine  duties  143,544  samples 
were  tested.  The  great  bulk  of  the  revenue  from 
sugar  is  derived  from  refined  sugar,  but  the  im- 
ported goods,  and  goods  for  drawback  or  exporta- 
tion containing  sugar  include  such  a  great  variety 
of  articles  containing,  besides  sugar,  glucose, 
molasses,  saccharin,  etc.,  that  standard  rates  of 
duty  for  such  articles  have  been  fixed  wherever 
practicable,  samples  only  being  taken  in  case  of 
doubt.  Some  36.441  such  samples  were  examined  as 
compared  with  23,777  last  year. 

Some  hundreds  of  samples  of  glucose  were  also 
examined. 

Saccharin  carries  a  heavy  duty,  being  about  500 
times  sweeter  than  sugar,  and  it  has  to  be  searched 
for  in  all  preparations  likely  to  contain  it.  Its 
manufacture  in  this  country  was  resumed  in  1917, 
and  253  samples  were  examined  in  the  year  under 
review. 

Of  tobacco,  10,234  samples  for  home  consumption 
and  13,797  for  drawback  on  export  were  examined  ; 
and  many  thousands  of  offal  tobacco  for  manufac- 
ture of  nicotine,  sheep  dips,  etc. 

Tea  is  examined  at  the  port  of  entry  by  inspec- 
tors, and  doubtful  samples  are  sent  to  the  labora- 
tory; the  quantitv  imported  was  500.000.000  lb.,  as 
compared  with  370.000,000  lb.  in  1914,  and  16,562 
samples  were  examined,  40  per  cent,  being  con- 
demned on  account  of  accidental  foreign  matter ; 
coffee,  cocoa,  matches,  etc.  were  also  examined. 

Hydrometers  and  other  graduated  vessels  were 
tested,  2.591  such  tests  being  made. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  of  the  1000  or  more 
samples  of  milk  and  milk  products  examined  for 
the  Ministry  of  Agriculture  and  Fisheries  none  con- 
tained preservatives,  and  there  was  no  evidence  of 
the  presence  of  foreien  fat  in  any  of  the  samples 
of  imported  butter.  Substantial  work  was  done  for 
the  War  Department,  4,322  samples  of  all  descrip- 
tions of  food  being  examined. 

Many  interesting  investigations  were  made,  as 
for  instance,  that  for  potash  production  for  the 
Board  of  Trade,  the  examination  of  road  drainage 
for  toxic  constituents  from  tar  for  the  Joint  Com- 
mittees of  the  Ministries  of  Fisheries  and  Trans- 
port, the  extraction  of  radium  of  luminous  dials, 
compass  cards,  etc.,  for  the  Ministry  of  Munitions, 


and  the  disposal  of  waste  from  the  flax  factories  for 
the  Office  of  Works,  London. 

A  few  interesting  details  are  given  of  cases  in 
which  the  Government  Chemist  acted  as  referee 
under  the  Sale  of  Food  and  Drugs  Acts  and  Fer- 
tilisers and  Feeding  Stuffs  Act. 


OFFICIAL   TRADE    INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  September 
9  and  16.) 


OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London,  S.W.  1. 
from  firms,  agents,  or  individuals  who  desire  to  re- 
present U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of  the 
goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred 
to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the 
specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of 

Reference 

Firm  or  Agent. 

Materials. 

Number. 

British  India 

Metals,  paints,  dyes,  paper,  glass 

338 

Ceiuent-makine  machinery 

339 

Earthenware,  glassware 

363 

Iron,  steel,  metals 

364 

British  W.  Indies 

Glass 

345 

376 

Canada  . . 

Patent  medicines 

341 

Glass,  china,  pottery 

366 

New  Zealand    . . 

Linseed  oil,  matches 

371 

South  Africa    . . 

Galvanised  iron,  fencing  wire    . . 

374 

Earthenware,  crockery,  china    . . 

375 

Belgium 

348 

377 

Dantzig 

Sanitary  porcelain 

349 

Denmark 

Paper 

378 

Soda  ash,  calcined  Glauber's  salt 

379 

Asbestos 

380 

France 

Raw    materials    for   the    manu- 

facture of  perfumery 

383 

Germany 

Oils  for  soap  manufacture 

384 

Italy 

Cellulose,   caustic   soda,   sodium 

sulphide             

386 

Spain 

Nitrates,    sulphates,    superphos- 

phates 

353 

Switzerland 

Pigments,  varnish 

354 

Turkey 

Paper,  chemicals 

388 

United  States  . . 

China,      glass,      pottery,      drug 

sundries 

391 

Brazil 

Cement 

392 

Mexico 

Chemicals,  white  lead,  paint 

397 

TARIFF.  CUSTOMS.  EXCISE. 

United  Kingdom. — The  revised  regulations 
governing  the  preferential  rates  of  customs  duties 
on  goods  consigned  from  and  grown,  produced,  or 
manufactured  in  the  British  Empire  are  set  out  in 
the  issue  for  September  9.  Among  the  goods  to  be 
considered  as  manufactured  articles  are  refined 
sugar,  glucose,  syrup,  molasses,  and  saccharin. 

Argentina. — The  excise  taxes  on  alcoholic  bever- 
ages, alcohol,  and  matches  have  been  amended. 

Australia. — Recent  customs  decisions  affect  alu- 
minium sheet  for  use  in  the  manufacture  of  motor- 
car running  boards,  brass  tubing  -fa  in.  and  under 
in  diameter,  and  clear  ruby  mica. 

Austria. — Modifications  of  export  restrictions 
affect  certain  kinds  of  paper,  candles,  and  soap. 

Bolivia. — A  copy  of  the  new  tariff  may  be  seen  at 
the  Department. 

Brazil. — The  import  duties  on  certain  kinds  of 
colours,  inks,  varnishes,  and  cement  have  been 
reduced  by  20  per  cent,  as  from  September  1. 

Costa  Pica. — Recent  tariff  modifications  affect 
condensed  milk.  lard,  perfumery,  and  certain  kinds 
of  glassware  and  earthenware. 


330  b 


REVIEW. 


Finland. — Export  licences  are  no  longer  required 
for,  inter  alia,  bark  (with  some  exceptions),  pig 
iron,  asbestos,  mica,  tar  water,  and  pitch  oil. 

The  conditions  affecting  import  and  currency 
licences  are  given  in  the  issue  of  September  9. 

French  Cameroons. — The  customs  regime  of 
French  Equatorial  Africa  is  to  apply  to  the  French 
Cameroons. 

Germany. — Certain  maize  products  capable  of 
being  used  as  cattle  foods  may  be  imported  without 
licence  as  from  September  1. 

Coconut  fibres,  agave,  and  similar  fibres  may  only 
be  imported  only  under  licence. 

The  taxes  on  imported  beer,  wines,  spirits, 
vinegar,  acetic  acid,  ethers,  and  matches  are  set 
out  in  the  issue  for  September  16. 

Certain  minerals  and  stones  have  been  removed 
from  the  "  Export  Free  List." 

Italy. — Beta-naphthol,  shoemaker's  glue,  and 
medicated  olive  oil  may  be  exported  without 
licence,  but  licences  are  required  for  galvanised, 
coppered,  and  tinned  iron  wire  and  plates. 

Japan. — Mineral  oils  with  a  density  exceeding 
0'904  at  15°  C,  to  be  used  directly  as  fuel,  may  be 
imported  duty  free. 

The  amended  rates  of  import  duty  affect  ivory 
nuts,  alcoholic  beverages,  salt,  olive  oil,  animal 
fats,  vegetable  tallow  or  wax,  licorice,  ipecacuanha 
root,  cassia  and  cinnamon  bark,  cinchona  bark, 
coca,  jaborandi  and  patchouli  leaves,  gentian  root, 
rhubarb,  extract  of  mix  vomica,  ergot  of  rye,  cloves, 
bromine,  picric  acid,  salicylic  and  acetyl-salicylic 
acids,  salicylate  of  soda,  sodio-theobromine,  hydro- 
bromic  acid,  bromides,  alcohol,  antifebrin,  aniline 
hydrochloride,  coal-tar  derivatives  (with  some  ex- 
ceptions), coal-tar  dyes,  artificial  indigo,  pitch, 
asphalt,  asbestos,  minerals,  ores,  platinum  metals, 
and  certain  metal  wastes. 

Luxembourg. — Among  the  articles  that  may  be 
exported  without  licence  are  alcoholic  beverages, 
asbestos,  tanning  bark,  cork,  rosin,  asphalt,  cement, 
candles,  polishes,  wax,  white  lead,  emery,  graphite, 
lubricating  oils,  lithopone,  incandescent  mantles, 
mastic,  red  lead,  ochre,  plaster,  sand,  lime,  phar- 
maceutical products,  celluloid,  cardboard,  and  coal 
tar. 

Norway. — The  import  is  prohibited  of.  inter  alia, 
perfumes,  perfumed  soap,  and  chocolate. 

Portugal. — The  export  restrictions  have  recently 
been  modified.  Export  licences  are  required  for 
lard,  olive  oil,  sugar,  charcoal,  phosphorus  matches, 
and  certain  hides  and  skins.  Export  surtaxes  have 
been  amended  on  turpentine,  whale  oil,  oils  and  oil- 
seeds, wood  pulp,  chicory  root,  resins,  and  "  sucata 
de  cupro-nicquel." 

Lard,  olive  oil,  margarine,  and  edible  vegetable 
fats  may  be  imported  duty  free  as  from  Sep- 
tember 6. 

Tthodeaia.- — Recent  customs  decisions  affect  black 
Badminton  dve,  fat  liquor,  fustic  and  hematine 
crystals,  novolineum  and  solignum  (wood  preserva- 
tives). 

Spain. — The  reduced  rate  of  import  duty  on 
sucar  is  applicable  until  December  31. 

Sweden. — Export  prohibitions  have  been  with- 
drawn from  carbon  bisulphide  and  certain  hides 
and  skins. 

United  States. — Recent  customs  decisions  affect 
hvdrogenated  fish  oils,  crushed  limestone,  and  ferro- 
silicon. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


Prohibited  Exports. — The  Board  of  Trade 
(Licensing  Section)  has  notified  the  removal  of  the 
following  from  the  list  of  prohibited  exports:  — 
Linseed ;  ergot  of  rye,  and  the  liquid  extract  of 
ergot;  tea. 


BRITISH. 
The  Gold  Coast  in  1918. — The  total  value  of  the 
imports  into  the  Gold  Coast  during  1919  was 
£2,919,915  (£3,219,099  in  1917)  and  included:  — 
Coal,  10,663  tons  (£55,332);  earthenware,  £10,302; 
gunpowder,  54  t.  (£8428);  petroleum  oil,  893,606 
galls.  (£74,048);  salt,  6633  t.  (£53,840);  soap, 
1950  t.  (£88,691);  perfumery,  £24,658.  The 
increases  in  value  of  the  salt  and  soap  imported 
were  mainly  due  to  enhanced  prices.  The  United 
Kingdom  supplied  73  per  cent,  of  the  value  of 
the  imports,  and  the  United  States  21  per  cent. 
The  total  value  of  the  exports  was  £2,641,927,  and 
included:— Cocoa,  66,343  tons  (£1,796,985);  kola 
nuts,  5913  t.  (£262,144);  copra,  99  t.  (£2722); 
auriferous  bv-products,  37,501  lb.  (worth  £22,316 
in  1917);  palm  kernels,  8933  t.  (£152,921);  palm  oil, 
670,867  galls  (£83,689);  rubber,  621  t.  (£57,006); 
specie  (£146,305  in  1917).  The  United  Kingdom 
took  47  per  cent.  (65  in  1917)  of  the  imports,  the 
United  States  37,  and  France  3  per  cent.  The 
exports  of  palm  kernels  and  oil  showed  large 
increases,  partly  owing  to  the  fact  that  freight  was 
not  available  for  cocoa,  so  that  the  natives  paid 
more  attention  to  palm  products,  because  these 
commanded  higher  prices  and  were  privileged  as 
regards  shipping.  For  these  reasons  the  produc- 
tion of  cocoa  fell  by  27  per  cent.  The  prohibition  of 
the  importation  of  rubber  into  the  United  Kingdom 
led  to  a  decrease  in  the  export  of  this  article,  and, 
though  the  United  States  took  an  increased 
amount,  this  did  not  compensate  for  the  loss  in  the 
United  Kingdom  market.  Cocoa,  the  chief  product 
of  the  colony,  suffered  greatly  because  it  was  not 
placed  on  trie  priority  list  during  the  war,  but  it 
is  now  recovering,  and  the  Gold  Coast  will  soon 
recover  its  position  as  the  greatest  cocoa-producing 
country  in  the  world.  As  regards  the  mineral 
wealth,  in  addition  to  gold  mining,  the  large 
manganese  deposits  on  the  Dagwin  extension 
concessions  were  worked  throughout  the  year,  and 
30,292  tons  was  shipped. — (Col.  Bep.-Ann., 
No.  1029.    March,  1920.) 

FOREIGN. 
The  Nitrate  Situation. — Reports  forwarded  by 
H.M.  Commercial  Secretary  at  Santiago  to  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade,  and  by  H.M.  Con- 
sul at  Antofagasta,  state  that  no  large  sales  of 
nitrate  have  been  made  since  the  early  part  of  this 
year.  The  total  production  for  the  first  six  months 
of  1920  was  26,158,367  quintals  (quintal  =  101-44  lb.) 
or  1,184,600  long  tons;  exports,  which  were  dis- 
tributed about  equally  between  England  and  the 
United  States,  amounted  to  33,173,982  q.  or 
1,502,400  t. ;  and  stocks  at  June  30  were  calculated 
at  about  970,000  t.,  of  which  830,000  t.  belonged  to 
members  of  the  Nitrate  Association  and  the  re- 
mainder chiefly  to  Americans  and  Germans.  Pro- 
duction and  exports  for  the  past  three  years  were 
as  follows:  — 


1917-18. 

1918-19. 

1919-20. 

Qtls. 

Qtls. 

Qtls. 

Production . 

64.773.489     . 

.     50,707.926     . 

.     42.551.77 

Export 

63.325.382     . 

.     39.007.083     . 

.     47.904.23 

In  pre-war  days  the  total  exports  amounted  to 
45 — 50  million  q.  The  sales  to  date  made  by  the 
Association  for  delivery  from  July  1920  to  April 
1921,  amount  to  1,343,000  t.,  at  an  average  price 
of  16s.  5d.  per  quintal.  Although  the  demand  for 
nitrate  continues  brisk,  transport  and  labour  diffi- 
culties are  causing  the  Association  to  consider  the 
limitation  of  further  forward  sales.  Fuel  has  be- 
come very  scarce.  Coal  is  unobtainable  from  the 
United  Kingdom  and  difficult  to  procure  from  the 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  IS.] 


REVIEW. 


States;  Australian  coal  is  not  economical  for  use 
in  oficinds,  and  cannot  be  depended  upon ;  owing 
to  continued  strikes  Chilean  coal  is  not  available, 
and  it  is  also  uneconomical ;  oil  fuel  is  becoming 
increasingly  scarce.  The  Commercial  Secretary  is 
informed  that  several  British  nitrate  oficinas  have 
one  year's  production  awaiting  rail  transport. 
Owing  to  these  difficulties,  future  production  is  not 
expected  to  exceed  present  output.  The  average 
cost  on  board  is  reported  to  be  12s.  per  quintal 
(maximum),  and  it  appears  that  large  profits  are 
being  and  will  be  made.  New  factories  arc  to  be 
erected  in  the  course  of  a  year  at  Los  Dones.  The 
various  national  interests  in  the  industry  an; 
approximated  as  follows:  Chilean,  36%;  British. 
33  ;  German,  18%;  Yugo-Slav,  10%;  and  Ameri- 
can, 2%. 

Trade  of  the  United  States  in  1919.— The  total  value 
of  the  imports  into  the  United  States  in  1919  was 
£780,800,000,  and  that  of  the  exports  £1,550,000. 
The  distribution  of  the  trade  between  the  chief 
countries  is  given  in  the  appended  table  in  millions 
of  pounds  sterling  (on  the  basis  of  $5  to  the  £) :  — 


Imports  from. 

£ 

61-8 

Exports  to 

£ 

451-8 

United  Kingdom    . . 

Canada 

98-9 

140-5 

Australia 

9-6 

18-9 

New  Zealand 

4-3 

5.6 

British  India 

280 

13-5 

British  Africa 

13-2 

11-S 

Argentina     . . 

39-8 

30-7 

Belgium 

1-5 

73-6 

Brazil 

46- 7 

22-6 

Egypt          

7-9 

3-0 

Straits  Settlements 

29-2 

2-4 

30-9 

21-1 

Cuba            

83-7 

53-4 

France 

24-8 

191-9 

21 

18-3 

Italy            

11-8 

87-3 

Japan           

82-0 

72-9 

0014 

1-5 

13-9 

23-7 

11 

25-1 

0-93 

8-5 

0-46 

0-0 

1-4 

0-0 

fl-3 

4-2 

0-20 

5  0 

1-3 

2-3 

0-25 

0-11 

331 

45-3 

6-3 

68-7 

24-0 

19-7 

101 

1-2 

2-4 

1-9 

70 

4-2 

0-0G5       . 

0-2! 

0083       . 

40 

0049       . 

31 

0-44 

1-3 

Some  details  concerning  the  trade  in  chemicals  and 
allied  products  are  given  below:  — 

Imports.  Exports 

£  £ 

Cement 
Chemicals 
Coal  and  coke 

Colours,  dyes,  paint,  varnish 
1  "yewoods,  tanning  bark,  etc. 
Earthrnware.  ehinaware,  etc. 
Fertilisers 

Glass  

Gunpowder  and  explosives 

Matches 

Metals,  unwrought 

Oils,  mineral 

Oils,  vegetable 

Ores  and  concentrates 

Perfumery,  essential  oils,  etc. 

Resins,  gums  and  wax 

Salt 

Soaps,  candles,  etc. 

Starch  

Sulphur 

Wood  pulp  7-4         . .  6  0 

— (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  June  24,  1920.) 

The  Cement  Market  in  Spain. — Spanish  manufac- 
turers control  the  local  cement  market,  as  price  is 
the  chief  factor  and  quality  is  of  little  account. 
During  the  war  imports  of  cement  from  Belgium 
and  England  ceased,  and  the  domestic  cement  in- 
dustry was  able  to  develop  unhampered  by  com- 
petition. Cement  is  chiefly  produced  at  Barcelona 
and  Bilbao,  and  the  leading  Spanish  company  is 
tin-  "  Compafiia  General  de  Asfaltos  y  Portland 
'  Asland  ',"  with  a  capital  of  14  million  pesetas 
(peseta = 9 Jd.).  This  company  is  at  present  not 
working  at  more  than  50  per  cent,  of  the  capacity 
of  its  three  plants,  but  in  1919  it  produced  86,134 
metric  tons  of  cement,  or  about  40  per  cent,  of  the 
Spanish  output.  It  is  evident  therefore  that  home 
demands  can  be  supplied  without  recourse  to  im- 
portation.— (U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  July  24,  1920.) 


Allotments  of  Formosan  Camphor. — H.M.  Consul 
at  Tamsui  reports  that  the  allotments  of  camphor 
for  the  September  quarter  are: — United  Kingdom, 
900  piculs;  U.S.A.,  2475  piculs;  Prance,  365  piculs 
(picul  =  132.3  lb.).  It  is  believed  that  the  Monopoly 
Bureau  will  in  future  cease  to  supply  crude  camphor 
to  foreign  refiners  and  will  sell  them  fixed  amounts 
of  refined  camphor  through  the  Japan  Refined 
Camphor  Co.  at  10  per  cent,  below  market  price. — 
(Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Sept.  2,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


Chemical  Fertilisers  and  Parasiticides.  By  S. 
Hoare  Collins.  Industrial  Chemistry  Series, 
edited  by  Dr.  S.  Rideal.  pp.  ce».  +  273.  (Lon- 
don: Balliere,  Tmdall  and  Cox.  1920.)  Price 
10s.  6d.  net. 

This  is  a  book  which  should  take  the  place  of 
many  text  books,  and  at  the  same  time  be  read  by 
the  man  who  wants  special  information  on  matters 
not  contained  in  the  ordinary  treatise.  Mr. 
Collins  has  a  great  experience  as  an  agricultural 
chemist  and  as  a  teacher,  and  his  book  will  appeal 
to  many  for  whom  some  of  the  treatises  on  artificial 
manures,  their  manufacture  and  uses,  are  of  too 
scientific  a  character.  To  the  agricultural  student 
this  book  will  be  welcome,  as  it  will  give  him  a  fresh 
aspect  from  which  to  regard  the  subject,  and  will 
bring  to  him  a  knowledge  of  industrial  processes 
which  yield  by-products  of  value  to  the  agriculturist 
and  also  offer  him  the  most  up-to-date  information 
as  to  the  progress  science  is  making  in  bringing  in 
atmospheric  and  other  sources  of  fertilising  elements 
of  prime  importance  to  the  production  of  farm  crops. 
Increased  production  is  the  order  of  the  day,  and 
one  of  the  chief  factors  of  increased  production  is 
the  right  use  of  fertilisers.  The  successful  farmer 
has  been  described  as  the  man  who  does  the  right 
thing  at  the  right  time,  and,  it  may  be  added,  who 
uses  the  right  material,  whether  variety  of  crop, 
food,  manure,  labour,  or  implement,  for  the  purpose 
for  which  it  is  best  suited  under  the  conditions 
which  obtain  on  the  particular  farm.  A  century 
ago  artificial  manures  were  dubbed  "stinking 
chemicals  "  by  the  same  farming  community  which 
at  an  earlier  date  condemned  turnips  as  "  vege- 
tables only  fitted  for  a  gentleman's  garden,"  but 
knowledge  has  advanced  far  since  then,  and  there 
are  few,  if  any,  farmers  to-day  who  could  do  with- 
out these  formerly  despised  adjuncts  to  their  busi- 
ness. 

Part  I.  of  this  volume  deals  briefly  with  the  need 
for  fertilisers  and  with  the  effects  on  plant  growth 
of  nitrogen,  potash,  and  phosphates;  Part  II.  with 
the  sources  of  fertilisers  and  with  some  of  the 
methods  of  dealing  with  the  raw  materials.  On 
page  40  the  statement  of  the  composition  of  kainit 
is  rightly  stated,  but  on  p.  168  the  composition 
given  may  prove  misleading.  The  chapter  on  fuel 
by-products  will,  it  is  hoped,  have  to  be  rewritten  in 
a  few  years  when  our  present  methods  of  wasting 
coal  have  been  abandoned.  Section  VI.,  dealing 
with  the  utilisation  of  atmospheric  nitrogen,  is  of 
great  interest  and,  taken  with  Part  III.,  Section  I., 
is  a  comprehensive  review  of  existing  methods.  Tho 
provision  of  a  cheap  source  of  power  is,  of  course, 
essential  to  the  economic  production  of  nitrates 
from  the  atmosphere,  but  there  is  no  reasou  why  in 
England,  as  in  Germany  and  Denmark,  the  devel- 
opment of  the  industry  should  not  be  considerably 
expedited.  A  fair  chemical  knowledge  is  required 
to  follow  the  author  in  his  descriptions  of  the  manu- 
facture of  the  inorganic  and  organic  nitrogenous 
fertilisers    (tho     last    heading    including    calcium 


REVIEW. 


[Sept.  30.  1920. 


cyanamide),  but  the  ordinary  reader  can  gain  a 
good  insight  into  these  manufactures  even  if  he  has 
to  skip  the  purely  chemical  paragraphs.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  the  student  will  gain  a  far  better 
appreciation  of  the  nature  and  use  of  fertilisers  if 
he  has  an  acquaintance  with  the  methods  of  manu- 
facture, and  the  writer  does  not  remember  reading  a 
treatise  on  artificial  manures  where  so  much  atten- 
tion is  paid  to  the  manufacturing  processes  and  the 
underlying  principles.  The  chapter  on  valuation 
of  fertilisers  should  be  studied  by  every  buyer  of 
artificials  who  wishes  to  gain  a  knowledge  of  their 
values  and  uses  from  sources  other  than  the  state- 
ments of  those  whose  business  it  is  to  sell  these  com- 
modities, and  the  farmer  can  gain  much  useful  in- 
formation in  a  small  space  by  reading  Sections  II. 
and  III.  of  Part  IV.  The  section  devoted  to  in- 
secticides and  fungicides  is  necessarily  somewhat 
sketchy,  but  enough  information  is  given  to  inform 
the  farmer  or  fruit  grower  as  to  the  functions  of  the 
various  preparations. 

A  very  comprehensive  reference  bibliography  is 
given  at  the  end  of  each  section  so  that  any  par- 
ticular aspect  of  the  subject  can  be  thoroughly  ex- 
plored by  the  reader  who  requires  wider  and  more 
detailed  information.  Mr.  Collins'  book  bears  the 
impress  of  a  writer  of  wide  experience  and  reading, 
of  a  knowledge  not  only  of  the  requirements  of  the 
agriculturist  but  of  how  they  can  best  be  satisfied, 
and  of  the  commercial  means  taken  to  satisfy  them. 
It  can  thus  be  recommended  to  everyone  connected 
with  the  industry  of  farming  who  wishes  to  stimu- 
late increased  production  by  the  utilisation  of  every 
means  which  mechanical  or  chemical  science  can 
afford. 

M.  J.  R.  Dunstan. 


PUBLICATIONS  RECEIVED. 


OBITUARY. 


ALFRED  EVANS  FLETCHER. 
By  the  death  of  Alfred  E.  Fletcher  in  his  94th 
year,  technology  has  lost  an  active  worker  who  was 
closely  associated  over  an  exceptionally  long  period 
with  the  progress  and  control  of  chemical  indus- 
tries. Although  it  is  now  nearly  30  years  since  he 
retired  from  the  position  of  Chief  Inspector  under 
the  Alkali,  etc.  Works  Regulation  Act,  his  success- 
ful labours  in  this  capacity  contributed  in  a  large 
measure  both  towards  the  development  of  the  im- 
portant work  of  this  Department,  and  also  towards 
its  recognition  and  appreciation  by  chemical  manu- 
facturers. 

Fletcher  was  trained  originally  as  an  engineer, 
but  subsequently  turned  his  attention  towards 
chemistry,  in  which  subject  he  received  his  training 
at  University  College,  London.  In  1863  he  was  ap- 
pointed as  assistant  to  the  late  Dr.  Angus  Smith, 
the  first  Chief  Inspector  under  the  Alkali  Act,  whom 
he  subsequently  succeeded  in  1884.  His  official 
duties  brought  before  him  the  need  for  improved 
methods  of  analytical  control,  and  it  was  in  this 
connexion  that  he  devised  his  well-known  aspirator 
for  the  rapid  extraction  and  analysis  of  flue  gases 
and  his  anemometer,  both  of  which  instruments 
have  proved  of  outstanding  value  and  application. 
Among  other  scientific  work  he  was  closely  associ- 
ated with  the  Scottish  Office  in  the  administration 
nf  the  Rivers  Pollution  Act,  and  took  an  active 
part  in  the  earliest  attempts  to  mitigate  atmos- 
pheric pollution  from  coal  smoke. 

Despite  his  advanced  years  Fletcher  retained 
much  interest  in  the  progress  of  science  and 
teehnnlogv  after  his  retirement,  and  remained 
associated  with  this  Society,  of  which  he  was  an 
original  member,  until  a  few  years  ago. 


A  Treatise  on  Chemistry.  By  the  Right  Hon.  Sin 
H.  E.  Roscoe  and  C.  Schorlemmer.  Vol.  I. — 
The  Non-Metallic  Elements.  Fifth  edition, 
completely  revised  by  Dr.  .1.  C.  Cain,  with  226 
illustrations.  Pp.  968.  (London:  MaciniUan. 
and  Co.,  Ltd.     1920.)    Price  30s. 

The  Manufacture  op  Sugar  from  the  Cane  and 
Beet.  By  T.  H.  P.  Heriot.  Monographs  on 
Industrial  Chemistry,  edited  by  Sir  E.  TnoRr-E. 
Pp.  426.  (London:  Longmans,  Green  and  Co. 
1920.)     Price  24s. 

Margarine.  By  W.  Clayton.  Monographs  on  In- 
dustrial Chemistry,  edited  by  Sir  E.  Thorpe. 
Pp.  187.  (London:  Tjongmans,  Green  and  Co. 
1920.)     Price  Us. 

The  Chemical  Analysis  of  Steel-works'  Ma- 
terials. By  F.  Ibbotson.  Pp.  296.  (London: 
Longmans,  Green  and  Co.     1920.)     Price  21s. 

Organic  Chemistry.  By  Dr.  A.  Killen  Macbeth. 
Pp.  235.  (London:  Longmans,  Green  and  Co. 
1920.)     Price  6s.  6d. 

Catalysis.  By  E.  Jobling.  Text-books  of  Chemi- 
cal Research  and  Engineering,  edited  by 
W.  P.  Dreaper.  Pp.  vii  +  144.  (London:  J. 
and  A.  Churchill.    1920.)    Price  Is.  6d. 

Ceramic  Industries  Pocket  Book.  By  A.  B. 
Searle.  Pp.  267.  (London:  Sir  Isaac  Pitman 
and  Sons,  Ltd.     1920.)     Price  8s.  6d. 

Modern  Explosives.  By  S.  I.  Levy.  Pp.  109. 
(London:  Sir  Isaac  Pitman  and  Sons,  Ltd. 
1920.)    Price  3s. 

Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council 
for  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research. 
1919-20.  Pp.  120.  (London:  H.M.  Stationery 
Office.     1920.)     [Cmd.  905.]     Price  Is. 

Special  Reports  on  the  Mineral  Resources  of 
Great  Britain.  Vol.  XVI.  Refractory 
Materials,  Etc.  Petrography  and  Chemistry. 
By  H.  H.  Thomas^  A.  F.  Hallimond,  and  E.  G. 
Bradley.  Memoirs  of  the  Geological  Survey. 
(London:  H.  M.  Stationery  Office.  1920.) 
Price  5s. 

Experimental  Researches  and  Reports.  Pub- 
lished by  the  Department  of  Glass  Technology, 
the  University,  Sheffield.     Vol.  II.     1918-19. 

Report  on  Compulsory  Adoption  of  the  Metric 
System  in  the  United  Kingdom.  By  the 
Metric  Committee  of  the  Conjoint  Board  of 
Scientific  Studies.    Price  Is. 

Reading  List  on  Molasses.  Compiled  by 
Clarence  J.  West.  Bibliographic  Series.  No. 
5.  (Cambridge,  Mass.:  Arthur  D.  Little, 
Inc.    1920.) 

MoNOGRAPHIAS    DO    SeRVICO    GeoLOGICO    E    MlNERA- 

logico  do  Brasil.  Vol.  I.  1913.  Vol.  II.  1919. 

Boletim  do  Ministerio  da  Agricultura,  Industria 
e  Commercio  do  Brasil.  Year  VII.,  January — 
April,  1918;  January — June,  1919.  (Bio  de 
Janeiro:  Servico  de  Informacoes.) 


The  Department  of  Industrial  and  Scientific 
Research  has  published  Vol.  I.  of  Von  Rohr's 
"  Theory  of  Optical  Instrument?,"  translated  by 
R.  Kanthack.  (Price  £2  5s.)  This  and  other 
publications  of  the  Department  are  obtainable  at 
H.M.  Stationery  Office,  Imperial  House,  Kingswav, 
London,  W.C.  2;  28,  Abingdon  Street,  S.W.  1 ; 
.37,  Peter  Street,  Manchester;  1,  St.  Andrew's 
Crescent,  Cardiff;  23,  Forth  Street,  Edinburgh; 
and  from  E.  Ponsonbv,  Ltd.,  116,  Grafton  Street, 
Dublin. 


Vol.  XXXIX.  No.  19.J 


REVIEW 


[Oct.  13,  1920. 


THE    ROLE  OF   ANTIMONY 
TROPICAL  MEDICINE. 


IN 


R.   G.    FARGHER. 

It  is  perhaps  not  generally  realised  that  of  tlie 
14  million  square  miles  of  territory  which  con- 
gtatate  the  British  Empire  something  like  one  half 
lies  within  the  tropics.  In  these  tropical  areas. 
often  densely  populated  with  peoples  of  primitive 
habits  and  with  little  regard  for  hygiene,  it  is  not 
surprising  that  disease  should  be  rife.  Though 
much  is  being  done  to  introduce  preventive  and 
sanitary  measures,  progress  in  this  direction,  which 
must  be  coincident  with  the  education  and  co- 
operation of  the  peoples  themselves,  is  of  necessity 
slow,  and  for  many  years  to  come  the  methods  of 
dealing  with  tropical  diseases  will  probably  be  cura- 
tive rather  than  preventive.  Special  interest 
attaches,  therefore,  to  studies  in  chemotherapy 
such  as  that  presented  by  the  use  of  antimony 
derivatives  in  certain  diseases  of  parasitic  origin. 

The  suggestion  that  antimony  might  be  employed 
usefully  in  medicine  has  generally  been  attributed 
to  the  hypothetical  Basil  Valentine.  Certain  it  is 
that  the  author  of  "  Triumphwagen  des  Antimonii  " 
was  the  advocate  of  treatment  as  heroic  as  any 
that  modern  medicine  has  to  offer,  so  the  inference 
that  he  recommended  antimony  for  internal  use 
requires  but  little  justification.  The  attitude  of 
his  contemporaries  was  distinctly  antagonistic,  and 
so  strong  was  the  opinion  that  the  poisonous  proper- 
ties of  the  metalloid  were  incompatible  with  its 
internal  use  that  it  is  recorded  that  all  graduates  in 
medicine  at  Heidelberg  were  required  to  register 
an  oath  never  to  employ  it.  Nevertheless,  under 
the  influence  of  his  teaching,  it  came  to  be  looked 
upon  as  a  universal  panacea,  and  towards  the  end 
of  the  17th  centnry  more  than  a  hundred  prepara- 
tions of  the  metal  were  in  more  or  less  common  use. 

Tartar  emetic,  examined  first  by  the  Dutch  phy- 
sician Mynsicht  and  afterwards  more  accurately  by 
Glauber,  had  already  been  employed  in  medicine 
by  the  ingenious  medium  of  drinking  wine  which 
had  been  allowed  to  stand  in  an  antimony  goblet. 
Its  use  in  the  treatment  of  trypanosomiasis  was 
first  proposed  by  Nicolle  and  Mesnil,  but  to  the 
English  workers,  Plimmer  and  Thomson,  attaches 
the  credit  of  the  earliest  work.  Employing  potas- 
sium and  sodium  antimonyl  tartrates  they  were 
impressed  by  the  wonderful  sterilising  effect  of  sub- 
cutaneous injections  in  experimental  rats  heavily 
infected  with  trypanosomes.  Their  results  seemed 
to  Manson  to  be  of  sufficient  promise  to  warrant 
trial  on  human  subjects,  but  the  extreme  local  re- 
action precluded  their  effective  employment.  The 
check  was  of  short  duration,  as  the  discovery  of 
the  intravenous  route,  first  announced  in  1909  by 
Broden  and  Rodhain,  and  claimed  independently  by 
Leboeuf,  quickly  led,  in  the  hands  of  Martin  and 
Barre.  to  the  basis  of  the  present  most  effective 
mode  of  combating  sleeping  sickness — the  combined 
use  of  atoxyl  intramuscularly  and  tartar  emetic 
intravenously.  The  exaggerated  claims  made  for 
this  combination  are  to  be  regretted,  as  experience 
has  shown  that  though  success  may  be  anticipated 
when  treatment  is  commenced  in  the  early  or  try- 
panosome  fever  stage  of  the  disease,  it  is  more 
rarely  attained  in  the  later  or  sleeping  sickness 
stage,  a  conclusion  of  particular  importance  when 
it  is  remembered  that  the  early  symptoms  are  less 
pronounced  in  the  coloured  than  in  the  white  races, 
and  that  it  is  to  the  former  that  the  disease  presents 
so  terrible  a  menace. 

In  other  tropical  diseases  greater  success  has 
attended  the  presentation  of  antimony.  Thus,  in 
external  and  internal  leishmaniasis  the  results  of 


numerous  observers,  commencing  with  Machadtf 
and  Vianna  in  Brazil,  leave  little  doubt  as  to  its- 
specificity.  In  bilharziasis,  only  too  prevalent 
amongst  the  Egyptian  fellaheen,  specific  action  has 
been  proved,  and  Christopherson  concludes  that  as 
the  shell  of  the  bilharzia  ovum  is  permeable  to 
tartar  emetic,  sterilisation  resulting,  the  action  is 
also  prophylactic.  Good  results  have  been  obtained 
in  the  treament  of  granuloma,  filariasis,  guinea 
worm,  papilloma,  yaws,  relapsing  fever  and  cerebro- 
spinal fever.  Rogers  has  claimed  the  utility  of 
tartar  emetic  in  malaria,  but  he  is  practically  un- 
supported by  other  workers,  and  the  conclusion  may 
be  drawn,  with  Greig,  that  in  this  case  antimony 
is  only  appreciably  efficacious  when  toxic  doses  are 
presented,  the  drug  acting  rather  as  a  general 
protoplasmic  poison  than  as  a  specific  for  the 
malarial    parasite. 

The  foregoing  brief  summary  will  suffice  to  indi- 
cate the  therapeutic  importance  antimony  has 
assumed  during  the  past  decade.  The  number  of 
its  derivatives  which  has  reclied  the  stage  of 
clinical  trial,  however,  is  extremely  limited,  and  is 
restricted  to  the  variation  of  tartar  emetic  by  the 
replacement  of  potassium  by  sodium,  lithium,  or 
ammonium ;  Martindale's  preparation  of  anti- 
mqnious  oxide ;  Ranken's  finely-divided  metallic 
antimony;  and  one  or  two  relatively  unimportant 
"  colloidal  "  preparations. 

The  reason  is  not  far  to  seek.  Until  recently,  the 
simple  organic  compounds  of  antimony  which,  from 
analogy  with  arsenic,  might  have  attracted  atten- 
tion, were  only  obtainable  by  cumbrous  methods 
and,  even  when  prepared,  were  not,  chemically 
speaking,  inviting.  Thus,  the  sodium  method  is 
complicated  by  the  greater  tendency  of  antimony,  as 
compared  with  arsenic,  to  pass  from  the  tervalent 
to  the  quinquivalent  condition,  and  is  of  limited 
application.  It  consists  essentially  in  the  inter- 
action of  an  aromatic  halogen  compound  with 
antimony  trichloride  in  presence  of  sodium.  The 
Grignard  reaction,  in  essence  the  combination  of  an 
aryl  magnesium  halide  with  an  antimony  trihalide, 
gives  rise  again  mainly  to  the  triarylstibine  or  its 
dihalogen  derivatives,  and  the  conversion  of  these 
into  the  presumably  more  promising  monoaryl- 
stibinic  acid  derivatives  involves  several  stages  and 
problematical  yields. 

The  extension  of  the  Bart  reaction  to  the  prepara- 
tion of  aromatic  antimonials  is,  at  all  events  in 
laboratory  practice,  of  greater  promise,  as  diazo- 
tised  amines  readily  couple  with  sodium  antimonite 
in  alkaline  solution,  with  or  without  the  presence  of 
a  catalyst  such  as  copper  powder,  with  replacement 
of  the  diazonium  group  by  the  stibinic  acid  residue. 
Covered  by  several  patents  by  the  German  firm  of 
von  Heyden,  there  appears  to  be  some  claim  for 
independent  discovery  by  English  workers.  A 
number  of  derivatives  of  phenylstibinic  acid  pre- 
pared in  this  way  has  been  tried  experimentally  in 
trypanosome-infected  animals  by  Lange,  Uhlen- 
huth,  Mulger,  and  others,  the  results  indicating 
that  the  conclusions  arrived  at  from  the  study  of 
the  organic  arsenicals  as  to  the  influence  of  sub- 
stituents  in  the  benzene  nucleus  cannot  be  applied 
to  the  antimony  derivatives,  which  therefore  pre- 
sent a  new  problem  in  chemotherapy.  This  view 
has  been  supported,  for  example,  by  the  compara- 
tive inefficacy  of  the  antimony  analogues  of  atoxyl 
and  salvarsan.  and  naturally,  though  no  doubt 
illogically,  the  more  precarious  tenure  of  antimony 
in  the  organic  nucleus  has  been  suggested  as  the 
cause.  Little  evidence  is  available  as  to  the  relative 
stability  of  the  two  groups,  but  the  assumption  of 
lesser  stability  probably  implies  that  the  same  de- 
toxicating  effect  cannot  be  expected  from  the 
organic  combination  of  antimony  as  has  been 
achieved  in  the  case  of  arsenic.  Of  the  compounds 
so     far     examined,     sodium     p-acetylaminophenyl- 


REVIEW. 


[Oct.  15.  1920. 


stibinate  (stihacetin)  appears  the  most  promising, 
and  of  it  alone  are  clinical  results  available, 
Caronia  stating  that  it  is  efficacious  in  the  form  of 
leishmaniasis  encountered  in  the  Mediterranean 
area,  whilst  results  of  English  workers  indicate  a 
possible  value  in  trypanosomiasis. 

In  general,  therefore,  study  of  the  literature  of 
the  aromatic  antimonials  reveals  many  difficulties 
in  the  way  of  their  successful  employment  in 
medicine.  With  few  exceptions  non-crystalline, 
yielding  non-crystalline  metallic  salts  of  dubious 
composition,  their  preparation  and  purification  pre- 
sent problems  as  difficult  as  any  encountered  in  the 
more  complex  arsenicals,  and  though  antimony,  as 
at  present  administered  "  in  large  doses  over  pro- 
longed periods  produces  fatty  changes  in  the  liver 
and  kidneys  which  may  seriously  damage  the  resist- 
ing powers  of*  the  patient  and  even  cause  death  " 
(Low),  supersession  by  the  true  organic  antimonials 
will  necessitate  the  demonstration  of  more  con- 
siderable advantages  than  have  yet  been  claimed. 

Nevertheless,  it  would  be  idle  to  suggest  that 
their  further  examination  may  not  yield  results  of 
importance,  and  though  in  expert  hands  the  use 
of  tartar  emetic  is  now  happily  free  from  many 
of  the  difficulties  and  dangers  which  confronted 
earlier  workers,  more  favourable  means  of  present- 
ing antimony  undoubtedly  remain  one  of  the  press- 
ing problems  of  tropical  medicine.  The  solution 
is  not  merely  of  humanitarian  and  scientific 
interest ;  from  a  purely  utilitarian  standpoint  it 
possesses  a  very  real  economic  importance. 


THE   COAL  FIRE. 


^  ith  the  object  of  diminishing  the  smoke 
nuisance  in  Manchester,  a  committee  of  the  cor- 
poration, in  a  spirit  of  far-sighted  and  eminently 
practical  inquiry  which  might  well  commend  itself 
to  other  municipalities,  appointed  some  few  years 
ago  an  "  air  pollution  advisory  board  "  to  inquire 
into  the  efficiency  of  domestic  fire-places.  The  exe- 
cutive was  composed  of  factory  managers,  local  men 
of  science,  city  councillors,  and  others.  Under  their 
auspices  and  that  of  the  Fuel  Research  Roard,  Dr. 
Margaret  Fishenden,  late  Reyer  Fellow  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Manchester,  was  appointed  to  undertake 
the  research  which  has  been  in  part  financed  by  the 
Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research. 
The  results  are  embodied  in  a  very  full  report  on 
"  The  Coal  Fire,"  which  has  been  published  for  the 
Fuel  Research  Hoard  by  H.M.  Stationery  Office.' 
In  view  of  the  facts  that  of  the  190  million  tons  of 
coal  which  are  consumed  in  the  United  Kingdom 
annually  rather  more  than  40  millions,  or  about  one- 
fifth,  is  burnt  on  the  domestic  hearth,2  and  that  the 
domestic  chimney  is  responsible  for  much  the  largest 
proportion  of  soot  of  a  peculiarly  tarry  and  adhesive 
nature,  any  improvement  which  would  lead  either  to 
the  more  economic  use  of  coal  by  increasing  its  heat- 
ing efficiency,  or  to  diminished  emission  of  smoke, 
would  be  of  untold  advantage  to  the  community. 
The  report  is  therefore  of  peculiar  value,  as  up 
to  the  present  no  very  trustworthy  information  on 
the  subject  has  been  forthcoming. 

The  method  employed  has  been  substantially  that 
used  in  the  Leeds  tests  in  the  investigation  of  gas 
fires.' 

The  radiant  efficiency  was  estimated  by  the  per- 
centage of  R.Th.U.  in  the  fuel  used  in  radiation  in 
the  following  way :  — 

1  The    Coal   Fire.     A    Research,    bv  M.   W.  Fishenden,  D  So. 
London.  H.M.  Stationery  Office.  1920.     Price.  4s.  net. 
[   '  Journal  of  the  lioval  Soi-ietv  of  Arts,  1917,  p.  136. 

*  Reports  of  the  Gas  Heating  Research  Committee  of  the  Leeds 
University.  1909  and  1910. 


An  imaginary  hemisphere,  of  which  the  radiating 
surface  is  the  centre,  is  mapped  into  areas  by  lines 
of  latitude  and  longitude  20°  apart,  so  that  in  all 
there  are  81  areas,  which  naturally  vary  in  dimen- 
sions, being  largest  at  the  equator  and  decreasing 
towards  the  poles  The  amount  of  radiation  falling 
on  the  central  area  is  estimated  by  means  of  a 
radiometer,  the  total  amount  calculated  in  B.Th.U. 
being  determined  from  the  lighting  of  the  fire  until 
its  extinction.  The  radiation  falling  on  the  other 
surfaces  of  the  hemisphere  was  determined  by  com- 
paring the  readings  of  a  thermopile  placed  in  the 
centre  of  each  area  and  adjusted  on  a  pivoted  metal 
"  line  of  latitude."  It  was  found  unnecessary  to 
go  through  the  whole  series  in  each  experiment,  as 
"  the  distribution  factor,"  as  it  is  termed,  varies 
very  little  for  the  same  grate.  This  factor  is  the 
sum  of  the  relative  values  of  the  thermopile  readings 
corrected  for  the  different  areas,  taking  the  central 
area  as  unity,  and  was  found  to  be  32'5  In  the  first 
grate  investigated.  The  "  radiant  efficiency  "  for 
this  grate   is  given   by  the   expression:  — 

RX  32-ff 

c        X100. 

in  which  R  is  the  total  heat  absorbed  by  the  radio- 
meter from  start  to  finish  expressed  in  B.Th.U., 
and  C  is  the  calorific  value  of  the  fuel  in  B.Th.U. 
Thus,  the  expression  represents  the  percentage  of 
B.Th.U.  utilised  in  radiation. 

A  variety  of  grates  was  examined  in  this  way  with 
varying  rate  of  air-current  regulated  by  a  damper, 
and  with  coal  of  different  qualities  and  in  different 
states  of  aggregation,  patent  fuel  preparations, 
anthracite,  coke  carbonised  at  high  and  low  tem- 
peratures, and  briquettes. 

In  addition  to  these  determinations,  measure- 
ments were  made  of  heat  absorbed  by  the  air  passing 
up  the  chimney  from  different  kinds  of  fuel,  and  of 
the  effect  of  restricting  the  draught.  The  heating 
of  the  air  of  the  room  under  different  conditions  of 
draught  was  also  estimated.  Without  discussing 
these  observations  in  detail  we  may  give  briefly  the 
author's  summary. 

There  was  little  alteration  in  the  radiant  effi- 
ciency of  coal;  it  varied  from  195  to  24  per  cent., 
burnt  in  different  types  of  grate,  which  showed  no 
advantage  in  favour  of  the  modern  grate  (crushed 
coal — slack — lowered  the  efficiency  from  24  to  20 
per  cent.),  nor  was  the  radiant  efficiency  affected  by 
the  rate  of  combustion.  With  other  kinds  of  fuel, 
however,  a  notable  increase  was  observed,  anthra- 
cite giving  27,  coke  28"5,  the  low-temperature  coke 
34  and  31,  as  compared  with  coal  at  24.  Briquettes, 
on  the  other  hand,  gave  19  per  cent,  efficiency. 
Although  the  total  radiation  showed  a  compara- 
tively small  range  of  variation,  the  design  of  the 
grate  affected  its  distribution,  a  vertical  radiating 
surface  having  an  advantage  for  the  occupant  over 
a  Horizontal  one.  Subject  to  considerable  varia- 
tion, the  average  value  of  the  air  flow  was  19000 
cb.  ft.  per  hour,  the  temperature  of  the  flue  at  the 
ceiling  level  being  105°  F.,  as  compared  with  53°  F. 
for  that  of  the  entrant  air. 

The  author  estimates  that  in  the  case  of  a  coal  fire 
burning  with  a  full  draught  giving  22  per  cent, 
radiation,  about  52  per  cent,  of  the  heat  of  com- 
bustion is  lost  in  passing  up  the  flue,  so  that  the 
heat  absorbed  by  the  brickwork  would  not 
amount  to  more  than  20  per  cent.  For  an  outer 
flue  this  is  mainly  wasted.  With  restricted 
draught,  on  the  other  hand,  the  flue  loss  could 
be  reduced  to  about  13  per  cent.  The  difference 
of  39  per  cent,  is  ascribed  by  the  author  to  he\t 
dissipated  by  conduction  through  the  flue  wails 
owing  to  the  lowered  rate  of  air  flow.  The 
importance  of  building  flues  on  inner  walls  becomes 
obvious,  as  well  as  the  advantage  of  restricting  the 
draught,  which  thereby  diminishes  the  flow  of  cold 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  19.] 


REVIEW. 


air  through  the  room  and  lowers  the  rate  of  com- 
bustion. The  author  also  draws  attention  to  the 
radical  importance  of  a  grate  being  as  little  re- 
cessed as  possible,  so  that  no  obstacle  should  screen 
off  the  radiation.  In  conclusion,  Dr.  Fishenden 
refers  to  the  relative  cost  of  coal,  gas,  and  elec- 
tricity. Taking  the  heating  efficiency  of  coal  (in- 
cluding heating  of  air,  walls,  and  brickwork)  as  at 
least  30  per  cent,  the  modern  gas  fire  at  60  per 
cent,  and  the  electric  heater  at  100  per  cent.,  and 
assuming  coal  to  cost  45s.  per  ton,  gas  4s.  6d.  per 
1000  cb.  ft.,  and  electric  power  at  Id!  per  unit,  the 
cost  of  a  coal  fire  for  continuous  heating  is  only 
about  oue-third  that  of  a  good  gas  fire,  and  one- 
fifth  that  of  an  electric  fire  of  equal  heating 
capacity. 


CANADIAN    OPPORTUNITIES    IN 
INDUSTRIAL  CHEMISTRY. 


In  addressing  the  third  Annual  Convention  of 
Canadian  Chemists  on  the  above  subject,  Mr.  S.  J. 
Cook,  chemist-in-charge  of  the  Chemical  and  Min- 
ing Dh  ision,  Domiuicu  Bureau  of  Statistics, 
instanced  two  general  methods  of  ascertaining 
where  practical  industrial  opportunities  exist,  viz., 
by  studying  lists  of  imports,  and  by  examination  of 
chemical  plant  with  a  view  to  determining  where 
economies  could  be  effected.  In  connexion  with  the 
former  he  gave  the  following  list  of  the  more  im- 
portant chemical  imports  into  Canada  during  the 
twelve  months  ended  March  31,  1920:  — 


Value. 

Drugs,  medicinal  and  pharmaceutical  preparat 

ons      . .         4.325.160 

Dyeing  and  tanning  materials 

6.626.110 

Explosives 

556,836 

Cellulose  products 

2,489.189 

Fertilisers 

1.200.233 

Soaps,  perfumes  and  cosmetics 

2.634,118 

Inorganic  chemicals 

6.666.785 

All  other  drugs,  dyes  and  chemicals 

6.883.926 

Total        

Dealing  with  more  specific  problems,  Mr.  Cook 
referred  to  the  ineconomy  occurring  at  cyana- 
mide  plants,  where  the  oxygen  isolated  from 
the  air  is  not  utilised,  and  then  to  the  great  loss  of 
sulphur,  amounting  now  to  over  300,000  tons  yearly, 
which  is  allowed  to  escape  in  the  roasting  of  the 
nickel-copper  ore  in  the  Sudbury  district.  During 
the  period  1915-19  inclusive,  Canada  imported  sul- 
phur to  the  value  of  $6,349,467,  and  sulphuric  acid 
worth  8353,656.  Freight  rates  for  transport  of  sul- 
phur dioxide  in  tank  cars  from  Sudbury  are  pro- 
hibitive, but  it  is  worth  considering  whether  the 
liquefied  gas  could  not  be  transported  by  a  pipe- 
line to  the  lake  shore  and  there  used  in  the  sulphite- 
pulp  plants,  or  made  into  acid  for  shipment  in  tank 
steamers.  A  million  tons  of  pulp  wood  will  yield 
over  a  million  tons  of  mechanical  pulp,  but  only  half 
that  quantity  of  sulphite  pulp.  Analyses  of  sulphite 
liquors  from  Canadian  mills  show  that  they  contain 
as  high  a  percentage  of  sugar  as  those  produced  in 
Europe.  They  should  yield  at  least  1  per  cent,  of 
alcohol  by  volume,  but  they  are  still  being  run 
into  the  rivers  and  streams. 

In  the  history  of  the  American  Chemical  Society 
only  three  papers  have  been  contributed  on  Cellu- 
lose. Canada  has  a  Forests  Products  Laboratory, 
but  no  chemists  are  employed.  No  attempt  has 
been  made  in  Canada  to  manufacture  artificial 
silk  from  wood  pulp.  The  wheat  straw  of  the 
prairies  is  regularly  burnt;  some  day  it  will  be 
used    for    paper    manufacture    at    Saskatchewan. 


Canada  is  making  progress  in  the  field  of  hydro- 
electric development;  some  12  per  cent,  of  the  avail- 
able water-power  has  been  developed,  but  the  poten- 
tialities remain  enormous. 

The  four  stages  of  a  country's  development  have 
been  specified  as  follows: — (1)  Capital  must  be  im- 
ported, (2)  raw  materials  are  exported,  (3)  finished 
products  are  exported,  (4)  capital  is  exported  for 
developing  new  countries.  Canada  is  hovering 
between  (2)  and  (3),  and  the  next  advance  must  be 
made  in  the  direction  of  diminishing  the  exporta- 
tion of  materials  in  the  raw  state.  To  effect  this 
the  training  of  Canadian  chemists  must  be  made 
more  intensive,  and  all  branches  of  the  industry 
must  co-operate  in  a  whole-hearted  manner. 


NEWS  FROM  THE    SECTIONS. 


MANCHESTFR. 

The  1920-21  session  was  opened  on  October  1  by 
a  lecture  on  "  The  Structure  of  the  Molecule  in 
Crystalline  Solids,"  by  Prof.  W.  L.  Bragg,  of  Man- 
chester University.  The  chairman,  Mr.  John  Allan, 
presided,  and  over  200  members  attended. 

It  has  become  more  and  more  difficult  to  define 
the  dividing  line  between  physics  and  chemistry  as 
the  extent  of  our  knowledge  has  increased.  Both 
sciences  have  a  common  goal,  for  if  we  can  arrive 
at  the  structure  of  the  individual  atoms  we  can 
explain  their  physical  and  chemical  properties,  and 
it  is  in  the  advance  towards  this  end  that  the  two 
sciences  converge. 

The  physical  conception  of  the  atom  is  that  of  a 
number  of  negatively  charged  electrons  grouped 
around  an  excessively  small  positively  charged 
nucleus,  the  number  of  electrons  being  such  that 
the  positive  and  negative  charges  neutralise  each 
other.  The  number  of  the  electrons  is  found  to 
increase  steadily  in  passing  from  one  element  to  the 
next  in  the  series  of  known  elements.  Hydrogen 
has  one  electron,  helium  two,  lithium  three,  and  so 
on,  the  most  complex  element,  uranium,  having 
ninety-two  electrons  around  its  nucleus.  Certain 
physical  properties  show  a  regular  progression  with 
the  number  of  the  electrons,  and  have  led  to  the 
idea  of  the  "  atomic  number  "  as  a  fundamental 
constant,  a  number  which  expresses  the  position 
of  the  element  in  the  series.  The  concept  of  atomic 
number  conjoined  with  the  periodic  nature  of  the 
chemical  properties  of  the  elements  leads  to  the 
inference  that  the  electrons  are  arranged  in  a  series 
of  spherical  shells  around  the  nucleus.  The  end  of 
each  period  marks  the  completion  of  a  shell,  the 
next  electron  added  in  passing  to  the  first  element 
of  a  new  period  marks  the  commencement  of  a  new 
shell.  It  is  the  outermost  incomplete  shell  which  is 
believed  to  determine  the  chemical  properties  of 
the  elements ;  those  which  have  corresponding 
numbers  of  electrons  in  their  outer  shells  have 
similar  chemical  properties,  and  occur  in  the  same 
vertical  column  in  the  periodic  table.  Those  atoms 
which  have  complete  outer  shells  possess  great 
stability  and  have  no  tendency  to  combine  with 
other  atoms;  they  form  the  group  of  elements 
known  as  the  inert  gases.  The  chemical  affinities  of 
other  elements  represent  the  tendency  of  the  outer 
shells  to  revert  to  a  more  stable  form. 

In  this  attempt  to  realise  greater  stability,  the 
atoms  group  themselves  together  into  the  molecules 
of  a  chemical  compound.  By  a  study  of  crystalline 
structure  we  can  examine  the  manner  in  which  this 
is  done  in  the  case  of  solid  bodies.  The  structures 
of  a  number  of  the  simpler  crystalline  forms  have 
been  determined,  and  the  arrangement  and  the  dis- 
tances apart  of  the  atoms  in  the  molecule  have  been 

b2 


REVIEW. 


Oct.  15.  19ZVI. 


deduced.  These  relations  throw  some  light  on  the 
nature  of  the  inter-atomic  forces.  Two  classes  of 
chemical  combinations,  already  indicated  in  many 
other  ways,  are  clearly  distinguished.  In  the  first 
class  the  atoms  take  up  a  more  stable  configuration 
by  parting  with,  or  taking  up,  electrons  until  their 
outer  shells  hare  the  same  number  of  electrons  as 
the  inert  gases.  In  doing  this  they  necessarily 
acquire  a  positive  or  negative  charge ;  they  become 
"  ions,"  and  the  solid  body  is  held  together  by  the 
attraction  of  the  oppositely  charged  ions.  In  other 
cases  an  atom  acquires  the  requisite  number  of  elec- 
trons for  stability  by  holding  a  certain  number  of 
electrons  in  common  with  another  atom,  and  the 
forces  which  now  act  as  a  link  are  of  the  same 
nature  as  those  which  bind  the  individual  electrons 
to  either  atom.  The  crystalline  structures  reveal 
the  existence  of  these  two  types  of  atomic  linking. 
In  the  first  class  of  compounds  the  forces  holding 
the  atoms  together  can  be  calculated  in  terms  of  the 
charges  on  the  ions  and  their  distances  apart,  and 
these  forces  are  in  numerical  agreement  with  the 
known  chemical  energy  of  combination.  The  forces 
which  come  into  play  when  atoms  share  electrons 
cannot  be  calculated  so  simply  ;  it  is,  however,  hoped 
that  from  the  chemical  energy  we  may  be  able  to 
calculate  the  forces  holding  the  electrons  of  the 
atom  in  place,  and  so  arrive  at  a  clearer  conception 
of  the  atomic  structure. 


BRISTOL    AND    SOUTH   WALES. 

The  third  session  of  this  Section  was  opened  on 
October  7  at  the  University,  Bristol,  Mr.  E.  Walls, 
the  chairman,  presiding.  Prof.  A.  M.  Tyndall 
gave  an  address  on  "The  Chemical  Elements: 
Fresh  Light  on  an  Old  Problem,"  in  which  he 
treated  mainly  of  the  work  of  Thomson.  Ruther- 
ford, Aston,  and  others,  on  the  structure  of  matter. 


MEETINGS  OF    OTHER  SOCIETIES. 


THE  IRON  AND  STEEL  INSTITUTE. 

The  Autumn  Meeting  of  the  Iron  and  Steel 
Institute  was  held  in  Cardiff  on  September  21 — 24. 
A  large  number  of  papers  had  been  submitted  for 
this  meeting,  but  only  six  were  read.  The  first 
paper,  by  Mr.  Walter  Dixon,  described  the  develop- 
ment of  the  electrical  equipment  at  the  works  of 
the  Ebbw  Vale  Steel,  Iron,  and  Coal  Co.,  Ltd.  This 
installation  represents  the  development  of  the  elec- 
trical industry  in  its  relation  to  the  iron,  steel,  and 
coal  trades  during  the  last  twenty  years.  The 
paper  describes  the  power  stations,  the  methods 
of  distribution  and  transmission,  and  the  uses  of 
electricity  in  the  works.  The  members  of  the  Insti- 
tute had,  a  day  or  two  later,  an  opportunity  of 
visiting  the  works  and  inspecting  the  installation. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  W.  Rosenhain  and  Mr.  D.Hanson 
described  a  number  of  cases  of  failure  of  mild 
steel  in  which  fracture  had  taken  place  by  separa- 
tion of  the  ferrite  crystals  from  one  another,  and 
not,  as  is  more  usual,  by  rupture  of  the  crystals 
themselves.  They  pointed  out  a  number  of  features 
common  to  all  these  cases,  notably  that  they  had 
all  occurred  when  the  metal  was  subjected  to 
"  internal  stress  "  at  a  slightly  elevated  tempera- 
ture. They  consider  that  these  cases  are  similar 
to  those  which  are  well  known  in  non-ferrous  alloys, 
especially  alpha-brass,  where  the  phenomenon  is 
known  as  "  season  cracking."  They  pointed  out 
the  danger  which  might  arise  in  the  case  of  such 
articles  as  steam  boilers,  where  the  necessary  con- 
ditions for  this  type  of  failure  might  occur.  A 
paper  by  Mr.   and   Mrs.   D.   Hanson  described   an 


investigation  into  the  constitution  of  the  alloys 
of  iron  and  nickel.  The  authors  had  confined  them- 
selves to  the  study  of  the  changes  which  take  place 
in  the  solid  state  in  these  alloys,  and  had  given 
special  attention  to  (1)  the  effect  of  nickel  on  the 
critical  points  of  iron,  and  (2)  the  verification  of 
Osmond's  hypothesis  of  the  nickel-iron  alloys.  This 
hypothesis  postulated  the  existence  of  a  stable  re- 
versible equilibrium  which  was  only  obtained  under 
certain  favourable  conditions  of  cooling  through 
the  critical  temperature  range ;  with  the  rates  of 
cooling  ordinarily  obtained  the  alloys  remained  in 
a  meta-stable  state.  By  adopting  special  precau- 
tions the  authors  were  able  to  verify  Osmond  "s 
hypothesis,  and  to  prove  the  reversibility  of  the 
transformation.  They  have  also  determined  the 
equilibrium  diagram.  Messrs.  A.  Hutchinson  and 
E.  Bury  described  the  rough  cleaning  of  blast- 
furnace gas  at  Skinningrove  by  the  Lodge  electro- 
static process,  which,  apparently,  differs  but  very 
slightly  from  the  Cottrell  process.  The  plant, 
which  has  only  been  working  for  about  four  months, 
shows  every  sign  of  being  quite  successful,  though 
the  cost  compared  with  other  methods  cannot  yet 
be  finally  indicated.  A  reduction  of  the  dust  con- 
tent from  .5  or  6  grains  per  cubic  metre  to  08  to  IT 
grams  has  been  obtained  with  comparatively  small 
loss  of  the  original  sensible  heat,  and  with  a  low 
expenditure  of  power.  The  authors  predict  that 
the  process  will  prove  of  great  commercial  value, 
not  only  for  the  purpose  indicated,  but  for  many 
chemical  processes.  It  is  of  interest  to  notice  that 
this  phenomenon,  which  was  but  a  short  time  ago 
considered  as  a  matter  of  purely  scientific  interest, 
is  now  finding  extended  application  (cf.  J.,  1918, 
3*9  r).  A  paper  by  Mr.  W.  W.  Hollings  dealt  with 
the  variations  in  the  heat  supplied  to  the  blast  fur- 
nace, and  their  effects  on  the  fuel  consumption.  As 
a  result  of  a  theoretical  discussion  of  the  factors 
concerned,  the  author  concluded  that  for  countries 
with  a  low  average  absolute  moisture,  such  as  Eng- 
land, it  does  not  pay  to  instal  dry-blast;  that  the 
crushing  of  the  materials  of  the  charge  to  a  uniform 
size  may  be  expected  to  result  in  a  considerable 
economy  of  the  fuel  required  per  ton  of  pig  iron, 
and  that  the  process  of  blowing  with  oxygen- 
enriched  air  is  not  likely  to  result  in  any  appreci- 
able saving  for  a  small  percentage  increase  in  the 
oxygen  content.  A  paper  by  Mr.  C.  G.  Carlisle 
described  the  manufacture  and  quality  of  "  electric 
steel." 

During  the  four  days  that  the  Institute  was 
present  in  Cardiff  a  number  of  works  and  objects  of 
interest  in  the  district  was  inspected.  Special 
mention  mav  be  made  of  the  Margani  Works  of 
Messrs.  Baldwins,  Ltd..  at  Port  Talbot,  where  the 
visitors  were  shown  one  of  the  most  complete  and 
modern  equipments,  including  blast  furnaces,  coke 
ovens,  steel  furnaces  and  rolling  mills. 


PERSONALIA. 


Dr.  J.  G.  Gray  has  been  appointed  to  the  new 
Cargill  chair  oi  applied  physics  in  the  University 
of  Glasgow. 

Prof.  A.  B.  Macallum,  professor  of  biochemistry 
in  the  University  of  Toronto,  has  been  elected  to 
the  new  chair  of  biochemistry  in  the  McGill  Uni- 
versity, Montreal. 

Mr.  L.  G.  Killby  has  been  appointed  secretary 
t.i  the  Empire  Cotton  Growing  Committee.  Sir. 
Killby  took  First-class  Honours  in  Chemistry  at 
Oxford  University,  served  in  France  as  a  chemist 
in  the  field,  and  is  now  superintendent  of  the 
department  of  technology  in  the  City  and  Guilds 
of  London  Institute. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  19.1 


REVIEW. 


Dr.  J.  Newton  Friend  has  been  appointed  head 
of  the  chemistry  department  of  the  Municipal 
Technical  School,  Birmingham,  in  succession  to 
Dr.    1  .  Slater  Price. 

Dr.  E.  K.  Rideal.  who  has  been  "  visiting  "  pro- 
fessor of  chemistry  in  the  University  of  Illinois 
during  the  past  year,  has  been  elected  to  a  fellow- 
ship at  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge. 

Mr.  T.  D.  Owen,  a  leading  Welsh  metallurgist, 
has  given  £10,000  to  the  University  College  of 
Ninth  Wales  for  the  establishment  of  a  chair  of 
electrical  engineering  and  hydro-electrics. 

The  sum  of  £2000  has  been  given  by  Mr.  W.  J. 
Matheson,  of  New  York,  towards  the  foundation  of 
a  bursary  or  bursaries  for  students  taking  Honours 
in  chemistry  at  United  College,  St.  Andrews. 

The  chair  of  aeronautical  science  at  the  R.A.F. 
Cadet  College,  Cranwell,  has  been  filled  by  the 
appointment  of  Dr.  O.  S.  Sinnatt,  lecturer  in 
mechanical  engineering  at  King's  College,  London. 

.Mi.  John  Gray  has  resigned  the  viee-ehairnian- 
ship  of  Lever  Brothers,  Ltd.,  and  assumed  the 
chairmanship  of  the  two  associated  companies,  Wil- 
liam Gossage  and  Sons,  Ltd.,  and  John  Knight, 
Ltd.  The  chairman  and  directors  of  the  first-named 
company  entertained  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gray  at  dinner 
on  September  23,  and  presented  Mr.  Gray  with  a 
gift  of  silver  in  recognition  of  his  services. 

Prof.  F.  Knoop,  of  Freiburg,  has  been  elected  to 
the  chair  of  physiological  chemistry  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Leipzig,  and  Dr.  H.  Matthes  to  the  ordinary 
professorship  of  pharmacy  in  the  University  of 
Konigsberg.  Dr.  F.  Ehrlich  and  Dr.  J.  Meyer  have 
been  appointed  ordinary  professors  of  biochemistry 
and  chemistry,  respectively,  at  the  University  of 
Breslau.  and  Drs.  E.  Ebler  and  K.  Mannich  ordin- 
ary professors  of  inorganic  and  analytical,  and 
pharmaceutical  chemistry,  respectively,  at  Frank- 
fort University. 

Dr.  H.  N.  Morse,  professor  of  inorganic  and 
analytical  chemistry  at  John  Hopkins  University, 
U.S.A..  died  recently  in  his  72nd  year. 

Prof.  Italo  Giglioli,  professor  of  agricultural 
chemistry  in  the  University  of  Pisa,  and  formerly 
chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Agricultural  Intelligence  of 
the  International  Institute  of  Agriculture,  Rome, 
died  on  October  1. 

The  death  is  announced  of  F.  P.  E.  de  Lalande, 
whose  name  is  connected  with  the  development  of 
the  technical  use  of  hydrosulphites,  and  who  is 
stated  to  have  been  the  first  to  prepare  purpurin 
by  the  oxidation  of  alizarin  with  manganese  dioxide 
and  sulphuric  acid. 

W«  record  with  regret  the  death  at  New  York 
of  Mr.  R.  W.  Moore  on  July  31  at  the  age  of  58. 
Mr.  Moore  joined  this  Society  in  1899,  and  from 
1898  to  1910  was  head  chemist  to  the  United  States' 
Customs  Service,  after  which  he  was  engaged  in 
industrial  practice. 

Mr.  D.  H.  Nagel,  who  died  on  September  27  at 
the  age  of  57,  was  trained  at  Aberdeen  University, 
and  after  serving  as  assistant  to  Prof.  H.  B.  Dixon 
and  Sir  John  Conroy  at  Manchester,  proceeded  to 
Oxford,  where  he  devoted  himself  to  the  teaching 
of  chemistry  and  to  administrative  work.  As  head 
of  the  laboratory  shared  by  Trinity  and  Balliol  Col- 
leges for  nearly  20  years,  he  was  responsible  for 
the  training  of  a  large  number  of  Oxford  students, 
mainly  in  physical  chemistry,  and  his  wide  experi- 
ence of  the  natural  sciences  joined  with  a  tactful 
and  sympathetic  temperament  made  him  an  invalu- 
able member  and  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Faculty 
of  Natural  Science  and  of  many  other  academic 
bodies  with  which  he  was  associated. 


NEWS    AND    NOTES. 


UNITED  STATES. 

Rubber  from  Candleweed.— A  plant  in  Arizona  is 
producing  a  ton  of  crude  rubber  per  day  from  the 
oeotillo,  or  candleweed,  which  grows  wild  in  great 
abundance  in  that  part  of  the  country.  One  ton  of 
the  weed  yields  200  lb.  of  gum  and  90  lb.  of  a  mar- 
ketable tarry  substance.  The  gum  is  said  to  lend 
itself  well  to  vulcanisation  and  to  be  suited  for  the 
various  uses  to  which  rubber  is  put. 

Selenium  Oxychloride.— The  Committee  of  the 
National  Research  Council  interested  in  finding 
commercial  uses  for  selenium  and  tellurium  has  re- 
ported that  Prof.  V.  Lenher,  of  the  University  of 
Wisconsin,  has  found  selium  oxychloride  to  be 
an  excellent  solvent  for  organic  substances.  At 
present  more  than  twenty  research  workers  are  in- 
vestigating the  possibility  of  large-scale  manufac- 
ture and  studying  its  physical  and  chemical  pro- 
perties. 

Evaporation     Losses    of     Crude     Petroleum.  —  The 

Bureau  of  Mines  reports  that  the  evaporation  of 
crude  oil  during  the  few  days  when  it  is  stored  at 
or  near  the  wells  before  being  taken  by  the  pipe-line 
causes  an  aggregate  loss  per  year  of  about 
122,100,000  gallons  of  gasoline  in  the  American 
mid-continental  field  alone  This  represents  about 
3  per  cent,  of  the  total  gasoline  production  in  the 
United  States  from  all  fields  and  from  all  sources, 
and  no  doubt  constitutes  one  of  the  largest  single 
losses  to  which  the  oil  is  subjected. 

Denatured  Alcohol. — Hitherto  the  so-called  No.  1 
formula  in  which  wood  alcohol  is  used  has  been  the 
favoured  one  for  denaturing  ethyl  alcohol.  At  the 
present  time  there  is  an  unusual  demand  for 
formaldehyde  for  use  in  treating  grain  for  smut, 
and  the  diversion  of  large  quantities  of  wood  alcohol 
to  the  manufacture  of  formaldehyde  has  led  to  the 
suspension  of  the  old  denaturing  formula.  The 
formula  which  will  probably  be  favoured  in  the  im- 
mediate future  provides  for  the  use  of  benzol, 
nitrobenzene,  and  steam-distilled  pine  oil.  The 
Treasury  Department  has  recently  published  Regu- 
lation No.  61,  in  which  various  approved  formula? 
are  given. 

Evaporation  Research  Laboratory. — The  University 
of  Michigan  has  instituted  for  the  investigation  of 
evaporation  a  laboratory  equipped  with  vertical, 
horizontal,  semi-film  evaporators,  and  miscel- 
laneous equipment.  The  work  to  be  conducted  falls 
into  two  classes,  the  first  being  purely  theoretical 
investigations  into  the  principles  of  evaporator 
design,  and  the  second  the  solution  of  concrete 
problems,  such  as  the  development  of  a  particular 
process  or  the  evaporation  of  particular  solutions. 
As  an  example  of  the  latter  may  be  mentioned  the 
production  of  high-grade  table  salt  from  dilute 
brine  carrying  larger  amounts  of  calcium  and  mag- 
nesium chloride  than  is  considered  practical  in 
ordinary  salt  manufacture.  It  is  intended  to  carry 
out  on  a  semi-commercial  scale  tests  of  processes 
which  have  been  proved  in  the  laboratory. 

Briquetting  of  Oklahoma  Coals. — Experiments  have 
recently  been  completed  at  the  University  of  Okla- 
homa on  the  briquetting  of  Oklahoma  coals  to 
render  them  satisfactory  as  a  domestic  and  indus- 
trial fuel.  An  asphalt  binder  with  penetration  20 
and  melting  point  160°  F.  was  employed,  and  both 
washed  and  unwashed  coal  were  made  up  into 
briquettes  after  a  series  of  experiments  with  various 
pressures,  other  binders,  and  a  consideration  of 
other  variables.  It  was  found  that  washing  in- 
creased the  calorific  value  from  10,543  to  12,570 
B.Th.U.,  i.e.,  about  20  per  cent.     Temperature  and 


REVIEW. 


[Oct.  15.  1920. 


moisture  were  also  varied  throughout  the  tests,  the  i 
moisture  content  ranging  from  3  to  10  per  cent.  As 
a  result  of  the  work  it  was  shown  beyond  doubt  that 
the  Oklahoma  soft  coal  can  be  successfully 
briquetted  to  form  a  clean  domestic  fuel  that  will 
stand  rough  usage  and  which  will  doubtless  be  satis- 
factory in  industrial  use. 

American  Chemical  Society. — At  the  60th  general 
meeting,  held  in  Chicago  on  September  7 — 11  last. 
it  was  resolved  to  raise  the  annual  subscription  of 
members  from  $  10  to  $15  (about  £4  5s.  at  current 
rate  of  exchange).  The  subscription  for  students 
and  graduates  will  be  $10,  but  only  $6  for  those 
who  wish  to  receive  only  one  of  the  three  publica- 
tions issued  by  the  Society. 

Aeroplane  Propellers. — Recent  tests  with  pro- 
pellers made  of  sheets  of  duck  coated  with 
"  bakelite  "  (the  condensation  product  of  phenol 
and  formaldehyde)  showed  that  the  material  pos- 
sessed a  number  of  useful  properties,  including 
uniformity  of  texture,  absence  of  warping,  elas- 
ticity, moisture-proof,  oil-proof,  freedom  from 
checking  and  splitting,  and  uniformity  of  all  pro- 
pellers made  from  the  same  mould.  The  propellers 
were  made  by  pressing  together  five  or  six  coated 
sheets  to  form  a  board,  which  was  then  shaped  with 
a  saw  and  finally  moulded  under  pressure  at  350°  F.    , 

Strontium  in  1918. — The  chief  use  of  strontium 
compounds  in  the  United  States  prior  to  the  war 
was  in  the  manufacture  of  red  fire  in  pyrotechnics, 
but  during  the  war  they  were  employed  in  night 
signals  for  military,  naval,  and  transport  purposes. 
Whereas  2000  short  tons  of  crude  was  sufficient  to 
meet  the  annual  requirements  before  the  war,  it  is 
estimated  that  about  4000  tons  was  used  in  1918. 

Prior  to  1915  the  home  deposits  of  ore  had  only 
been  mined  in  a  few  places  and  in  very  small  quanti- 
ties.  No  ore  at  all  was  mined  in  1915,  but  250 
short  tons  was  mined  in  1916  and  no  less  than 
4305  tons  in  1917.  The  1918  production  of  ore  was 
only  400  tons  of  strontianite,  which  commanded  a 
price  of  about  $50  per  ton.  The  manufacture  of 
strontium  salts,  on  the  other  hand,  was  greatly  in- 
creased, the  manufacturing  plants  evidently  using 
stocks  of  both  foreign  and  domestic  crude  ore  pur- 
chased in  previous  years.  The  production  of  stron- 
tium nitrate,  carbonate,  chloride,  and  oxalate  in 
1916  was  2,006,000  lb. ;  in  1917,  2,499,676  lb. ;  and  in 
1918,  4,927,000  lb.— (U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Mar.  30, 
1920.) 

Asbestos  in  1918. — The  asbestos  mined  and  sold  in 
the  United  States  in  1918  amounted  to  802  short  i 
tons,  valued  at  $121,687,  which  is  about  48  per  cent, 
of  the  quantity  and  24  per  cent,  of  the  value  of  the 
product  marketed  in  1917.  Not  being  classed  as  a 
war  mineral,  the  production  was  hampered  by 
scarcity  of  labour  and  restraints  of  trade. 

The  United  States  is  the  world's  largest  manu- 
facturer of  objects  made  of  asbestos.  The  total 
imports  of  unmanufactured  asbestos  in  1918 
amounted  to  137,700  6hort  tons,  of  which  nearly  98 
per  cent,  came  from  Canada  and  the  remaining  2  ■ 
per  cent,  came  chiefly  from  South  Africa.  The  im- 
ports from  Canada  constituted  about  95  per  cent,  of 
the  total  asbestos  mined  and  sold  in  Canada  in  1918, 
which  amounted  to  141,462  short  tons.  The  total 
output  for  South  Africa  during  1918  amounted  to 
12,248  short  tons. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  Canada  has  fur- 
nished for  many  years  the  larger  part  of  the  world's 
supply  of  asbestos.  It  is  wholly  chrysotile  asbestos. 
Russia  has  for  many  years  ranked  next  to  Canada 
in  the  production  of  asbestos  from  similar  deposits, 
but  has  lately  lost  its  rank  to  South  Africa,  where 
asbestos  occurs  in  greater  variety,  viz.,  chrysotile, 
crocidolite,  and  amosite.  Considerable  deposits  of 
asbestos  have  been  reported  and  to  some  extent 
worked   in   Australia,    Italy,   Mongolia,   New   Zea-    ' 


land,  Tasmania,  the  Philippine  Islands,  Cyprus, 
India,  and  Japan,  but  in  general  these  countries 
supply  but  a  small  part  of  the  asbestos  of  the  world. 
(U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Mar.  20,  1920.) 

FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Metallurgy.— In  the  first  six 
months  of  1920,  1,973,400  metric  tons  of  iron  ore 
was  exported,  Germany  taking  673,026  t.,  Belgium 
604,129  t.,  and  Great  Britain  and  other  countries 
696,258  t.  Prices  show  a  great  increase ;  the  Briey 
ore,  for  example,  is  now  selling  at  25  francs  a  ton,, 
compared  with  5—6  fr.  in  1913.  Of  the  148  blast 
furnaces  in  eastern  France,  67  are  in  operation  with 
a  daily  yield  of  10,858  t. ;  in  the  Longwy  and  Nancy 
districts  the  output  is  4948  t.,  or  about  52  per  cent, 
of  that  on  July  1,  1914. 

Coal. — Thanks  to  the  due  arrival  of  the  promised 
supplies  from  Germany,  the  coal  situation  is  show- 
ing a  great  improvement,  and  much  credit  is  due  to- 
the  railway  companies  for  having  transported  more 
than  half  the  German  consignments  with  prompti- 
tude and  efficiency.  There  will  be  no  control  of  the 
distribution  of  imported  American  coal  except  as 
regards  such  quantities  which  have  been  earmarked 
to  make  good  the  deficiency  arising  from  the 
diminished  importation  from  England. 

Chemical  Industry. — The  market  for  chemical 
products  is  showing  a  slight  improvement,  and 
there  are  some  indications  of  renewed  activity. 
Production,  however,  is  still  below  the  mark,  par- 
ticularly in  regard  to  dyewares.  Great  activity  is 
apparent  in  the  manufacture  of  cellulose  acetate 
and  of  various  other  organic  products.  "  La  Societe 
Anonyme  des  Procedes  Biochimiques  Pierre  Maze  " 
(23,  Rue  du  Pont-Neuf,  Paris)  has  been  formed, 
with  a  capital  of  1£  million  francs,  to  produce  lactic 
acid  by  fermentation,  which  will  be  sold  by  "La 
Societe  Francaise  des  Laboratoires  de  Produits 
Organiques  "  (1.  Rue  Gretry,  Paris),  with  a  capital 
of  500,000  fr.  The  ceramic  industry  is  also  making 
good  progress,  and  two  new  companies,  "  La  Com- 
pagnie  Francaise  des  Produits  Ceramiques  "  and 
"  La  Societe  Anonyme  de  la  Ceramique  Francaise  " 
(capital  2,500,000  fr.)  have  recently  been  estab- 
lished. 

Petroleum. — A  course  of  lectures  on  petroleum 
will  be  held  in  the  University  of  Strasbourg,  which 
will  extend  over  twelve  months  and  be  conducted  in 
conjunction  with  an  optional  course  of  practical 
training  at  Pechelbronn. 

Sugar. — The  price  of  sugar  in  Paris  has  risen 
from  3'45  fr.  to  557 — 6'00  fr.  per  kg.  since  its  sale 
has  been  decontrolled.  The  consumption  in  France 
is  estimated  at  750,000  t.,  and  as  the  combined  pro- 
duction of  France  and  colonies  will  be  about  520,000 
t.,  and  100,000  t.  will  have  to  be  exported  to  the 
non-producing  areas  of  the  Empire,  it  follows  that 
some  330,000  t.  will  have  to  be  imported.  There 
should  be  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  this  amount 
from  non-European  sources,  though  perhaps  some 
will  be  obtainable  from  Czecho-Slovakia,  where 
there  is  an  estimated  surplus  of  400,000  t. 

Resources  of  Senegal. — Some  of  the  natural  re- 
sources and  products  of  Senegal  are  being  exploited 
to  a  certain  extent.  The  only  minerals  that  are 
regularly  worked  are  gold  and  salt;  the  former 
occurs  in  the  Faleme  valley,  and  the  output  is 
valued  at  some  600.000  fr. :  the  latter  is  obtained 
from  salt  lakes  in  Lower  Senegal,  and  as  the  output 
is  insufficient  to  meet  the  local  demand,  a  certain 
amount  of  salt  has  been  extracted  from  sea-water. 
About  700  tons  of  the  titanium  ore,  ilmenite,  was 
extracted  from   the  sands  on   the  Rufisque  coast. 

The  chief  crop  and  source  of  wealth  in  the 
country  is  groundnuts,  the  production  of  which 
amounted  to  234,884  metric  tons  in  1918  and  222,523 
tons    in    1919,   the  1920   crop   being  estimated    at 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  19.) 


REVIEW. 


839  s 


275,000  t.  In  1918  the  exports  included  2032  t.  of 
hides  and  1607  t.  of  palm  kernels  from  Kazamanza. 
The  production  of  kapok,  gum.  and  rubber  could  be 
greatly  increased.  Large  areas  are  covered  with  a 
species  of  palm  tree  and  with  baobobs :  the  fruit  of 
the  former  could  be  used  as  imitation  ivory,  whilst 
the  fibres  and  bark  of  the  latter  could  be  utilised 
for  the  production  of  cellulose  pulp  and  alcohol, 
respectively.— (Be v .  Prod.  Chim.,  June  30,  1920.) 

AUSTRALIA. 

The  Oil  Agreement  Act.  1920. — In  order  to  create 
and  develop  a  mineral  oil  refining  industry  in  Aus- 
tralia, an  agreement  has  been  made  between  the 
Commonwealth  Government  and  the  Anglo-Persian 
Oil  Co.  by  which  the  latter  has  arranged  to  erect 
a  refinery  in  Australia  and  to  supply  the  Common- 
wealth with  200,000  tons  of  crude  oil  per  annum 
until  oil  is  found  in  Australia  or  other  territories 
of  the  Commonwealth.  The  distribution  of  capital 
between  the  refinery  company  and  the  Government 
is  so  arranged  that  the  latter  will  always  have  a 
majority  in  number  and  value  of  shares.  No  action 
affecting  the  constitution  or  independence  of  the 
company  or  the  disposal  of  refined  products  is  to  be 
taken  without  the  Government's  consent.  The 
Government  agrees  to  prevent  unfair  import  com- 
petition, to  refund  customs  duties  paid  by  the  com- 
pany on  crude  mineral  oil  refined  in  Australia, 
and  to  introduce  legislation  for  the  imposition  of 
customs  duties  on  crude  mineral  oil  whenever 
necessary  to  stop  unfair  competition.  The  Common- 
wealth has  the  option  of  purchasing  the  whole  of 
the  oil  company's  interests  in  the  refinery  com- 
pany at  the  end  of  15  years  from  the  completion  of 
the  first  refinery,  or  within  one  month  of  the  oil 
company  being  liquidated. 

Boring  operations  in  Papua  are  to  he  placed  in 
charge  of  the  company,  and  financed  out  of  the  sum 
of  £100.000  to  be  contributed  by  the  Imperial  and 
Commonwealth  Governments. — (Bd.  of  Trade  J., 
Sept.  16.  1920.) 

Mineral  Production  of  New  South  Wales  in  1919. — 
According  to  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Department 
of  Mines  of  New  South  Wales,  the  value  of  the 
mineral  production  for  1919  was  £9,882.366  (the 
lowest  since  1911).  as  against  £14.419,352  for  1918. 
the  highest  recorded  in  the  history  of  the  State. 
Over  90  per  cent,  of  the  decrease  was  due  to  the 
suspended  production  of  silver,  lead,  and  zinc  at  the 
Broken  Hill  mines.  The  production  of  coal  was 
*. 631.554  t.,  i.e.,  431,622  t.  less  than  in  1918.  It  is 
6tated  that  the  output  per  person  employed  is 
rather  more  than  double  that  for  Great  Britain, 
largely  owing  to  thicker  seams.  The  coal  trade  of 
the  State  has  good  prospects  in  view  of  the  world 
shortage.  The  quantitv  of  coke  produced  was 
424,773  t.,  as  against  608,492  t.  in  the  previous 
year.  It  is  evident  that  the  small  coal  is  being 
turned  to  better  account  and  not  wasted  or  used  for 
road-making.  The  Western  District  was  the  only 
producer  of  oil  shale  during  the  past  year,  the 
output  being  25,453  t. 

The  output  of  silver,  lead,  and  zinc,  including 
ore  and  concentrates  not  smelted  in  the  State, 
was  r— Silver,  1,232,710  oz.  fine;  lead,  11,497  t. ; 
silver-lead  concentrates,  64,243  t. :  carbonate  ore, 
13.746  t.;  zinc  concentrates,  72.294  t.  Copper  was 
produced  to  the  value  of  £139,296  (£696,580  in 
191R1.  the  decrease  being  due  mainly  to  the  collapse 
of  the  market  and  the  shipping  strike.  The  out- 
put of  tin  was  valued  at  £416,623,  compared  with 
£548.876  in  1918. 

The  production  of  other  minerals  in  1919  in- 
cluded :  — Antimony,  86.75  t.  (metal  content)  ;  bis- 
muth metal  and  concentrates,  19'5  t.  (31  t.  in 
1918);  gold.  65.839  oz.  fine  (87,445  oz.  in  1918): 
platinum,  213-25  oz.  (chiefly  from  the  Fifield 
Division);   molybdenite,    658   t.  ;   6cheelite,   80   t. ; 


wolfram,  135  t.  The  whole  of  the  alunite  pro- 
duced— 2485  t. — was  obtained  by  the  Australian 
Alum  Co.  in  the  Bullahdelah  Division. 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

Industrial  Progress. — In  his  presidential  address  to 
the  Annual  Convention  of  the  South  African  Feder- 
ated Chamber  of  Industries,  Mr.  G.  E.  Saunders 
stated  that  the  value  of  the  industrial  output  of 
the  Union  in  1918  showed  an  increase  of  £20,000,000 
compared  with  that  in  1915-16,  and  the  annual  total 
must  now  be  considerably  over  £61,000,000.  These 
figures  did  not  include  the  output  of  the  mines, 
which  was  valued  at  £48,000,000.  One  of  the  most 
important  industries  in  the  country  was  sugar,  and 
the  new  season's  crop,  estimated  at  170,000  tons, 
afforded  evidence  of  remarkable  progress.  The 
leather  industry  had  also  developed  greatly,  and 
leather  had  been  exported  to  the  United  Kingdom 
market,  where  it  was  reported  to  be  equal  to  the 
best  Australian  leather.  Developments  had  taken 
place  in  the  textile  industry,  and  attention  was 
being  paid  to  the  commercial  utilisation  of  wild 
jute  (Hibiscus  cannatiinus),  \  hich  grew  wild  in 
many  parts  of  the  Union.  About  250.000  acres  was 
under  wattle  in  Natal.  Among  new  industries 
which  had  recently  been  established  in  the  country 
were  aluminium,  argol  and  cream  of  tartar,  am- 
monia, asbestos-cement,  patent  fuel,  dextrin, 
gluten,  lanolin,  mica  goods,  rubber,  tartaric  acid, 
and  these  would  probably  be  supplemented  in  the 
near  future  by  white  lead,  acetic  acid,  dyes,  and 
paper  pulp. — (S.  African  J.  Ind.,  July,  1920.) 

CANADA. 

Mineral    Output    of    British     Columbia    in     1919. — 

According  to  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Minister  of 
Mines  (Columbia)  for  1919,  the  mineral  prodution 
of  the  province,  valued  at  $33. 296,313,  showed  a 
decrease  of  about  20  per  cent,  over  1919,  but  this 
decline  is  without  significance  since  the  1919  pro- 
duction was  almost  a  record  one,  and  the  even 
larger  productions  of  the  years  1916-17-18  were 
due  to  the  war.  Generally,  the  outlook  for 
1920  is  most  reassuring.  The  opening  of  new 
camps  in  the  Portland  Canal  district  has  been  the 
outstanding  event  of  the  past  few  months,  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  this  district  will  be  subjected 
to  extensive  prospecting  and  development  this  year. 
The  lead  produced  in  1919  amounted  to 
29,475,9681b.,  valued  at  $1,526,855,  compared  with 
14,423,693  lb.,  worth  $1,401,252,  in  1918.  The 
output  of  copper  was  42,459.339  lb.,  worth 
$7,939,896,  which  was  19,024,415  lb.  lower  than  in 
1918,  and  47  per  cent,  less  in  value.  The  zinc  pro- 
duction was  56.737,651  lb.,  compared  with 
41,772,916  lb.  in  1918;  its  value,  $3,540,429,  repre- 
sented an  increase  of  about  22  per  cent,  over  that 
for  1918.  The  only  output  of  platinum  reported 
during  1919  was  about  $1500  worth  from  the  Simil- 
kameen  District.  About  600  tons  of  manganese 
ore,  containing  ever  50  per  cent,  manganese  and 
less  than  20  per  cent,  silica,  was  shipped  from  the 
Cowichan  District,  and  about  100  tons  of  high- 
grade  ore  from  Kaslo.  About  5000  tons  of  fluor- 
spar was  produced  in  the  Grand  Forks  Division  and 
120  tons  of  magnesium  sulphate  in  the  Osoyoos 
Division.  Seven  hundred  and  fifty  tons  of  this 
mineral  was  shipped  from  deposits  near  Clinton, 
and  140  tons  from  near  Basque.  Deposits  of  hydro- 
magnesite  in  the  Clinton  Division,  which  are  re- 
ported to  be  large  and  of  great  purity,  have 
attracted  considerable  attention  during  the  past 
year.  A  production  of  arsenic  valued  at  $21,000 
was  made  by  the  Nickel  Plate  Mine  during  1919. 
The  gross  production  of  coal  in  1919  was  2,408,948 
lonrr  tons,  of  which  141,407  tons  was  made  into 
coke. 


REVIEW. 


GENERAL. 
University  of  Cambridge. — The  recent  extensions  to 
the  metallurgical  department,  which  have  been 
made  with  the  generous  assistance  of  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company,  were  formally  opened  on 
October  5  by  Mr.'  R.  M,  Tabor,  Prime  Warden  of 
the  Company.  The  new  laboratories,  which  will  be 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  C.  T.  Heycock,  the 
University  reader  in  metallurgy,  include  rooms  for 
analytical  and  general  metallurgy,  gold  and  silver 
assaying,  pyroinetric  and  metallographic  research, 
and  a  balance-room. 

University  of  Birmingham. — The  Council  and 
Senate  of  the  University  are  appealing  for  £500,000 
in  order  to  make  extensions  to  meet  the  ever- 
increasing  number  of  students,  particularly  in  the 
faculty  of  applied  science.  The  Chemistry  Depart- 
ment has  been  removed  from  Mason  College  to  a 
site  at  Bournbrook,  where  army  huts  have  been 
erected  to  serve  as  temporary  laboratories,  etc. 

Speaking  at  Birmingham  on  October  8,  Mr. 
Austen  Chamberlain  said  that  the  Government  pro- 
posed to  increase  the  grant  in  aid  of  university 
education  from  £1,000,000  to  £1,500,000  for  a  term 
of  years. 

Research  in  Malleable  Cast  Iron. — The  British  Grey 
and  Malleable  Cast  Iron  Research  Association  was 
formally  established  at  a  meeting  held  in  Birming- 
ham on  September  30,  and  a  provisional  council 
was  appointed  with  Mr.  T.  Vickers  (Lincoln's  Inn. 
Birmingham)  as  secretary.  In  explaining  the  ob- 
jects of  the  Association,  Sir  Frank  Heath  referred 
to  the  success  of  research  institutions  in  the  United 
States,  and  said  it  was  claimed  that  malleable  cast- 
ings could  be  made  there  with  a  tensile  strength 
50  per  cent,  greater  than  was  possible  in  this 
country.     If  true,  that  was  a  serioiis  matter. 

Ammonium  Sulphate  as  a  Weed  Killer. — Experi- 
ments in  Worcestershire  have  led  to  the  conclusion 
that  under  certain  circumstances  a  solution  of  sul- 
phate of  ammonia  can  be  used  with  advantage  as  a 
weed  killer.  Three  strengths  of  solution  were  used, 
viz.,  1  cwt.,  1%  cwt.,  and  2  cwt.,  respectively,  in  60 
galls,  of  water  per  acre,  and  in  the  case  of  the  corn 
buttercup  (Ranunculus  arvensis)  the  strongest  solu- 
tion killed  75  and  crippled  20  per  cent.,  the  medium 
solution  killed  50  and  crippled  20  per  cent.,  whilst 
the  weakest  solution  had  little  effect  save  as  a  fer- 
tiliser. The  solution  made  in  this  way  from  com- 
mercial sulphate  of  ammonia  will  also  kill  the  weed 
known  as  spurrey  (Spergula  arvensis),  but  it  is 
pointed  out  that  the  remedy  should  only  be  used  on 
weeds  in  cereal  crops  and  in  fine  weather. — 
(Official.) 

Magnesite  (1913—1919).  (Imperial  Mineral  He- 
sources  Bureau,  pp.  42.  price  \s.  3d.). — The  world's 
supplies  of  magnesite  before  the  war  were  drawn 
chiefly  from  Austria-Hungary  and  Greece.  The  ex- 
ports of  the  former  were  of  refractory  or  sintered 
magnesia  (obtained  by  calcining  at  high  tempera- 
tures), and  those  from  Greece  of  raw  magnesite  and 
lightly-calcined  or  caustic  magnesia  for  use  in  the 
manufacture  of  oxyehloride  cement.  During  the 
war  the  loss  of  exports  from  the  enemy  countries 
was  compensated  for  by  a  remarkable  increase  in 
the  American  and  Canadian  production. 

In  1918  the  production  of  the  United  States 
amounted  to  210,168  metric  tons,  but  fell  to  147,005 
tons  in  1919;  the  Canadian  production  showed  an 
even  greater  decline  from  46,489  tons  to  9020  tons. 

The  British  Empire  production  rose  from  about 
4J  per  cent,  of  the  world's  output  to  about  15  per 
cent,  in  1918.  The  imports  into  the  United  King- 
dom of  magnesite  for  1917  and  1918  are  given  by 
the  Ministry  of  Munitions  as  equivalent  to  95.045 
tons  valued  at  £73.943  and  43,672  tons  valued  at 
£21,024,  respective! v. 


Apart  from  the  use  of  magnesia  as  a  refractory 
and  as  a  cement,  large  amounts  of  caustic  magnesia 
have  been  made  into  magnesium  bisulphite  for  use 
in  the  manufacture  of  paper  from  wood  pulp. 
Magnesite  also  has  a  use  in  the  manufacture  of 
carbon  dioxide.  The  early  efforts  of  British  mag- 
nesia-brick manufacturers  to  substitute  Grecian  for 
Austrian  sinter  during  the  war  were  unsuccessful, 
but  towards  the  close  they  were  confident  that  they 
would  be  able  to  produce  bricks  from  Grecian  sinter 
that  would  defy  the  competition  of  bricks  made 
from  the  Austrian  product.  Arrangements  have 
been  made  for  the  supply  of  Grecian  magnesite  to 
manufacturers  in  Great  Britain,  and  it  is  expected 
that  British  manufacturers  will  take  advantage  of 
the  experience  gained  during  the  war. 

The  kilns  used  in  Greece  for  calcining  the  raw 
magnesite  are  large  gas-fired  shaft  kilns.  Various 
improvements  have  been  introduced  in  recent  years. 
such  as  Morgan  gas  generators,  pressure  and  ex- 
haust fans,  and  Steiger  kilns.  Experiments  made 
with  rotary  kilns  of  the  Fellner  and  Ziegler  type  did 
not  meet  with  great  success.  The  latest  type  of 
sintering  kiln  requires  about  46  cwts.  of  coal  per 
ton  of  sinter  produced,  the  old  type  of  bottle  kiln 
requiring  6  to  7  cwts.  per  ton. 

Much  useful  information  is  given  concerning  the 
minerals  of  economic  importance  and  the  proper- 
ties and  analyses  of  calcined  and  raw  magnesite. 

Hydro-electric  Developments  in  .  Switzerland. — There 
is  a  tendency  in  Switzerland  towards  increasing  the 
number  of  artificial  lakes  in  order  to  secure  a  re- 
serve of  water  power  to  meet  the  increasing  demand 
for  cheaper  electric  power.  The  Swiss  Hydro- 
Economic  Union  estimates  the  total  energy  output 
of  Swiss  power  stations  at  about  1"2  to  1'3  milliard 
kw.  hrs.,  or  about  300  kw.  hrs.  per  inhabitant  per 
year ;  it  has  recently  published  a  general  scheme  of 
exploitation  involving  an  annual  production  of  2 
to  3  milliard  kw.  hrs.  A  new  power  station,  with 
an  output  of  50,000  h.p.  was  completed  near  Alten- 
Goesgen  in  1917;  the  power  station  of  Eglisau,  with 
an  output  of  30,000  horse-power,  is  on  the  point  of 
completion,  and  a  station  at  Muhlberg  on  the 
Aare,  having  an  output  of  32,000  horse-power,  will 
be  finished  this  autumn.  Power  stations  are  also 
under  construction  at  Ritom,  Barberine  and 
Am  Steg,  and  further  development  of  already  exist- 
ing hydro-electric  establishments  are  contemplated 
at  Oberhasle,  Rossens,  La  Plaine,  and  near 
Wildegg.  The  more  satisfactory  distribution  and 
utilisation  of  available  supplies  are  being  con- 
sidered by  a  number  of  societies,  of  which  the  two 
principal  have  headquarters  at  Lausanne  and 
Berne  respectively.  The  power  of  the  Swiss  water 
resources  still  available  is  estimated  at  about  20 
milliard  kw.  hrs.  per  annum,  which  would  be  amply 
sufficient  for  the  entire  electrification  of  the 
country.  Up  to  the  end  of  1918  twenty-seven  con- 
cessions for  export  of  electric  current  had  been 
granted.  The  exported  energy  amounted  to  about 
132,000  h.p.,  the  countries  supplied  being  Germany, 
Italy,  and  France.— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Sept.  9,  1920.) 

The  Italian  Paper  Industry.— The  Italian  paper 
industry  owes  its  development  to  the  use  of  water 
power.  Most  of  the  mills  are  situated  in  the  three 
northern  provinces,  and  of  133  mills  existent  in 
1914,  25  can  produce  their  own  pulp,  10  manufac- 
ture pulp  or  cardboard,  and  11  produce  exclusively 
high-class  papers.  Before  the  war  nearly  80  per 
cent,  of  the  wood  pulp  used  was  imported  from 
Germany  and  Austria.  The  entrance  of  Italy  into 
the  war  closed  this  source  of  supply,  and  with  the 
difficulties  of  sea  transportation  almost  insuper- 
able, Italian  paper  mills  found  themselves  in  a 
serious  position.  Imports  of  paper  stock  fell  from 
97,648  metric  tons  in  1914  to  30,563  t.  in  1917. 

Attention  has  naturally  turned  to  increasing 
home  production.    Straw  has  been  more  extensively 


«M.  xxxix,  so.  19.; 


REVIEW. 


Used,  whilst  poplar  trees,  which  grow  rapidly  and 
give  a  good  pulp,  have  been  planted  in  large 
numbers.  Even  so,  it  is  only  by  continual  imports 
that  a  sufficient  supply  can  be  obtained.  In  1917 
the  Italian  Government  assumed  control  of  the 
paper  industry  to  ensure  an  adequate  supply  of 
newsprint  paper.  Manufacturers  were  compelled 
to  produce  a  specified  quantity  of  newsprint  per 
mouth  at  a  definite  maximum  price,  and  a  charge 
was  mad.'  on  every  ton  of  paper  produced  other 
than  newsprint.  The  revenue  from  the  latter 
was  utilised  in  reducing  the  price  of  newsprint. 
These  war-time  restrictions  are  still  in  force,  and 
the  shortage  of  paper  continues  very  pronounced. 
The  specialities  of  the  Italian  paper  industry  are 
cigarette  paper,  hand-made  and  imitation  hand- 
made paper,  and  straw  wrappings. — (U.S.  Com. 
Hep..  July  23,  1920.) 

Reorganisation  of  Chemical  Societies  in  Germany. — 
The  "  Emil  Fischer  Society  "  was  founded  on  June 
15  last  for  the  encouragement  of  chemical  research. 
It  is  taking  the  place  of  the  "  Verein  zur  Forderung 
Chemischer  Forschung,"  a  society  founded  prior 
to  the  war,  and  which,  in  conjunction  with  the 
"Kaiser  Wilhelm-Gesellschaft  zur  Forderung  der 
Wissenschaften,"  organised  the  formation  of  the 
"  Kaiser  Wilhehn  Institut  fur  Chemie."  which  has 
been  unable  to  continue  owing  to  lack  of  funds. 

On  June  16  another  new  organisation,  the 
"  Adolph  Baeyer  Society"  was  founded  with  the 
object  of  securing  the  continuance  of  the  publica- 
tions of  the  German  Chemical  Societv.  which  in- 
clude: (1)  The  "Berichte";  (2)  Chemisches  Zen- 
tralblatt;  (3)  General  Index  to  Berichte  and 
Zentralblatt :  (4)  "  Beilstein  "  ;  (5)  Supplementary 
volumes  to  "Beilstein  ";  (6)  the  "Lexicon  of  In- 
organic Compounds  "  ;  and  (7)  the  "  Literatur- 
Register  "  of  Organic  Chemistry.  The  cost  of  pre- 
paring and  issuing  these  publications,  which  are 
held  to  constitute  the  very  foundation  of  chemical 
science  and  industry,  is  now  exceedingly  heavy. 
and  the  raising  of  adequate  capital  to  ensure  their 
future  is  considered  imperative.  Although  valu- 
able contributions  have  been  intimated,  and  many 
existing  societies  have  joined  the  Adolph  Baeyer 
Society,  a  great  deal  still  remains  to  be  done. 

The  technical-scientific  section  of  the  Union  of 
German  Ceramic  Trades  (Verband  keramiseher 
Gewerbe  in  Deutschland),  which  was  founded  in 
1913.  has  now  been  changed  into  the  German 
Ceramic  Society  (Deutsche  Keramische  Gesell- 
schaft).  A  special  feature  of  the  policy  of  the  new 
society  will  be  to  foster  close  co-operation  between 
scientific  and  State  institutions  and  all  branches  of 
the  ceramic  industry.  The  Government  Porcelain 
Factory  in  Berlin  and  the  corresponding  Experi- 
mental Station  at  Charlottenburg  have  definitely 
promised  support,  and  other  institutions  will  un- 
doubtedly follow  their  lead. 

It  has  recently  been  decided  to  establish  a  re- 
search institute  for  the  German  cement  industrv. — 
(Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Aug.  27,  1920.) 

Swedish  Sulphite  Cellulose  Industry.— The  produc- 
tion, which  had  fallen  from  771,302  metric  tons  in 
1916  to  476,307  t.  in  1918,  has  now  risen  to  581,167 
t.,  which  represents  69  per  cent,  of  the  normal. 
The  demand  for  sulphite  cellulose,  especially  on 
the  part  of  British  paper  manufacturers,  is  good. 
The  increased  demand  may  be  partly  accounted 
for  by  the  total  absence  of  the  Canadian  supplv. 
which  is  being  whollv  absorbed  by  the  United  States 
market.— (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Sept.  3.  1920.) 

The  Mineral  Resources  ol  Armenia. — The  mining 
industry  of  Russian  Armenia  is  represented  by  22 
companies,  working  deposits  of  copper  ore,  rock 
salt,  and  iron  pyrites.  The  average  annual  pro- 
duction from  1911  to  1913  was  154,900  metric  tons 
of  copper  ore  from  13  mines,  10,000  t.  of  iron 
pyrites  (4  mines),  25.400  t.  of  rock  salt  (5  mines). 


and  6614  t.  of  metallic  copper  was  produced  by  7 
smelters.  The  output  of  rock  salt  and  iron  pyrites 
represented  the  whole  production  of  Transcaucasia 
and  the  production  of  copper  amounted  to  20  per 
cent,  of  the  total  for  Russia.  Among  other 
minerals  that  occur  in  Armenia  are  lead  and  silver, 
gold,  zinc,  molybdenum,  antimony,  cobalt,  man- 
ganese, chromium,  arsenic,  and  coal ;  there  are  six 
oil  wells,  six  salt  springs,  and  deposits  of  barytes. 
phosphates,  asbestos,  etc. — (l-S.  Com.  Rep.,  July  8, 
1920.) 

Motor  Alcohol  in  Hawaii. — Progress  is  being  made 
in  Hawaii  in  the  production  of  alcohol  from  molasses 
and  the  waste  of  pineapple  canneries.  The  amount 
of  waste  molasses  produced  there  in  a  year  is  about 
135,000  tons,  a  quantity  which,  it  is  stated,  would 
yield  some  nine  million  gallons  of  motor  fuel  when 
treated  by  the  new  Foster  process.  A  company  has 
been  formed  to  take  over  the  patent  rights  of  the 
latter,  and  it  is  hoped  that  sufficient  power  alcohol 
will  be  produced  on  the  island  to  render  unneces- 
sary the  importation  of  gasoline. — (U.S.  Com.  Sep.. 
July  2,  1920.) 

New  Sugar  Industry  in  Honduras. — A  sugar  in- 
dustry is  about  to  be  initiated  in  Honduras.  One 
company  will  grow  the  sugar-cane,  a  second  will 
prepare  it  for  shipment,  and  a  third  will  provide  for 
its  transport  to  the  United  States.  Another  com- 
pany, with  a  capital  of  £400,000,  will  instal  a  sugar 
mill  designed  initially  to  crush  1500  tons  of  cane 
per  24  hours,  but  capable  of  being  extended  to  treat 
6000  tons.  The  company  which  will  grow  the  cane 
owns  30,000  acres  of  land  between  the  Chamelecon 
and  Ulna  rivers,  two-thirds  of  which  is  admirably 
suited  to  the  crop.  The  centre  of  the  industry  will 
be  at  Lima,  which  will  be  joined  up  to  the  National 
Railway— (U.S.  Com.  Hep..  July  I.  1920.) 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


RAIL     CONVEYANCE     OF     CHEMICAL 
COMMODITIES. 

Sir, — I  have  read  Mr.  Lukes'  paper  in  your  issue 
of  September  30  with  some  interest  and  some  mis- 
giving. He  is  interested  in  the  coal-tar  branch 
of  chemistry,  and  seeks  to  wrest  something  from 
the  present  state  of  flux  into  which  the  war  has 
thrown  British  railways ;  but  others  have  to  con- 
sider what  the  effects  of  adopting  his  suggestions 
would  tie  on  other  branches  of  our  industry.  It  is 
clear  from  what  one  has  read  that  railways  have 
to  become  self-supporting;  they  must  charge  such 
dues  as  will  bring  them  in  sufficient  to  pay  their 
costs,  interest  on  their  capital,  and  a  dividend. 
If  we  assume  this  to  be  represented  by  100,  and  if 
the  commodities  dealt  with  be  100,  one  commodity 
would  pay  1  / 100  of  the  revenue  if  it  were  spread 
evenly  and  the  quantities  were  equal.  There 
appear,  however,  to  be  good  reasons  why  the  spread 
of  the  revenue  should  not  be  even,  as  sand  obviously 
cannot  pay  what  drapery  can  pay ;  but  it  should  be 
fair.  It  is  here  that  I  find  fault  with  Mr.  Lukes' 
presentation  of  the  case;  he  quotes  oils  as  in  Cla^s  C 
and  petrol  as  in  Class  2,'  and  alleges  that  the  differ- 
ence between  Class  C  and  Class  2  rates  is  for  the 
difference  in  risk;  but  I  understand  that  this  is 
not  so.  Petrol  has  a  much  higher  price  than  cotton 
oil  or  whale  oil,  and  a  great  part  of  that  difference 
is  due  to  the  different  values  of  the  two.  Does  Mr. 
Lukes  seriously  think  that  the  difference  between 
the  rates  charged  on  sand  and  drapery  is  due  solely 
to  risk  with  the  one  not  present  with  the  other? 
Personally  I  cannot  see  "any  good  reason  why  petrol 
should  not  pay  twice  as  much  carriage  as  whale  oil ; 
it  can  so  much  better  stand  it.     The  spread  of  the 


REVIEW. 


[Oct.  15.  1920. 


rates,  I  have  said,  should  be  fair;  and  as  all  busi- 
nesses have  been  built  on  a  certain  spread  which 
has  existed  many  years,  it  can  be  fairly  presumed 
that  the  spread  has  gravitated  to  something 
approaching  all-round  fairness.  Mr.  Lukes'  sugges- 
tions upset  all  this  and  seek  to  pull  down  the  trans- 
port costs  of  expensive  distillates, but — and  this  is  of 
the  utmost  importance — who  is  going  to  pay  more 
that  his  branch  of  the  trade  may  get  off  for  less? 
It  is  certain  that  the  revenue  must  be  found  by 
some  one  or  more  groups  ;  and  why  should  bleaching 
chemicals,  for  instance,  be  pushed  up  in  order  that 
petrol  may  come  down  ?  It  is  of  no  use  to  reply  that 
bleaching  chemicals  need  not  go  up;  they  might; 
something  would  have  to  go  up,  and  if  it  were  not 
bleaching  chemicals,  it  would  be  something  else. 
By  all  means  let  us  have  such  adjustments  as  we 
can  reasonably  obtain,  but  I  am  old  enough  to 
remember  the  shock  of  1893,  when  a  disturbance 
of  railway  rates,  which  we  fondly  hoped  would  lead 
to  cheaper  transport,  produced  a  chaos  that  re- 
sulted in  an  all-round  advance  of  about  5  per 
cent.,  and  thus  restored  the  old  balance  of  things 
and  left  the  spread  of  the  burden  where  it  was 
before. — I  am,  Sir,  etc., 

John  Bullock  . 
London,  Oct.  1,  1920. 


Sir, — In  the  above  letter,  Mr.  J.  Bullock  accuses 
me  of  seeking  to  wrest  some  improper  advantage 
for  what  he  terms  "  expensive  distillates,"  and  the 
specific  point  on  which  he  finds  fault  with  my  re- 
presentation of  the  case  is  that  I  place  the  differ- 
ence in  carriage  between  non-dangerous  oils  in 
Class  C  and  dangerous  oils  (petrol  and  benzol)  in 
Class  2  as  a  premium  charged  by  the  railway  com- 
pany to  cover  the  risk.  He  says  the  difference  in 
charge  is  not  to  cover  risk,  and  suggests  that  the 
value  is  the  determining  factor.  One  would  like 
to  ask  in  what  way  the  value  of  a  liquid  conveyed 
in  owner's  tank  wagons  affects  the  railway  com- 
panies when  carried  at  the  sole  risk  of  the  trader? 
(Incidentally  it  may  be  mentioned  that  in  America, 
benzol,  naphtha,  cottonseed  oil.  castor  oil,  etc.,  are 
carried  in  the  same  class  in  tank  cars,  and  the  cost 
in  this  country  of  conveying  a  tank  of  non- 
dangerous  oil  is  the  same  as  that  of  conveying  a 
tank  of  dangerous  oil  between  the  same  points.) 
To  substantiate  his  case  re  values,  he  mentions 
cotton  oil  and  whale  oil,  and  says  that  petrol  should 
pay  twice  as  much  carriage  as  whale  oil  because  "  it 
can  stand  it  so  much  better."  These  oils  are.  how- 
ever, more  expensive  than  petrol  or  benzol,  the  fol- 
lowing being  the  current  prices  :  — 

Whale  oil  . .  £78  per  ton        All     chargeable    as     oils     not 

Cottonseed  oil      . .  £76       .,     .,  dangerous.  Class  C.  in  owner's 

Linseed  oil  . .  £80      „    .,  tank  wagons. 

Rapeseed  oil         . .  £88       „     ,, 

Petrol  or  Benzol  . .  £56      „     „         Chargeable   Class  2.  in  owner's 
tank  wagons. 

Oils,  dangerous  and  non-dangerous,  conveyed  in 
tank  wagons,  are  fairly  comparable  traffics,  but 
sand  and  drapery,  referred  to  by  Mr.  Bullock,  are 
not  comparable,  the  conditions  under  which  they 
are  conveyed  being  quite  different;  and  if  the 
classification  is  to  depend  on  values,  why  should 
petrol  or  benzol  at  a  value  of  £56  per  ton  be 
charged  in  the  same  class  as  confectionery  at  £560 
per  ton,  whilst  cloth  in  bales  in  Class  3  varies  from 
£900  to  £3120  per  ton? 

Mr.  Bullock  considers  that  businesses  have  been 
built  up  on  a  certain  spread  of  rates,  and  thinks 
that  the  result  has  been  fairly  equitable.  That  the 
Minister  of  Transport  does  not  share  this  view  is 
proved  by  the  following  extracts  from  his  Statement 
as  to  Railways,  1920  (Command  Paper  654,  p.  5) :  — 

"  Rates. — Having  completed  their  inquiry  into 
the  temporary  increase  of  rates  necessary  to  restore 
the  financial  equilibrium  of  the  railways,  the  Rates 


Advisory  Committee  are  now  embarking  upon  the 
larger  and  more  important  question  of  a  thorough 
and  scientific  revision  of  the  basis  of  railway  rates 
and  charges.  Such  a  revision  is  overdue  both  in 
the  interests  of  the  traders  and  the  railways. 

"  The  present  Parliamentary  classification  of 
goods  for  the  purpose  of  conveyance  charges  is  at 
least  30  years  old,  and  although  an  endeavour  is 
made  to  keep  the  working  classification  up  to  date, 
there  are  undoubtedly  certain  anomalies  owing  to 
changed  conditions  of  trade,  new  uses  of  materials, 
etc. 

"  In  originally  determining  the  class,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  the  value  of  the  goods  was  largely 
taken  into  consideration,  and  although  this  should 
probably  enter  into  the  question,  it  is  for  con- 
sideration whether  more  weight  should  not  be  given 
to  the  cost  of  the  service  and  the  conditions  under 
which  the  traffic  is  conveyed  as  to  quantity,  bulk, 
regularity  of  flow,  method  of  packing,  etc. 

"  Class  rates  have  been  provided  for  the  various 
classes  on  a  more  or  less  uniform  scale  throughout 
the  country,  but  not  more  than  25  per  cent,  of  the 
total  business  is  carried  at  these  class  rates,  the 
remainder  being  carried  at  what  are  known  as  '  ex- 
ceptional '  rates,  which  are  lower  than  the  class 
rates.  These  exceptional  rates  are  really  specific 
rates  for  a  certain  commodity  between  a  pair  of 
stations  (sometimes  for  specific  quantities),  and  in 
framing  them  a  variety  of  considerations  have  been 
taken  into  account,  such  as  the  risk  of  loss  or 
damage,  the  method  of  packing,  the  quantities  in 
which  the  commodity  moves,  ....  etc. 

"  The  general  result  has  been  that  a  most  com- 
plex system  of  varying  rates  has  been  built  up, 
there  being  probably  hundreds  of  millions  of 
different  rates  on  the  railway  companies'  books, 
with  inevitable  anomalies. 

"  At  all  recent  inquiries  into  railway  matters 
there  has  been  considerable  agitation  on  the  part 
of  the  traders  to  have  the  cost  of  cartage  eliminated 
from  the  rates.  There  are  also  objections  to  the 
present  practice  from  the  railway  companies'  point 
of  view,  and  these  have  been  particularly  empha- 
sised in  recent  years  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  cost 
of  cartage  has  increased  out  of  all  relation  to  other 
railway  costs.  .  .  .  Other  anomalies  arise  from 
different  causes,  and  it  will  be  evident  that  a  re- 
classification and  simplification  is  most  desirable." 
(The  italics  are  mine.) 

Although  value  may  have  some  bearing  on  classi- 
fication, the  cost  of  the  service  to  the  railway  com- 
pany is.  in  my  opinion,  the  first  consideration. 

The  shock  of  1893,  which  Mr.  Bullock  so  well  re- 
members, did  not  leave  the  old  balance  of  things 
as  it  stood  prior  to  that  date ;  schedules  to  the 
Orders  Confirmation  Acts  of  1891 — 1892  set  out  a 
new  classification  of  merchandise,  which  consider- 
ably altered  the  charges  previously  applicable  to 
many  articles  of  commerce;  and  it  is  significant 
that  at  that  time  practically  no  provision  was  made 
for  the  conveyance  of  traffics  in  owner's  tank 
wagons;  but  thirty  years  have  passed,  and  during 
that  time  the  railway  companies  have  decided 
whether  they  will  convey  dangerous  goods,  deter- 
mined the  charges  and  conditions  applicable,  etc., 
whereas  the  charges  for  whale  oil.  cottonseed  oil. 
sand,  and  drapery  were  set  up  by  an  impartial 
tribunal — even  at  that  date. 

Whether  Mr.  Bullock  desires  the  present  condi- 
tions to  remain  or  not  is  immaterial ;  the  Minister 
of  Transport  has  sent  a  Reference  to  the  Rates 
Advisory  Committee  to  inquire  into  and  recommend 
a  general  revision,  and  all  that  I  am  asking  for  is 
that  sand,  drapery,  whale  oil,  cottonseed  oil,  petrol, 
benzol,  and  goods  of  every  description  should  be 
fairly  classified  by  an  impartial  business  tribunal. 
— I  am,  Sir,  etc., 

J.  Lukes. 

Leeds,  Oct.  8,  1920. 


Vol.  XX XIX..  No.  19.) 


REVIEW. 


REPORTS. 


Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council 

for  Scientific  ano  Industrial  Research,  1919 

1920.      Pp.    120.      London:    H.3I.    Stationery 

Office.     1920.     [Cmrf.  905.     Is.] 

The  fifth  annual  report  of  the  Advisory  Council  to 

the   Committee  of   the   Privy   Council   covers   the 

period  August  1,  1919 — July  31,  1920,  and  includes 

a  review   of   the  live  years'   work.        The  subject 

matter  relates  to   : — I.  The  encouragement  of  the 

individual   research  worker;   II.  The  organisation 

of    national    industry    into    co-operative    research 

associations;    III.    The   direction   of    research    for 

national  purposes;  and  TV.  The  aiding  of  suitable 

researches  undertaken  by  scientific  and  professional 

organisations. 

I.  The  new  research  associations — essentially 
"  man-consuming  agencies  " — are  finding  it  difficult 
to  secure  scientific  staffs  of  the  necessary  ability; 
the  supply  of  research  workers  is  the  function  of 
the  Universities,  to  which  the  Department  cannot 
make  grants-in-aid,  but  it  can  and  does  assist  in- 
dividual workers  in  them.  Since  the  establishment 
of  the  Department,  grants  hare  been  made  to  136 
students,  89  independent  workers,  and  48  research 
assistants,  exclusive  of  38  grants  for  clerical  and 
laboratory  assistants  and  49  for  equipment.  Ninety- 
seven  professors  have  assisted  in  the  selection  of  the 
recipients  of  these  grants.  Whereas  only  £3207 
was  distributed  in  grants  in  1916-17,  the  amount 
for  1919-20  was  £26,700,  and  it  is  anticipated  that 
£45,000  will  be  needed  next  year.  No  conditions 
are  attached  to  these  grants  when  the  sole  aim  is 
the  extension  of  knowledge,  but  the  Department 
must  be  consulted  when  commercial  exploitation  of 
discoveries  is  contemplated.  In  choosing  recipients, 
scientific  capacity  is  the  only  criterion,  the  aim 
being  to  assist  promising  workers  as  well  as  promis- 
ing lines  of  inquiry.  No  attempt  is  made  to  control 
research. 

II.  The  policy  of  the  Committee  is  to  finance 
industrial  research  from  the  £1.000,000  granted  by 
Parliament  in  1916  until  conviction  is  brought  to 
each  industry  of  the  necessity  for  scientific  research. 
When  this  result  is  achieved  a  research  association 
is  formed  by  co-operative  action  among  the  firms 
in  the  industry  (wherever  possible),  and  the  associa- 
tion then  launched  is  partially  financed  by  the 
Department  for  five  years,  the  idea  being  that  each 
association  shall  ultimately  finance  itself.  Thus 
the  cotton  industry  hopes  to  raise  £250.000.  and 
other  industries  are  following  suit.  Eighteen 
research  associations  have  been  established  (9  dur- 
ing the  past  year)  and  5  others  will  shortly  come 
into  being.  The  18  associations  have  guaranteed 
to  raise  £38,400  annually  for  five  years,  but  it  is 
expected  that  this  will  be  greatly  exceeded,  as  the 
10  already  at  work  raised  an  aggregate  of  £40,000 
from  2300  members  in  their  first  year.  Of  the 
million  fund,  £63,800  has  been  expended  in  grants: 
commitments  for  existing  associations  total 
£450.000.  and  for  those  approved  a  further 
£120.000;  whilst  the  total  commitments  are  ex- 
pected shortly  to  reach  £800,000. 

III.  In  connexion  with  researches  of  direct  and 
great  national  importance,  a  report  has  been  fur- 
nished by  the  Fuel  Research  Board  for  the  vears 
1918-19  (ef.  J..  1919,  151  r)  ;  Prof.  P.  Purcell,'Peat 
Investigating  Officer  to  that  Board,  has  been  work- 
ing on  the  machine-cutting  and  winning  of  peat 
during  the  past  18  months ;  a  report  has  been  pub- 
lished on  pulverised  coal  (cf.  J.,  1919,  190  r),  and 
further  work  is  being  proceeded  with.  The  Food 
Investigation  Board  has  issued  two  reports,  and 
the  new  low-temperature  research  station  at  Cam- 
bridge has  received  a  grant  from,  and  will  be  main- 


tained by,  the  Department.  A  Building  (Materials 
and  Construction)  Research  Board  has  been  estab- 
lished and  is  working  in  close  co-operation  with  the 
Ministry  of  Health  and  other  State  Departments. 
The  extension  of  the  activities  of  the  National 
Physical  Laboratory  (brought  under  the  Depart- 
ment in  1918)  mav  be  gauged  from  the  increase  in 
its  income  from  £40,000  in  1914  to  £203,000  in  the 
current  financial  year.  At  the  instance  of  the 
Government  the  Department  has  recently  initiated 
the  formation  of  a  series  of  co-ordinating  boards 
to  deal  with  the  scientific  work  of  the  fighting  ser- 
vices. Boards  for  chemistry,  physics  and  engineer- 
ing, and  the  Radio  Research  Board  formed  the 
nucleus  of  the  scheme,  which  has  been  placed  under 
the  direction  of  Mr.  H.  T.  Tizard,  of  Oxford  Uni- 
versity. The  Department  is  also  responsible  for 
boards  or  committees  dealing  with  tin  and  tungsten, 
lubrication,  mine-rescue  apparatus,  atmospheric 
conditions  in  deep  and  hot  mines,  oxygen,  gas 
cylinders,  adhesives,  and  aluminium  corrosion. 
Committees  dealing  with  the  following  subjects 
have  been  dissolved  :  — Metallurgy,  glass  and  optical 
instruments,  illuminating  engineering,  abrasives 
and  polishing  powders,  vitreoi.3  compounds  and 
cements  for  lenses  and  prisms,  standardisation  of 
the    elements   of   optical    design,    anti-glare   glass, 

i  lubricants  and  lubrication,  chemistry  of  lubricants, 
copper  and  zinc,  brass  and  copper  castings,  Irish 

|  peat,  building  materials,  zirconium,  and  chemistry 
of  food  and  cooking. 

IV.  One  of  the  Department's  first  activities  was 
to  prevent  important  researches  being  abandoned 
by  making  grants-in-aid  to  scientific  and  profes- 
sional societies;  and  this  policy  has  been  continued. 
Grants  recommended  to  32  bodies  for  69  researches 
totalled  £68,816.  Among  the  researches  subsidised 
are,  or  were,  the  deterioration  of  sea  structures 
(Institution  of  Civil  Engineers),  the  de-gumming 
of  silk  (Silk  Association),  the  efficiency  of  the  open 
fire  (cf.  p.  334  of  this  issue),  laboratory  and  optical 
glass  (Institute  of  Chemistry),  colour  sensitiser  dyes 
(Royal  Society),  etc. 

The  remainder  of  the  Report  deals  at  greater 
length  with  the  various  problems  previously  out- 

I    lined,  and  with  the  results  of  researches. 

Some  interesting  results  are  given  of  the  work  of 
the  Food  Investigation  Board.  The  Meat  Com- 
mittee has  found  that  beef,  which  has  hitherto  been 
preserved  by  chilling,  can,  like  mutton,  also  be 
frozen  in  such  a  way  as  to  preserve  the  qualities  of 
the  fresh  meat,  but  it  has  not  been  possible  to  apply 
this  discovery  on  a  commercial  scale  for  want  of 
apparatus.  The  bacteriology  of  putrefaction  has 
been  investigated  and  some  results  indicated,  and 
further  progress  on  the  growth  of  moulds  is  re- 
ported, especially  under  cold  storage  conditions.  It 
has  been  shown  that  the  fungus  causing  "  black 
spot"  in  meat  will  grow  and  spore  at  -5°  C.  An 
important  point  for  breeders  is  that  dried  blood 
added  in  small  amounts  to  the  diet  of  pigs  causes 
a  remarkable  increase  in  the  rate  of  fattening.  By 
employing  artificial  atmospheres  in  storage 
chambers,  the  life  of  fruit  may  be  lengthened 
greatly.  The  chemistry  of  the  ripening  process  of 
fruit  has  been  investigated  with  special  reference 
to  the  changes  in  pectin,  and  the  limits  of  tempera- 
ture within  which  fruit  moulds  will  grow  have  been 

|  ascertained.  A  process  for  the  synthesis  of  glycerol 
has  been  discovered,  and  the  physiological  proper- 

i  ties  of  fats  in  which  glycerol  has  been  replaced  by 
other  polyhydric  alcohols  have  been  determined. 
Experiments  have  been  made  on  the  production  of 
an  edible  oil  from  linseed  oil,  the  production  of 
oils  by  vegetables  has  been  studied,  and  a  mono- 
graph on  the  unsaturated  monobasic  acids  related 

J    to  fats  has  been  completed.     The  work  of  the  Lubri- 

I  cants  and  Lubrication  Inquiry  Committee  is  to  be 
published  shortly,  and  will  include  a  bibliography 

j    of  the  commercial,  physical  and  engineering  aspects 


[Oct.  15.  1920. 


of  lubrication  (also  to  be  published  separately), 
abstracts  or  papers  (chemical)  on  lubrication, 
researches  on  fundamental  problems,  monographs 
on  cutting  and  on  solid  lubricants,  etc.  The  Zir- 
conium Inquiry  Committee  investigated  the  pre- 
paration of  ferro-zirconium  and  zirconium  steels. 
Great  difficulty  was  experienced  in  obtaining  a  true 
alloy,  but  50  ib.  batches  of  a  ferro-zirconium  steel 
containing  considerable  proportions  of  carbon  and 
zirconium  carbide  were  made.  The  Committee 
failed  to  ascertain  any  source  of  supply  of  ferro- 
zirconium  with  low  contents  of  carbon  and  silicon, 
or  any  evidence  that  the  addition  of  zirconium  to 
steel  confers  on  it  any  beneficial  quality,  or  that 
light  armour  of  enemy  origin  contained  zirconium ; 
hence  the  alleged  use  by  the  enemy  of  zirconium 
steels  of  remarkable  hardness  for  aeroplanes  and 
tanks  was  held  to  be  disproved.  Other  interesting 
researches  referred  to  are  :  — Separation  of  tin  from 
its  ores  by  volatilisation  as  chloride  ;  size  and  weight 
of  oxygen  cylinders  for  hospitals ;  stresses  in  gas 
cylinders ;  efficiency  of  cooking  stoves ;  technical 
problems  relating  to  the  preservation  and  restora- 
tion of  antique  objects  in  the  British  Museum,  in- 
cluding the  examination  of  alloys  2000  to  4000 
years  old,  and  disintegration  of  leaden  objects,  by 
Dr.  Alexander  Scott,  etc. 

The  Report  concludes  with  a  statement  concern- 
ing the  attitude  of  the  Department  towards  the 
many  learned  societies  which  are  experiencing  diffi- 
culties in  publishing  scientific  matter  owing  to 
increased  cost  of  printing,  paper,  etc.,  and  which 
solicit  State  aid  to  meet  them  : — "  It  is  not  possible 
for  us  to  recommend  a  grant  for  this  purpose  with- 
out any  estimate  of  the  cost  to  public  funds  which 
would  result  from  the  general  adoption  of  such  a 
policy."  "A  grant  which  reduced  the  sale  price  of 
scientific  publications  below  the  cost  of  production 
would  in  effect  be  a  grant  for  the  assistance  of  a 
particular  section  of  the  community  and,  as  a 
permanent  arrangement,  would  be  at  least  as  diffi- 
cult to  defend  as  other  trade  subsidies." 


Forty-Fourth  Annual  Report  of  H.M.  Inspectors 
op  Explosives,  1919.  London:  H.M.  Sta- 
tionery Office,  1920.     [Cmd.  841.     3d.] 

The  number  of  explosives  factories  now  on  the 
books  is  147;  during  1919  one  new  licence  was 
granted,  and  37  were  surrendered.  The  number  of 
magazines  is  452,  of  which  14  are  in  disuse ;  four 
new  licences  have  been  issued  and  12  have  been 
surrendered. 

The  accidents  reported  during  the  year  numbered 
430,  causing  58  deaths  and  injuries  to  502  persons. 
This  is  a  return  to  pre-war  conditions,  the  averages 
for  the  years  1905  to  1914  being:  Accidents,  434"5 ; 
deaths,  56'1 ;  and  injuries,  4339.  There  were  65 
accidents  in  factories,  causing  8  deaths  and  in- 
juries to  31  persons;  six  of  the  fatalities  occurred 
during  the  breaking  up  of  ammunition. 

Messrs.  F.  H.  and  P.  V.  Dupre,  chemical  ad- 
visers, examined  349  samples  during  the  year,  and 
of  these  57  were  reported  as  unsatisfactory,  the 
fault  in  the  majority  of  instances  being  an  excessive 
proportion  of  moisture.  A  brief  resume  is  given  of 
such  special  research  work  in  connexion  with  ful- 
minate of  mercury  as  they  think  may  be  of  general 
interest.  The  points  touched  upon  are  as  follows  :  — 
Sensitiveness  of  fulminate  of  mercury  to  direct  per- 
cussion ;  influence  of  foreign  matter  derived  during 
manufacture  on  the  sensitiveness  of  the  fulminate; 
sensitiveness  of  moist  fulminate  and  chlorate  mix- 
tures ;  sensitiveness  of  fulminate,  chlorate,  and 
antimony  sulphide  mixtures;  velocity  and  energy  of 
blow  required  to  detonate  6.6.4  mixtures ;  effect  of 
pressure  on  the  detonation  of  fulminate ;  the  work- 
ing of  counterweight  controlled  presses;  jelly  bag 
mixers;  destruction  of  fulminate. 


An  Order  in  Council,  dated  June  25,  1919. 
exempted  di-nitrophenol  from  the  provisions  of  the 
Explosives  Act,  subject  to  the  observance  of  the 
conditions  of  the  Order.  By  an  Order  in  Council 
under  the  Revenue  Act,  1909,  the  fees  in  respect  of 
importation  licences  were  increased  by  20  per  cent. 
An  Order  of  Secretary  of  State  brings  all  acetylene- 
compressing  stations  under  supervision.  Two  new 
explosives  were  placed  on  the  Permitted  List,  and 
the  definitions  of  three  were  amended.  The  Order 
of  Novmber  14  substituted  a  new  schedule  of  ex- 
plosives, which  excluded  many  explosives  not  now 
actively  used. 

In  connexion  with  the  use  of  explosives  in  coal 
mines,  a  series  of  experiments  at  the  Rotherham 
Testing  Station  was  begun,  using  natural  methane 
instead  of  coal  gas. 


Report  on  the  Trade  of  South  Africa  for  the 
Year  1919.  By  W.  G.  Wickham,  H.M.  Senior 
Trade  Commissioner  in  South  Africa.  Pp.  50. 
London:  H.M.  Stationery  Office,  1920.  [Cmd. 
956.  6c*.] 
The  year  under  review  was  one  of  disappointment, 
inasmuch  as  English  manufacturers  failed  to  re- 
establish trade  upon  as  satisfactory  a  basis  as  had 
been  anticipated  during  1918;  they  have  been  un- 
able to  quote  firm  either  for  price  or  delivery. 
There  had  been  over-importation  of  many  classes  of 
goods  during  1918,  and  after  the  armistice  pur- 
chases almost  ceased  in  anticipation  of  lower  prices 
and  free  supplies.  Manufacturers  have  failed  to 
realise  the  importance  of  economical  and  scientific 
distribution,  and  have  aggrieved  co-operative 
societies  and  others  because  of  the  lack  of  credit 
facilities.  The  year  was  disastrous  to  agriculture 
because  of  drought  followed  by  floods  early  in  1920. 
Labour  conditions  in  all  industries  were  unsettled 
owing  to  the  unchecked  rise  in  the  cost  of  living; ; 
there  is  an  acute  shortage  of  housing,  and  until 
1920  rents  and  the  prices  of  foodstuffs  and  imported 
products  were  controlled  by  speculators.  In  many 
parts  of  the  country  there  is  a  serious  shortage 
of  native  labour. 

High  freight  rates  have  caused  a  relatively  high 
demand  for  the  best  quality  goods  in  most  trades, 
but  in  many  cases  stocks  are  so  low  that  the  con- 
sumer has  little  choice.  For  the  re-establishment 
of  industries  more  machinery  and  power  plant, 
better  transport  facilities  (including  the  supply  of 
more  locomotives  and  rolling  stock),  and  agricul- 
tural supplies,  such  as  fertilisers  and  fencing 
material,  are  urgently  needed.  Trade  conditions 
are  especially  influenced  by  the  price  of  gold,  and 
although  the  price  was  increased  in  the  middle  of 
1919,  stability  in  the  relative  values  of  gold  and 
other  commodities  has  not  yet  been  reached. 

Agriculture. — The  country  is  almost  entirely  de- 
pendent on  imports  for  implements,  fertilisers,  dips, 
sprays  and  other  requisites.  The  soils  mostly 
require  phosphatic  fertilisers,  only  small  quantities 
of  nitrogenous  guano  being  used  ;  sulphate  of 
ammonia  is  exported  from  Natal.  A  small  deposit 
of  phosphatic  guano  in  the  South-West  Protectorate 
was  purchased  by  the  Government,  but  shipping 
difficulties  delayed  distribution.  The  annual  re- 
quirement of  superphosphate  is  35.000  tons  and  of 
basic  slag  10,000  t. ;  only  11,000  tons  of  all  fertilisers 
was  imported  in  1919,  but  increased  supplies  are 
now  forthcoming.  The  scarcity  of  arsenite  of  soda 
for  cattle  dipping  and  of  lime  and  sulphur  for  sheep 
dipping  has  now  been  overcome.  Materials  for 
spraying  fruit  trees  have  been  expensive,  but  th  -re 
was  no  marked  shortage.  Supplies  of  tinplate  for 
dairy  utensils  have  improved. 

Imports. — Trade  has  been  lost  by  the  United 
Kingdom  and  gained  by  the  Fnited  States  in  almost 
all  branches ;  there  is  no  sign  of  renewed  German 


Vol.  -XXXIX.,  No.  19.) 


REVIEW. 


competition,  and  Japan  has  lost  ground.  Linoleum 
imports  valued  at  £42,000  represented  only  one- 
sixth  of  the  normal  quantity;  paper  and  stationery 
amounted  to  £2,180.000,  but  owing  to  the  enormous 
advance  in  prices  this  cannot  be  compared  with  that 
of  a  normal  year.  Importations  of  candles,  soap, 
blasting  compounds  and  chemicals  into  Southern 
Rhodesia  showed  considerable  decreases,  that  of 
sodium  cyanide  alone  amounting  to  986.010  lb.  less 
than  in  1918.  Trade  in  the  following  classes  of  goods. 
has  been  practically  captured  by  the  United  States 
(hiring  and  since  the  war,  the  figures  denoting  the 
percentage  of  total  imports  in  each  line  taken  by 
that  country  in  1919: — Drugs,  etc.:  phosphoric 
acid  87,  potash  compounds  77,  unenumerated  20; 
dyes  and  tanning  materials  40;  plate  and  window 
glass  50  (each) ;  rubber  manufactures  37 ;  scientific 
instruments  21;  glue  56;  starch  50;  U.S.A.  and 
Canada  combined :  varnish  43,  white  lead  86,  red 
lead  72,  all  other  paints  32  (British,  pre-war,  90). 
Japan  supplied  one-half  the  china  imported,  and 
India  is  beginning  to  supply  hides  and  linseed  oil 
in  addition  to  paraffin  wax. 

Exports. — The  increase  in  the  value  of  exports  is 
due  mainly  to  higher  prices  rather  than  increased 
quantities.  Hides  and  skins  valued  at  £4,971,650 
were  exported,  compared  with  £2,010,000  in  1913, 
the  respective  weights  being  71,300,000  lb.  and 
62,500,000  lb.  The  value  of  the  diamond  exports 
was  £11,500,000,  or  nearly  as  much  as  in  1913.  In 
1913,  wattle  bark  worth'  £309,000  was  exported, 
mainly  to  Germany ;  the  total  value  of  exports  is 
now  £600,000,  13-75  million  lb.  of  extract  having 
been  exported  from  the  recently  established  fac- 
tories in  Natal.  There  a--e  prospects  of  increased 
trade  in  coal  as  transport  facilities  have  improved, 
1.400,000  tons  of  bunker  coal  and  1,092,000  tons  of 
cargo  coal  being  exported  last  year. 

Manufacturers  are  urged  to  join  the  South 
African  Association  of  British  Manufacturers 
formed  last  December  on  the  lines  of  similar  organ- 
isations in  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  Canada. 


Report  on  the  Post- War  Economic  and  Industrial 
Situaton  or  Denmark.  Department  of  Over- 
seas Trade.  London:  H.M.  Stationery  Office. 
1920.  [Cmd.  955.  4d.]. 
The  early  years  of  the  war  brought  prosperity  to 
Denmark,  for  her  agricultural  products  were  in 
great  demand  at  increased  prices,  and  her  mer- 
chant trade  and  shipping  obtained  greatly  en- 
hanced profits.  With  the  progress  of  the  war,  how- 
ever, trade  continuously  diminished,  and  by  the 
the  middle  of  1918  it  had  almost  come  to  a  standstill. 
The  margarine  industry  was  particularly  hard  hit 
by  the  shortage  of  raw  materials  (c/.  J.,  1920, 
322  r),  and  other  manufactures  greatly  affected  by 
the  same  cause  were  textiles,  wool,  soap,  glass, 
rope,  fertilisers,  spirits,  and  beer.  But  little 
success  was  achieved  in  the  production  of  substi- 
tutes. Although  much  wealth  was  accumulated  in 
the  prosperous  period  of  the  war,  recovery  after 
the  armistice  has  been  more  difficult  and  slower 
than  was  expected,  owing,  in  part,  to  the  continued 
isolation  of  Russia,  to  currency  depreciation  in 
neighbouring  Baltic  countries,  and  to  labour  diffi- 
culties at  home. 

During  1919  every  effort  was  made  to  replenish 
stocks.  The  oil-pressing  industry  and  margarine 
factories  were  well  employed,  but,  generally  speak- 
ing, all  industries  suffered  from  the  high  price  and 
scarcity  of  fuel.  Available  supplies  of  the  latter  are 
only  about  50  per  cent,  of  the  pre-war  annual 
average  (3,000,000  t.  of  coal  and  2,300,000  t.  of  coke, 
practically  all  from  the  United  Kingdom),  and, 
consequently,  attempts  have  been  made  to  import 
American  coal,  which,  however,  is  slightly  higher  in 
price  than  the  British.     This  situation  "has  led  to 


attention  being  paid  to  the  development  of  the  local 
peat  resources,  especially  in  regard  to  the  quality 
of  the  peat  sold,  and  to  the  use  of  oil  as  fuel. 

The  export  trade  in  agricultural  produce  im- 
proved during  1919,  but  the  importation  of  feeding- 
stuffs  was  below  the  pre-war  average,  and  that  of 
fertilisers  was  still  less.  The  imports  of  fertilisers 
in  1919  were:  Raw  phosphate,  3500  tons;  super- 
phosphate, 6600  t. ;  artificial  nitrate,  3600  t. ;  Chile 
saltpetre,  4800  t. ;  other  fertilisers,  10,700  t.  The 
sugar  production  was  fairly  successful,  home  re- 
quirements being  covered  and  a  small  amount 
(3900  t.)  exported.  The  leather  industry  is  suffer- 
ing from  a  depression  of  the  market  due  to  the 
enormous  quantities  of  American  under  leathers 
brought  in  during  1919  for  re-export  to  Germany 
and  the  Baltic  markets. 

By  the  end  of  1919  the  Danish  market  was  over- 
stocked with  practically  every  class  of  goods,  and 
as  the  great  excess  of  imports  over  exports  had 
practically  exhausted  Danish  credits  abroad,  the 
outlook  at  present  is  not  hopeful.  Under  normal 
conditions  practically  all  classes  of  British  goods 
find  a  market  in  Denmark,  so  that  even  if  there  is 
little  prospect  of  immediate  business,  British  firms 
should  not  lose  touch  with  their  Danish  connexions. 
In  general,  it  may  be  said  that,  with  the  high 
prices  of  raw  materials  on  the  world  market  and 
the  high  scale  of  wages  ruling  in  the  country, 
Danish  industry  as  a  whole  has  difficult  times  ahead. 


Report  on  Economic  Conditions  and  Prospects  of 
Rumania  at  the  end  of  1919.  By  A.  Adams, 
Commercial  Secretary  to  H.  B.  M.  Legation, 
Bucarest.  London:  H.M.  Stationery  Office. 
[Cmd..  828.  9d.] 
From  the  industrial  standpoint  the  best  developed 
industries  in  Rumania  are  the  petroleum,  sugar, 
and  timber  industries.  Before  the  partial  destruc- 
tion of  the  petroleum  industry  in  December,  1916, 
there  were  962  producing  wells  and  341  drilling 
wells,  with  a  total  daily  production  of  5000  tons. 
When  the  Germans  left  in  December,  1918,  these 
figures  had  fallen  to  437,200  and  3000  respectively, 
and  stocks  had  been  reduced  from  1,500,000  t.  to 
300,000  t.  As  the  pipe-lines  were  badly  damaged 
and  railway  transport  was  very  inadequate,  little 
or  no  oil  could  be  exported  during  1919.  The 
smaller  companies  that  do  not  refine  could  not 
obtain  new  equipment,  and  were  awaiting  compen- 
sation for  damage  done  in  1916;  they  also  suffered 
from  the  fact  that  the  Government  paid  the  refiners 
in  local  currency  about  100  per  cent,  above  pre- 
war normal  exchange  instead  of  many  hundreds 
per  cent.  Until  the  Royal  Decree,  issued  during 
the  latter  part  of  1919,  prohibited  the  purchase  of 
oil  lands,  oil  shares  were  booming  on  the  Bucarest 
stock  exchange,  and  although  the  actual  industry 
was  practically  stagnant,  a  dozen  new  Rumanian 
oil  companies  were  formed  and  nearly  100  million 
lei  (lei  =  9£d.)  was  subscribed  in  the  country,  a  fact 
without  precedent.  Thus  during  1919  the  oil  indus- 
try was  extremely  unsettled ;  field  and  refining 
activities  were  held  up  for  lack  of  transport ;  the 
rich  companies  were  preparing  ambitious  schemes; 
and  the  smaller  companies,  including  all  the  British 
companies,  were  occupied  almost  solely  with  their 
claims  for  compensation.  The  actual  exports 
were:— Petrol,  26,188  t.  ;  benzine,  2024  t. ;  gas  oil, 
4778  t. ;  fuel  oil,  1200  t.  ;  and  crude  petrol.  3600  t. 
All  this  was  shipped  on  the  Danube.  Under  more 
normal  conditions  the  future  of  Rumanian  oil 
should  be  very  hopeful,  as  there  still  remain  some 
35,000  acres  of  proved  and  350,000  acres  of  probable 
oil  lands  as  yet  untouched,  and  new  wells  are  fre- 
quently being  found.  In  1913  the  production  of  raw 
petroleum  was  1,885,619  tons,  and  the  export  of 
petroleum  and  petroleum  products  1,036,000  t., 
compared  with  about  37,700  t.  exported  in  1919. 


346  R 


REVIEW. 


Oct.  15.  1920 


As  regards  general  trade,  the  total  imports  into 
Rumania  in  1912  were  worth  about  £25,500,000, 
and  it  is  expected  that  with  the  accession  of  the 
new  provinces  this  amount  will  at  least  be  doubled. 
Therefore  British  exporters  should  attempt  to  gain 
a  hold  on  the  market  before  German  and  Austrian 
goods  can  compete,  and  even  if  the  trade  at  first 
be  small,  it  will  expand  with  the  economic  growth 
of  the  country  and  futu-e  rewards  will  be  great. 
The  suggestion  is  made  that  British  manufacturers 
should  pay  more  attention  to  the  appearance  and 
packing  of  their  goods,  as  these  are  the  favourite 
criteria  of  the  Rumanian  consumer. 


OFFICIAL   TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  September 
23  and  30  and  October  7.) 


OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London,  S.W.I, 
from  firms,  agents,  or  individuals  who  desire  to 
represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of  the 
goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  re- 
ferred to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and 
quoting  the  specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of 

Reference 

Finn  or  Agent. 

Materials. 

Number. 

Australia 

Chalk,   wax     dry   colours,   shellac. 

enamel 

443 

Dyes.  gums,  oils,  varnish 

444 

British  India  . . 

Cement 

Cement,  glass,  bottles,  paint,  var- 

421.422 

nish,  soap 

445 

Metals 

446 

British  West 

Indies  . . 

Paint,  varnish,  soap 

462 

Canada 

Glass,  pottery 

453 

Cyprus 

Glass,  earthenware 

410 

Newfoundland 

Tinplate          

463 

New  Zealand  . . 

Paper 

405 

Heavy  chemicals 

458 

Leather 

459 

South  Africa  . . 

Metals,  galvanised  goods,  rope 
Galvanised    iron    roofing,    leather. 

424 

* 

Belgium 

427 

Germany 

Oils,  fats         

415 

Hides,  skins,  rubber 

433 

Spain 

(Canary  Isles) 

Chemical  fertilisers 

473 

China 

Machinery  for  oil  mills,  tool-steel. 

dyes,  paint,  glass,  chemicals 

417 

United  States. . 

Charcoal,  iron  sheets 

439 

Minerals,  ores 

475 

China,  earthenware 

476 

Argentina 

Glassware,  pottery 

418 

Do.  Chile,  Peru 

Perfumes,  soaps 

482 

Brazil 

Light  chemicals,  cement,  paper     . . 

479 

Central  America 

Chemicals,  drugs,  glass,  crockery    . . 

486 

Hawaii 

Perfumes,  soaps,  inks 

477 

Peru 

Linseed  oil.  paint,  industrial  chem- 

icals 

433 

Uruguay 

Paper,  iron,  steel,  glass,  earthenware. 

oils,  glue,  shellac,  chemicals 

485 

Trade    Commissioner,     90. 

Markets  Sought. — A  firm  in  Nova  Scotia  able  to 
export  barytes  wishes  to  hear  from  importers  in 
the  United  Kingdom. 

A  Canadian  firm  desires  to  get  into  touch  with 
U.K.  importers  of  pulpwood. 

[Inquiries  to  the  Canadian  Government  Trade 
Commissioner,  73,  Basinghall  St.,  London,  E.C.  2.] 


A  firm  in  Czecho-Slovakia  wishes  to  hear  from 
U.K.  importers  of  glassware  and  mineral  colours. 
[412.] 

A  firm  at  Salonika  desires  to  get  into  touch  with 
importers  of  scrap  metals.     [435.] 

TARIFF.    CUSTOMS.    EXCISE. 

Antigua. — The  export  of  sugar  is  prohibited  save 
with  the  consent  of  the  Governor. 

Argentina. — The  general  provisions  of  the  Law 
No.  11,022  increasing  the  customs  duties  came  into 
force  on  July  1  with  some  exceptions. 

It  is  proposed  to  suspend  for  one  year  the  export 
duties  on  hides  and  skins. 

Australia. — The  customs  and  excise  duties  on 
beer  and  spirits  have  been  increased. 

Ammonium  chloride  for  galvanising  may  be  im- 
ported duty  free  under  the  British  Preferential 
Tariff. 

The  export  is  now  permitted  of,  inter  alia,  hides, 
leather,  rubber,  celluloid,  certain  acids,  alkalis  and 
salts,  chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  certain  tar  distil- 
lates, acetones,  methyl  and  ethyl  alcohols,  ether, 
glycerin,  oils,  fats,  resins,  turpentine,  camphor, 
wood  tar,  tanning  substances,  lubricants,  bones, 
soap,  cork,  asbestos,  carborundum,  mineral  oils, 
and  tinplate. 

Austria. — The  consumption  duties  have  been 
increased  on  alcoholic  beverages,  mineral  waters, 
sugar,  matches,  and  mineral  oils. 

Belgium. — Articles  4  to  13  of  the  Law  of  June  10 
relating  to  the  method  of  assessing  and  levying  the 
ad  valorem,  duties  came  into  force  on  October  1. 

The  import  of  sugar  (except  molasses)  is  pro- 
hibited. 

Export  licences  are  still  required  for  alcohol, 
matches,  foods  (with  some  exceptions,  including 
cocoa  and  edible  oils),  oilcakes,  and  soap. 

Belgian  Congo. — The  import  duties  on  spirits 
have  been  increased. 

The  export  of  gum  copal  containing  more  than 
3  per  cent,  of  gangue,  earth,  broken  stone,  vege- 
table waste,  or  other  foreign  substances  is  pro- 
hibited. 

Canada. — The  revised  regulations  governing  the 
import,  export,  and  inspection  of  preserved  fruits, 
vegetables,  and  milk  are  set  out  in  the  issue  of 
October  7. 

Chile. — It  is  proposed  to  double  the  export  duty 
on  boric  acid  and  borates. 

France. — A  supplementary  "  Turnover  Tax  "  on 
imports  of  l'l  per  cent,  has  been  levied,  with 
some  exceptions  which  include  pharmaceutical 
specialities. 

Greece. — All  restrictions  on  the  import  of  copper 
sulphate  have  been  removed. 

Particulars  of  the  statistical  duties  on  imports 
and  exports  are  given  in  the  issue  of  September  30. 

Latvia. — The  import  of  flax  and  linseed  is  duty- 
free, but  coconut  oil  and  white  tinplate  are  subject 
to  a  duty  of  5  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

Export  duties  have  been  levied  on,  inter  alia, 
hides,  chemicals,  toilet  soap,  cement,  glass,  flax, 
linseed,  and  scrap  iron. 

The  import  is  prohibited  of  alcoholic  beverages 
(except  wines),  articles  of  gold,  silver,  and  bronze, 
perfumes,  toilet  soap,  and  patent  leather. 

Madagascar. — The  "  coefficients  of  increase  "  on 
tinplate  and  cardboard  have  been  modified. 

Madeira. — Molasses  containing  not  more  than  55 
per  cent,  of  saccharose  may  be  imported  by  manu- 
facturers of  sugar  and  alcohol  up  to  2000  metric 
tons  at  a  duty  of  60  centavos  per  100  kg. 

Nero  Caledonia  (French). — An  export  duty  of  5 
per  cent,  ad  valorem  has  been  levied  on  tallow. 

New  Zealand. — Recent  customs  decisions  affect 
asbestos  cord,  "double  nickel  salts,"  cryolite, 
felspar  and  fluorspar  powders,  lead  oxide,  and 
quartz  powder. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.   19.] 


Nigeria. — The  import  duty  on  spirits  is  fixed  at 
15s.  per  imperial  gallon,  with  an  additional  5d.  for 
every  degree  in  excess  of  a  strength  of  40  per  cent. 

Northern  Rhodesia. — The  Customs  Amendment 
and  Excise  Duties  Extension  Proclamation,  1915, 
continues  in  force  until  July  31,  1921. 

Norway. — The  import  of  hides  and  skins  is  pro- 
hibited. 

Salvador. — The  complete  text  of  the  law  relating 
to  the  sale  of  pharmaceutical  preparations  may  be 
seen  at  the  Department. 

Serb-<  roat-Slovene  State. — The  monopoly  tax  on 
6alt  and  petroleum  has  been  increased. 

South  Africa. — It  is  proposed  to  amend  the 
customs  duties  on,  inter  alia,  asphalt,  bitumen, 
pitch,  heavy  oil,  fertilisers,  paper,  certain  ammo- 
nium salts,  and  dyes. 

Southern  Rhodesia. — The  customs  and  excise 
duties  on  spirits,  perfumes,  medicinal  and  toilet 
preparations  containing  over  3  per  cent,  of  proof 
spirit  have  been  amended 

Spain. — Among  the  articles  which  pay  a  new 
"  container  "  tax  of  10  centimos  per  receptacle  on 
importation  are  patent  medicines  and  mineral 
waters. 

For  the  month  of  October  the  rate  of  surcharge 
in  respect  of  import  duties  when  paid  in  Spanish 
silver  or  in  notes  of  the  Bank  of  Spain  is  fixed  at 
29-18  per  cent. 

Svedeit. — The  suspension  of  the  customs  duties 
on  lard,  margarine,  and  condensed  milk  is  extended 
to  November  30. 

Switzerland. — A  general  export  licence  covers 
castor  oil,  boric  acid,  borax,  certain  acetates, 
nramonium  chloride,  oxalic  acid,  potassium  oxalate, 
ether,  acetic  ether,  arsenite  of  soda,  sodium  sul- 
phite and  bisulphite. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


BRITISH. 

Trade  of  Dominica  in  1919. — The  returns  of 
Dominica  show  a  very  favourable  balance  of  trade 
during  1919,  the  value  of  the  exports  having  in- 
creased by  £53,430,  while  the  imports  were  of  the 
same  value  as  in  1918.  The  exports  reached  in 
value  the  highest  figure  vet  recorded,  being 
£256,789  as  compared  with  £209,305  in  1918  ;  of  this 
total  the  lime  industry  contributed  £194,022,  and 
cocoa  £37,293. 

The  lime  industry  is  the  premier  industry  of  the 
colony  and  has  made  rapid  strides  during  the  past 
few  years.  Ten  years  ago  the  value  of  the  crop  was 
only  £36,952,  and  now  it  is  approximately  £200,000. 
The  bulk  of  the  crop  is  converted  into  concentrated 
lime  juice.  There  has  been  a  decline  in  the  output 
of  citrate  of  lime  for  some  years,  but  a  demand 
arose  in  1919  and  a  very  much  larger  quantity  than 
usual  was  manufactured.  During  1919  products  of 
the  lime  were  exported  as  follows  :  — 

Product.  Quantity.  Value. 


Concentrated  lime  juice 
Raw  lime  juice    . . 
Green  limes 
PicHed  lime* 
Citrtate  of  lime 
Essential  oil  of  limes 
Otto  of  limes 


galls 


166. 718 
293.31  2 
21.384 


. .       CWts.  6.772  38.593 

....  —  13.737 

....  —  9.320 

In  the  last  twenty  years  there  has  been  a  decline 
in  the  cultivation  of  cocoa.  At  one  time  the 
quantity  exported  was  upwards  of  600  tons,  but  in 
1917  it  had  dropped  to  150  tons.  Since  then  an 
improvement  has  taken  place,  over  200  tons  being 
exported  in  1918  and  369  tons  in  1919.— (Bull.  Dept. 
Trade  and  Com.,  Canada,  Aug.  16,  1920.) 


The    Paint   and    Varnish    Industry    in    Canada. — An 

advance  chapter  of  "  Chemicals"  and  Allied  Pro- 
ducts in  Canada  in  1918  "  has  recently  been  issued 
by  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics.  Canada 
(Mining,  Metallurgical,  and  Chemical  Division), 
which  contains  very  complete  data  concerning  the 
paint  and  varnish  industry.  The  total  assets  of 
this  industry  in  1918  were  valued  at  $15,784,610. 
and  the  number  of  wage-earners  was  1388,  exclusive 
of  614  engaged  in  administrative  or  clerical  posi- 
tions. The  principal  materials  used  were  valued  at 
$9,203,530,  and  from  them  paints  and  varnishes 
valued  at  §17.678,049  were  manufactured.  In  the 
same  year  Canada  imported  over  6  million  dollars' 
worth  of  paints,  varnishes,  and  materials  used  in 
the  industry ;  of  this  sum  one  million  was  spent  in 
gums,  nearly  two  million  in  zinc  white,  and  over 
one  million  dollars  in  rosin.  The  report  can  be 
obtained  gratis  on  application  to  the  Dominion 
Bureau  of  Statistics,  Ottawa. 

FOREIGN. 
Chemical  Industry  of  Basle. — The  growth  of  the 
chemical  industry  in  Basle  during  the  last  five  years 
can  be  readily  appreciated  from  *he  subjoined  table, 
which  gives  the  exports  of  chemical  products  in 
millions  of  francs:  — 

1915.  1916.  1917.  1918.  1919. 
Aniline  dyes  and  indigo  31.2  57.8  97.6  98.0  136  0 
Drugs    and    perfumery      24.5     32.2     33.7     29.5       39.9 

During  1919,  despite  the  abnormal  exchange 
rates,  the  chemical  works  were  kept  busy  supply- 
ing France  and  Belgium  with  dyestuffs;  in  fact  the 
demand  greatly  exceeded  the  supply.  Inability  to 
increase  output  was  due  to  transport  difficulties, 
lack  of  raw  materials,  notably  coal,  and  the  intro- 
duction of  the  8-hour  working'  day.  Manufacturers 
of  artificial  indigo,  though  hampered  by  the  scar- 
city and  high  price  of  aniline  oil,  and  faced  with 
considerable  British  and  American  competition, 
were  able  to  double  the  previous  year's  exports. 
Tannin  extracts  were  in  good  demand,  and 
sufficient  raw  material  of  good  quality  was  obtain- 
able. The  position  with  regard  to  pharmaceutical 
chemicals  was  satisfactory  :  orders  from  armies  in 
the  field  practically  ceased,  but  the  eastern  Euro- 
pean countries  entered  the  market,  though  the 
effects  of  German  competition  began  to  make  them- 
selves felt.  The  market  for  patent  medicines,  how- 
ever, was  far  from  satisfactory,  the  low  fluctuating 
exchange  macj^  the  conditions  of  sale  difficult,  and 
the  price  often  prohibitive,  whilst  the  general  un- 
certainty with  regard  to  the  legal  rights  concern- 
ing trade  marks  and  trade  names  introduced  other 
complications. 

A  report  from  the  Commercial  Secretary  to  H.M. 
Legation  at  Berne  states  that  there  has  been  a 
slump  in  the  market  in  some  parts  of  the  world, 
notably  the  East,  but  the  present  demand  for 
aniline  dyes  exceeds  the  available  supply.  Despite 
slight  variations  in  the  price  of  raw  materials,  the 
price  of  colours  has  remained  fairly  constant  dur- 
ing the  latter  half  of  the  year. — (Bd.  of  Trade  -/., 
Sept.  16,  1920.) 

Bulgarian  Otto  of  Roses.— From  1900  to  1912,  the 
area  devoted  to  the  production  of  otto  of  roses  in 
Bulgaria  was  20,000  acres,  but  by  1919  it  had  fallen 
to  15,000  acres.  Similarly,  the  average  yearly  pro- 
duction decreased  from  126,800  oz.  in  1900—1912  to 
52,000  oz.  in  1919,  and  further  decreases  are  ex- 
pected as  much  of  the  land  is  now  growing  tobacco 
and  cereals.  Owing  to  the  inability  to  export  dur- 
ing the  war,  stocks  in  hand  amounted  to  275,000  oz., 
about  40  per  cent,  of  which  was  of  poor  quality.  A 
third  of  the  stocks  was  exchanged  in  1919  with  the 
United  States  for  necessities  of  life,  and  it  is 
estimated  that  only  50,000  oz.  of  otto,  worth  about 
£100.000,  is  now  available.  The  recent  decline  in 
prices  is  attributed  to  the  accumulation  of  stocks  in 


REVIEW. 


England  and  America,  and  in  the  latter  country, 
where  stocks  sufficient  for  three  or  four  years  are 
said  to  exist,  the  situation  is  complicated  hy  the 
fact  that  in  many  cases  otto  of  roses  has  been  re- 
placed by  the  synthetic  product.  However,  al- 
though otto  of  roses,  hy  mason  of  its  more  delicate 
perfume,  will  always  be  fble  to  compete  with  the 
artificial  product,  it  is  suggested  that  the  best  way 
to  protect  the  industry  lies  in  centralisation,  there- 
by avoiding  unnecessary  expenses. — (Chem.  Ind., 
May  26;  Z.  aiujew.  Chem.,  Sept.  21,  1920.) 

Italian  Production  of  Copper  Sulphate  in  1920. — The 
requirement  of  Italy  in  copper  sulphate  varies  from 
70,000—75,000  metric  tons  per  annum.  The  pro- 
duction in  1920,  up  to  June  15,  was  73,000  t.,  and 
that  for  the  whole  working  year,  which  continues 
until  July  15,  is  estimated  at  about  80,000  t.  As 
15,000  t.  was  left  over  from  1919,  the  needs  of  the 
Italian  vine  growers  are  amply  secured  for  1920. — 
(U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  Sept.  3,  1920.) 

Foreign  Company  News. — Holland. — A  company 
with  a  capital  of  5  million  florins  (florin  =  Is.  8d.) 
has  been  established  at  the  Hague  for  the  purpose 
of  manufacturing  coal-tar  dyes. 

France.— The  "  Produits  Azotes  "  company  is  to 
increase  its  capital  from  10  to  20  million  fr.,  and 
the  "Enterprises  Simon  Carves"  from  8  to  12 
million  fr. 

The  "  Societe  Chimique  de  Garland  has  ratified 
the  proposal  to  absorb  the  "  Societe  Electro-Metal- 
lurgie  du  Zinc,"  and  will  double  its  present  capital 
of  1,600,000  fr.  by  the  issue  of  16,000  shares  of 
100  fr.  each,  2000  shares  being  reserved  for  the 
shareholders  of  the  latter  company.— (B.  Prod. 
(Mm.,  Sept.  15,  1920.) 

A  syndicate,  entitled  "  Union  des  Produeteurs  et 
des  Consommateurs  pour  le  Developpement  en 
France  de  l'lndustrie  des  Produits  Chimiques, 
Pharmaeeutiques  de  Synthese,  Sels  de  Quinine  et 
Ecorces  de  Quinquina,"  has  been  founded  at  Paris 
to  purchase,  import,  distribute,  and  dispose  of 
chemical-pharmaceutical  products,  and  to  assist 
scientific  institutions,  including  State-owned  and 
private  research  laboratories. — (Z.  angeic.  Chem., 
Sept.  3,  1920.) 

United  States  of  America. — One  of  the  largest 
chemical  manufacturing  corporations  of  the  world 
will  result  from  the  projected  amalgamation  of  the 
General  Chemical  Co..  the  Barrett  Co.,  the  National 
Aniline  and  Chemical  Co.,  the  Solvaf  Process  Co., 
and  the  Semet-Solvay  Co.  The  new  company  will 
be  known  as  the  Allied  Chemical  and  Dye  Corpora- 
tion, and,  it  is  stated,  its  capital  will  not  exceed 
$65,000,000  in  7  per  cent,  cumulative  preference 
shares  and  3  million  shares  of  common  stock. 

New  Japanese  Duty  on  DyestuBs. — The  Japanese 
Diet  recently  passed  a  new  duty  on  dyestuffs, 
which  will  now  be  charged  35  per  cent,  ad  valorem, 
instead  of  only  a  few  sen  a  pound.  In  the  case  of 
costly  dyes  this  means  a  rise  in  price  of  several  hun- 
dreds per  cent.,  though  the  duty  was  specially  de- 
signed to  protect  Japanese  makers  of  the  cheaper 
sorts.  The  result  is  to  all  intents  a  tax  on  Japanese 
printed  goods,  and  it  seems  probable  that  foreign 
dye  makers  will  only  be  harmed  to  the  extent  to 
which  the  Japanese  export  trade  in  coloured  goods 
suffers  (cf.  J.,  1920,  327  b).— (Ch.  of  Comm.  J., 
Sept.  10,  1920.) 

Economic  Conditions  in  Cuba. — Now  that  the  grind- 
ing of  cane  of  the  1919-20  sugar  crop  has  finished,  it 
is  possible  to  estimate  its  quantity.  This  is  placed  at 
3,650,000  tons,  compared  with  3,971,594  t.  in  1918- 
19,  the  decrease  being  caused  mainly  by  deficient 
rainfall,  but  partly  by  fires.  Owing  to  the  excep- 
tional conditions  in  the  sugar  market,  Cuba  con- 
tinues to  experience  unparalleled  prosperity ;  but  in 
view  of  the  increased  salaries  paid  to  civil  servants 
it  has  been  found  necessary  to  impose  additional 


taxation,  including  new  taxes  on  stamps  and  bills 
of  exchange,  a  6  per  cent,  tax  on  mining  profits,  a 
profits  tax  of  4  per  cent,  on  industrial  undertakings; 
and  a  tax  on  sugar. 

In  1919  the  share  of  the  United  States  in  Cuban 
trade  was  over  76  per  cent,  for  both  exports  and 
imports ;  the  United  Kingdom  took  about  14  per- 
cent, of  the  exports  and  supplied  less  than  3  per 
cent,  of  the  imports;  the  position  in  the  latter 
respect  appears  to  be  slowly  improving. — (Bd.  of 
Trade  J.,  Sept.  9,  16,  1920.) 

The  Uyuni  Mining  District  in  Bolivia. — The  Uyuni 
District  of  Bolivia,  which  lies  almost  midway  be- 
tween Antofagasta  and  La  Paz,  is  an  important 
mining  centre.  The  Pulcayo  mines  are  among  the 
most  importantj  and  produce  silver,  lead,  zinc,  and 
copper.  A  British  company,  with  headquarters 
and  reduction  plant  at  Quechisla,  owns  mines  at 
Chocaya,  Chorolque,  and  Tasna,  and  produces  bis- 
muth '  (of  which  it  has  a  virtual  monopoly  in 
Bolivia),  tin,  silver,  and  antimony;  tin  is  also  pro- 
duced by  a  Chilean  company  with  mines  near  Cho- 
caya. The  mines  buy  large  quantities  of  goods, 
such  as  lumber,  cement,  oils,  galvanised  iron,  dyna- 
mite, tools,  and  machinery,  practically  all  of  which 
are  of  American  origin.  All  the  trade  of  this  dis- 
trict passes  through  Antofagasta. — (U.S.  Com. 
Sep.,  July  20,  1920.) 

Brazilian  Rubber  Trade. — According  to  a  report  in 
Willmar's  "Brazilian  Review"  there  has  been  a 
decrease  in  the  output  of  raw  rubber  from  Brazil 
!  during  the  first  six  months  of  1920.  Of  18,203  tons 
|  exported  from  the  Amazon  basin,  9849  tons  have 
been  of  fine  quality,  1007  tons  of  medium,  3175  of, 
I  coarse,  and  4172  tons  of  caucho.  Compared  with 
the  corresponding  period  of  last  year  there  has 
been  a  decrease  of  8'7  per  cent.,  or  1690  tons.  This 
is  accounted  for  by  the  fall  in  exports  to  Europe  of 
2000  tons  and  an  increase  in  American  consumption 
of  701  tons.  Of  the  total  exported,  30'4  per  cent, 
went  to  Europe  and  696  per  cent,  to  the  United 
States,  and  of  fine  Para  Europe  took  44'2  and 
America  55'8  per  cent.  In  the  case  of  the  caucho 
America  consumed  88'8  per  cent,  and  Europe  only 
11-2  per  cent.— (India-Bubber  J.,  Sept.  4,  1920.) 

Paraguay  in  1919. — The  chief  source  of  wealth  in 
Paraguay  is  the  cattle  industry,  and  though  farm- 
ing is  in  an  undeveloped  state,  with  proper  encour- 
agement sugar  and  cotton  crops  should  become  im- 
portant, both  climate  and  soil  being  favourable. 
The  production  of  refined  sugar  in  1919  was 
2,490,393  kg.,  against  561.820  'kg.  in  1917,  and 
2,559,000  kg.  in  1914 ;  the  annual  consumption  of 
sugar  is  about  3  million  kg.  The  cotton  crop  only 
averages  about  1000 — 2000  bales  of  lint  cotton,  and 
therefore  cannot  be  considered  of  much  commercial 
importance.  Attempts  are  being  made,  however,  to 
encourage  the  cultivation  of  the  crop  and  to  im- 
prove market  conditions. 

The  exports  in  1919  were  valued  at  14,816,117 
pesos  (peso  =  3s.  lljd.)  and  included: — Tallow, 
483,729  kg. ;  orange  oil,  37,976  kg. ;  quebracho  ex- 
tract, 32,876,077  kg. ;  groundnuts,  23.841  kg.  (1918) ; 
and  256,958  hides.  Of  the  exports  Argentina  took 
56.  Spain  10,  and  the  United  Kingdom  4'6  per  cent. 
The  value  of  the  imports  in  1919  was  15,835,970. 
pesos,  some  of  the  chief  items  being: — Chemicals, 
drugs,  mineral  oils,  and  paints,  805,494  pesos; 
china,  earthenware,  and  glassware,  125,013  pesos; 
hides  and  skins,  tanned,  61,656  pesos.  Argentina 
furnished  42'8  per  cent,  of  the  imports,  a  large  pro- 
portion not  being  of  Argentine  origin,  whilst  the 
United  Kingdom  and  the  United  States  furnished 
24'7  and  172  per  cent.,  respectively. — (U.S.  Com. 
Bep.  Suppl.,  July  22,  1920.) 

The  Resources  of  Tumaco,  Colombia. — Tumaco, 
Colombia,  is  the  trade  centre  for  the  district  south 
of  Popayan  in  the  Department  of  Cauca  and  for 
the  Department  of  Narino.     Amongst  the  products 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.   19.] 


REVIEW. 


of  the  region  served  by  Tumaco  are  rubber,  chicle, 
corozonuts  and  gold  dust,  but  lack  of  labour  and 
transport  facilities  makes  exploitation  difficult. 
The  value  of  the  exports  from  Tumaco  in  1918  was 
£247,380,  and  included  corozonuts  £49,174,  rubber 
£45,191,  and  gold  dust  £32,048,  all  of  which  were 
taken  by  the  United  States.  The  exports  for  the 
first  six  months  of  1919  were  valued  at  £115,073,  of 
which  the  United  States  took  82  per  cent. — (U.S. 
Com.  Bep.,  May  28,  1920.) 

Coal-Tar  Dyes  in  Argentina. — The  following  table 
gives  the  importations  of  aniline  dyes  (in  kilo- 
grammes) into  the  Argentine  Republic  during  the 
period  1910—1918:  — 


Germany 

Belgium 

United  Kingdom  . 

France 

Italy 

Switzerland 

United  States 

Other  countries  . . 

1910-14. 
848.032 
29,554 
8.063 
52.664 
26.942 
42,969 
3.961 
6.372 

1915. 
2.365 

641 
4.401 

316 
1.504 
18.550 
7.513 
2,181 

37,371 

1916. 
117 

1.877 
2.880 
113 
22.376 
27.292 
10.258 

64.913 

1917. 
40 

1.397 
3,381 
736 
24.241 
97.109 
5.795 

132.699 

1918. 

7.593 
10.067 

15.835 

247.257 
3.676 

Total  (kg.)  .. 

1.018.557 

284.428 

REVIEWS. 

Food  Inspection  and  Analysis.     By  A.  E.  Leach. 
Bevised  and  enlarged  by  A.  L.  AVinton.  Fourth 
edition..  Pp.  1099,  with  41  plates.    (New  York: 
John  lYiley  and  Sons,  Inc.;  London:  Chapman 
and  Hall,  Ltd.     1920.)     Price  45s.  net. 
This  new  edition,  the  fourth  within  sixteen  years, 
retains  the  order,   arrangement,   and  most  of  the 
illustrations  of  the  old,  and  apart  from  the  inser- 
tion of  new  matter,  the  most  conspicuous  change  is 
the  substitution  of  footnotes  for  lists  of  references 
at  the  end  of  each  chapter. 

The  book  is  naturally  written  from  the  American 
standpoint,  and  although  the  scientific  problems 
confronting  the  American  public  analyst  are 
similar  to  those  arising  here,  the  widely  different 
laws  and  methods  of  administration  in  the  two 
countries  are  necessarily  reflected  in  the  contents 
of  a  book  of  this  kind. 

The  American  public  analyst,  with  the  authority 
of  a  powerful  Government  Department  behind  him, 
is  obviously  more  favourably  situated  than  his  con- 
frere over  here,  who  is  hampered  by  worn-out  laws 
and  the  vagaries  of  apathetic  or  even  hostile  local 
authorities.  The  outstanding  feature,  however,  of 
the  American  system  of  food  control  is  the  existence 
of  legal  standards  or  definitions  of  purity  for  all 
the  important  articles  of  food,  which  although  not 
framed  so  as  to  exclude  all  forms  of  adulteration, 
nevertheless  serve  to  cut  a  number  of  Gordian  knots 
which  in  this  country  have  to  be  unravelled  by  the 
costly  machinery  of  the  law.  About  70  such  stan- 
dards have  now  been  fixed,  and  although  some  are 
merely  verbal  definitions,  the  majority  embodies 
analytical  figures  with  which  the  articles  have  to 
comply,  thus  greatly  simplifying  the  routine  work. 
Nothing  like  a  critical  review  is  possible  in  the 
short  space  at  our  disposal.  The  thorough  and 
practical  spirit  in  which  the  book  is  written  will 
impress  the  reader  at  once.  Essential  details  are 
rarely  omitted,  and  references  to  other  sources  of 
information  are  numerous,  but  it  is  difficult  to 
avoid  disappointment  at  the  comparatively  scant 
attention  paid  to  the  literature  of  this  country, 
which  may  with  justice  claim  to  be  one  of  the 
pioneers  in  this  branch  of  chemistry.  The  omissions 
in  this  respect  seriously  detract  from  the  value  of 
the  book,  especially  to  British  readers.     Although 


the  American  and  Canadian  bulletins  are  constantly 
referred  to,  the  official  publications  of  our  Govern- 
ment are  rarely  mentioned.  The  revised  alcohol 
tables  of  Sir  Edward  Thorpe,  the  new  Original 
Gravity  tables  of  Thorpe  and  Brown  (1915),  the 
Report  of  the  Commission  on  Potable  Spirits  (1909), 
that  of  the  Commission  on  Arsenical  Poisoning 
(1903),  and  the  mass  of  work  by  Chapman  and 
others  on  this  important  subject  all  appear  to  have 
escaped  notice,  as  well  as  a  number  of  the  valuable 
reports  of  the  Local  Government  Board,  including 
the  following:  "  On  Tin  in  Certain  Canned  Foods  " 
(1908),  "  On  the  Facing  of  Rice  "  (1909),  "  On  Cal- 
cium Sulphate  in  Baking  Powders  and  Self-raising 
Flours  "  (1911),  "  On  the  Bleaching  of  Flour  "  and 
"  On  the  Addition  of  Improvers  to  Flour  "  (1911), 
and  reports  on  condensed  and  dried  milks  issued 
in  1914  and  1918. 

Apart  from  official  documents,  recent  English 
papers  dealing  with  the  methods  for  the  detection 
or  estimation  of  arachidic  acid,  tannin,  caffein,  and 
saccharin,  and  much  new  informative  work  on  the 
analysis  of  margarine  mixtures  and  on  cocoa  and 
cocoa-shell  powder  have  been  entirely  overlooked, 
and  the  book  is  the  poorer  as  the  result. 

If  omissions  such  as  these  be  disregarded,  the  new 
issue  is  deserving  of  the  highest  praise.  There  is 
hardly  a  subject  within  the  scope  of  the  title  which 
has  not  been  dealt  with,  and  with  very  few  excep- 
tions space  has  been  allotted  with  excellent  dis- 
crimination to  the  innumerable  topics  included  in 
such  a  comprehensive  work.  Occasionally  the 
American  genius  for  mechanical  appliances  has  been 
allowed  to  run  riot ;  some  of  the  photomicrographic 
illustrations  are  too  confused  and  indistinct  to 
convey  any  useful  information,  and  at  times  our 
etymologists  will  be  shocked  by  the  spelling;  but 
these  are  small  defects  in  what  is,  after  all,  the  best 
single  volume  on  the  subject  in  our  language. 

Cecil  H.  Cribb. 


The  Extra  Pharmacopoeia.  By  W.  Harrison 
Martindale  and  W.  Winn  Westcott.  Seven- 
teenth edition  in  two  volumes.  Vol.  I.  Pp. 
1115.  (London:  H.  K.  Lewis  and  Co.,  Ltd. 
1920.)  Price  27s.  net,  post  free  27s.  6d. 
This  little  pocket  volume  is  truly  a  "  multuni  in 
parvo,"  containing  as  it  does  the  fullest  informa- 
tion on  every  drug  and  chemical  used  in  medicine, 
with  references  to  its  composition,  properties,  and 
therapeutic  uses.  It  is  essentially  the  physician's 
vade  mecum,  but  comprises  details  useful  to  the 
pharmacist  and  the  manufacturer.  The  new  edi- 
tion is  thoroughly  up-to-date,  and,  among  other 
topics,  deals  with  the  treatment  of  wounds  by  the 
newer  antiseptics  largely  used  during  the  war,  such 
as  eusol,  acriflavine,  malachite  green,  chloramine, 
etc.  Sections  are  included  on  vaccines  and  serums, 
colloidal  metals,  arsenobenzol,  vitamines,  and 
organotherapy.  The  chief  materia  medica  are 
arranged  alphabetically,  the  preparations  of  each 
being  under  the  heading  of  the  drug.  A  thera- 
peutic index  of  diseases  and  the  remedies  employed 
therein  occupies  some  60  pages  and  an  excellent 
general  index  covering  nearly  100  pages  completes 
the  volume. 

Particular  attention  is  drawn  to  the  organic  syn- 
thetic remedies  introduced  before  the  war  by 
German  chemical  manufacturers,  who  simul- 
taneously registered  an  invented  name  as  a  trade 
mark,  the  effect  of  which  was  to  create  a  complete 
monopoly  of  manufacture.  The  objects  of  the 
Patent,  Designs  and  Trade  Marks  Act  (1914)  and 
the  new  Act  of  1919  are  briefly  set  out  and  a  list  of 
the  medicinal  drugs  is  given,  the  trade  marks  of 
which  have  been  avofded.  Scattered  through  the 
volume  are  the  chemical  names  of  many  of  these 
organic   chemicals,   with   references  to   the   patent 


REVIEW. 


literature,  their  chemical  composition,  and  in  many 
cases  details  of  manufacture  based  on  actual  ex- 
perience. The  prescribing  of  these  drugs  by  their 
chemical  names  would  greatly  assist  in  giving  pre- 
ference to  British  products. 

The  analytical  and  bacteriological  sections  will  be 
dealt  with  in  Volume  II.,  which  will  be  published 
shortly. 

It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  criticise  fairly  such  a 
mass  of  information  as  is  presented  in  this  book.  A 
close  study  of  it,  however,  has  revealed  few 
printer's  errors,  and  the  proof-reading  appears  to 
have  been  very  carefully  done. 

The  arrangement  of  the  work  is  excellent,  the 
details  are  concise  to  a  degree,  and  no  unnecessary 
matter  has  been  included.  To  the  practitioner  and 
the  pharmacist  this  volume  is  essential  for  daily  re- 
ference, and  to  the  consulting  chemist  we  can 
thoroughly  recommend  it  as  a  most  useful  addition 
to  his  library. 

C.  T.  Bennett. 


Les  Collo'ides  Metaxliques  :  Proprietes  et  Pre- 
parations. By  Paul  Bary.  Pp.  inii.  +  95. 
(Paris:  JDunod.     1920.)     Price  5/r.  50cts. 

Beyond  a  theoretical  introduction,  which  might 
have  been  written  ten  years  ago,  and  some  descrip- 
tions of  apparatus  for  the  electric  dispersion  of 
metals,  designed  by  the  author,  this  book  contains 
hardly  anything  which  is  not  to  be  found  in  Sved- 
berg's  classical  "  Die  Methoden  zur  Herstellung 
kolloider  Lbsungen  anorganischer  Stoffe."  It  is 
also  necessarily  much  less  complete,  since  the  latter 
work  runs  to  499  pages  of  text,  of  which  probably 
two-thirds  is  devoted  to  metal  sols.  Almost  a  third 
of  the  book  under  review  is  taken  up  with  electric 
methods  of  dispersion,  the  importance  of  which 
hardly  justifies  such  a  ratio  Within  its  limitations 
the  treatment  is  clear  and  simple,  and  the  work 
may  possibly  be  of  some  slight  use  to  readers  who 
do  not  read  German. 

The  author's  desire  to  avoid  reference  to  modern 
German  authorities  sometimes  leads  him  into 
strange  courses.  Thus  the  standard  method  of  deter- 
mining the  size  of  ultramicroscopic  particles  is 
credited  to  Poschl  ( I),  the  author  of  a  small  intro- 
duction to  the  subject.  In  many  cases  names  are 
wrongly  given,  e.g.,  Helmoltz  instead  of  Helmholtz, 
Kutspert  and  Kiistpert  instead  of  Kuspert,  Oesch- 
ner  instead  of  Oechsner,  Wohler  instead  of  Wohler, 
etc. 

The  last  chapter,  as  appears  to  be  the  fashion, 
is  devoted  to  "  applications,"  of  which  however, 
only  two  are  treated,  viz.,  catalysis  and  therapeutic 
applications.  A  table  giving  "Catalytic  reactions 
obtained  with  platinum  and  metals  of  the  platinum 
group"  fills  six  pages,  although  from  internal 
evidence  most  of  the  investigations  quoted  were 
certainly  not  carried  out  with  colloidal  metals.  The 
remarks  on  the  therapeutic  uses  of  metal  sols  lack 
all  authority  and  repeat  statements  which  have 
become  familiar  from  what  might  be  called  trade 
literature,  e.g.,  that  "only  those  colloidal  suspen- 
sion which  clearly  show  Brownian  movement  are 
considered  efficacious."  The  object  of  such  asser- 
tions is  primarily  to  "  epater  les  bourgeois,"  and 
it  would  be  interesting  to  know  what  attitude  their 
authors  take  towards  the  manufacture  and  use  of 
a  standard  preparation  like  "  Ferrum  hydroxy- 
datum  dialysatum  "  or  of  amieroscopic  palladium 
sol,  in  neither  of  which  particles — nor,  a  fortiori, 
Brownian  movement — are  visible. 

Emil  Hatschek. 


Corrigendum. — The  period  covered  by  the  statis- 
tics for  Canadian  trade  on  p.  136  R  (Apr.  15,1920) 
should  be  Jan.  1919  to  Jan.  1920. 


OBITUARY. 


F.   C.   TIPLER. 

We  regret  to  record  the  death,  at  the  age  of  56, 
of  Frederick  Charles  Tipler,  for  21  years  chief 
chemist  to  the  London  and  North  Western  Rail- 
way Companj-.  He  was  recognised  as  an  authority 
on  all  chemical  matters  affecting  the  railways. 
His  last  work  was  in  connexion  with  oil-fired 
locomotives,  his  experiments  being  interrupted 
last  May  by  the  illness  which  terminated  fatally 
on  September  20.  He  had  been  a  member  of  this 
Society  since  1894,  and  his  death  is  a  distinct  loss 
to  applied  chemistry. 


PUBLICATIONS   RECEIVED. 


Electro-Deposition  of  Metals.     By  G.  Langbein. 

Translated,  with  additions,  by  W.  T.  Brannt. 

Eighth    edition,    revised   and    enlarged.       Pp. 

863.     (London:   Hodder  and  Stoughton,  Ltd. 

1920.)    Price  42s. 
The  Principles  of  the  Phase  Theory.     By  D.  A. 

Clibbens.    Pp.  382.     (London:  Macmillan  and 

Co.,  Ltd.    1920.)    Price  25s. 
The  Carbohydrates  and  Alcohol.     By  S.  Rideal 

and  Associates.     Industrial  Chemistry  Series, 

edited  by  Dr.  S.  Rideai,.     Pp.  219.     (London: 

Ballicre,     Tindall    and     Cox.       1920.)       Price 

12s.  6d. 

A  Laboratory  Outline  of  General  Chemistry.  By 
H.  N.  McCoy  and  E.  M.  Terry.  Pp.  155. 
(New  York  and  London:  McGraw-Hill  Book 
Co.,  Inc.     1920.)     Price  7s.  6d. 

Memoirs  and  Proceedings  of  the  Manchester 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society.  Vol  63, 
1918—1919.    Price  12s. 

Digest  of  Comments  on  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the 
United  States  of  America  and  on  the 
National  Formulary  for  1915  and  1916.  By 
A.  G.  DuMez,  Hygienk  Laboratory  United 
States  Treasury  Department.  Bulletins  Nos. 
118andll9.  (Washington:  Government  Print- 
ing Office.     1919.) 

Publications  of  the  United  States  Bureau  of 
Mines.  (Washington :  Government  Printing 
Office.     1919):  — 

Removal  of  the  Lighter  Hydrocarbons  from 
Petroleum  by  Continuous  Distillation.  By 
J.  M.  Wadstvorth. 

Experiment  Stations  of  the  Bureau  of  Mines. 
By  Van  H.  Manning. 

Determination  of  Molybdenum.  By  J.  P. 
Bonardi  and  E.  P.  Barrett.  (Tech.  Paver 
230.) 

The  Properties  of  Some  Stoneware  Clays. 
By  H.  G.  Schurecht.  (Tech.  Paper  233.) 
Indicators  for  Carbon  Dioxide  and  Oxygen 
in  Air  and  Flue  Gas.  By  L.  H.  Milligan, 
D.  O.  Crites,  and  W.  S.  Wilson.  (Tech. 
Paper  238.) 

Publications  of  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey.  (Washington:  Government  Printing 
Office.     1919):  — 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States, 
1916.  Part  I.,  Metals;  Part  II.,  Non- 
Metals. 

Bibliography  of  the  Metals  of  the  Platinum 
Group,  1748— 1917.  Bu  J.  L.  Howe  and  H.  C 
Holtz.     (Bulletin  694.) 

The  Analysis  of  Silicate  and  Carbonate 
Rocks.     By  W.  F.  Hillebrand.    (Bulletin  700.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.  No.  20.] 


REVIEW 


[Oci.  30,  1920. 


CHEMICAL  STANDARD  SAMPLES. 


C.  O.  BANNISTER. 

During  recent  years  a  considerable  amount  of 
interest  has  been  taken  in  the  question  of  the 
supply,  certification,  and  distribution  of  chemical 
standard  samples,  and  this  interest  has  been  shared 
by  several  of  the  British  societies  directly  or  in- 
directly interested  in  particular  branches  of  ana- 
lytical chemistry.  The  Iron  and  Steel  Institute  has 
committees  engaged  in  the  preparation  of  iron  and 
steel  standards;  these  are  probably  the  most  im- 
portant at  the  present  time  owing  to  the  fact  that 
similar  standards  have  for  years  been  largely  used 
in  steel-works  laboratories,  and  their  function  and 
value  are  therefore  well  understood.  The  Institute 
of  Metals  has  a  committee  considering  standards 
for  non-ferrous  metals ;  the  Institute  of  Chemistry 
and  the  Society  of  Public  Analysts  have  also  com- 
mittees appointed  to  consider  the  desirability  of 
making  provision  for  supplies  of  standard  chemical 
substances,  and  have  issued  a  preliminary  report 
(J.  Inst.  Chem.,  1920,  169).  The  Society  of 
Chemical  Industry  has  been  represented  at  a  con- 
ference dealing  with  the  subject,  and  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Birmingham  Section  a  paper  on  Chemical 
Standards  by  Messrs.  C.  H.  and  N.  D.  Ridsdale 
was  read  and  discussed  (cf.  J.,  1919,  15  t).  The 
first  serious  attempt  to  undertake  the  preparation 
of  a  series  of  standard  samples  of  steel  was  the 
result  of  a  suggestion  made  at  the  Bath  meeting 
of  the  British  Association,  in  1888,  by  Prof.  J.  W. 
Langley.  The  object  was  to  prepare  international 
standards  to  control  the  analysis  of  iron  and  steel, 
and  a  committee  was  formed  which  published  re- 
ports during  the  following  five  years.  This  com- 
mittee co-operated  with  similar  committees  in 
6everal  of  the  most  important  iron-producing 
countries,  and  definite  instructions  were  agreed  to 
in  respect  of  the  method  of  preparation  and  pre- 
servation of  the  samples  obtained.  As  a  result  of 
this  committee's  work,  five  samples  were  prepared, 
four  by  Prof.  Langley  and  one  by  Dr.  Stead. 

The  samples  were  submitted  to  several  prominent 
authorities  in  this  and  other  countries,  and  the 
results  obtained  were  found  to  be  in  close  agree- 
ment. These  samples,  in  the  form  of  drillings 
contained  in  hermetically  sealed  glass  tubes  to 
prevent  oxidation,  were  retained  in  the  custody  of 
the  British  Association,  and  are  still  available  as 
standards.  One  serious  objection  to  these  samples 
is  that  they  are  too  coarse  for  the  requirements  of 
modern  methods  of  analysis.  In  considering  the 
further  development  of  standard  samples,  it  must 
be  remembered  that  these  have  been  prepared  for 
special  purposes  by  many  professional  chemists, 
and  have  been  largely  used  to  clear  up  discrepancies 
which  have  been  found  to  occur  on  the  same  sample 
from  time  to  time  between  one  laboratory  and 
another.  In  the  majority  of  cases  these  standard 
samples  have  been  prepared  and  very  carefully 
analysed  in  one  laboratory  only,  but  in  a  few  cases 
the  prepared  samples  have  been  analysed  by 
several  independent  chemists  in  order  to  obtain 
authoritative  results. 

After  the  issue  of  the  international  standard 
samples  of  steel  by  the  British  Association  the  most 
important  series  was  prepared  by  the  American 
Foundrymen's  Association.  These  consisted  of  four 
sets  of  standardised  pig  irons,  and  were  placed  under 
the  control  of  the  Bureau  of  Standards,  Washing- 
ton, in  1905,  thus  acting  as  a  commencement  to 
what  has  proved  to  be  an  important  branch  of  the 
work  of  the  Bureau.  From  this  date  the  Bureau 
has  been  actively  engaged  in  the  preparation, 
examination  and  supply  of  standard  samples  of 
iron,  many  classes  of  steel,  various  alloys,  etc. 


In  this  country  much  work  has  been  done  by 
Messrs.  Ridsdale,  of  Middlesbrough,*  who  have  been 
actively  engaged  not  only  in  advocating  an  ex- 
tended use  of  standard  samples,  but  also  in  pre- 
paring and  issuing  such  samples  after  analysis  by 
representative  co-operating  chemists,  together  with 
certificates  showing  results  obtained  and  methods 
used.  Messrs.  Ridsdale  have  done  pioneer  work 
as  the  organisers  of  a  movement  for  the  supply  of 
standards  which  have  an  authoritative  value  to 
chemists  interested  in  iron  and  steel  analysis,  and 
have  been  fortunate  in  obtaining  the  active  support 
of  many  steel  chemists  of  repute  both  in  this 
country  and  abroad.  As  this  organisation  actually 
issued  1826  portions  of  standard  samples  between 
September,  1916,  and  September,  1919,  it  will  be 
realised  that  it  has  been  responsible  for  most  of  the 
supply  of  certified  standards  in  this  country. 

The  value  of  properly  prepared  standard  samples 
is  undoubted,  but  unfortunately  the  discussion  of 
the  subject  has  frequently  been  confused  by  the  in- 
troduction of  questions  relating  to  the  standardisa- 
tion of  methods  of  analysis,  questions  upon  which 
the  opinions  of  well-qualified  and  competent 
chemists  are  not  in  agreement. 

The  chief  uses  of  standards  are  for  checking  ana- 
lytical work  and  methods  of  analysis,  for  settling 
and  avoiding  disputes,  for  standardising  volumetric 
solutions,  and  for  the  trial  and  development  of  new 
methods  of  analysis.  It  is  thus  evident  that  stan- 
dards may  he  an  invaluable  aid  to  the  advancement 
of  methods  of  analysis.  On  the  other  hand,  the  in- 
troduction of  standardised  methods  of  analysis, 
unless  revised  frequently,  is  liable  to  have  a  re- 
tarding effect  on  improvements,  as  they  find  their 
way  into  specifications  which  may  be  used  for  years 
and  thus  become  irksome  to  independent  qualified 
chemists. 

For  the  standards  to  be  of  any  value  whatever, 
great  care  is  necessary  in  their  selection,  prepara- 
tion, and  analysis,  and  this  has  been  recognised 
from  the  first.  Homogeneity  is  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance in  the  original  material,  and  has  always 
received  very  careful  attention.  Fortunately  our 
present  knowledge  of  the  possibility  of  segregation 
in  steels  and  other  alloys,  and  of  methods  for  de- 
tecting it  in  the  original  ingots  or  billets,  minimises 
the  probability  of  segregation  affecting  the  final 
samples.  The  size  and  nature  of  the  final  samples 
are  also  of  considerable  importance  and  have  not 
always  received  the  necessary  care.  In  the  case  of 
metalliferous  samples,  drillings,  millings,  or  turn- 
ings are  most  suitable,  and  these  should  be  of  such  a 
size  that  they  may  be  weighed  out  readily  to  de- 
finite accurate  amounts,  should  be  attacked  quickly 
by  acids  and.  in  the  case  of  steel  samples,  should 
be  capable  of  being  burnt  throughout  in  the  com- 
bustion furnace  during  the  determination  of 
carbon. 

In  some  cases  it  is  found  that  in  preparing 
particles  sufficiently  small  a  considerable  amount  of 
dust  is  produced,  the  analysis  of  which  varies  con- 
siderably from  that  of  the  main  sample  in  the  case 
of  some  of  the  constituents.  The  best  practice  is 
to  sieve  off  this  dust  during  the  preparation  of  the 
samples,  as  it  should  be  remembered  that  the 
problem  is  to  prepare  homogeneous  standards  and 
not  necessarily  that  the  standards  should  represent 
the  original  material. 

The  analytical  results  reported  as  representing 
the  standards  are  of  paramount  importance,  and 
in  all  the  organised  attempts  to  prepare  standard 
samples  great  care  has  been  taken  to  obtain  authori- 
tative figures.  The  British  Association  standards 
were  submitted  to  five  well-known  chemists  in  this 

*  See  Report  on  the  First  Three  Years'  Working  of  the  Movement. 
Tuhlishecl  hv  the  Oreanisprs.  British  Chemical  Standards.  3  Wilson 
Street,  MiddlesbrouRh,  1920. 


REVIEW. 


country  whose  results  were  in  close  agreement  and, 
in  addition  to  this,  were  analysed  by  a  number  of 
chemists  in  each  of  the  countries  interested  in  the 
matter,  and  so  became  true  standards  of  inter- 
national value.  In  the  case  of  the  Bureau  of  Stan- 
dards' samples,  the  analyses  are  made  by  com- 
mercial chemists,  works  chemists,  and  the  Bureau 
chemists,  and  not  until  concordant  results  have 
been  obtained  are  the  samples  issued.  Messrs. 
Ridsdale  have  from  the  first  recognised  the  im- 
perative necessity  of  results  which  buyers,  sellers, 
and  independent  chemists  would  accept,  and  have 
obtained  analyses  from  referee  analysts,  works 
chemists,  users'  chemists,  and  in  many  cases  from 
Government  chemists  also.  The  committees  of  the 
Iron  and  Steel  Institute  are  following  on  similar 
lines  in  order  to  obtain  results  as  accurate  as 
possible. 

The  American  Bureau  has  not  confined  its  atten- 
tion to  standards  of  iron  and  steel  but  has  prepared 
samples  of  various  ores,  including  those  of  iron, 
manganese,  zinc,  etc.,  and  has  also  taken  up  the 
important  question  of  the  supply  of  materials  of 
great  purity  for  various  purposes.  As  an  example 
of  the  necessity  of  the  latter,  may  be  mentioned  the 
use  of  pure  metals  for  the  calibration  of  pyro- 
meters, etc.,  and  in  this  connexion  the  Bureau 
already  supplies  pure  tin,  zinc,  aluminium,  and 
copper.  It  has  been  proposed  that  the  National 
Physical  Laboratory  should  supply  the  needs  of  this 
country  in  this  direction.  The  Bureau  also  sup- 
plies pure  chemicals — for  example,  sucrose  as  a 
Calorimetric  and  saccharimetric  standard,  and  ben- 
zoicacid  and  naphthalene  as  calorimetric  standards. 
It  seems  desirable  that  similar  substances,  standard- 
ised and  guaranteed  of  a  definite  degree  of  purity, 
should  be  available  in  this  country  also.  Lastly 
may  be  mentioned  the  supply  of  cement  of  standard 
fineness  by  the  Bureau.  This  standard  is  supplied 
at  a  very  cheap  rate  and  is  of  great  value  for  test- 
ing sieves.  Only  those  who  know  the  difficulties  of 
obtaining  sieves  of  uniform  mesh  at  the  present 
time  will  realise  the  value  of  a  reliable  standard 
of  fineness,  especially  in  the  case  of  sieves  used  to 
control  the  fineness  of  material  subject  to  a  rigid 
specification. 

The  history  of  Messrs.  Ridsdale's  enterprise  here 
and  of  the  activities  of  the  Bureau  of  Standards  in 
America  indicate  that  there  is  a  field  for  the  de- 
velopment of  this  work,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 
the  interest  being  taken  in  the  matter  by  the 
various  societies  will  eventuate  in  something 
definitely  useful.  The  active  demand  for  American 
and  British  chemical  standards  is  proved  by  the  fact 
that  several  of  those  already  issued  have  been  ex- 
hausted and  replaced,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  large 
quantities  were  prepared  in  the  first  instance. 


THE    CELLULOID    INDUSTRY. 


F.  SPROXTON. 
The  employment  of  celluloid  in  the  arts  and 
manufactures  during  the  comparatively  short  time 
6ince  its  discovery  in  1855  has  continually  in- 
creased, and  it  now  extends  to  many  industries 
where  the  general  public  would  hardly  expect  to 
find  it.  Originally  it  was  looked  upon  chiefly  as  a 
material  in  which  it  was  possible  to  imitate  various 
expensive  natural  products,  such  as  ivory  and  tor- 
toiseshell ;  but,  as  has  happened  in  so  many  other 
cases,  cheapened  production  and  the  inventiveness 
of  manufacturers  have  made  outlets  for  the  com- 
modity which  were  not  foreseen  by  its  discoverers. 
History  has  repeated  itself  in  this  respect  in  the 
case  of  more  than  one  "  celluloid  substitute,"  which 


has  failed  to  replace  celluloid,  but  has  found  room 
for  economic  existence  by  the  side  of  it.  The  chief 
raw  materials  of  celluloid  manufacture  are  cotton 
cellulose,  sulphuric  and  nitric  acids,  camphor,  and 
alcohol,  so  that  the  United  States,  Egypt,  Spain, 
Chile,  Japan,  China,  and  the  West  Indies  all  con- 
tribute, directly  or  indirectly,  to  the  production 
of  the  material.  Disturbances  of  trade  in  any  of 
these  countries  affect  the  celluloid  manufacturer. 

The  process  of  manufacture  consists  briefly  in 
nitrating  cotton  cellulose,  usually  in  the  form  of 
paper,  with  a  mixture  of  sulphuric  and  nitric  acids, 
the  nitrogen  in  the  nitrocellulose  produced  amount- 
ing on  the  average  to  10'7  per  cent.  The  nitrocellu- 
lose is  bleached,  thoroughly  washed  and  dried,  and 
then  gelatinised  with  a  mixture  of  camphor  and 
alcohol  which  converts  it  into  a  stiff  jelly.  At  this 
stage  the  pigments  and  dyes  required  for  producing 
coloured  materials  are  added.  The  material  is 
manipulated  on  hot  rollers  and  pressed  into  blocks 
or  extruded  from  special  machines  in  the  form  of 
tubes  or  rods.  The  blocks  are  sliced  on  planing 
machines  into  sheets  which  are  seasoned  in  warm 
stoves  to  drive  off  excess  of  volatile  solvent.  Season- 
ing is  completed  when  the  loss  of  weight  has  become 
inappreciable.  A  high  polish  can  be  imparted  by 
pressing  the  sheets  between  heated  polished  plates. 
An  important  section  of  the  industry  is  the  utilisa- 
tion of  scrap  celluloid,  which  is  sorted  over, 
softened  in  appropriate  solvents,  and  re-worked  in 
the  same  manner  as  new  celluloid. 

The  demand  for  celluloid  in  normal  times  varies 
in  proportion  to  its  cost  more  largely  than  is  the 
case  with  most  commodities.  If  it  were  expensive, 
it  would  compete  only  with  comparatively  scarce 
natural  materials  such  as  real  tortoiseshell  and 
ivory,  which  are  used  principally  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  articles  of  luxury.  Cheap  celluloid,  partly 
in  virtue  of  its  adaptability  to  various  industrial 
operations,  competes  with  ebonite,  glass,  metals 
and  wood,  and  the  demand  is  correspondingly  en- 
larged. It  is  used  for  such  diverse  purposes  as 
cutlery  handles ;  articles  of  toilet  such  as  combs, 
brushes  and  mirrors;  pumps,  mudguards,  wind- 
screens, and  other  motor  and  cycle  accessories;  tele- 
phone mouthpieces,  eyelets  for  boots  and  shoes, 
accumulator  cases,  cutting  plates  for  the  stationery 
trade,  and  as  a  component  of  other  articles  such 
as  scientific  and  drawing  instruments. 

Celluloid  cinematograph  film  absorbs  a  large 
quantity  of  celluloid,  but  it  is  made  from  a  more 
highly-nitrated  cellulose,  and  the  proportion  of 
camphor  in  it  is  considerably  smaller  than  in  ordin- 
ary celluloid.  This  accounts  for  the  greater  fierce- 
ness with  which  it  burns.  The  inflammability  of 
celluloid  is  fortunately  well  known,  and  this  fact 
is  in  itself  no  inconsiderable  safeguard  against 
accidents.  The  whole  question  of  the  danger  due 
to  the  inflammability  of  celluloid  was  investigated 
by  a  Departmental  Committee  of  the  Home  Office 
in  1913. 

The  extent  to  which  celluloid  was  used  as  a  war 
material  was  a  surprise  even  to  many  of  those  en- 
gaged in  the  industry.  For  a  considerable  time 
England  was  the  only  one  of  the  Allied  countries 
in  Europe  where  the  manufacture  was  carried  on, 
and  the  demand  for  accumulator  cases,  eyepieces 
and  transparent  screens  absorbed  a  very  large  pro- 
portion of  the  output.  If  the  manufacture  of 
celluloid  had  not  been  carried  on  vigorously  in  Eng- 
land prior  to  the  war,  it  would  probably  have 
achieved  the  doubtful  honour  of  being  described  as 
a  "  key  "  industry. 

In  times  of  peace,  celluloid  is  manufactured  in 
the  United  States,  Germany,  and  France,  as  well  as 
in  the  United  Kingdom.  The  industry  is  also  bein^ 
developed  in  Japan  (c/.  J.,  1920,"  14  r,  176  r). 
There  is  therefore  no  lack  of  internal  com- 
petition. Its  chief  external  competitors  are 
vulcanite   and   ebonite,    and    casein   products   such 


Tol.  XXXIX. ,  Xo.  20.} 


353  R 


as  galalith.  These  products  are  made  from 
casein  hardened  with  formaldehyde,  and  though 
they  hare  many  mechanical  disadvantages  com- 
pared with  celluloid,  they  compete  strongly  in 
the  manufacture  of  coarse  articles  such  as  buttons 
and  cheap  combs.  The  phenol-formaldehyde  con- 
densation products,  of  which  "  bakelite  "  is  a  type, 
surpass  celluloid  in  transparency,  but  tend  to  be 
brittle  and  resinous.  They  have  found  other  out- 
lets, c.o.,  in  the  manufacture  of  electrical  insula- 
tors, which  do  not  seriously  affect  the  demand  for 
celluloid.  Viscose,  which  at  first  glance  would 
appear  to  be  a  serious  competitor  to  celluloid,  is 
affected  by  water,  and  the  difficulties  attending  its 
conversion  into  massive  form  have  not  been  over- 
come; it  has,  however,  found  unlimited  scope  in 
the  manufacture  of  artificial  silk.  Lastly,  there  is 
acetylcellulose  or  cellulose  acetate,  to  which  public- 
attention  has  been  drawn  for  a  variety  of  reasons 
during  the  last  two  years,  although  it  has  been 
known  for  at  least  twelve.  No  one  is  more  alive 
than  the  celluloid  manufacturer  to  the  fact  that 
the  chief,  almost  the  only,  drawback  to  celluloid 
as  an  article  of  commerce  is  its  inflammability, 
and  no  one  examines  a  new  material  which  claims 
to  eliminate  this  drawback  with  more  care  or  with 
a  keener  appreciation  of  what  such  a  material 
would  be  worth  if  the  claims  made  for  it  could  be 
substantiated. 

The  properties  of  ordinary  celluloid  which  create 
the  demand  for  it  are  chiefly  its  capacity  for  taking 
delicate  colours,  its  low  specific  gravity,  its  adapt- 
ability for  operations  such  as  sawing,  turning. 
drilling,  polishing,  moulding  and  blowing,  its 
toughness  and  elasticity,  its  uniformity,  and  its 
comparatively  low  cost.  Acetylcellulose  fails  chiefly 
in  respect  of  uniformity,  toughness,  and  cost.  The 
lack  of  uniformity  may  be  due  to  the  difficulty  of 
accurate  temperature  control  during  acetylation  of 
the  cellulose.  As  is  generally  known,  acetylcellulose 
is  soluble  in  the  acetylation  mixture,  so  that  the 
product  of  acetylation  is  a  highly  viscous  solution 
of  acetylcellulose  in  acetic  acid.  Temperature 
control  under  such  conditions  is  a  matter  of 
extreme  difficulty.  The  want  of  toughness,  using 
that  word  to  signify  a  combination  of  tensile 
strength  and  elasticity  without  brittleness,  is  pro- 
bably due  to  the  length  of  time  required  for 
acetylation  and  the  profound  disintegration  which 
the  parent  cellulose  structure  must  undergo  during 
the  process.  The  chief  ultimate  product  of  the 
aeetolysis  of  cellulose  is  an  esterified  sugar,  and 
although  in  the  preparation  of  acetylcellulose  the 
degradation  of  the  cellulose  is  stopped  long  before 
this  point  is  reached,  the  transition  from  colloid  to 
crystalloid  has  progressed  considerably  further  than 
is  the  case  in  celluloid  manufacture.  Hence,  as 
would  be  expected,  the  brittleness  which  one  associ- 
ates with  the  crystalline  state  of  matter  begins  to 
show  itself,  and  the  addition  of  "  softeners  "  creates 
the  quality  known  in  the  trade  as  "  leatheriness  " 
in  proportion  as  it  reduces  the  brittleness.  The 
effect  on  output  of  want  of  uniformity  and  defici- 
ency in  strength,  in  a  factory  devoted  to  the  rapid 
manufacture  of  celluloid  articles  on  up-to-date 
machines,  is  evident. 

Lastly,  there  is  the  question  of  cost.  The  yield 
of  acetylcellulose  is  rather  greater  than  that  of 
nitrocellulose  from  the  same  weight  of  cellulose,  but 
this  is  more  than  set  off  bv  the  higher  cost  of  acetic 
anhydride  and  acetic  acid  compared  with  that  of 
nitric  acid.  The  cost  of  the  fillers  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  acetylcellulose  material  (corre- 
sponding to  the  camphor  in  celluloid)  may.  in  some 
conditions  of  the  market,  reduce  the  relative  price 
a  little,  but  it  is  still  considerably  higher  than  that 
of  celluloid,  and,  quite  apart  from  manufacturing 
difficulties,  commercial  experience  shows  that  the 
public  will  pay  very  little,  if  any,  more  for  articles 
of  non-inflammable  celluloid.  The  position  at  present 


is  that  acetylcellulose  must  be  regarded  as  a 
material  whose  capacity  for  competing  with  cellu- 
loid in  the  manufacture  of  solid  articles  is  not 
proved.  Its  possibilities  cannot  be  denied,  but  the 
smallness  of  the  impression  it  has  made  on  the 
position  of  ordinary  celluloid  in  a  campaign  of 
twelve  years  has  a  significance  which  cannot  be 
overlooked. 

Acetylcellulose  has,  however,  come  into  consider- 
able prominence  as  the  base  of  aeroplane  dopes. 
The  reasons  for  the  preference  given  to  it  over 
nitrocellulose  for  the  purpose  are  stated  to  be  its 
non-inflammability,  and  the  property  it  imparts  to 
dopes  of  shrinking  considerably  during  drying, 
thereby  drawing  the  fabric  taut.  The  problem  of 
producing  a  nitrocellulose  dope  with  this  property 
was,  however,  never  placed  before  the  celluloid 
industry  during  the  war,  so  that  probably  it  was 
on  account  of  its  non-inflammability  that  the  pre- 
ference was,  quite  rightly;  given  to  it.  The  de- 
velopment of  civil  aviation  will  no  doubt  favourably 
affect   its  production 

Of  recent  years  the  growth  of  colloid  chemistry 
has  attracted  to  the  celluloid  industry  a  degree  of 
attention  which  celluloid  chemists  find  somewhat 
embarrassing.  The  truth  is  tnat  technique  in  the 
celluloid  industry  is  far  ahead  of  theory.  The  in- 
dustrial chemist  who  works  with  gases,  liquids  or 
crystalline  solids  has  at  his  disposal  a  mass  of  exact 
data,  expressed  in  more  or  less  exact  laws,  which 
give  some  notion  how  to  proceed  when  faced  with 
a  new  problem.  The  celluloid  chemist  has  few 
scientific  data  at  his  disposal,  and  most  of  the  data 
he  has  are  only  qualitative.  The  manufacture  of 
celluloid  itself  (apart  from  solutions  of  celluloid)  is 
confined  to  the  most  difficult  zone  of  the  colloid 
state,  namely,  the  transition  from  a  viscous  gel  to 
a  solid.  Hence  the  chemistry  of  celluloid  manu- 
facture is  directed  chiefly  to  the  analytical  control 
of  raw  materials  and  the  maintenance  of  the  exact 
conditions  of  reaction  shown  to  be  best  by  many 
years  of  experience. 

The  most  interesting  chemical  fact  in  the  indus- 
try is  the  unchallenged  position  of  natural  or  syn- 
thetic camphor  as  the  solid  "  solvent  "  for  celluloid. 
The  position  rests  on  a  unique  combination  of  pro- 
perties. It  is  a  ketone,  which  in  alcoholic  solution 
forms  a  strong  solvent  for  a  wide  range  of  nitro- 
celluloses.  It  is  colourless,  and  remains  so  on  ex- 
posure to  light.  Its  solubility  in  every  organii 
solvent  is  a  great  technical  convenience,  and  its 
odour  is  pleasant  to  all  but  a  few  patentees  of  sub- 
stitutes. Many  other  compounds  have  been  pro- 
posed from  time  to  time  to  replace  camphor  in 
celluloid,  some  of  which  have  been  employed  in 
comparatively  small  quantities,  but  camphor  is  still 
as  much  of  a  necessity  to  the  industry  as  ever, 
and  it  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  the  culti- 
vation of  the  camphor  laurel  has  not  been  seriously 
developed  in  some  part  of  the  British  Empire. 


NEWS    FROM    THE    SECTIONS. 


MANCHESTER. 
The  Annual  Dinner  of  the  Section  will  be  held  at 
the  Grand  Hotel,  Manchester,  on  Friday,  Novem- 
ber 26,  at  7  p.m.  It  is  anticipate.)  that  the 
President  of  the  Society,  the  Lord  Mayor  and 
Lady  Mayoress  of  Manchester,  and  the  Mayor  and 
Mayoress  of  Salford  will  be  present.  Ladies  are 
specially  invited  to  accompany  members.  As  the 
accommodation  will  be  limited,  applications  for 
tickets,  with  remittance  (12s.  6d.  each,  exclusive 
of  wine),  should  be  made  at  once  to  Mr.  L.  Guy 
Radciiffe,  at  the  College  of  Technology,  Manchester. 


REVIEW. 


CANADA. 

For  the  first  time  in  its  history  the  Canadian 
National  Exhibition  included  this  year  a  section 
devoted  to  industrial  chemistry.  The  exhibition  is 
held  each  year  at  Toronto,  and  as  the  attendance  is 
now  annually  over  one  million,  several  chemical  and 
allied  manufacturers  of  the  Dominion,  aided  by  the 
Canadian  Section  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  In- 
dustry, decided  that  the  time  had  come  when  the 
chemical  industries  should  be  represented.  Accord- 
ingly a  section  was  secured  in  the  Industrial  Build- 
ing, and  a  number  of  firms  sent  attractive  exhibits. 
The  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  had  a  stand  at 
the  entrance  to  the  Section  with  a  representative 
in  attendance,  the  exhibitors  and  exhibits  being  as 
follows: — Watson  Jack  and  Co.,  dyes  and  colours; 
Canadian  Laboratory  Supplies,  Ltd.,  apparatus; 
T.  E.  O'Reilly,  Ltd.,  general  chemicals  and  phar- 
maceutical preparations;  Brunner,  Mond  (Canada), 
Ltd.,  alkalis;  Canadian  Salt  Co.,  caustic  soda,  etc.; 
International  Nickel  Co.  of  Canada,  Ltd.,  nickel, 
etc. ;  Hiram  Walker  and  Sons,  Metal  Products, 
Ltd.,  electric  furnaces  and  nickel  alloys;  Ontario 
Oil  and  Turpentine  Co.,  Ltd.,  Canadian  natural 
magnesium  sulphate,  B.P. ;  Canadian  Industrial 
Alcohol  Co.,  Ltd.,  alcohol;  Nichols  Chemical  Co., 
Ltd.,  heavy  chemicals;  Abbott  Laboratories,  phar- 
maceutical preparations ;  and  the  National  Electro- 
Products  Co.,  oxygen  and  hydrogen  gases.  The 
exhibit  was  such  a  success  that  for  next  year  a 
committee  has  already  been  formed  with  a  view 
to  enlarging  the  section  and  including  metallurgical 
and  engineering  exhibits. 


MEETINGS     OF   OTHER    SOCIETIES. 


SOCIETY  OF  DYERS  AND  COLOURISTS. 

Addressing  this  society  in  the  capacity  of  presi- 
dent, at  Bradford,  on  October  15,  the  Right  Hon. 
Lord  Moulton  referred  to  his  indebtedness  to  many 
dyers  and  colourists  during  the  war,  but  criticised 
them  because  they  had  never  raised  their  pursuits  to 
the  status  of  a  great  chemical  industry.  The  basic  im- 
portance of  dyeing  to  the  textile  trades  and  to  the 
country's  export  trade  depended  upon  the  applica- 
tion of  chemistry,  yet  in  the  past  this  industry  had 
been  dominated  too  much  by  rule  of  thumb  (cf.  J., 
1920,  301  r)  ;  dyers  must  ally  themselves  more 
closely  with  the  great  body  of  chemists,  secure  the 
permanency  of  their  industry  by  substituting  scien- 
tific research  for  empiricism,  and  liberate  them- 
selves from  the  bondage  of  dependence  upon  foreign 
manufacturers.  The  war  had  taught  us  that  every 
nation  must  be  prepared  at  a  pinch  to  stand  alone, 
and  that  of  all  the  industrial  sciences  chemistry  was 
about  the  most  important  and  the  one  which  we 
had  most  neglected.  This  neglect  was  no  doubt  to  be 
ascribed  to  the  lack  of  self-assertion  and  unity 
among  chemists.  We  must  realise  that  the  whole 
of  the  past  war  was  based  on  chemistry  (the  iron 
industry  supplying  the  means  of  using  the  chemists' 
materials).  Had  it  not  been  for  the  exploits  of 
German  chemists,  the  victory  would  have  gone  to  us 
within  the  first  three  or  four  months,  and  if  the 
next  war  were  conducted  on  the  lines  of  the  last, 
particularly  as  regards  the  use  of  toxic  substances, 
and  it  found  us  in  a  similar  state  of  unprepared- 
ness,  it  would  be  over  long  before  the  danger  could 
be  met.  England  had  to  be  made  a  great  chemical 
nation.  The  chemical  industry  had  to  be  prepared 
to  receive  the  men  now  in  training  at  the  uni- 
versities; and,  above  all,  it  was  necessary  to  dispel 
any  illusion  that  industrial  chemistry  was  in  any 
way  inferior  to  laboratory  chemistry.  Their  tasks 
were  the  same,  and  as  it  was  industrial  chemistry 


which  ultimately  brought  national  wealth  and  pros- 
perity, it  must  be  duly  honoured  and  duly  studied. 
In  regard  to  industrial  troubles  Lord  Moulton 
said  that  the  indiscriminate  snatching  of  wages 
largely  resulted  in  the  workmen  taking  away  the 
value  of  the  wages  of  other  workmen  by  making 
prices  rise.  The  belief  that  reduced  output  could 
be  beneficial  to  the  working  classes  was  an  insane 
delusion,  and  it  behoved  societies  and  industries, 
as  well  as  individuals,  to  see  that  labour  was  made 
more  fertile,  an  end  which  could  be  achieved  by 
the  provision  of  adequate  apparatus,  supplies,  and 
organisation. 


INSTITUTION    OF    PETROLEUM 
TECHNOLOGISTS. 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  winter  session  of  the 
above  Institution,  held  in  the  Rooms  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Arts  on  October  19,  a  lecture  on  "  Coal 
as  a  Future  Source  of  Oil  Fuel  Supply  "  was  given 
by  Sir  Arthur  Duckham,  in  the  course  of  which  he 
dealt  with  the  development  of  the  use  of  various 
fuels  from  the  time  when  heat  was  supplied  by  wood 
and  light  by  animal  or  vegetable  products,  down 
to  the  present  time  when  heat  and  light  are  de- 
pendent on  the  supplies  of  coal  and  petroleum ;  and 
he  predicted  that  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when 
coal  or  solid  fuels  as  such  will  be  entirely  replaced 
by  liquid  or  gaseous  fuels.  The  demands  for  these 
will  call  for  further  development  in  the  primary 
utilisation  of  our  coal  supplies,  in  order  to  obtain 
the  largest  possible  combined  production  of  liquid 
and  gaseous  fuels.  The  author  then  described 
the  developments  which  have  taken  place  in  the 
utilisation  of  coal  for  the  manufacture  of  gas 
and  for  the  manufacture  of  liquid  fuel,  and 
touched  upon  the  various  methods  of  carbonisation 
now  in  general  use.  In  regard  to  future  develop- 
ments, the  lecturer  laid  stress  on  the  fact  that, 
owing  to  the  general  congestion  of  transport,  it 
would  in  the  near  future  be  unprofitable  to  trans- 
port solid  fuel  from  the  source  to  the  consumer, 
and  suggested  that  the  solution  of  this  problem  lies 
in  the  carbonisation  of  coal  at  the  source,  with  sub- 
sequent transport  of  liquid  and  gaseous  fuels 
through  pipe-lines  to  the  consumer. 

By  the  ideal  system  (from  the  standpoint  of  liquid 
and  gaseous  fuel  production)  coal  should  be  com- 
pletely gasified,  preferably  in  one  vessel,  in  such  a 
way  that  the  maximum  amount  of  volatile  con- 
stituents would  be  recovered  in  liquid  form  and 
without  having  undergone  any  serious  "  cracking." 
The  gas  should  be  stripped  of  all  saturated  hydro- 
carbons, and  the  maximum  amount  of  nitrogen  in 
the  coal  recovered.  The  plant  should  be  designed 
to  work  with  any  coal  and  be  composed  of  one  or 
more  vertical  retorts  superimposed  on  a  water-gas 
producer.  The  coal  should  be  fully  converted  into 
coke  before  it  enters  the  producer,  and  the  latter 
should  be  so  built  as  to  obviate  the  formation  of 
hard  clinker. 

In  the  discussion  Sir  J.  Cadman  said  that  he  con- 
sidered the  time  was  ripe  for  the  trial  of  the  sug- 
gestion made  by  the  late  Sir  W.  Ramsay  as  to  the 
carbonisation  of  coal  in  situ.  Mr.  Cunningham 
Craig  suggested  the  establishment  of  central  car- 
bonising stations,  which  should  be  erected  with  due 
regard  to  the  transport  to  them  of  coal,  and  from 
them  of  the  fuels  produced,  both  gaseous  and 
liquid,  claiming  that  at  such  stations  more  efficient 
working  could  be  obtained  than  by  carbonising  at 
the  individual  collieries.  Other  speakers  dealt 
with  the  question  of  the  quality  of  oil  produced, 
and  indicated  the  necessity  for  further  research 
work.  In  reply.  Sir  Arthur  Duckham  stated  that, 
as  an  engineer,  he  considered  Ramsay's  suggestion 
was  entirely  unpractical,  for  as  soon  as  one  portion 
of  the  coal  was  gasified  in  situ,  the  roof,  losing  its 
support,  would  fall  in  and  automatically  stop  opera- 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  20.] 


355 


tions.  He  did  not  consider  the  erection  of  central 
retorting  stations,  which  would  treat  coal  from 
the  various  districts,  to  be  a  feasible  one ;  but  pos- 
sibly the  erection  of  carbonising  units  to  treat  the 
coal  from  one  district,  which  would  be  of  fairly 
constant  composition  and  would  require  no  radical 
changes  from  time  to  time,  would  give  a  method  of 
retorting  more  efficient  than  either  retorting  at  in- 
dividual collieries  or  at  large  central  stations. 


ALCOHOL  AS  A   MOTOR  FUEL. 


On  October  18,  Prof.  H.  B.  Dixon  delivered  a 
lecture  entitled  "  Researches  on  Alcohol  as  a  Motor 
Fuel"  to  the  Conference  convened  by  the  Imperial 
Motor  Transport  Council.  The  Right  Hon.  Walter 
H.  Long  presided. 

The  object  of  the  researches,  which  were  under- 
taken at  the  request  of  the  Departmental  Com- 
mittee on  Power  Alcohol,  was  to  obtain  data  for 
comparing  alcohol  with  petrol  and  other  hydro- 
carbons as  a  fuel  for  motor  and  other  small  engines, 
and  to  determine  how  far  the  properties  of  alcohol 
are  modified  by  admixture  with  other  volatile 
liquids. 

On  account  of  the  small  vapour  pressure  of 
alcohol  at  low  temperatures,  it  is  difficult  to  start 
off  from  cold  when  it  is  used  in  an  ordinary  petrol 
engine.  This  difficulty  can  be  overcome  in  several 
ways,  but  it  may  be  avoided  by  mixing  with  the 
alcohol  another  liquid  which  will  readily  form  an 
explosive  gas  with  air  in  the  cold.  Vapour-pressure 
curves  for  various  temperatures  have  been  ascer- 
tained for  pure  alcohol,  pentane,  hexane,  ether, 
and  for  mixtures  of  80%  alcohol  and  20%  hexane, 
80%  alcohol  and  20%  ether,  for  natalite  (45%  ether 
and  55%  alcohol),  and  of  80%  alcohol  and  20% 
benzene.  The  last-named  mixture  is  remarkable 
for  the  fact  that  its  vapour  pressure  is  above  that 
of  either  constituent ;  no  difficulty  has  been  found 
in  starting  up  from  cold  with  it  in  motor  and  aero 
engines.  Owing  to  the  high  heat  of  evaporation  of 
alcohol,  it  is  necessary  to  warm  the  intake  when 
using  alcohol  mixtures  by  passing  all  or  a  part  of 
the  exhaust  gases  round  it.  The  addition  of  water 
to  an  alcohol-benzene  mixture  results  in  the  liquid 
separating  into  two  layers,  the  denser  aqueous 
liquid  containing  less  benzene,  and  the  lighter 
liquid  containing  more  benzene,  than  the  original 
mixture.  Also  the  solubility  of  benzene  in  alcohol 
diminishes  with  falling  temperature.  A  large 
number  of  determinations  has  been  carried  out  to 
find  the  separation-temperatures  of  various  alcohol- 
benzene  and  alcohol-hexane  mixtures  on  addition  of 
water ;  as  a  result  it  was  decided  to  use  mixtures 
containing  20 — 30%  by  volume  of  benzene  for  the 
further  experiments. 

The  ignition-temperatures  of  alcohol  and  other 
vapours  have  been  determined  by  heating  at 
atmospheric  pressure,  and  by  adiabatic  compres- 
sion. In  the  first  method,  the  vapour  and  the  air 
or  oxygen  were  heated  separately  by  passing  them 
upwards  through  two  concentric  tubes  fitted  into  a 
long  electrical  furnace,  the  temperature  of  which 
could  be  slowly  raised  and  accurately  measured, 
special  precautions  being  taken  to  counteract  the 
catalytic  action  of  heated  solids  on  the  ignition 
temperature  in  oxygen.  The  ignition-temperature 
of  alcohol  vapour  was  found  to  be  510° — 515°  C.  in 
oxvgen  and  595° — 600°  C.  in  air,  and  of  pentane 
550°  C.  and  560°— 570°  C,  respectively.  Ether  pre- 
sented a  quite  abnormal  property ;  when  all  con- 
tact with  solids  was  avoided  it  fired  below  240°  C. 
in  oxygen,  but  had  to  be  heated  to  nearly  580°  C. 
before  it  would  inflame  immediately  in  air.       The 


second  method  was  to  compress  mixtures  of  the 
vapour  with  air  or  oxygen  in  a  steel  cylinder 
(maintained  in  most  cases  at  50°  C.)  by  means  of 
a  falling  weight  driving  in  an  air-tight  piston. 
Owing  to  discrepancies  in  the  recorded  values  of  the 
specific  heats  of  the  vapours,  difficulty  was  experi- 
enced in  calculating  the  ignition-temperatures  from 
the  observed  compressions,  but  the  results  from 
alcohol  and  pentane  were  found  to  agree  with  those 
obtained  by  the  first  method.  The  results  for  ether 
were  very  consistent  and  definite,  but  were  much 
lower  with  air  and  much  higher  with  oxygen  than 
those  found  with  the  heated  tube  at  atmospheric 
pressure. 

Photographic  observations  on  the  movements  of 
flame  through  explosive  mixtures  showed  that  the 
alcohol  flame  starts  faster  than  the  hexane,  pentane, 
and  ether  flames,  which  keep  close  together,  whilst 
the  benzene  flame  is  left  far  behind ;  but  the 
alcohol  flame  does  not  increase  its  pace  like  the 
others.  In  all  cases  of  firing  by  adiabatic  compres- 
sion it  was  found  that  the  flame  starts  compara- 
tively gently,  and  does  not  set  up  detonation 
immediately.  As  detonation  must  be  avoided  in 
the  internal-combustion  engine,  investigations  were 
made  into  the  conditions  undei  which  it  can  lie  set 
up  in  alcohol  and  other  vapours.  Measurements 
were  made  on  the  rates  of  the  explosion-wave  in 
vapours  of  alcohol,  pentane,  benzene,  and  ether, 
when  mixed  with  varying  volumes  of  oxygen,  and 
with  oxygen  and  nitrogen  in  varying  proportions. 
The  results  showed  that  there  was  no  marked 
difference  between  the  four  fuels ;  the  ether  mix- 
tures gave  slightly  the  fastest  rates,  and  alcohol 
the  slowest,  under  similar  conditions. 

The  main  conclusion  drawn  by  Prof.  Dixon  from 
his  researches — which  are  by  no  means  finished — is 
that  alcohol  possesses  most  of  the  properties 
required  in  a  motor  fuel.  As  compared  with 
petrol,  its  lower  calorific  value  is  almost  compen- 
sated by  the  greater  compression  at  which  it  can 
be  used,  and  this  property  (of  high  ignition- 
temperature  under  compression)  is  hardly  altered 
by  admixture  with  20  per  cent,  of  benzene,  or  of 
petrol  itself.  Such  a  mixture  readily  starts  in  the 
cold,  and  has  been  shown  to  run  very  smoothly  in 
an  engine. 


PERSONALIA. 


Dr.  H.  W.  Brownsdon  has  succeeded  the  late  Mr. 
L.  P.  Wilson  as  chairman  of  the  Birmingham 
Section  of  this  Society,  and  Prof.  G.  T.  Morgan  has 
been  elected  a  vice-chairman  in  his  stead. 

Dr.  W.  Pauli  has  been  appointed  professor  of 
bio-physical  chemistry  in  the  University  of  Vienna. 

It  is  announced  that  Dr.  O.  Kamm,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois,  has  been  appointed  director  of 
the  chemical  research  department  of  Messrs.  Parke, 
Davis  and  Co. 

Dr.  V.  K.  Krieble,  assistant  professor  of 
chemistry  at  McGill  University,  has  succeeded  Dr. 
R.  C.  Riggs  as  Scoville  professor  of  chemistry  at 
Trinity  College,  Hartford,  Connecticut. 

Dr.  F.  E.  Rowland,  assistant  professor  of 
chemistry  at  the  University  of  Kansas,  has  been 
appointed  head  of  the  department  of  chemical 
engineering  at  the  Oregon  Agricultural  College. 

The  death  is  announced  of  W.  H.  T.  Harloff,  the 
well-known  sugar  technologist,  at  the  age  of  49. 
His  principal  book,  which  has  been  translated  into 
English  and  Spanish,  is  the  "  Handleiding  voor 
Tropische  Witsuikerfabricatie,"  now  in  its  fourth 
edition. 


REVIEW. 


[Oct.  30,  1920. 


NEWS  AND  NOTES. 


UNITED  STATES. 

Gasoline  Substitutes. — As  in  Great  Britain,  bo  in 
America,  steps  are  being  taken  to  encourage  the 
discovery  of  a  satisfactory  gasoline  substitute.  There 
have  been  gasoline  famines  in  some  of  the  Western 
States,  purchasers  being  allowed  only  one  or  two 
gallons  at  a  time.  A  Bill  has  been  introduced  into 
Congress  to  appropriate  $250,000  to  the  research  in 
question,  and  it  is  proposed  to  carry  on  the  work 
along  four  different  lines  : — (1)  By  seeking  methods 
for  increasing  the  recovery  of  oil  from  oilfields ;  (2) 
by  developing  processes  for  making  synthetic  gaso- 
line from  heavy  oils;  (3)  by  encouraging  the  develop- 
ment of  processes  for  making  gasoline  and  gasoline 
substitutes  from  oil  shales,  coals,  lignites,  and 
peats;  and  (4)  by  the  development  of  processes  for 
making  alcohols,  ethers,  etc.,  from  waste  vegetable 
material. 

Potash  Situation. — The  American  potash  industry 
is  showing  considerable  promise  at  the  present 
time,  as  the  whole  output  for  1920  has  already  been 
contracted  for,  and  terms  are  being  offered  for  the 
ensuing  year.  The  industry,  though  hindered  by 
labour  troubles  and  difficulty  in  obtaining 
materials,  has  benefited  from  the  refusal  of  the 
German  potash  syndicate  to  quote  prices  at  Ameri- 
can ports.  Large  new  plants  are  being  built  at  New 
Brunswick,  N.J.,  and  at  Searles  Lake,  Utah,  where 
the  producers  have  reduced  the  borax  content  of 
their  potash  to  0'5  per  cent.  Potash  produced  at 
Searles  Lake  had  previously  caused  damage  to  crops 
on  account  of  its  borax  content,  but  it  is  stated 
that  the  borax  content  could  easily  have  been 
lowered  had  its  harmful  nature  been  known.- — 
(Chem.  and  Met.  Eng.,  Sept.  29,  1920.) 

Bulking  Values  and  Yields  of  Pigments  and  Liquids 
used  in  Paint  and  Enamel  Manufacture. — The  Cost 
Accounting  Committee  of  the  U.S.  Paint  Manufac- 
turers' Association  has  published  (Circular  No.  104) 
a  very  comprehensive  account  of  the  specific  gravi- 
ties of  pigments  and  paint  media  used  by  American 
paint  grinders.  The  circular  is  intended  to  enable 
manufacturers  to  calculate  the  bulk  or  gallonage  of 
paint  produced  from  any  pigment.  The  authors, 
Messrs.  H.  A.  Gardner  and  H.  C.  Parks,  have 
standardised  methods  for  the  determination  of  the 
specific  gravities  of  dry  pigments,  paint  products 
and  paint  media,  and  in  connexion  with  the  former 
they  give  special  directions  for  removing  the  last 
traces  of  occluded  air  by  subjecting  the  pigment, 
contained  in  a  special  form  of  pyknometer  under 
dry  kerosene,  to  a  vacuum  of  at  least  3  mm.,  a 
lesser  exhaustion  having  been  shown  to  yield  incon- 
sistent results.  Attention  is  drawn  to  the  desir- 
ability of  manufacturers  checking  the  yields  of 
paint  products  reported  by  the  factory  by  means 
of  the  bulks  calculated  from  the  specific  gravities 
of  the  constituents  and  those  yielded  in  practice. 
The  specific  gravity  of  different  makes  of  the  same 
pigment  varies  greatly,  different  batches  of  the 
6ame  make  varying  also,  but  to  a  lesser  degree. 
Tables  are  given  comprising  the  specific  gravities 
of  practically  all  the  pigments  used  in  American 
paint-grinding  practice,  together  with  the  weight 
per  solid  U.S.  gallon  (833  lb.  of  water)  and  its 
reciprocal  of  solid  bulk  per  lb.  In  many  cases  the 
pigment  manufacturers  have  voluntarily  submitted 
information  as  to  the  details  of  composition  of  their 
product,  which  has  been  included  in  the  tables. 
The  circular  is  of  considerable  interest,  as  it  gives 
the  first  comprehensive  table  of  specific  gravities 
of  the  pigments  published,  whilst  the  inclusion  of 
the  composition  of  a  number  of  modern  pigments 
fills  a  want  that  has  been  felt  by  progressive  paint 
grinders  for  some  time  past. 


Chromite  in  1918. — In  1916  the  domestic  produc- 
tion of  chromite  of  all  grades  was  47,035  long  tons, 
valued  at  $  14 — $20  per  ton.  In  1917,  notwithstand- 
ing the  strong  demand  and  the  advance  in  the 
average  price  to  $24,  the  shipments  declined  by 
about  3000  tons.  Extraordinary  inducements  were 
held  out  to  miners  in  the  spring  of  1918  to  meet 
the  urgent  demand  for  chromite,  and  the  total 
quantity  mined  and  shipped  in  the  United  States 
amounted  to  82,430  long  tons,  valued  at  nearly 
$4,000,000.  Later  in  the  year  victory  stopped  the 
demand  for  this  ore,  and  producers  were  left  with 
heavy  bills  to  pay  for  the  cost  of  production  and 
with  large  stocks  on  hand  of  unsaleable  chromite 
of  declining  value.  These  and  similar  losses  led  to 
the  passing  by  Congress  of  a  War  Minerals  Belief 
Bill,  providing  for  a  commission  which  is  now  ad- 
justing claims  in  respect  of  war  minerals. 

The  imports  of  chromite  amounted  to  100,142 
long  tons,  or  28,079  tons  more  than  in  1917.  Large 
imports  came  by  land  from  Canada,  and  27,868  tons 
was  supplied  by  the  neighbouring  countries  of  Cuba, 
Brazil  and  Guatemala. — (r^.»S'.  Geol.  Surv.,  May  15, 
1920.) 

CANADA. 

The  Coal  Situation. — The  coal  shortage,  which  a 
few  weeks  ago  seriously  threatened  Canadian  in- 
dustries, has  now  become  less  acute,  although 
domestic  coal  is  still  in  short  supply  and  at  a  high 
price  ($17 — $19  per  ton).  The  Canadian  Branches 
of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  have  many 
times  urged  an  increased  development  of  the 
country's  coal  resources.  That  such  representations 
have  not  been  entirely  unsuccessful  may  be  gathered 
from  the  fact  that  the  output  from  Canadian  mines 
during  the  first  three  months  of  this  year  was 
nearly  half  a.  million  tons  greater  than  in  the  corres- 
ponding period  of  1919.  Should  the  present  rate 
of  production  be  maintained,  the  output  for  1920 
will  exceed  that  of  the  record  year  1913,  when 
15,532,878  t.  was  produced.  During  the  past  five 
years  Canada  has  imported  bituminous  coal  from 
the  United  States  in  annual  amounts  varying  from 
9  million  tons  in  1915  to  17J  million  t.  in  1918;  im- 
ports of  anthracite  during  this  period  have  varied 
from  4  to  5j  million  t. 

According  to  the  Times  of  October  15,  negotia- 
tions are  pending  for  the  sale  to  the  British  Ad- 
miralty of  200  sq.  miles  of  coal  land  belonging  to 
the  Ground  Hog  estate,  which  contains  the  largest 
smokeless  steam  coal  deposit  in  the  world.  The 
Ground  Hog  property  is  in  British  Columbia,  at 
the  head  of  the  Portland  Canal,  about  700  miles 
north  of  Vancouver. 

Graphite. — A  report  on  the  graphite  industry  of 
Canada  by  H.  S.  Spence,  has  been  issued  by  the 
Mines  Branch  of  the  Dominion  Department  of 
Mines.  After  dealing  with  the  mode  of  occurrence, 
origin,  composition,  and  economic  importance  of 
graphite  ores,  the  deposits  found  in  Canada  are 
described.  The  graphite  occurrences  that  have 
hitherto  received  any  measure  of  attention  lie  in 
the  eastern  area  of  the  country,  and  the  number 
of  graphite  mines  and  mills  in  operation  during  the 
last  few  years  is  about  six,  with  an  average  annual 
production  of  2438  tons,  chiefly  milled  graphite. 
In  a  full  account  of  the  wet  and  dry  methods  of 
concentration  it  is  stated  that  the  latter  have 
mostly  been  discarded  in  favour  of  the  film  or  other 
flotation  process ;  methods  of  refining  are  also 
dealt  with.  The  manufacture  of  artificial  graphite 
and  the  uses  of  graphite  in  industry  receive  full 
attention.  About  75  per  cent,  of  the  world's  pro- 
duction of  natural  graphite  is  utilised  in  the  manu- 
facture of  crucibles,  the  remainder  being  used  for 
lubricants  (10%),  pencils  (7%),  foundry  facing  and 
stove  polish  (5%),  and  paints  (3%).  The  uses  of 
the  artificial  product  include  the  preparation  of 
electrodes,    lubricants,    paints,   dry   batteries,    and 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  20.] 


REVIEW. 


boiler-scale  preventives.  A  review  of  the  sources 
of  the  world's  supplies  of  graphite  is  given,  and  it 
is  of  interest  to  note  that,  although  graphite  is 
very  widely  distributed,  the  bulk  of  the  production 
in  1916  came  from  three  countries.  Austria  pro- 
duced 54.501  short  tons  (1913).  Cevlon  37,420  t., 
Madagascar  28,080  t.,  Korea  18.704  t..  Italy 
9017  t..  Germany  13.263  t.  (1913).  and  the  United 
States  8088  t.  The  final  chapter  is  devoted  to  the 
determination  of  the  carbon  content  of  graphite 
and  graphite  ores,  and  a  bibliography  of  Canadian 
graphite  is  given  as  an  appendix. 

AUSTRALIA. 

Castor  Oil  Production  in  Queensland. — Much  experi- 
mental work  on  the  cultivation  of  the  castor  oil 
plant  is  being  carried  out  by  the  Queensland  Agri- 
cultural Department.  Mr.  D.  Jones,  the  cotton 
expert,  in  drawing  attention  to  the  suitability  of 
Queensland  for  this  purpose,  states  that  there  is 
no  reason  why  the  State  should  not  provide  the 
country's  requirements,  amounting  to  about  4000 
tons  of  beans  a  year,  and  in  addition  be  able  to 
export  considerable  quantities.  Queensland  beans 
have  been  grown  containing  from  46  to  52  per 
cent,  of  oil.  The  experimental  work  was  proving 
satisfactory  {cf.  J.,  1920,  111b).— (Ind.  Austral'., 
July  22.  1920.) 

The  Broken  Hill  Field. — According  to  the  official 
report  of  the  inquiry  into  the  Broken  Hill  labour 
question,  the  underground  workers  have  been 
offered  a  44-hour  instead  of  a  48-hour  week,  and 
an  increase  in  day  pay  from  13s.  to  15s..  as  against 
20e.  demanded.  The  terms  have  been  accepted  by 
the  mine-owners,  but  the  attitude  of  the  men  is 
not  yet  known.  The  Broken  Hill  Proprietary  is 
about  to  raise  its  capital  by  £3,500,000,  in  order 
to  provide  for  a  great  expansion  of  its  iron  and 
steel  business  at  Newcastle,  N.S.W.  Among  the 
projected  extensions  are  a  fourth  blast  furnace, 
together  with  coke  ovens  and  by-product  plant,  a 
sulphuric  acid  plant  for  the  supply  of  acid  used  in 
the  production  of  sulphate  of  ammonia,  a  duplex 
steel  plant,  a  rod  mill,  locomotives  and  other  rail- 
way plant,  etc.— {Mining  Mag.,  Oct.,  1920.) 

FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Metallurgy. — As  a  direct  result 
of  the  fall  in  the  price  of  coke,  the  "  Comptoir 
Siderurgique  de  France  "  has  decided  to  make 
corresponding  decreases  in  the  prices  of  cast  iron 
and  steel  which  will  amount  to  an  average  reduction 
of  20  per  cent,  on  existing  prices.  The  lowering  of 
the  price  of  coke  is,  however,  subject  to  the  com- 
plete fulfilment  of  the  terms  of  the  Spa  Agree- 
ment, and  in  the  case  of  cast  iron  and  steel  will 
only  hold  good  until  December  31  next.  Also,  the 
new  prices  are  subject  to  revision  up  to  the  end  of 
the  year. 

It  is  reported  that  an  arrangement  will  soon  be 
made  between  France  and  Germany,  according  to 
which  France  will  send  siliceous  cast  iron  to  Ger- 
many in  exchange  for  coke,  such  coke  to  be 
reckoned  as  outside  the  quantities  due  under  the 
Peace  Treaty. 

Coal. — The  shadow  of  the  coal  strike  in  Great 
Britain  is  causing  much  anxiety,  but  the  continued 
influx  of  German  coal  in  excess  of  the  stipulated 
quantities  is  satisfactory,  as  is  also  the  report 
that  the  production  in  Upper  Silesia  is  20  per  cent. 
and  that  in  Westphalia  31  per  cent,  greater  than 
in  the  corresponding  period  of  1919.  Unfortun- 
ately there  is  much  congestion  on  the  French  rail- 
ways, and  if  it  cannot  be  removed  the  country  will 
suffer,  because,  by  the  Spa  Agreement,  France  is 
responsible  for  the  transport  of  the  German  coal 
supplies,  and  tonnage  not  conveyed  cannot  be  car- 
ried forward  to  the  account  of  the  following  month. 
From  January  1  to  July  31,  1920,  the  total  avail- 


able supply  of  solid  fuel  was  24,146,783  t.  of  coal 
and  515.933  t.  of  lignite. 

Chemical  Industry. — As  a  result  of  the  overflow- 
ing of  the  River  Arc  (Savoy),  the  numerous  electro- 
chemical factories  deriving  water  power  from  it 
have  suffered  greatly,  the  damage  to  the  Alais  and 
Camargue  works  alone  being  estimated  at  several 
million  francs.  The  waters  of  this  river  are  ver\ 
muddy,  and  when  they  are  suddenly  turned  into 
torrents  their  abrasive  power  is  very  greatly  in- 
creased. A  couple  of  months  must  elapse  before 
the  works  thus  affected  can  be  put  into  full  working 
order. 

German  competition  in  the  chemical  market  is 
daily  increasing,  and  chemicals  such  as  potassium 
salts,  carbonates,  sulphates,  permanganates,  ferro- 
cyanides.  sulphocyanides,  bichromates  and  elimin- 
ates are  being  offered  at  prices  far  below  those  ob- 
taining in  France.  Belgian  chemical  products  are 
also  appearing  in  the  market. 

Successful  attempts  are  being  made  to  utilise 
several  chemical  war  products.  Owing  to  the 
scarcity  and  prohibitive  price  of  formalin,  chloro- 
picrin  and  "  yperite "  have  successfully  replaced 
it  as  an  insecticide  and  disinfectant.  Cordite  can 
also  be  transformed  into  a  fer  iliser  containing  6 
per  cent,  of  nitrogen  and  about  20  per  cent,  of 
moisture.  TNT  finds  application  in  the  dye  and 
perfume  industries. 

Utilisation  of  Tidal  Energy. — The  latest  step  in 
the  direction  of  fuel  economy  is  a  scheme  for  har- 
nessing tidal  energy  which  has  been  initiated,  and 
is  being  supported,  by  the  Ministry  of  Public 
Works.  Preliminary  work  is  being  carried  out  at 
La  Landriais,  on  the  river  Ranee,  about  8  km.  from 
St.  Malo  (Brittany),  where  two  natural  basins 
exist,  one  on  each  side  of  the  river,  which  are  filled 
by  the  incoming  tide.  The  idea  is  to  provide  a 
constant  head  of  water  and  a  continuous  supply 
of  energy,  the  amount  of  which  is  estimated  at 
150  million  kw.-hrs.,  equivalent  to  250.000  t.  of 
coal,  per  annum. 

Position  of  the  Dye  Industry  in  France. — The 
"Union  des  Producteurs  et  des  Consommateurs 
pour  le  Developpement  de  PIndustrie  des  Matieres 
Colorantes  en  France  "  has  recently  issued  a  report 
which  states  that  in  spite  of  every  effort  to  satisfy 
the  urgent  home  demand  for  dyes,  delay  in  the 
ratification  of  the  Peace  Treaty  has  necessitated 
purchasing  direct  from  Germany,  and  during  the 
period  July — December,  1919,  1093  tons  of  dye- 
stuffs  were  purchased  by  the  Union  from  this 
source.  The  dyestuffs  were  invoiced  in  terms  of  the 
French  franc,  instead  of  the  Swiss  franc,  thus 
affording  an  advantage  to  the  Union.  The  dyes 
were  distributed  among  users  at  the  lowest  possible 
price,  and  as  nearly  as  possible  in  accordance  with 
the  users'  individual  requirements.  The  claims  of 
the  industrial  centres  at  Roubaix  and  Tourcoing 
were  taken  into  due  consideration,  and  the  geo- 
graphical distribution  was  as  follows  (metric 
tons):— Nord  323,  Alsace  42,  Paris  51,  Lyons  31, 
Rouen  29,  Vosges  37  and  other  localities  71. — 
(Chem.  Ind.,  Oct.  «,  1920.) 

JAPAN. 
The  Sulphuric  Acid  Industry. — The  development  of 
the  sulphuric  acid  industry  has  made  great  progress 
during  the  last  decade.  Whereas  in  1910  the  pro- 
duction was  less  than  90  long  tons,  in  1915  it  rose 
to  219,643  t.  and  in  1918  to  566,607  t.  The  pro- 
duction for  1919  is  estimated  at  over  580,357  t.  In 
1915  and  1916  the  exports  increased  verv  greatly 
(1915,  5913  t. ;  1916,  11,165  t.),  largely  owing  to 
the  demand  from  Russia ;  since  then  they  have 
receded,  and  last  year  only  2390  t.  was  shipped 
abroad.  The  chief  countries  which  derive  supplies 
from  Japan  are  China,  Dutch  India,  Straits  Settle- 
ments and  Hongkong.  Egypt  imported  a  little  sul- 
phuric  acid   from  Japan   in   1917  and  1918.     The 


important  trade  with  Australia  is  expected  to  be 
seriously  affected  by  the  new  Australian  customs 
tariff.  At  the  end  of  May  the  position  of  the 
Japanese  industry  was  not  good.  Owing  to  the 
high  cost  of  production,  the  factories  refuse  to 
accept  the  low  prices  offered  by  buyers,  in  spite  of 
the  general  market  weakness. — (Chem.  Ind., 
Oct.  6,  1920.) 

BRITISH  INDIA. 

Mineral  Resources. — The  General  Report  of  the 
Geological  Survey  of  India  for  1919  contains  an 
account  of  the  various  economic  inquiries  conducted 
during  the  year  with  a  view  to  furthering  the  de- 
velopment of  the  mineral  resources  of  the  country. 

Bauxite. — Attention  has  been  paid  to  Indian 
bauxite,  and  schemes  have  been  considered  for  the 
manufacture  of  alumina,  and  even  of  aluminium, 
in  India.  It  was  decided  to  examine  all  the  well- 
known  bauxite  deposits,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the 
field  work  will  be  completed  by  the  end  of  the 
season  1919-20.  The  output  of  bauxite  in  1918  was 
1192  tons,  entirely  from  Jubbulpore. 

Chromite. — In  consequence  of  the  discovery  of 
chromite  near  Fort  Sandeman  in  Baluchistan,  it 
was  decided  to  resume  the  survey  of  the  Zhob  and 
neighbouring  areas.  The  first  discovery  of  chromite 
in  Zhob  was  made  nearly  twenty  years  ago,  but 
since  then  no  systematic  exploration  has  been 
undertaken.  Average  samples  of  the  Fort  Sande- 
man chromite  yielded  43'62%  Cr203,  and  although 
these  only  represented  second-grade  ores,  they  are 
of  importance  as  proving  the  presence  of  chrome- 
bearing  basic  rocks  and  suggesting  the  possibility 
of  further  discoveries.  The  production  during 
1918  was  57,769  tons. 

Coal. — During  the  survey  of  the  Tenasserim  valley, 
the  Kawmapyin-Theindaw  coalfield  was  re-visited, 
but  little  new  information  resulted.  All  the  samples 
taken  indicated  very  poor  material,  carrying  about 
30%  ash,  but  samples  taken  at  Kyankmithwe  were 
found  to  cake  strongly  and  to  contain  only  3'77% 
ash.  At  the  request  of  the  Madras  Government,  the 
Beddadanol  coalfield  in  the  Godavari  district  was 
visited  and  sites  fixed  for  deep  borings.  The  pro- 
duction of  Indian  coal  has  steadily  increased  in 
recent  years,  but  the  coal  resources  of  the  country 
have  not  yet  been  fully  exploited.  In  1918  the  pro- 
duction rose  to  over  20  million  tons. 

Copper. — During  investigations  at  Fort  Sande- 
man, Baluchistan,  a  supposed  copper  lode  occurring 
in  the  neighbourhood  was  examined,  but  the  de- 
posit appears  to  be  a  poor  one.  Attempts  to  work 
commercially  the  indigenous  deposits  of  this  mineral 
have  met  with  very  limited  success  so  far.  A  cer- 
tain amount  of  argentiferous  copper  ore  occurs  in 
association  with  the  lead-zinc  ore  bodies  of  the 
Bawdwin  mines  in  the  Northern  Shan  States  of 
Burma,  and  the  existence  of  considerable  quantities 
of  copper  in  Sikkim  has  been  established,  but  it 
remains  to  be  seen  whether  its  extraction  is  com- 
mercially possible.  The  output  of  copper  in  1918 
amounted  to  3619  tons. 

Iron. — The  recent  discoveries  of  iron  ore  in  the 
southern  parts  of  Singhbhum  having  resulted  in  a 
large  number  of  applications  for  prospecting 
licences  and  mining  leases,  it  was  decided  to 
examine  the  ferruginous  belt.  The  results  show 
that  the  iron  ore  usually  occurs  at  or  near  the  top 
of  hills,  the  most  important  being  in  the  range  run- 
ning from  about  3  miles  south-west  of  Gua  to  the 
Kolhan  Keonjhar  boundary  east  of  Naogaon. 
Similar  ranges  run  from  the  Duargui  stream  to  the 
Karo  river  near  Ghatkuri,  and  again  from  the  Karo 
river,  east  of  Salai,  to  the  east  of  Chota  Nigra. 
The  Kolhan  heematites  usually  contain  :  — iron, 
64%  ;  phosphorus,  003  to  0'08%,  and,  in  some  cases, 
0T5%.  The  sulphur  content  is  usually  below  003%. 
Traces  of  titanium  are  also  found  occasionally  in 


the  ore.  Samples  from  the  better  parts  of  the  ore- 
deposits  contain  as  much  as  68 — 69%  iron.  Little 
prospecting  work  has  been  done  hitherto  on  the 
deposits,  but  enough  is  known  to  justify  the  belief 
that  the  quantities  available  will  run  into  hundreds 
of  millions  of  tons.  In  most  cases,  the  chief  obstacle 
to  development  lies  in  the  difficult  and  inaccessible 
nature  of  the  country. 

Kaolin. — Extensive  examination  of  the  China 
clay  deposits  of  Upper  Burma  proved  the  existence 
of  very  large  quantities  of  clay  eminently  suitable 
for  the  manufacture  of  porcelain.  The  raw  sand 
is  said  to  contain  about  60%  of  free  silica,  25 — 30% 
of  kaolin,  and  to  be  very  free  from  iron  and  alkalis. 
Laboratory  tests  indicated  that  the  plasticity, 
refractoriness,  and  colour  of  the  levigated  material 
were  good. 

Soda. — An  inquiry  has  recently  been  made  into 
the  soda  deposits  and  industry  in  Sind.  Prior  to 
this  little  was  known  regarding  the  nature  and 
extent  of  these  deposits.  The  salt  obtained  is  a 
crude  trona  known  locally  as  chaniho,  and  is  used 
for  washing  and  dyeing  clothes,  for  hardening 
treacle,  for  the  preparation  of  molasses  from  sugar 
cane,  but  principally  as  a  yeast  in  the  manufacture 
of  papars  or  pulse  biscuits.  The  total  output  in 
Sind  averages  approximately  1000  tons  per  annum. 

Sulphur. — Early  in  1919  the  old  sulphur  mines 
near  Sanni  in  Baluchistan  were  examined,  but  the 
results  showed  that  there  was  likely  to  be  only  a 
small  amount  of  sulphur  available. 

Tin. — A  good  show  of  tin  was  found  in  the 
streams  adjoining  the  Tenasserim  river  (Tavoy) 
from  the  west.  Tin  mining  is  now  a  well-established 
industrv  in  Burma,  the  output  of  1918  amounting 
to  15,607  cwt. 

Mining. — A  school  of  mines  and  geology  is  to  be 
established  by  the  Indian  Government  at  Dhan- 
baid,  in  the  coal-mining  district  of  Behar  and 
Orissa,  and  a  principal  and  senior  professor  of 
mining  are  soon  to  be  appointed.  A  mining  and 
metallurgical  soeietv  has  been  formed  at  th.»  Kolar 
goldfield.— (Mining 'Mag. ,  Oct..  1920.) 

GENERAL. 
October  Meeting  of  Council. — At  the  first  meeting 
of  the  new  Council,  held  on  October  15,  Sir  William 
Pope,  president,  was  accorded  a  hearty  welcome  by 
the  members,  and  he  in  turn  expressed  the  gratifi- 
cation of  the  Council  at  Mr.  John  Gray's  presence 
among  them  again  after  his  serious  illness.  In  view 
of  the  increase  in  the  annual  subscription,  which  is 
to  take  effect  from  January  next,  it  is  very  satis- 
factory to  note  that  118  new  members  were  elected, 
which  is  the  record  number  for  the  past  12  years 
at  least ;  46  of  the  applications  came  from  Shaw- 
inigan  Falls,  Canada,  where  the  formation  of  a  new 
Section  has  been  sanctioned  by  the  Council.  An 
application  was  unanimously  approved  for  the 
dissolution  of  the  present  Canadian  Section,  and 
for  the  conversion  of  the  branches  at  Montreal, 
Ottawa,  and  Toronto  into  independent  Sections. 
The  Society  has  now  five  Canadian  Sections,  viz., 
at  Vancouver,  Shawinigan  Falls,  and  at  the  three 
centres  above  mentioned.  There  has  been  formed 
an  Executive  Committee  for  Canada  consisting  of 
the  chairmen  and  honorary  secretaries  of  the  five 
Sections,  whose  business  it  will  be  to  make  arrange- 
ments for  the  Annual  Convention  of  Chemists,  and 
to  take  charge  of  matters  affecting  chemical  in- 
dustry that  require  action  by  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment. The  vacancy  in  the  list  of  vice-presidents, 
caused  by  the  election  of  Prof.  H.  Louis  as  lion, 
foreign  secretary,  has  been  filled  by  the  election 
of  Mr.  T.  H.  Wardleworth,  of  Montreal.  Members 
were  elected  to  the  seven  standing  committees 
which  were  inaugurated  under  Mr.  John  Gray's 
scheme  (c/.  J.,  Mar.  15,  1920),  and  a  list  of  these 
will  be  given  in  an  early  issue  of  the  Journal. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  20.] 


REVIEW. 


359  R 


Chemical  Industry  Club. — The  report  of  the  Com- 
mittee for  the  year  ended  August  30,  1920,  records 
steady  progress;  the  net  gain  of  101  brings  the 
membership  number  up  to  715,  and  the  Hon. 
Treasurer  intimates  a  surplus  of  £133,  which  com- 
pares with  a  debit  balance  of  £55  a  year  ago.  As 
the  accommodation  in  the  premises  at  Whitehall 
Court  is  still  in  excess  of  the  attendance,  the  Com- 
mittee would  be  glad  to  welcome  new  members.  The 
Federal  Council  for  Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry, 
being  in  full  sympathy  with  the  objects  of  the  Club,, 
has  co-opted  Mr.  H.  E.  Coley,  the  Secretary,  and 
the  Committee  has  co-opted  three  members  of  the 
Council,  viz..  Sir  William  Pope,  Dr.  C.  A.  Keane, 
and  Mr.  E.  V.  Evans.  Owing  to  the  rapid  growth 
of  the  Club  and  the  increasing  pressure  of  work 
on  its  honorary  officers,  an  assistant  secretary  has 
been  appointed  in  the  person  of  Capt.  R.  P.  C. 
Harvey,  M.C.  The  Club's  rooms  have  been  made 
use  of  by  several  of  the  chemical  and  allied  societies, 
and  the  Committee  looks  forward  to  a  new  year  of 
increased  activity  and  of  usefulness  to  all  who  will 
take  advantage  of  the  exceptional  facilities  offered. 
Arrangements  are  being  made  for  the  holding  of  the 
second  Annual  Dinner  at  the  Connaught  Rooms, 
W.C.,  on  Friday,  October  29. 

Streatfeild  Memorial  Lecture. — The  third  annual 
lecture  to  commemorate  the  work  of  the  late  E.  C. 
Streatfeild  at  the  Finsbury  Technical  College  was 
delivered  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Coste,  an  old  student,  at 
the  College  on  October  14,  the  subject  being  "  The 
Gases  Dissolved  in  Water." 

The  first  part  of  the  lecture  dealt  with  the  purely 
physical  aspects  of  the  subject,  special  reference 
being  made  to  the  historic  work  of  Henry,  Dalton, 
and  Bunsen.  A  short  account  was  given  of 
Adeney's  work  on  the  rates  of  absorption  of  atmo- 
spheric oxygen  and  nitrogen  by  air-free  water,  and 
of  the  work  of  Wrinkler,  Roscoe,  and  Dittmar  on 
the  correlation  of  temperature  with  the  volumes  of 
gases  dissolved  by  distilled  water  and  sea  water. 
Sir  John  Murray's  calculation  that  the  seas  of  the 
globe  contain  some  10  billion  tons  of  dissolved 
oxygen  and  120  billion  tons  of  carbon  dioxide  was 
quoted,  and  after  the  two  general  methods  of  deter- 
mining the  solubility  of  gases  in  water  had  been 
outlined,  a  description  was  given  of  a  method  of 
collecting  water  samples  so  as  to  avoid  access  of 
extraneous  air.  The  latter  part  of  the  address 
contained  references  to  the  role  played  by  dissolved 
oxygen  in  biological  and  certain  industrial  pro- 
cesses. The  importance  of  dissolved  air  to  sub- 
aqueous life  was  emphasised,  and  the  importance 
of  dissolved  oxygen  in  respiration,  in  the  treat- 
ment of  sewage  and  of  public  water  supplies,  and 
in  the  corrosion  of  iron  in  hot-water  radiators 
and  in  steam-raising  systems  received  due  treat- 
ment. The  lecturer  concluded  with  a  powerful 
protest  against  the  projected  closure  of  the  Fins- 
bury  Technical  College  in  July,  1921,  and  his 
remarks  were  warmly  supported  by  the  chairman, 
Prof.  H.  E.  Armstrong,  by  Prof.  G.  T.  Morgan, 
Mr.  Julian  L.  Baker,  and  other  speakers.  The 
Streatfeild  medal  was  presented  to  Mr.  Coste,  and 
the  Streatfeild  prize  to  Mr.  D.  G.  Murdock. 

Investigations  at  Rothamsted. — Among  the  investi- 
gations now  in  progress  at  Rothamsted,  one,  on  the 
relations  of  fertilisers  to  plant  growth,  seems  to 
foreshadow  the  possibility  that  the  soil  may  contain 
unexpected  chemically  active  substances  which  may 
play  an  important  part  in  determining  high  soil 
fertility.  With  regard  to  the  effect  of  organic 
manures  on  plant  growth,  no  evidence  has  been 
found  that  these  are  more  effective  than  nitrates 
or  ammonium  salts,  or  that  they  leave  residues  of 
much  value  in  the  soil.  Whilst  their  high  price  is 
to  some  extent  justified  by  their  freedom  from  the 
harmful  effects  shown  under  certain  conditions  by 
ordinary   artificial   fertilisers,   this   advantage   will 


become  less  as  these  secondary  effects  are  better 
understood.  Although  weakness  in  the  stems  of 
cereals  and  grasses  is  usually  ascribed  to  lack  of 
potash,  investigation  has  indicated  that  potassium 
salts  tend  to  weaken  rather  than  strengthen  the 
anatomical  structure  of  the  stems.  A  new  applica- 
tion of  soil  analysis  has  been  made,  in  the  reclama- 
tion of  waste  land,  in  which  the  analysis  of  the 
waste-land  soil  was  compared  with  that  of  adjoining 
cultivated  land  of  a  similar  type.  The  differences 
found  between  the  two  sets  of  data  made  it  possible 
to  indicate  what  changes  must  be  brought  about  in 
the  waste  land  to  bring  it  up  to  the  level  of  the 
cultivated  land. 

Examination  of  accumulated  data  on  the  nitrate 
content  of  water  percolating  through  drain  gauges, 
and  on  the  loss  of  nitrogen  from  the  Rothamsted 
unmanured  plots,  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  part 
of  the  ammonia  and  nitrate  produced  in  the  soil 
must  normally  be  at  once  converted  into  some  in- 
soluble form,  which  subsequently  becomes  recon- 
verted into  nitrate.  The  nitrogen  immohiliser  con- 
cerned is  of  biological  nature.  A  new  and  im- 
portant factor  has  been  discovered  in  connexion 
with  soil  population  and  partial  sterilisation.  The 
ineffectiveness  of  certain  steril'sing  agents,  e.g., 
naphthalene  and  thiocyanates,  has  been  traced  to 
the  readiness  with  which  they  are  decomposed  by 
some  of  the  soil  organisms,  and  search  is  now  being 
made  for  retarding  agents  which  will  delay  but  not 
prevent  the  decomposition.  An  interesting  rela- 
tionship has  been  traced  between  biochemical 
activity  in  the  soil  and  the  ammonia  content  of 
rain,  the  maximum  ammonia  content  synchronising 
with  the  greatest  biological  activity.— -{Official.) 

Oil  Exploration  in  Great  Britain. — A  recent  official 
statement  in  regard  to  the  progress  of  the  oil- 
drilling  operations  during  the  current  year  gives 
information  concerning  seven  borings  in  Derby- 
shire, two  in  Staffordshire,  and  two  in  Scotland. 
In  addition  to  the  Hardstoft  horing,  which  still 
continues  to  yield  7  barrels  a  day,  indications  of 
oil  have  been  found  in  the  Ironville  bore  No.  1  at 
3650  ft.  in  the  Carboniferous  Limestone  series. 
One  bore  has  been  suspended  and  another 
abandoned.  One  of  the  bores  (Apedale)  in  Stafford- 
shire has  also  been  abandoned,  but  a  new  one  is  to 
be  sunk  near  by.  At  West  Calder  (Scotland)  a 
depth  of  3844  ft  has  been  reached  after  encounter- 
ing a  slight  show  of  oil  at  3705  ft. — (Mining  Mag., 
Oct.,  1920.) 

Tungsten  in  Italy. — With  the  redemption  of 
Venezia  Tridentina  (Trentino),  Italy  has  acquired 
a  deposit  of  tungsten,  a  mineral  which  has  hitherto 
been  imported.  The  new  mine  is  situated  at  Bedo- 
vina,  in  the  Fiemme  valley,  near  Predazzo,  and  it 
is  estimated  that  there  is  about  180,000  metric  tons 
of  mineral  in  sight,  corresponding  to  2160  t.  of 
copper  and  450  t.  of  tungsten  trioxide. — (Gior.  di 
Chim.  Ind.  ed  App.,  Aug.,  1920.) 

Sulphur  Situation  in  Italy. — The  war  imposed  a 
serious  check  on  the  development  of  the  Italian 
sulphur  industry,  and  production  declined  from 
330,000  short  tons  in  1914  to  180,000  t.  in  1919, 
owing  to  the  labour  shortage  and  the  difficulty  of 
maintaining  the  mechanical  equipment  of  the  mines.  ■ 
Before  the  war  labour  cost  80 — 85  lire  (lira  =  95d.) 
per  ton  of  sulphur  mined  in  Sicily,  as  against  420 — 
430  lire  per  ton  in  May,  1920.  Similarly,  pre-war 
prices  of  from  110 — 115  lire  per  ton  f.o.b.  Sicilian 
ports  rose  to  650  lire  in  May,  1920,  whilst  the 
sulphur  tax  plus  the  cost  of  administering  the 
sulphur  consortium  increased  from  850  to  70  lire 
per  ton.  The  sale  of  Italian  sulphur,  90  per  cent, 
of  which  is  produced  in  Sicily,  is  now  practically 
limited  to  the  vine-growing  regions  of  Southern 
Europe.  Unusually  trying  conditions  surround 
labour  in  the  Sicilian  mines,  and  the  sulphur  has  to 


be  recovered  by  a  wasteful  process  owing  to  the  cost 
and  scarcity  of  fuel  (cf.  J.,  1920,  258  R,  275 r).— 
(U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  July  1,  1920.) 

Mineral  Exploration  in  Switzerland. — Iron. — The 
Commission  appointed  to  investigate  the  deposits 
of  iron  ore  in  the  Frick  Valley  (Frickthal,  Canton 
Aargau)  completed  its  experimental  work  at  the 
end  of  August  with  very  satisfactory  results,  the 
existence  of  deposits  of  very  high-grade  ore  over 
17  ft.  thick  being  proved.  Exploration  is  to  be 
started  at  once  (cf.  J.,  1920,  185  r).  Another  de- 
posit in  the  Canton  of  Soleure  (parish  of  Rienberg) 
is  now  being  explored. 

Coal. — Although  the  winning  of  anthracitic  coal 
of  good  quality  for  certain  purposes  is  proceeding 
satisfactorily  in  the  Canton  of  Valais,  and  lignite 
mining  is  being  carried  on  in  the  Canton  of  Berne 
(Goldiwyl),  borings  put  down  in  other  parts  of  the 
country  have  so  far  proved  unsuccessful.  Attempts 
to  reach  the  continuation  of  the  Alsatian  coal  de- 
posits at  Buix  were  a  failure.  Notwithstanding 
the  many  disappointments  and  the  heavy  expendi- 
ture incurred,  prospecting  is  to  be  continued.  Geo- 
logists, however,  are  of  the  opinion  that  even  if  the 
coal  strata  were  struck,  they  would  be  so  deep  and 
the  temperature  so  high  (over  50°  C.)  that  practical 
exploitation  would  be  impossible. 

Potash. — As  the  well-known  Alsatian  potash  de- 
posits are  situated  within  a  comparatively  short 
distance  of  the  frontier,  it  was  thought  that  potash 
might  be  found  in  the  neighbouring  Swiss  territory, 
especially  as  at  Schweizerhalle,  Rheinfelden,  a  few 
miles  east  of  Basle,  there  are  important  deposits 
of  rock  salt  which  have  been  worked  on  a  large  scale 
for  many  years.  With  this  object  in  view,  a  boring 
was  put  down  at  Allschwil,  near  Basle,  not  far 
from  the  Alsatian  frontier.  Bock  salt  was  found 
after  passing  through  the  very  deep  Jurassic  forma- 
tion, but  no  trace  of  potassium  salts  was  discovered. 

Sodium  Sulphate  Manufacture  in  Belgium. — The  Bel- 
gian glass  factories  need  some  80,000  metric  tons 
of  sodium  sulphate  annually,  and  a  further  10,000 
is  required  for  the  production  of  sulphides, 
Glauber's  salt,  etc.  As  the  home  supply  does  not 
exceed  30,000  t.,  and  it  is  desired  to  reduce  pur- 
chases in  Germany  and  England,  two  companies 
(the  Societe  des  Cuivres,  Metaux  et  Produits 
Chimiques  d'Hemixem  and  the  Societe  des  Ver- 
reries  des  Hamendes)  have  decided  to  erect  a 
sodium  sulphate  factory. — (Chem.  Ind.,  Oct.  6, 
1920.) 

Lubricating  Oil  from  Asphalt  in  Asia  Minor. — It  is 
reported  that,  in  order  to  meet  the  shortage  of 
lubricating  oil  in  1916,  the  directors  of  the  Syrian 
and  Hedjaz  railways  distilled  the  bituminous  lime- 
stones (asphalt)  which  occur  abundantly  in  Syrii. 
and  Palestine.  A  special  distillation  plant  was  set 
up  and  oil  was  obtained  at  a  cost  of  3'45  piastres 
per  kg.  (3"4d.  per  lb.).  Thirty  distinct  deposits  of 
bituminous  schists  are  known  between  Aleppo  and 
the  Red  Sea,  the  most  important  of  which  is  that  of 
Mekarine,  on  account  of  its  size  and  high  oil- 
content.— (17..S.  Com.  Bep.,  Sept.  2,  1920.) 

The  Tanning  Industry  in  Spain. — The  Spanish  tan- 
ning industry  is  of  some  importance,  for  prior  to 
the  war  there  were  about  1500  plants,  with  a  total 
of  100,000  workmen.  Most  of  the  tanneries  are 
very  small,  and  not  one  has  a  technical  director  or 
a  chemist.  The  old  method  of  tanning  skins  for 
soles  and  kips  is  still  in  use,  but  since  the  war 
chrome  tanning  of  sheep,  goat,  and  calf  skins  has 
been  introduced,  without,  however,  reaching  ex- 
cellence in  the  products  owing  to  the  lack  of  modern 
machinery.  Two  companies  prepare  tanning  ex- 
tracts, mostly  from  dry  Argentine  quebracho,  mixed 
with  extracts  of  chestnut,  sumac,  pine,  cork  oak, 
etc.  Large  amounts  of  tannin  extract  are  imported 
from   South   America   and   Northern    France,    and 


some  chestnut  extract  and  oak  wood  are  imported 
from  Italy.  The  number  of  important  tanneries  in 
Spain  is  small  compared  with  the  population, 
roughly  20  millions.  A  tanning  school  attached  to 
the  University  of  Barcelona  was  founded  by  a  small 
group  of  manufacturers,  but  only  six  or  eight 
students  enter  the  school  each  year,  and  these 
usually  leave  without  a  diploma,  as  they  desire  to  do 
the  practical  work  without  acquiring  a  scientific 
foundation.— (U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  Aug.  6,  1920.) 

Production  of  Non-dusty  Calcium  Cyanamide. — Over 
one  hundred  suggestions  were  sent  in  for  the  prize 
offered  by  the  Prussian  Ministry  of  Agriculture  for 
the  best  process  for  overcoming  the  dusty  nature 
of  cyanamide,  but  not  one  was  considered  satis- 
factory. The  dustiness  and  corrosive  nature  of 
this  substance  are  mainly  due  to  the  presence  of 
free  lime  and  unchanged  calcium  carbide.  The 
suggested  use  of  water  is  not  practical,  as  the  lime, 
being  "dead-burnt,"  combines  but  slowly  with  it, 
and  the  resulting  calcium  hydroxide  leads  ulti- 
mately to  the  formation  of  dicyandiamide,  which  is 
injurious  to  plants,  and  to  loss  of  nitrogen  as 
ammonia. 

There  are  also  practical  technical  difficulties 
attending  the  use  of  small  amounts  of  cyanamide 
and  efficient  cooling,  and  if  too  little  water  be  used 
the  granules  soon  fall  to  powder.  Von  Stutzer's 
suggestion  to  add  colloidal  matter,  e.g.,  bog-iron 
ore,  involves  the  use  of  large  amounts — up  to  100 
per  cent. — of  the  added  substance,  and  the  use  of 
solutions  of  iron  and  aluminium  salts,  molasses, 
cellulose  lye,  magnesium  and  calcium  chlorides, 
etc.,  is  expensive  and  leads  to  the  occurrence  of 
undesirable  subsidiary  reactions.  There  appear, 
however,  to  be  prospects  for  the  use  of  iron  and 
aluminium  solutions ;  but  the  most  likely  method  is 
the  addition  of  3 — 4  per  cent,  of  heavy  tar  oil. 
which  almost  completely  prevents  physical  disin- 
tegration, although  it  does  not  counteract  the 
caustic  action. — (Chem.  Ind.t  May  26,  1920.) 

Felspar  (1913 — 1919).  (Imperial  Mineral  Besouri.es 
Tiureau,  pp.  16,  price  6d.) — Felspar  is  used  chiefly 
in  the  manufacture  of  pottery  both  in  the  body  and 
in  the  glaze,  although  its  use  in  the  manufacture 
of  glass  and,  particularly,  chemical  ware  is  steadily 
growing.  English  porcelain  has  a  flux  composed 
partly  of  felspar  and  partly  of  bone  ash,  and  the 
Continental  hard  porcelain  is  very  closely  related  to 
the  English  stoneware  and  other  types  of  vitreous 
body  used  in  making  insulators,  chemical  plant,  etc. 
Felspar  is  an  important  constituent  of  most 
enamels  used  for  coating  kitchen  utensils  and  other 
metal  wares,  and  it  has  also  uses  in  the  manufacture 
of  artificial  teeth  and  as  a  flux  in  the  manufacture 
of  carborundum  and  emery  wheels. 

The  world's  production  is  about  250,000  tons  per 
annum.  The  United  States  is  the  greatest  pro- 
ducer with  about  100,000  tons  per  annum.  The 
production  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  1919  was 
48,651  tons,  of  which  Cornwall  supplied  4.3,043  tons 
as  "  China  stone"  or  "  Cornish  stone,"  which  may 
be  considered  a  natural  mixture  of  felspar  and 
quartz  with  kaolin,  fluorspar,  white  mica,  and  topaz 
as  accessory  minerals.  Most  of  the  felspar  quarried 
for  industrial  purposes  is  orthoclase  or  microcline 
occurring  as  crystalline  masses.  In  order  that  de- 
posits may  be  worked  at  a  profit  they  must  be 
very  favourably  situated  for  transport.  It  must  be 
possible  to  use  the  simplest  quarrying  methods,  and 
it  is  desirable  that  a  deposit  should  have  a  thick- 
ness of  quite  25  feet.  In  America  a  haul  of  more 
than  two  or  three  miles  to  the  railway  would  render 
most  of  the  low-grade  deposits  quite  unprofitable. 
Moreover,  felspar  should  be  obtainable  free  from 
such  deleterious  minerals  as  mica,  garnet,  tourma- 
line, hornblende,  apatite,  and  pyrites.  Ferru- 
ginous impurity  is  objectionable  as  it  discolours  the 
finished  product.     As  a  rule,  a  felspar  may  contain 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  20.] 


REVIEW. 


up  to  20  per  cent,  of  quartz,  but  some  manu- 
facturers of  porcelain  specify  5  per  cent,  as  the 
maximum.  Much  research  work  has  been  carried 
out,  and  many  patents  applied  for  in  connexion 
with  the  utilisation  of  the  potash  content  as  a  fer- 
tiliser, but  no  commercial  application  has  yet  re- 
sulted. The  usual  appendix  gives  references  to  the 
technical  literature  on  the  subject. 

Talc  and  Soapstone  in  1918. — The  world's  produc- 
tion of  talc  in  1918  amounted  to  296,478  metric 
tons,  of  which  the  United  States  furnished 
173,706  t.,  France  57,588  t.,  and  Italy  23,951  t.  The 
American  production,  chiefly  from  Vermont,  New 
York,  and  California,  was  valued  at  over  2  million 
dollars,  and  represented  a  decrease  of  4  per  cent, 
in  quantity  and  an  increase  of  11  per  cent,  in  value 
compared  with  the  previous  year.  The  United 
States  is  well  supplied  with  low  and  middle  grades 
of  talc  suitable  for  paper,  but  is  deficient  in  high- 
grade  material  suitable  for  toilet  powder,  pencils 
and  burner  tips.  During  1918  that  country  im- 
ported 14,169  short  tons  of  talc  (269,497  in  1917), 
96  per  cent,  of  which  came  from  Ontario,  Canada. 
the  remainder  being  chiefly  high-grade  material 
from  Italy,  with  a.  small  amount  from  France. 
French  talc  is  of  excellent  quality ;  about  80  per 
cent,  of  the  output  comes  from  Ariege,  near  the 
Pyrenees,  whilst  "  French  chalk  "  comes  from  the 
Toulon  district.  The  production  of  talc  in  France 
was  66,000  metric  tons  in  1913,  and  it  is  anticipated 
that  this  figure  will  be  again  reached  when  produc- 
tion is  fully  resumed.  Italian  talc  is  highly  prized 
for  its  purity,  and  is  chiefly  used  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  toilet  powder,  though  some  of  it  is  suffi- 
ciently compact  for  use  as  burner  tips;  the  chief 
region  of  production  is  in  the  Alps  to  the  west  of 
Turin,  and  the  total  output  represented  about  8  per 
cent,  of  the  world's  production  in  1918.  Other 
sources  of  talc  include  Austria,  Norway,  Spain,  Ger- 
many, India,  and  South  Africa. 

Soapstone,  or  steatite,  is  a  massive  crystalline 
rock  composed  chiefly,  but  not  wholly,  of  talc,  the 
grains  of  the  latter  being  bound  together  by  associ- 
ated mineral  matter.  It  is  a  soft  mineral,  and 
when  mined  losses  by  breakage  are  said  to  be  as 
much  as  90  per  cent.  The  world's  production  in 
1918  was  16.204  metric  tons,  of  which  the  United 
States  supplied  15,268  t.  (mainly  from  Virginia), 
the  rest.  936  t..  coming  from  England,  where  pro- 
duction (begun  in  1912)  is  increasing.  France, 
Spain,  and  Germany  also  produce  it,  but  the  output 
is  usually  classified  with  talc.  Soapstone  is  used, 
especially  in  the  United  States,  for  making  laundry 
tubs  and  laboratorv  tables,  hoods,  and  tanks.— 
(U.S.  Geol.  Sxirv..  Mar.  23,  1920.) 

Borax  Industry  in  Czecho-Slovakia. — An  English 
firm  has  erected  a  new  borax  factory  in  Czecho- 
slovakia, and  production  is  expected  within  a  short 
period.— (Chem.  Ind.,  Sept.  22,  1920.) 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


Imports  of  German  Dyes  ami  Chemicals. 
In  the  House  of  Commons,  on  October  20,  Sir 
P.  Lloyd  Greame,  in  answer  to  Major  Barnes,  stated 
that  the  import  of  German  synthetic  dyestuffs, 
including  intermediates,  in  the  first  nine  months 
of  this  year  amounted  to  1574  tons,  worth 
£1,399,027,  and  included  877  tons  consigned  under 
the  reparation  clauses  of  the  Peace  Treaty.  Details 
of  the  chemicals  imported  from  Germany  were  only 
available  for  the  period  January-June,"  1920.  No 
chemicals  other  than  dyestuffs  had  been  received  by 
way  of  reparation. 


LEGAL    INTELLIGENCE. 


Donations  for  Scientific  Research.  W.  Wynn 
Evans  v.  Brunner,  Mond  and  Co.,  Ltd. 

In  this  action,  which  was  commenced  on  October 
15  in  the  Chancery  Court,  Mr.  W.  W.  Evans,  of 
Wrexham,  applied  on  behalf  of  himself  and  a  few 
other  shareholders  for  an  interim  injunction  to  re- 
strain Brunner,  Mond  and  Co.  from  distributing 
the  sum  of  £100,000  to  British  universities  and 
other  scientific  institutions  for  the  furtherance  of 
scientific  education  and  research,  as  authorised  at 
an  extraordinary  meeting  of  shareholders  held  on 
August  5,  1920. 

The  plaintiff  contended  that  the  resolution  was 
ultra  vires  because  it  was  outside  the  main  objects 
of  the  company's  memorandum  and  articles  of 
association.  He  was  aware  of  the  words  in  the 
memorandum — "  the  doing  of  all  such  business  and 
things  as  may  be  conducive  to  the  attainment  of 
the  objects  of  the  company,"  but  held  that  they 
did  not  cover  such  expenditure  as  was  now  pro- 
posed. The  directors  in  their  affidavit  6aid  that 
the  company's  business  required  the  scientific  aid 
and  trained  assistance  which  could  only  be  obtained 
from  efficient  schools  and  universities,  and  these 
institutions  must  therefore  be  supported  finan- 
cially. But  how  far  should  this  principle  be 
applied?  All  firms  required  clerks,  but  that  would 
not  justify  them  in  giving  money  to  any  institu- 
tions which  taught  reading,  writing,  and  arith- 
metic. 

Counsel  for  the  company  gave  an  undertaking 
that  no  part  of  the  money  would  be  expended  on 
the  object  specified  until  the  action  was  decided, 
and  Mr.  Justice  Eve  said  that  he  would  hear  the 
action  at  a  very  earlv  date. 


Alleged  Infringement  of  Society's  Charter. 
A.  B.  Jenkin  o.  The  Pharmaceutical  Society  of 
Great  Britain. 

In  the  Chancery  Division,  on  October  19,  Mr.  A.  H. 
Jenkin,  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Pharma- 
ceutical Society,  brought  a  friendly  action  to  test 
that  Society's  power  to  embark  on  certain  under- 
takings which  he  contended  were  bevond  its  power. 
because  they  would  benefit  the  employing  members 
of  the  Society  as  distinguished  from  the  employed, 
and  would  not  benefit  the  members  as  a  whole 
The  complaint  was  that  the  Society  had  taken  part 
in  the  promotion  of  an  Industrial  Council  Com- 
mittee for  the  Drug  Trade  which  had  for  its  objects 
the  regulation  of  wages,  hours  and  working  condi- 
tions in  the  industry,  and  the  adoption  of  methods 
for  the  inclusion  of  employers  and  employees  in 
their  respective  organisations.  Further,  the 
Society  threatened  to  undertake  a  variety  of  other 
things,  including  the  functions  of  an  employers' 
association,  the  provision  of  an  employment  re- 
gister, and  a  register  of  unsatisfactory  employees. 
These  things  were  ultra  vires  because  they  were  in 
the  interest  of  employers  alone;  they  were  not  con- 
templated by  the  Charter,  and  even  if  they  had 
been  contemplated  in  1843,  they  could  not  be  used 
for  the  benefit  of  one  class  of  members  only. 

The  defence  submitted  that  as  one  of  the  objects 
mentioned  in  the  Society's  Charter  was  the  pro- 
tection of  those  who  carried  on  the  business  of 
chemists  and  druggists,  these  matters  were  not 
ultra  vires,  and  that  the  Society  would  not  be  likely 
to  go  beyond  what  was  necessary  for  trade  pro- 
tection. But  even  if  they  were  ultra  vires,  the  acts 
complained  of  were  not  illegal.  Judgment  was 
reserved. 


362  b 


[Oct.  30,   1920. 


REPORTS. 


Mines    and    Quarries  :     General    Report,    with 
Statistics,  1919.     By  the  Chief  Inspector  of 
Mines.  Pt.  I. — Divisional  Statistics.  Pp.  25. 
London:  E.M.  Stationery  Office.     [Cmd.  925.] 
Price  3s. 
The  number  of  mines  operated  in  1919  was  2943 
under   the    Coal    Mines   Act,    and    495   under    the 
Metalliferous  Mines  Regulation  Act,  compared  with 
2801   and  474,  respectively,   in  the  previous  year. 
There  were,    in   addition,    5135    quarries   at   work 
(4362  in  1918),  making  a  grand  total  of  8573  mines 
and  quarries,   or  936  more  than  in  the  preceding 
twelve  months.     The  total  number  of  workers  em- 
ployed in  or  at  the  mines  and  quarries  was  1,270,050, 
of  which  nearly  94  per  cent,  was  employed  under 
the  Coal  Mines  Act,  and  the  number  of  deaths  from 
accidents   was   1229,    the   corresponding  totals   for 
1918  being  1,072,903  and  1487,   respectively.     The 
accident  death-rate  under  the  Coal  Mines  Act  was 
0-94  per  1000,  compared  with  1"39  per  1000  in  1918. 
The  output   of   minerals  from    all   sources    in    the 
United  Kingdom  was  as  follows  :  — 

Summary  of  Output  of  Minerals  from  Mines, 
Quarries,  and  Brine  Wells. 

Description  of  mineral.  Total  output.  Total. 

1919.  1918. 

Tons.  Tons. 

Alum  shale 4848  . .  6231 

Antimony  ore          . .         . .         .  -  —  •  ■  1 

Arsenic          2527  ..  2349 

Arsenical  pyrites 75  . .  477 

Barium  (compounds)           . .          . .  60.0S7  . .  66.360 

Bauxite          9221  ..  9589 

Bog  ore         3045  . .  603 

Chalk               2.629.406  .  .  2,304.248 

Chert,  flint.  &c 50.082  . .  54.518 

Chromite  of  iron      . .         . .         . .  150  . .  140 

Clays*  and  shale 7.765.965  . .  6.003.787 

Coal 229.779.517  ..  227.748.654 

Copper  ore  and  copper  precipitate  372  . .  1213$ 

Fluor  spar 36.860  . .  53.498 

Gravel  and  sand 2.048.427  . .  2.022.567 

Gypsum          220.003  ..  178,734 

Igneous  rocks            4.387.703  .  .  3.961.524 

Iron  ore          12.254_.195  ..  14.613.032 

Iron  pyrites  .  .           .  .           .  .           . .  7336  .  .  22.195 

Lead  ore       13.868  . .  14.784 

Lignite            ..           ..          ..          .-  —  •■  150 

Limestone  (other  than  chalk)      ..  9.537.495  ..  10.156.603 

Manganese  ore          12.078  . .  17.456 

Natural  gas (cb.  ft.  90.000)      (cb.  ft.  85.000) 

Ochre,  umber.  &c 10.547  . .  9480 

Oil  shale         2.763.875  . .  3.0S0.S67 

Phosphate  of  lime  . .          . .          . .  ■ —  .  -  3372 

Bock  salt 90.938  ..  113.881 

Salt  from  brine       1.817.142  ..  1.862.130 

Sandstone 1,699.853  .  .  1.553.151 

Slate 164.098  ..  110.197 

Soapstone 

Sulphate  of  strouti.i 
Tin  ore  (dressed) 

Tungsten  ores  

Zinc  ore 

Total  275.384.528      ..     27S.988.449J 

*  Including  china  clay,  china  stone,  and  mica  clay. 


688  . .  936 

1872  . .  1014 

5156  . .  6378 

166  . .  302 

6933  . .  9025 


Annual  Report  of  the  Chief  Inspector  of  Fac- 
tories and  Workshops,  1919.  Pp.  124.  London: 
R.M.    Stationery    Office.      1920.      [Cmd.    941. 
is.  6dj 
The  first  year  after  the  conclusion  of  peace  was 
noteworthy  for  the  remarkable  completeness  of  the 
transition  from   war  to  civil   production,   and   for 
the   wonderful   smoothness   with   which   th.e   change 
was   accomplished.     The  most  marked   features  of 
this  transformation  were  the  gradual  withdrawal, 
now  nearly  complete,  of  women  from  industry,  and 
the   resumption    of    the    manufacture    of    ordinary 
articles    of    commerce.       The    inspectors'     reports 
record,     without     exception,     how     unprecedented 
were  the  inquiries  for  goods,   and  how  great  was 
the   (unsatisfied)   demand   for   building   and    plant 


with  a  view  to  extension.  Throughout  the  country 
there  appears  to  have  been  a  general  conversion  of 
workshops  into  factories  using  mechanical  power, 
the  number  of  the  former  decreasing  by  8060  and 
that  of  the  latter  increasing  by  12,396.  The  use 
of  electrical  power  has  greatly  extended.  Among 
the  industries  which  underwent  noteworthy  de- 
velopment were  glass  manufacture,  flax  cultivation 
and  de-seeding,  and  substantial  progress  is  reported 
in  the  manufacture  of  dyes  and  fine  chemicals  in 
the  North-East  Division. 

Fatal  accidents  increased  from  1287  in  1914  to 
1385  in  1919,  and  non-fatal  accidents,  which  were 
probably  not  fully  reported,  decreased  from  158,585 
to  124,632.  The  worst  explosion  of  the  year  hap- 
pened in  an  oil-tank  steamer  at  Cardiff.  Light 
crude  oil  was  stored,  improperly,  in  the  coffer-dam 
and  leaked  into  the  fore-peak  tank,  where  it  mixed 
with  air  and  was  ignited  by  a  naked  light.  An 
explosion  which  occurred  in  the  manufacture  of 
phosphor  bronze  was  due  to  the  stoppage  of  the 
flow  of  molten  phosphorus  passing  down  a  plum- 
bago pipe  into  a  crucible  of  molten  metal ;  and  two 
fatal  explosions  took  place  in  the  manufacture  of 
synthetic  acetic  acid  owing  to  the  formation  of 
copper  acetylide  resulting  from  the  action  of  free 
acetylene  on  copper.  An  unexplained  explosion 
occurred  in  a  machine  for  polishing  powdered 
aluminium  (cf.  J.,  1920,  201  r),  and  a  violent  ex- 
plosion happened  during  the  grinding  of  anachrome 
brown  in  an  electrically-driven  drum  containing 
loose  iron  bars.  Other  explosions  took  place  in  the 
reduction  of  nitrobenzene  to  benzidene  with  nascent 
hydrogen,  in  the  purification  of  salicylic  acid  by 
sublimation  in  a  current  of  hot  air,  etc.  The  rules 
and  regulations  in  regard  to  safety  precautions  in 
chemical  works  are  stated  to  be  quite  inadequate, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  the  new  regulations  drafted 
before  the  war  will  soon  be  issued. 

The  reported  cases  of  lead  poisoning  numbered 
207,  compared  with  144  in  1918  and  an  average  of 
522  in  1912 — 1914.  The  industry  which  is  now  re- 
garded as  offering  the  greatest  risk  of  plumbism 
is  the  manufacture  of  electric  accumulators.  After 
perusal  of  some  25,000  reports,  the  Chief  Inspector 
re-affirms  his  conviction  that  locally  applied  ex- 
haust ventilation  is  the  sheet  anchor  in  the  pro- 
tection of  workers  from  leady  dust  and  fume,  and 
that  these  alone  are  the  operating  causes.  The 
recommendations  of  the  International  Labour  Con- 
ference in  regard  to  the  employment  of  women  and 
young  persons  under  18  in  lead  processes  are  de- 
tailed (cf.  J.,  1920,  68 r).  Among  other  cases  of 
industrial  diseases  may  be  noted  the  poisoning  of 
a  man  employed  in  the  drying  and  finishing  room 
for  phosphorus  sesquisulphide ;  in  this  case  there 
would  only  be  exposure  to  phosphorus  fumes  when 
firing  occurred.  Of  seven  cases  of  mercurial  poison- 
ing, three  occurred  in  the  manufacture  of  philoso- 
phical instruments.  Poisoning  by  TNT  lead  to 
three  fatal  cases  of  toxic  jaundice.  Accidents  due 
to  escape  of  gas  included  the  following: — Carbon 
monoxide,  85  (12  fatal);  chlorine,  9;  benzol, 
naphtha,  aniline,  9;  ammonia,  8;  sulphur  dioxide, 
7 ;  and  3  each  for  carbon  dioxide,  hydrogen  sul- 
phide, and  arsine. 

In  a  chapter  on  "  Employment  :  Hours  of 
Work,"  it  is  stated  that  the  inspectors'  reports 
show  that  the  shortening  of  the  working  hours, 
which  now  rarely  exceed  48  per  week,  has  had  a 
beneficial  effect  on  the  operatives,  not  only  on  their 
health,  but  also  on  punctuality  and  discipline.  The 
reports  show  wide  differences  of  opinion  as  to  the 
effect  of  shortened  hours  on  production,  but  it  may 
be  said  that  where  output  depends  almost  entirely 
on  the  speed  of  machinery,  it  is  reduced  in  a  pro- 
portion nearly,  if  not  quite,  equal  to  the  reduction 
in  hours.  In  machine  operations  requiring  con- 
stant attention,  output  has  not  suffered  to  this  ex- 
tent, and  in  exceptional  cases  has  not  been  affected 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  20] 


363  R 


at  all.  In  processes  where  output  is  mainly  or 
entirely  dependent  upon  the  exertion  of  the  worker, 
there  is  frequently  no  loss  at  all.  A  few  of  the 
reports  indicate  a  very  unfavourable  result  of 
shortening  the  hours  of  work,  for  which  no  adequate 
explanation  has,  as  a  rule,  been  given. 


Report  of  the  Food  Investigation  Board,  1919. 
Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Be-" 
Search.  Pp.  36.  London:  II. M.  Stationery 
Office.    Price  6d. 

This  report  gives  an  interesting  account  of  the 
work  being  carried  out  under  the  guidance  of  the 
various  committees  which  deal  with  certain  im- 
portant branches  of  food  investigation.  The  greater 
part  of  the  research  work  during  the  year  1919  was 
devoted  to  studying  the  preservation  of  food  by 
cold.  Dr.  A.  Harden  has  investigated  the  effect  of 
cold  storage  upon  the  accessory  food  factor  which 
occurs  in  butter  ("  fat  soluble  A  "  or  growth  factor), 
and  has  found  that  there  is  no  material  loss  of  this 
substance  during  12  months'  storage  of  the  butter  at 
a  temperature  of  -8°  to  -15°  C. — an  observation 
which  is  of  considerable  practical  importance. 

The  work  of  the  Fish  Preservation  Committee  has 
been  somewhat  restricted  owing  to  the  small 
freezing  plant  available  for  research  purposes,  but 
in  spite  of  this  considerable  progress  is  recorded. 
Miss  I.  H.  Green  has  made  an  extensive  study  of 
the  bacteria  which  occur  in  the  herring.  Her  re- 
sults indicate  that  the  number  of  bacteria  present 
in  herrings  which  have  been  frozen  in  brine  is  less 
than  that  in  herrings  frozen  in  the  air.  This  is 
believed  to  be  due  to  many  bacteria  being  killed  by 
the  cold  brine  before  they  are  able  to  spore.  She 
has  also  ascertained  that  ungutted  herrings  have 
more  satisfactory  keeping  properties  than  those 
which  have  been  gutted.  Reference  has  already 
been  made  to  the  work  of  the  Meat  Committee, 
which  has  now  obtained  much  valuable  information 
on  the  freezing  of  meat  and  on  the  processes  of 
putrefaction  (cf.  J.,  1920,  343  r).  The  anferobic 
spore-bearing  bacilli  have  been  made  the  subject  of 
a  special  investigation,  since  they  undoubtedly  play 
an  important  part  in  the  process  of  putrefaction. 
The  difficulty  in  cultivating  these  organisms  is 
well  known,  so  that  a  description  of  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  simple  and  cheap  culture  medium  which 
gives  good  results  will  be  appreciated.  The  En- 
gineering Committee  also  reports  valuable  pro- 
gress. Mr.  G.  C.  Hodsdon  and  Prof.  C.  H.  Lees 
were  appointed  a  sub-committee  to  draw  up  a 
bibliography  dealing  with  refrigeration  and  cold 
storage.  This  has  now  been  completed,  and  forms 
the  special  Report  No.  2  of  the  Food  Investigation 
Board.  A  sub-committee  on  insulation  devoted 
itself  very  largely  to  an  examination  of  the  common 
insulating  materials,  nearly  all  of  which  have  now 
been  tested  over  a  long  range  of  temperature.  It 
is  also  paying  attention  to  the  laws  governing  the 
heat  transmission  from  the  walls  of  a  room  to  the 
air.  The  sub-committee  on  refrigerator  cars  and 
barges  has  continued  its  experiments  during  the 
year,  and  trial  runs  with  insulated  cars  have  been 
made  on  the  Great  Western  and  Midland  Railways. 
The  work  which  has  been  carried  out  by  the 
Fruit  and  Vegetable  Committee  and  the  Oils  and 
I  ats  Committee  has  alreadv  received  some  notice 
(cf.  J.,  1920,  343  r),  but  mention  should  be  made 
of  the  interesting  research  by  Dr.  Maclean  on  the 
production  and  nature  of  yeast  fat.  Both  the 
quantity  and  the  character  of  the  fat  appear  to 
be  influenced  by  the  conditions  under  which  the 
organism  grows,  and  further  studies  are  being  made 
to  throw  more  light  on  this  subject.  The  Canned 
Food  Committee  began  work  during  1919.  and  this 
has  already  yielded  promising  results,  which  form 


the  subject  of  a  special  report  by  Dr.  W.  G.  Savage 
(Special  Report,  No.  3,  F.I.B.)  on  the  methods  used 
for  the  inspection  of  canned  food  and  their  re- 
liability for  this  purpose. 


Report  on  the  Economic  and  Financial  Situation 
op  Egypt  for  1919.  By  E.  H.  Mulock  R.M. 
Commercial  Agent,  Cairo.  Pp.  24.  London- 
H.M.  Stationery  Office.  1920.  \_Cmd.  843.  3d.} 

The  present  financial  prosperity  of  Egypt  is  due 
to  the  favourable  balance  of  trade  in  the  period 
1913—1917  and  in  1919,  to  the  money  brought  in 
by  the  Expeditionary  Force,  to  fortunes  made  by 
speculators  in  uncontrolled  commodities,  and  to  the 
phenomenal  rise  in  the  value  of  cotton. 

Natural  Resources.— The  agricultural  products 
include  cotton,  cereal  and  fodder  crops,  and  among 
the  exports  are  comparatively  small  quantities  of 
barley,  beans,  groundnuts,  maize,  wheat,  raw 
wool,  vegetables  and  fruit,  and  since  1917,  raw  flax. 

Statistics  of  mineral  production  are  not  available 
for   1919,    but   the   following   are   the   amounts   in 

metric   tons   for    1918    and    1913    (in    brackets)- 

Phosphate  rock  31,147  (104,450)  petroleum  281,885 
(12,786),  gold  (oz.  fine)  2856  (4602),  nitrate  shale 
4o20  (4740).  In  addition  to  the  above,  the  follow- 
ing are  now  being  exploited :  —Building  stones, 
day,  gypsum,  natron,  salt,  and  turquoise.  The 
existence  has  been  proved  of  alum,  copper  ores, 
emeralds  (beryl),  granite,  iron  ores,  ornamental 
stones,  and  sulphur.  There  are  large  quantities  of 
manganese  ores  in  the  Sinai  region,  and  27,498  tons 
of  manganese-iron  ore  was  produced  in  1918. 

Fuel.— Egypt  has  also  its  fuel  problem.  Cotton- 
seed cake  is  no  longer  available,  coal  is  expensive 
and  hard  to  obtain,  and  the  supply  of  Egyptian 
mazout  very  uncertain.  Cotton  sticks  proved  their 
value  as  fuel  during  the  war,  and  should  be  obtain- 
able in  greater  quantity  owing  to  the  increased 
acreage  under  cotton,  but  the  solution  of  the  fuel 
problem  will  probably  lie  in  the  importation  of 
crude  oil. 

Imports. — The  total  imports  during  1919 
amounted  to  £E47,409,717,  of  which  the  United 
Kingdom  supplied  £E21, 8-10.957,  or  461  per  cent 
and  the  British  Empire  a  total  of  £E27,607,951,  or 
over  58  per  cent.  (1  £E  =  £1  Is.  6d.  at  par).  Com- 
parison of  the  import  trade  of  1919  with  that  of 
previous  years  is  not  possible  in  many  cases  as  the 
customs  statistics  have  been  reclassified  in  accord- 
ance with  those  of  the  United  Kingdom.  The 
values  of  the  chief  materials  in  1919  and  the  per- 
centage furnished  by  the  United  Kingdom  were:  — 
Dyes,  tanning  materials  and  colours,  £E691,000 
(27-4%,  including  colours  worth  £E85,048) ;  chemi- 
cals, medicines  and  perfumes,  £E3,345,751  (24'1%, 
including  soap £E289, 964, sulphuric  acid £E444, 493, 
caustic  soda  £E51,710,  etc.).  There  has  been  a 
phenomenal  increase  of  late  in  the  trade  with 
Japan,  the  value  of  goods  imported  from  that 
country  being  :—£E70,704  in  1913,  £E332,642  in 
1916,  £E2,533,967  in  1918,  and  £E1,729,164  in  1919. 
Openings  for  British  Trade. — The  following 
British  goods  would  sell  well  in  Egypt  (the  nature 
of  the  demand  and  the  chief  competitor  are  given 
in  parentheses): — Cement  (big;  Belgium);  chemi- 
cals, including  alum,  ammonia,  aniline  salts,  bi- 
carbonates  of  potash  and  soda,  caustic  soda,  cream 
of  tartar,  copperas,  soda  crystals,  sulphate  of 
ammonia,  tartaric  acid,  etc. ;  china  and  glassware 
(big ;  Japan) ;  plate  glass  (good) ;  aniline  dyes  (big, 
especially  blue  and  black);  glue  (constant);  syn- 
thetic indigo  (big);  natural  indigo  (steady);  paint, 
including  colours,  enamels,  oils  and  varnishes  (con- 
stant);  starch  (good);  ultramarine  (poor;  chiefly 
France) ;  zinc  white  (good) ;  window-glass  (good  ; 
Belgium  supremacy  challenged  by  only  two  United 
Kingdom  firms). 


REVIEW. 


Exports. — The  increase  in  exports  for  1919  over 
those  in  1918  was  mainly  due  to  increased  ship- 
ments of  more  valuable  cotton.  Of  the  total  value 
for  1919,  viz.,  £E75, 888.321,  the  United  Kingdom 
took  53  per  cent,  and  the  British  Empire  543  per 
cent.  Exports  to  Great  Britain  consisted  chiefly 
of  raw  cotton,  cotton  seed,  onions,  cottonseed  cake, 
eggs,  cigarettes,  raw  wool,  hides  and  skins,  and  raw 


Report    on    the    Commerce    and     Industry     of 
Norway  to  the  End  of  1919.     By  C.  L.  Pai-s, 
Commercial     Secretary     to     H.M.     Legation, 
Christiania.       Pp.  128.       London:  H.M.  Sta- 
tmnvry  Office.     1920.     [Cmd.  839.     Is.] 
The  exceptional   prosperity  enjoyed   by   Norway 
during  the  war  enabled  her  to  build  up   a  strong 
financial  position  and  so  to  enter  well  equipped  on 
the     period     of     depression     which     followed     the 
armistice       The    depression    continued    throughout 
1919,  but  it  has  since  become  less  acute  as  labour 
costs  have  also  risen   in   other  countries.      At  one 
time  German  competition  caused  anxiety,  but  this 
has  largely  disappeared  since  the  German  Govern- 
ment has  taken  steps  to  control  exports ;  however, 
Norwegian   manufacturers  are  Still  asking  for  in- 
creased tariff  protection,  existing  duties  being  held 
to  be  quite  inadequate  to  protect  home  industries. 
The  large  adverse  balance  of  trade  in  1919  caused 
much   apprehension,    but   many   of   the   goods    im- 
ported in  that  year  had  been  stored  for  considerable 
periods  for  Norwegian  account. 

Minerals. — Exports  of  iron  ore  and  iron  ore  con- 
centrates diminished  steadily  from  311,433  metric- 
tons  in  1914  to  25,680  t.  in  1919.  owing  to  the  loss 
of  the  German  market  during  the  war  period,  to 
difficulties  in  regard  to  payment  by  Germans,  and 
to  high  cost  of  production  in  1919.  At  the  end  of 
last  year  the  large  iron  mines  held  big  stocks  and 
were  practically  closed  down.  Owing  to  German 
shortage  of  steel-hardening  materials,  there  was 
a  great  increase  in  the  production  and  export  of 
Norwegian  molybdenite  during  the  war,  the  export 
figures  being:— 1912,  3  tons;  1914,  87t. ;  1916, 140t,  ; 
1917,  201  t.  Shipments  were  practically  stopped 
by  Allied  action  in  1918,  when  many  mines  were 
closed  down.  In  1919  the  demand  disappeared  and 
the  industry  seems  to  have  become  extinct.  Simi- 
larly, the  chromite  industry  enjoyed  a  period  of 
great  prosperity  from  1914  to  1917  and  then  became 
inactive.  CFor  pyrites  industry,  cf.  J.,  1920.  77  r). 
Fuel  and  1Yater  Power. — The  present  position  in 
regard  to  supplies  of  coal  is  said  to  be  very  satis- 
factory; 1,740.000  tons  was  imported  in  1919, 
stocks  are  estimated  at  500,000  tons,  and  future 
annual  requirements  at  two  million  tons.  Ameri- 
can coal  has  lately  entered  this  market,  but  it  is 
somewhat  dearer  than  British.  About  90.000  tons 
of  coal,  of  which  one-third  was  of  inferior  quality, 
was  imported  from  Spitzbergen  in  1919.  The  ques- 
tion of  a  national  supply  of  electricity  is  under 
investigation  by  a  special  Commission,  which  is 
expected  to  report  this  year.  Many  new  municipal 
power  schemes  were  initiated  during  the  war,  but 
the  many  Government  schemes  do  not  appear  so 
far  to  have  made  much  headway. 

Chemical  Industry. — The  war  stimulated  the  pro- 
duction of  chemicals,  but  many  of  the  new  fac- 
tories have  failed  to  withstand  competition.  It  is 
reported  that  German  alum,  sulphate  of  alumina, 
potash  salts,  Epsom  salts,  sulphuric,  oxalic  and 
hydrochloric  acids  are  selling  at  lower  prices  than 
those  of  any  other  country.  The  two  chemicals 
which  are  being  exported  from  England  are 
chloride  of  lime  and  sulphate  of  soda,  whilst  Bel- 
gium, possibly  by  agreement  with  British  pro- 
ducers, controls  the  market  for  caustic  soda  and 
soda  ash.     Prior  to  1914,  drugs  and  fine  chemicals 


were  mainly  imported  from  Germany,  owing  to  the 
fact  that  the  Germans  adapted  their  wares  to  the 
needs  of  the  Norwegian  market,  and  to  lower 
prices.  After  the  German  embargo  of  December, 
1914,  English  goods  were  imported  for  a  time  in 
very  large  quantities,  but  their  quality  was  gener- 
ally far  from  satisfactory.  During  1916-17,  when 
importation  from  England  became  difficult,  Ameri- 
can goods  appeared,  but  the  importation  ceased 
when  the  United  States  entered  the  war.  Since 
the  armistice  imports,  mainly  from  America,  have 
been  large,  and  stocks  have  been  replenished. 

During  the  war  period  there  was  a  continual 
shortage  of  fertilisers,  but  thanks  to  the  home  pro- 
duction of  artificial  nitrate  the  difficulties  were 
overcome.  The  Government  is  still  granting  large 
subsidies  to  this  industry,  and  the  consumption  of 
home-produced  nitrate  was  8286  t.  in  1914-15, 
19,490  t.  in  1916-17,  53,399  t.  in  1917-18,  and 
49,000  t.  in  1918-19. 

The  electrochemical  industry  experienced  unpre- 
cedented prosperity  throughout  the  war  period ; 
two  large  carbide  plants  were  erected,  aluminium 
extraction  was  started,  and  the  existing  aluminium 
factories  under  French  control  extended  their 
operations.  With  the  end  of  the  war  the  demand 
for  electro-chemical  products  greatly  decreased,  and 
the  present  position  and  prospects  of  the  industry 
are  not  bright,  labour  troubles  and  shortage  of  coal 
being  the  outstanding  difficulties.  Norway  has  two 
superphosphate  works,  one  near  Christiania,  which 
produced  3500  t.  annually  before  the  war,  but  is 
being  extended  to  turn  out  20,000  t.  this  year,  and 
a  new  factory  which  started  up  at  Bergen  in  1917, 
now  being  enlarged  to  produce  60,000 — 70.000  t. 

The  following  statistics  of  exports  indicate  the 
trend  of  the  electrochemical  industry  during  recent 


Carbide     . . 

Cyanamide 
i     Nitrate  of  lime  . . 

Nitrate  of  ammonia 
;     Aluminium 

Zinc 
I    Ferro-ckrome 


Metric  Tons. 

1914.  1916.  1918.  1919. 

63.723  58.432  41,772  26.599 

13.719  13.152  10  9930 

75.176  46.001  53,625  63.880 

11.959  59.639  49.588  5163 

2942     4488  6834  3120 

16.517  28.149  3390  3950 

2796     2875  —  — 

6144  25.256  16,861  2458 

Practically  all  the  requirements  in  metals,  ferrous 
and  non-ferrous,  have  to  be  met  by  importation. 
This  trade  was  very  largely  in  British  hands 
(American  zinc  sheets  excepted)  during  1919.  and 
prospects  for  British  manufacturers  are  held  to  be 
of  the  brightest  if  they  will  send  Norway  what  she 
«ants  and  not  what  thev  think  she  ought  to  have. 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


The  following  Orders  have  been  made  by  the 
Board  of  Trade  under  the  Defence  of  the  Realm 
Regulations :  — 

Coal  Emergency  Order,  1920. — The  supply  of 
coal  for  household  purpose's  is  limited  to  1  cwt.  per 
week,  but  none  may  be  supplied  if  the  stock  in 
hand  exceeds  10  cwt.  Factories,  workshops,  and 
business  premises  are  restricted  to  a  maximum  of 
50  per  cent,  of  the  weekly  average  quantity  of  coal 
consumed  in  the  four  weeks  preceding  October  16, 
unless  special  permission  be  granted  by  the  local 
authority.  Power  is  given  to  district  coal  and 
coke  supplies  committees  to  regulate  the  supply  and 
distribution  of,  or  to  requistion,  existing  stocks  of 
coal  within  their  area  of  jurisdiction. 

Gas  and  Coal  (Emergency)  Order,  1920. — Gaa 
undertakings  may  not  use  a  greater  amount  of  coal 
than  is  sufficient  to  produce  gas  of  450  B.Th.U.  per 
cb.    ft. ;    they    may    reduce    the    gas    pressure    at 


Vol.  XXXIX,  No.  20.] 


REVIEW. 


certain  periods  of  the  day  or  night  after  notification 
to  the  local  authority  and  consumers. 

Lighting,  Heating,  and  Power  (Emergency) 
Order,  1920. — The  consumption  of  gas  and  elec- 
tricity for  public  lighting  is  to  be  reduced  to  a 
minimum,  and  lighting  for  the  purpose  of  advertise- 
ment is  forbidden. 

Prohibited  Exports. — Raw  flax  has  been  re- 
moved from  the  list  of  prohibited  exports  as  from 
October  21. 


OFFICIAL   TRADE    INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  October  14 
and  21.) 


OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London,  S.W.  1, 
from  firms,  agents,  or  individuals  who  desire  to 
represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of  the 
goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred 
to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the 
specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of 

Keference 

Firm  or  Agent. 

Materials. 

Number. 

Australia 

Glassware,  crockery,  iron,  steel  . . 

526 

China         

•412/20/7/253 

British  India    . . 

Tanning  materials,  metals 

490 

Canada 

531 

Ceylon 

495 

Egypt 

496 

Newfoundland . . 

497 

China,  earthenware 

499 

South  Africa    . . 

Taint          

533 

Belgium 

Earthenware 

504 

506 

Printers'  and  lithographers'  sup- 

plies .. 

508 

Latvia 

Paper,  ink 

511 

Netherlands     .. 

Paper 

512 

Portugal 

Iron,  steel,  tin,  tinplate,  chemi- 

cals, perfumery 

514 

Spain 

Glass          

Tanning  extracts,  leather,  packing 

515 

paper 

543 

Boot  polish 

544 

France 

Minerals,  metaLs.  chemicals 

536 

Germany 

Oils  for  soap  making 

538 

Algeria 

Paper,  printing  ink 

517 

Morocco 

Candles,  cement 

549 

China 

Bar  Iron,  drugs,  china 

518 

United  States  . . 

Optical  Instruments 

551 

Argent  ina 

554 

Chile 

Chemicals,  dyes 

520 

Cuba 

"Whisky,  beer,  rope,  twine 

521 

Ecuador 

Paint,   cement,   paper,  tinplate. 

leather,  china,  pottery 

523 

Markets  Sought. — A  firm  in  Canada  wishes  to 
get  into  touch  with  U.K.  importers  of  heavy  melt- 
ing steel  and  No.  1  wrought-iron  scrap. 

A  firm  in  Canada  able  to  export  pure  Venice  tur- 
pentine and  Burgundy  pitch  wishes  to  hear  from 
importers  in  the  U.K. 

[Inquiries   to   the   Canadian   Government    Trade 
Commissioner,  73,  Basinghall  Street,  E.C.  2.] 
TARIFF.     CUSTOMS.     EXCISE. 

Australia. — Recent  customs  decisions  affect  the 
classification  of  "  Boron  Compo,"  alumino-ferric, 
gold  paint,  nichrome  wine,  copper  sheets  and  circles 
for  vacuum  pans,  and  the  following  articles  when 
Used  fur  making  porcelain  enamel,  viz.,  borax, 
boric  acid,  red  lead,  bicarbonates  of  potash  and 
soda,  ammonium  carbonate,  nitre,  cobalt,  calcined 
magnesia,  and  whiting. 


Bulgaria. — Among  the  additional  articles  that 
may  be  imported  without  previous  authorisation  are 
linseed  oil,  industrial  fats  and  oils  (not  perfumed), 
rosin,  gums,  paraffin  wax,  mineral  lighting  oils, 
varnish,  caustic  soda,  sodium  bicarbonate,  petrol, 
ether,  gasoline,  benzene,  chemicals  not  specially 
mentioned,  cork,  emery  powder,  crucibles,  retorts, 
bottles,  lead  and  iron  pipes,  yeast,  paper  waste. 

Canada. — Recent  customs  decisions  affect  benzol, 
solvent  naphtha,  10  per  cent,  iridium-platinum  in 
sheets,  and  steel  bars. 

Cyprus. — Customs  duties  have  been  amended  on, 
inter  alia,  petroleum,  salt,  wines,  spirits,  aniseed, 
and  linseed. 

Fiji. — The  export  of  sugar  is  prohibited,  except 
under  licence,  as  from  August  16. 

Greece. — A  stamp  tax  of  10  lepta  per  drachma  of 
the  retail  selling  price  has  been  levied  on  per- 
fumery and  pharmaceutical  specialities. 

Italy. — The  suspension  of  the  import  duty  on 
newsprint  paper  continues  in  force  until  Decem- 
ber 31. 

Morocco  (French  Zone). — Export  duties  have  been 
abolished  on  antimony  sulphide,  ores  (except  lead), 
sea  salt,  and  rock  salt. 

Netherlands. — Export  prohibitions  have  been 
withdrawn  from  potato  sago,  potato  starch,  dextrin, 
glucose,  and  grape  sugar. 

New  Caledonia  (French). — The  rate  of  export 
duty  on  tallow  is  fixed  at  8  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

Palestine. — Certain  building  materials,  including 
iron  and  steel  bars,  galvanised  or  corrugated  sheets 
and  plates,  window  glass,  roofing  tiles,  and  cement, 
pay  reduced  rates  of  import  duty  for  the  present. 

Peru. — The  new  customs  tariff  became  operative 
on  October  15. 

Serb-Croat-Slovene  State.— A  list  of  goods  the 
export  of  which  is  permitted  may  be  seen  at  the  De- 
partment. 

Among  the  articles  that  may  be  imported  duty 
free  under  certain  conditions  are  lubricating  oils, 
motor  spirit,  building  materials,  and  chemicals  for 
making  dyes  and  paints. 

Switzerland. — The  export  of  lead,  lead  wire, 
sheets  and  pipes,  and  dextrin,  is  now  covered  by 
general  export  licence,  but  the  general  export 
licence  for  oilcake  has  been  abrogated  as  from  Sep- 
tember 20. 

Turkey. — The  export  of  salt  is  now  permitted. 

Uruguay. — The  full  text  of  the  decree  regulating 
the  import,  export,  and  sale  of  opium  and  its  de- 
rivatives may  be  seen  at  the  Department. 


COMPANY    NEWS. 


ENGLISH   OILFIELDS,    LTD. 

The  directors  have  issued  a  long  report  by  the 
company's  scientific  consultants  on  the  oil-shale  de- 
posits in  Norfolk,  of  which  the  following  is  a  brief 
summary:  — 

All  former  estimates  of  the  extent  of  the  oil-shale 
deposits  were  too  conservative ;  the  field  appears  to 
be  almost  unlimited,  for  numerous  test  borings 
have  shown  that  rich  seams  continue  below  300  ft. 
Much  valuable  material  occurs  at  such  shallow 
depths  that  it  can  be  removed  by  means  of 
mechanical  diggers.  The  shale  in  the  two  shallow 
commercial  scams  already  opened  up  is  of  excellent 
quality,  and  sufficient  reserves  are  in  sight  for  the 
employment  of  opencast  mining  for  many  years  to 
come ;  the  cost  of  such  shale  delivered  at  the  works 
will  not  exceed  5s.  per  ton.  After  many  trials  a 
highly  effective  commercial  retort  has  been  devised 
by  Mr.  J.  Black,  late  works  manager  to  the  Oak- 
bank  Oil   Co.,   and   this  has   given    yields    of    oil 

b2 


366  r 


BEVIEW. 


greater  than  those  obtained  in  the  laboratory. 
The  average  yield  of  crude  oil  obtained  with  the 
new  retort  is  38  galls,  per  dry  ton,  to  which  must 
be  added  a  further  3  galls,  from  "scrubbing." 
Tests  on  core  samples  of  shale  have  given  an  average 
yield  of  22'6  lb.  of  ammonia  per  dry  ton.  With  re- 
gard to  refining,  on  the  basis  of  a  total  yield  of 
33  galls,  of  crude  oil  per  ton,  the  yield  of  refined 
products  per  dry  ton  is  30J  galls.,  composed  of 
motor  spirit  7,  kerosene  9£,  lubricating  oil  9,  solid 
bituminous  residue  5  galls  (50  lb.).  The  motor 
spirit  contains  02  per  cent,  of  sulphur,  and  a 
mileage  test  with  it  gave  37  miles  per  gall.,  com- 
pared with  33  for  a  well-known  brand  of  No.  1 
spirit.  Among  the  most  valuable  of  the  by-products 
from  the  crude  oil  is  ichthyol,  of  which  some  12  tons 
per  day  should  be  recoverable  from  1000  tons  of 
shale,  yielding  a  daily  profit  of  at  least  £1344.  A 
very  conservative  estimate  of  the  prospective  profits 
from  oil,  ammonium  sulphate,  and  ichthyol  exceeds 
£3  per  dry  ton  of  shale  treated.  The  presence  of 
free  oil  in  the  shale  measures  has  been  proved,  and 
there  is  clear  evidence  of  its  occurrence  in  payable 
quantities  at  lower  depths. 


TRADE    NOTES. 


BRITISH. 

The  Bahamas  in  1918-19.— There  was  a  marked  im- 
provement in  agriculture  in  the  Bahamas  during 
the  year,  cultivation  having  been  extended  and  the 
harvest  plentiful.  The  chief  industry  is  the  pro- 
duction of  sisal,  which  is  grown  almost  everywhere 
and  it  is  hoped  that  the  Sisal  Inspection  and  Grad- 
ing Act  will  ensure  a  greater  demand  for  it  in 
foreign  markets.  The  export  for  the  year  was 
3447  tons,  worth  £154,231.  Efforts  are  being  made 
to  encourage  the  plantation  of  coconuts;  the  export 
of  sponges  is  of  considerable  importance,  attention 
is  being  paid  to  their  culture  and  valuable  results 
are  expected. 

The  imports  during  the  year  ended  March  31, 
1919,  were  valued  at  £367,180  (£493,584  in  1917),  of 
which  the  United  Kingdom  supplied  53  per  cent., 
Canada  17,  British  Possessions  10-4,  and  the  United 
States  817  per  cent.  The  decrease  in  trade  (3'4  per 
cent.)  with  the  United  Kingdom  was  due  to  the 
difficulty  of  obtaining  goods,  their  high  cost  and 
increased  transport  charges.  Exports  were  valued 
at  £278,171  (£402,477  in  1917),  and  were  distributed 
as  follows:— United  Kingdom  62,  Canada  17 
British  West  Indies  0"8,  and  the  United  States  827 
per  cent.  The  large  decrease  is  due  to  the  small 
demand  for  the  staple  exports,  sponge  and  sisal  — 
(Col.  Iiep.-Ann.,  No.  1033,  April,  1920.) 

FOREIGN. 

Trade  of  Italy  in  1919.— The  provisional  statistics 
of  Italian  foreign  trade  in  1919  show  a  very  lar<*c 
unfavourable  trade  balance,  which,  apparently 
was  considerably  higher  than  in  1918. 

The  total  imports  in  1919  amounted  to  16,5528 
million  lire  (Iira  =  9Jd.),  compared  with  16,0393 
million  lire  in  1918.  The  values  of  the  chief  im- 
ports in  1918  and  1919  are  given  below  in  millions 
of  lire :  — 

Chemical  products,  resins  and  perfumes  1.4R5  wifi 
Colours  and  tanning  extracts  ..        47:1 -.1)4 

!,:,ot,on 1.591.021 

skins         (..jt;  - 1,, 

Minerals,  metals  and  manufactures  of  2  7nr.Vi.10 

\  I'Kctalile  fibres  (hemp.  flax.  jute,  etc.)  lr.o'sr.r, 
btones.     earths,     pottery,    glass     and 

crystals         . .          . .          , ,  j  570  ogg 

Indiarul.l.er.   guttapercha   and'manu-  '       ' 

factures  of 


Precious  metals  . .         . ,         '.[         *  \       705"; 


mi. cir, 


1919. 

804.219 

137,423 
1.964,463 

859.649 
2.624.033 

208,317 

1.781,047 
157.808 


The  quantities  of  some  of  the  principal  imports 
were,  in  metric  tons: — Gums  and  resins,  18,391; 
hides,  42,384;  indiarubber,  raw  and  scrap,  12,036; 
oilseeds,  30,461 ;  fixed  oils  for  industrial  use, 
24,511 ;  mineral  oils  (except  petroleum)  and  resins, 
214,082;  acids,  16,822;  paraffin  and  wax,  19,516; 
other  chemical  products,  19,807 ;  colours,  colouring 
extracts  and  varnishes,  5493;  petroleum,  94,112; 
manufactures  of  indiarubber  and  gutta  percha, 
2357.  Of  the  total  imports  the  United  States  sup- 
plied 44T  per  cent.,  Great  Britain  14,  Argentina 
85,  and  France  4'2  per  cent. 

The  exports  for  1919  were  valued  at  51895 
million  lire  (33447  million  lire  in  1918),  and  in- 
cluded (metric  tons) : — Raw  hemp,  38,085;  zinc  ore, 
5787;  sulphur,  53,866;  refined  sulphur,  66,591; 
olive  oil,  7468;  essential  oils  and  essences,  11,207; 
acids,  17,026;  citrate  of  lime,  3458;  casein,  8238; 
soap,  5304;  and  paper,  10,508.  France  took  21 '6 
per  cent,  of  the  exports,  Great  Britain  128,  Swit- 
zerland 123,  and  the  United  States  87  per  cent. — 
(Bull.  Vept.  Trade  and  Com.  Canada,  Jvly  5,  12, 
1920.) 


REVIEWS. 


A  Treatise  on  Chemistry.     By  the  Right  Hon. 
Sir  H.  E.  Roscoe,  F.R.S.,  and  C.  Schorlem- 
mer,   F.R.S.        Vol.   I.        The  Non-Metallic 
Elements.     Fifth  edition,   completely  revised 
by  Dr.  J.  C.  Cain.     Pp.  xu.+968.     (London: 
Macmillan  and  Co.,  Ltd.  1920.)  Price  30s.  net. 
A  multiplicity  of  text-books  and  treatises  on  any 
branch  of  science  may  be  regarded  as  a  pretty  fair 
indication     of    the    appreciation     in     which     that 
science  is  held  in  the  country  producing  them.     If 
we  may  judge,  therefore,  from  this  point  of  view, 
there  is   no   valid   ground  for  dissatisfaction   with 
the  estimation   in   which   chemical   science   is   held 
among  the  chief  English-speaking  communities.    In 
this   respect    England    and    America    are    as    one. 
The   leading   publishing   houses   of   both   countries 
have  their  branch  establishments  and  agencies  on 
both  sides  "  the  water,"  and  their  productions  cir- 
culate on  each  continent,  without  let  or  hindrance, 
to  an  extent  depending  on  their  intrinsic  merits 
or  timeliness  of  appearance. 

It  has  become  a  truism  to  say  that  the  lessons 
of  the  last  few  years  have  opened  our  eyes  to 
many  shortcomings.  That  we  have  come  through 
our  trial  so  well  says  more  for  the  innate  benius  and 
capacity  of  our  people  than  it  does  for  the  educa- 
tional training  which  prepared  us  for  it.  We 
recognise  now  that  had  the  nation  been  better 
equipped,  the  ordeal  would  have  been  neither  so  pro- 
longed nor  so  full  of  nxiety  as  it  actually  was.  The 
public  recognition  of  the  influence  of  Science  upon 
national  wellbeing  is  to  be  seen  in  the  unprece- 
dented influx  of  our  youth  into  our  Universities, 
polytechnics,  and  secondary  schools.  All  theses 
places  are  full  to  overflowing,  and  the  capacity  of 
our  chemical,  physical,  and  engineering  laboratories 
is  being  strained  to  the  utmost. 

Good  text-books  therefore  are,  and  will  be,  more 
than  ever  in  request.  The  publishers  of  the  work 
under  review  were  well  advised  to  take  time  by  the 
forelock  and  prepare  for  the  inevitable  demand. 
This  book  has  now  had  an  existence  of  nearly  half 
a  century,  and  its  position  in  public  estimation 
is  well  assured.  It  may  be  said  to  have  had  its 
origin  in  the  extraordinary  sucess  which  attended 
its  projector's  "  Lessons  in  Elementary  Chemistry,  ' 
first  published  by  the  Macmillans  in  1866.  That 
little  work  has  gone  through  edition  after  edition. 
It  has  been  translated  into  almost  every  European 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  20.] 


REVIEW. 


367  r 


and  some  Eastern  languages,  and,  as  translated  by 
Schorleiumer  and  published  by  Vieweg,  has  been 
extensively  used  in  German  schools  and  colleges. 
This  well-tested  faculty  of  being  able  to  put  to- 
gether a  readable  and  well-proportioned  text-book 
on  general  chemistry  induced  Roscoe  to  plan  the 
far  more  ambitious  "Treatise,"  the  first  volume 
of  which,  now  under  review,  is  in  its  fifth  edition. 
The  work  first  appeared  in  1877,  and  fresh  impres- 
sions were  struck  off  at  frequent  intervals  until 
1894,  when  the  book  was  completely  revised  and 
reprinted.  It  was  once  more  brought  up  to  date  in 
1905,  and  again  in  1911.  Its  revision  and  the  cor- 
rection of  its  proof-sheets  was  the  last  considerable 
piece  of  literary  work  upon  which  Roscoe,  then  in 
his  79th  year,  engaged. 

The  undertaking,  as  originally  designed,  in  con- 
junction with  Roscoe's  colleague  Schorlemmer,  who 
was  to  be  more  immediately  responsible  for  the 
organic  section,  was  planned  on  a  scale  which  may 
justly  be  described  as  magnificent.  In  its  format 
and  general  get-up,  in  the  wealth  and  excellence 
of  its  illustrations,  it  reflected  the  broad-minded 
character  and  lofty  views  of  its  author.  It  was 
to  appear  simultaneously  in  England  and  Ger- 
many. The  English  work  was  never  completed. 
Partly  owing  to  Schorlemmer's  death  in  1892,  but 
mainly  to  tbe  very  limited  demand  for  a  compre- 
hensive work  on  organic  chemistry  which  existed  in 
this  country  forty  years  ago,  that  division  of  the 
book  never  got  beyond  a  limited  section  of  the 
aromatic  compounds.  The  German  edition  was. 
however,  completed  by  the  late  Professor  Bruhl,  of 
Heidelberg,  but  it  has  not  been  thought  expedient, 
as  a  publishing  venture,  to  issue  an  English  equiva- 
lent. 

It  is  interesting  to  compare  the  present  volume 
with  its  predecessor  of  1877  and  to  note  the 
changes  which  upwards  of  forty  years  of  progress 
have  necessitated.  To  begin  with,  the  size  of  the 
book  has  grown  from  771  to  968  pages.  But  this 
increase  in  bulk  gives  a  very  partial  and  inadequate 
idea  of  the  actual  amount  of  new  matter.  In  the 
occasional  resetting  of  the  work  considerable  com- 
pression has  been  exercised,  with  a  view  of  pre- 
venting the  volume  from  becoming  unwieldy  and 
awkward  to  handle.  Moreover,  much  that  ought 
to  be  embodied  in  the  text  is  relegated  to  foot- 
notes, which  in  many  cases  do  not  go  beyond  mere 
bibliographical  references.  These  are  of  no  prac- 
tical value  to  the  student  with  little  facility  of 
access  to  a  comprehensive  library.  As  regards  the 
historical  introduction  no  very  great  changes  have 
been  made.  It  is  still  to  a  large  extent  based  upon 
Kopp's  Gesehiehte,  with  additions  and  corrections 
due  to  subsequent  commentators.  But  it  only 
carries  the  story  to  within  a  century  of  our  own 
time,  and  accordingly  omits  all  reference  to  what 
is  of  the  greatest  value  and  interest  to  those  who 
would  wish  to  trace,  even  in  broad  outline,  the 
modern  development  of  the  science.  No  doubt  this 
subsequent  history  is  of  great  complexity  and  diffi- 
cult of  simple  treatment.  But  the  question  arises 
whether  in  view  of  the  existence  of  the  many  excel- 
lent histories  of  chemistry  we  now  possess,  most 
of  them  published  since  1877,  it  is  worth  while  to 
retain  the  partial  and  incomplete  account  which 
prefaces  the  volume.  When  the  work  is  again  reset, 
it  is  worth  consideration  whether  the  space  which 
might  be  gained  by  its  omission  might  not  be  better 
employed  by  the  inclusion  of  matter  at  present 
hidden  away  in  footnotes.  A  book  which  approaches 
1000  8yo  pages  tends  to  become  irksome  to  handle, 
and  this  question  of  space  will,  with  time,  become 
increasingly  pressing.  Something  might  be  gained 
by  the  omission  of  the  very  elementary  matter 
which  finds  a  place  among  the  earlier  pages  of  the 
book.  With  the  more  general  introduction  of  the 
teaching  of  chemistry  into  our  schools  the  pupil 
is   made   familiar   with   such   fundamental   concep- 


tions as  the  indestructibility  of  matter,  the  nature 
of  chemical  action,  the  value  of  the  experimental 
method,  etc.,  and  he  learns  of  these  and  similar 
basic  principles  in  text-books  costing  much  less 
than  30s.  Of  course,  even  much  that  may  be  con- 
sidered fundamental  and  elementary  is  by  no  means 
immutable,  but  no  hint  of  possible  or  prospective 
developments  is  contained  in  the  section  referred 
to  which  remains  in  this  respect  exactly  as  written 
more  than  40  years  ago. 

Excellent  as  the  illustrations  are,  it  may  be 
doubted  whether  in  the  interests  of  space  all  of 
them  should  be  retained.  Some  are  obsolete  and 
possess  only  a  limited  historical  interest;  others 
occupy  a  needless  amount  of  room.  One  recognises 
lecture-table  apparatus,  devised  half  a  century  ago 
by  Roscoe's  faithful  famulus  Heywood,  well  known 
to  Owens'  College  men,  much  of  which  has  been 
replaced,  in  lecture  illustrations,  by  other  and 
simpler  contrivances.  The  arrangement  shown  on 
p.  620  no  longer  represents  the  process  by  which 
phosphorus  is  manufactured,  although  a  short 
description  is  given  of  the  Readman  Parker- 
Robinson  system.  No  account  is  afforded  of  the 
Frasch  process  of  extracting  sulphur  which  has 
been  so  extraordinarily  success  cul  in  America, 
although  it  is  stated  that  the  output  of  American 
sulphur  exceeds  that  of  Sicily. 

The  general  plan  of  the  work  is  so  sound  that  no 
pains  should  be  spared  to  maintain  its  position  as 
the  leading  treatise  in  the  language.  This  position 
can  only  be  assured  by  timely  revision  and  the  ex- 
cision of  obsolete  matter.  Roscoe  during  his  life- 
time acted  wisely  in  associating  himself  with 
younger  men,  in  whom  he  had  confidence,  in  this 
business  of  revision.  He  thereby  contrived  to  im- 
part to  his  work  a  perennial  modernity  and  to 
render  it,  as  far  as  possible,  a  faithful  reflex  of  the 
spirit  and  knowledge  of  the  time. 

Dr.  Cain,  in  bringing  out  this  new  edition,  has 
had  no  light  task,  and,  on  the  whole,  he  may  be 
congratulated  on  the  manner  in  which  he  has  ful- 
filled it.  In  striving,  as  he  says,  reverently  to  pre- 
serve the  general  character  and  style  of  the  book 
he  has  had  to  contend  with  the  proverbial  incon- 
venience of  putting  new  wine  into  old  bottles. 
Nevertheless  he  has  succeeded  in  incorporating  or 
noting  practically  everything  of  importance  con- 
cerning the  non-metallic  elements  and  their  com- 
pounds which  has  appeared  since  the  last  edition 
was  published,  although  we  venture  to  think  the 
"tyranny  of  space"  has  compelled  him  here  and 
there  to  express  himself  less  fully  than  he  could 
have  wished. 

T.  E.  Thorpe. 


Technical  Methods  op  Ore  Analysis.  By  A.  H. 
Low.  Eighth  edition,  revised  and  enlarged. 
Pp.  338.  (New  York:  J.  Wiley  and  Sons,  Inc.: 
London:  Chapman  and  Hall,  Ltd.  1919.) 
Price  10s.  net. 

The  new  edition  of  this  already  well-known  and 
useful  book  contains  several  additions  which  will 
be  of  interest  to  those  dealing  with  the  analyses  of 
the  particular  elements  referred  to,  especially  those 
on  uranium,  tungsten,  molybdenum  and  potassium. 

The  author  has  in  many  cases  taken  great  pains 
to  give  minute  details  for  the  successful  carrying 
out  of  the  methods  described,  and  added  many  per- 
sonal observations  of  value  to  the  operator;  but 
it  is  to  be  regretted  that  although  the  book  is 
intended  for  the  student  as  well  as  for  the  technical 
chemist,  no  mention  is  made  in  certain  cases  of 
well-known  and  much  used  methods  or  variation  of 
methods.  As  instances  one  might  mention  the  quick 
and  accurate  distillation  method  for  arsenic,  which 
is  particularly  useful  for  the  determination  of  com- 
paratively small  amounts  in  certain  ores,  and  more 
especially  in  some  metals  and  alloys  (the  analysis 


368  b 


REVIEW. 


of  the  latter  being  dealt  with  to  some  extent  in 
the  book  as  well  as  ores).  Again,  in  the  case  of 
gravimetric  phosphorus  determinations,  the  author 
always  finishes  by  weighing  the  ammonium  phospho- 
molybdate  on  a  tared  Gooch  crucible,  an  ad- 
mittedly accurate  method,  but  no  reference  is  made 
to  the  exact  and  easy  method  of  finishing  by  con- 
version to  lead  molybdate  with  which  a  student  will 
often  get  better  results  than  by  weighing  the 
phospho-molybdate,  owing  to  the  ease  with  which 
the  precipitate  can  be  handled  and  ignited,  and 
the  fact  that  the  phosphorus  equivalent  is  even 
smaller  than  in  the  former  method.  In  the  case  of 
molybdenum,  again,  no  reference  is  made  to  gravi- 
metric assay  by  determination  as  lead  molybdate. 

With  regard  to  the  additional  matter  in  the 
appendix,  it  may  be  pointed  out  that  in  what  is 
described  as  "  Watt's "  method  for  determining 
tungsten  in  ores,  a  certain  amount  of  tungsten  is 
almost  invariably  retained  in  the  residues  under  the 
conditions  of  opening  up,  when  using  ammonia  for 
extraction,  whether  the  ore  be  completely  opened 
up  or  not,  and  that  for  the  re-treatment  25  per 
cent,  caustic  soda  solution  should  be  used,  the 
residues  being  digested  on  the  hot  plate  until  com- 
pletely decomposed,  and  the  6mall  remaining 
amount  of  tungsten  estimated  by  the  usual  mercur- 
ous  nitrate  method,  in  place  of  the  aqua-regia  and 
ammonia  re-treatment.  With  some  types  of 
tungsten  ore,  especially  those  containing  titanium 
minerals,  a  low  result  would  be  obtained  by  Watt's 
method  as  described. 

In  the  note  on  uranium  on  page  376  of  the 
appendix,  it  is  stated  that  a  yellow  filtrate  from 
the  ammonium  uranate  indicates  incomplete  pre- 
cipitation. This  is  true,  but  it  might  be  pointed 
out  that  the  solution  need  not  be  noticeably  yellow 
to  hold  sufficient  uranium  (especially  if  the  bulk 
has  increased  appreciably  by  the  addition  of  wash- 
ings) to  render  the  result  of  a  1  or  2  per  cent, 
carnotite  ore  appreciably  low ;  and  that  it  is  safer 
to  treat  the  filtrate  in  any  case  by  acidifying 
slightly,  boiling,  and  precipitating  again  with 
ammonia,  using  water  perfectly  free  from  carbonic 
anhydride  throughout,  and  allowing  to  settle  and 
examining  the  bottom  of  the  flask  after  five 
or  ten  minutes  for  any  further  small  quantity  of 
ammonium  uranate.  On  the  same  page  there  is 
a  printer's  error  in  line  22  (U30,  instead  of  U3Os) 
and  repeated  on  line  28;  but  speaking  generally  the 
book  is  well  and  clearly  written,  and  contains  but 
few  clerical  or  printer's  errors. 

Benedict  Kitto. 


Cocoa    and     Chocolate:     Their    History    from 
Plantation  to  Consumer.     By  A.  TV.  Knapp. 
(London:    Chapman    and    Hall,    Lti.       1920.) 
Price  12s.  6d.  net. 
Mr.  Knapp,  research  chemist  to  Messrs.  Cadbury 
Bros.,  has  written  an  entertaining  but  thoroughly 
well-informed    work   on     the     history,    cultivation, 
and   manufacture  of   cocoa.     In   a  happy   vein   he 
discourses  of  the  Spaniards'  discovery  of  the  choco- 
late beverage  in  Mexico  and  of  the  dainty  seven- 
teenth century  chocolate  houses  in  London.     Even 
the    statistical     matter     is    enlivened    by    a    ready 
imagination  and  by  the  use  of  diagrams.     Illustra- 
tions, maps,  and  diagrams  are  alike  admirable. 

For  the  general  reader  this  is  quite  the  best  book 
that  has  yet  appeared,  and  the  technical  reader 
will  find  much  of  interest,  including  frequent  re- 
ferences in  the  text  to  scientific  and  agricultural 
publications,  and  an  excellent  bibliography.  Mr. 
Knapp  is  equally  at  home  on  the  plantation  and  in 
the  factory ;  on  the  Gold  Coast  or  in  the  West 
Indian  Islands.  In  his  vivid  descriptions  of  the 
orchards,  the  collection  of  pods,  and  curing  of  beans 


he  has  succeeded,  as  no  previous  writer  has  done, 
in  conveying  something  of  the  remarkable  charm  of 
the  cocoa  grove.  A  humorous  dialogue  between  a 
planter  and  manufacturer  brings  out  the  special 
qualities  of  cocoa  beans  desired  by  the  latter.  The 
rapid  growth  of  the  cultivation  of  cocoa  by  peasant 
proprietors  on  the  Gold  Coast  is  described ;  it  con- 
stitutes one  of  the  most  remarkable  chapters  in  the 
chronicles  of  tropical  agriculture. 

We  offer  two  slight  criticisms.  The  illustration 
of  a  criollo  cocoa-pod,  given  on  p.  27,  is  scarcely 
typical,  and  the  least  satisfactory  section  of  the 
book  is,  perhaps,  that  on  cocoa  fermentation.  Fol- 
lowing the  description  of  the  alcoholic  fermenta- 
tion with  yeasts,  no  allusion  is  made  to  the  im- 
portant part  played  by  acetic  acid  bacteria  in  the 
normal  course  of  fermentation,  if  this  is  prolonged 
beyond  the  third  or  fourth  day. 


OBITUARY. 


LEONARD  PHILIP  WILSON. 

By  the  sudden  and  unexpected  death  of  Leonard 
P.  Wilson  on  October  16,  after  an  operation  for 
appendicitis,  applied  chemistry  is  deprived  of  an 
investigator  of  the  first  rank,  and  the  societies 
with  which  he  was  associated  have  lost  a  valued 
member. 

Mr.  Wilson,  who  was  born  in  1879,  was  educated 
at  St.  Dunstan's  College,  Catford,  and  gained  a 
Clothworkers'  Scholarship  to  the  City  and  Guilds' 
Central  Technical  College,  South  Kensington, 
where  he  became  Leathersellers'  Research  Fellow 
and  Associate  in  1899  and  Fellow  in  1912.  After 
holding  appointments  with  Messrs.  Wilkinson,  Hey- 
wood,  and  Clarke  and  the  Vacuum  Oil  Company,  he 
joined  Messrs.  Courtaulds.  Coventry,  as  chemist  in 
1906,  and  at  his  death  was  the  chief  chemist  on  the 
staff.  The  development  of  the  artificial  silk  in- 
dustry and  of  Messrs.  Courtaulds  shows  the  part 
played  by  Mr.  Wilson  in  the  investigation  of  the 
problems  of  the  industry.  He  was  the  author  of 
numerous  patents  and  papers  in  connexion  with 
artificial  silk  and  other  subjects,  and  served  on  the 
Patents  Committee  of  the  Association  of  British 
Chemical  Manufacturers.  Mr.  Wilson  took  great 
interest  in  the  welfare  of  local  scientific  societies, 
and  as  chairman  of  the  Birmingham  Section  of  the 
Society  of  Chemical  Industry  he  won  the  respect 
and  admiration  of  all  the  members.  The  value  of 
his  services  was  recognised  in  his  appointment  last 
year  as  one  of  the  vice-presidents  of  the  Society. 

R.  S.  Morrell. 


PUBLICATIONS    RECEIVED. 


Third  Report  on  Colloid  Chemistry  and  its 
General  and  Industrial  Applications.  British 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science. 
Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Be- 
search.  Pp.  154.  (London:  11.31.  Stationery 
Office.     1920.)     Price  2s.  6d. 

Plantation  Rubber  and  the  Testing  of  Rubber. 
By  G.  Stafford  Whitby.  Monographs  on  In- 
dustrial Chemistry,  edited  by  Sir  E.  Thorpe. 
Pp.  559.  (London:  Longmans,  Green  and  Co. 
1920.)     Price  28s. 

Hoo  Cannel.  By  F.  S.  Sinnatt  and  M.  Barash. 
Bulletin  6,  The  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Coal 
Besearch  Association,  1920.     Price  Is. 


Vol.  XXXIX.  No.  21.] 


REVIEW 


INov.  15,  1920. 


PRESIDENT'S    ADDRESS    TO 
LONDON   SECTION. 


THE 


Sill   WILLIAM   J.    POPE. 

This  is  the  first  occasion  on  which  I  have  had  the 
pleasure  of  addressing  a  sectional  meeting  since, 
the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  did  me  the  honour 
of  electing  me  as  its  president  at  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing in  June.  I  should  like  to  take  this  opportunity 
not  only  to  express  my  appreciation  of  this  action 
of  the  Society,  but  also  to  assure  you  that  I  fully 
realise  the  responsibilities  attaching  to  the  posi- 
tion which  you  have  called  me  to  fill. 

At  the  present  moment,  when  our  Society  is 
entering  upon  a  new  year  of  its  activities,  it  is 
probably  desirable  that  attention  should  be  drawn 
to  some  of  the  more  urgent  matters  which  will 
occupy  us  during  the  immediate  future.  You  are 
aware,  of  course,  that  we  have  now  in  existence  a 
Federal  Council  for  Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry, 
composed  of  nominees  of  about  twenty  of  the  chief 
societies  concerned  with  chemistry  and  its  applica- 
tions, which  has,  as  its  purpose,  the  treatment  of 
those  chemical  interests  which  are  common  to  all 
our  societies  and  which  cannot  be  said  to  be  the 
specific  care  of  any  particular  body.  It  was  to  be 
foreseen  that  the  constituent  societies  would  6elect 
their  nominees  from  among  their  most  active  and 
experienced  members  so  as  to  ensure  that  the 
common  interests  should  be  properly  cultivated. 

We  all  of  us  recognise  that  if  chemistry  is  to  take 
the  place  it  should  in  the  public  eye,  the  provision 
of  a  commodious  central  Chemical  House  is  essential 
to  the  expansion  of  our  corporate  interests; 
that  Central  House  requires  to  be  munificently 
provided  with  meeting  rooms  and  library  accom- 
modation, more  especially  in  the  interests  of  the 
younger  chemists.  We  require  also  an  organisation 
for  the  preparation  and  publication  of  collective 
chemical  summaries :  summaries  conceived  upon 
some  carefully-thought-out  and  convenient  plan. 
These  two  objects — the  Central  House  and  the 
bibliography  scheme — will  involve  a  capital  ex- 
penditure of  something  like  £500,000,  and  the 
Federal  Council  has  devoted  much  time  and 
thought  to  their  consideration.  In  this  project 
we  arc  fortunate  in  having  the  leadership 
of  Lord  Moulton,  who  had  such  unique  oppor- 
tunities during  the  war  of  realising  how  vital 
co-operative  action  in  chemistry  and  its  applica- 
tions is  to  the  well-being  of  the  nation.  Com- 
menting upon  Professor  Louis'  stirring  presi- 
dential address  at  our  annual  meeting  last 
year.  The  Times  said  of  conditions  during  the 
war: — "The  country  required  chemistry  and  was 
prepared  to  pay  for  it.  It  got  what  it  required. 
Our  need  of  research  in  chemistry  and  of  applied 
chemistry  is  even  greater  in  peace  than  in  war.  We 
can  get  them  if  we  will  pay  for  them."  In  this 
important  lay  expression  of  opinion  it  is  suggested, 
as  it  has  been  suggested  in  many  other  quarters, 
that  we  should  apply  to  the  State  for  money;  the 
State  helps  those  who  help  themselves,  and  I  do 
not  doubt  that  most  of  us  feel  that  we  should  ex- 
haust all  other  sources  of  financial  aid  before  dip- 
ping into  the  public  purse. 

Another  great  problem  which  our  large  chemical 
societies  now  have  to  face  is  that  of  the  cost  of 
publication  of  periodical  journals  and  of  abstracts. 
It  is  perhaps  hardly  realised  by  many  of  our  mem- 
bers that  whilst  in  1919  each  member  subscribed 
£1  10s.  to  the  Society,  the  Society  spent  about  £5 
per  member ;  advertisements  in  our  Journal 
amounted  to  about  £2  10s.  per  member,  and  a  good 
part  of  the  remaining  £1  was  paid  for  by  a  deficit 
on  the  year's  working.     The  great  bulk  of  the  £5 


per  member  was  expended  on  the  production  of  the 
Journal,  and  although  the  member  received  a  very 
substantial  bonus  on  his  subscription  of  30s.,  it  was 
clear  that  the  annual  subscription  had  to  be  in- 
creased. The  only  ways,  in  my  opinion,  for  ob- 
viating a  further  increase  in  the  annual  subscrip- 
tion are  to  spare  no  efforts  in  securing  new  members 
and  to  enhance  still  further  the  usefulness  of  our 
Journal;  the  latter  question  is  now  before  the 
Federal  Council,  and  I  hope  that  the  large  chemical 
societies  will  shortly  be  invited  to  confer  upon  the 
possibility  of  some  co-operative  publication  scheme. 
The  foregoing  matters  are  all  in  train,  but  I 
should  call  your  attention  to  one  activity  of  the 
Federal  Council  which  has  been  carried  to  a  success- 
ful result.  Following  our  example,  practically  all  the 
Allies  have  formed  each  its  own  Federal  Chemical 
Council,  and  these  have  all  become  federated  as 
one  large  international  organisation  for  the  cul- 
tivation of  universal  chemical  interests.  This  larger 
body  is  the  Union  Internationale  de  Chimie,  which 
held  its  last  annual  meeting  in  July,  in  Rome ;  a 
report  of  this  meeting  has  already  appeared  in  our 
Journal  (p.  251  r). 

THE  PHOTOGRAPHY  OF  COLOURED  AND 
OF  DISTANT  OBJECTS. 

The  ordinary  photographic  plate  is  sensitive  only 
to  blue  and  violet  light,  i.e.,  to  the  rays  of  shorter 
wave-length  in  the  visual  spectrum.  When  an 
image  of  some  parti-coloured  scene  is  thrown  on  to 
the  photographic  plate  it  receives  much  the  same 
impression  as  we  should  obtain  on  viewing  the 
scene  through  deep-blue  spectacles.  This  limitation 
of  light-action  to  a  short  range  of  the  visual  spec- 
trum leads  to  photographic  misrepresentations. 

Long  experience  has  led  us  to  see  nothing  ridi- 
culous in  a  photograph  as  such ;  we  instinctively  re- 
cognise the  reproduction  as  a  photograph,  and  see 
nothing  absurdly  anomalous  in  the  manner  in  which 
the  colours  are  represented  in  monotone.  A  photo- 
graph of  a  patch  of  primroses  shows  the  bright 
yellow  centre  of  the  flower  as  black ;  similarly,  a 
red  rose  photographs  as  black,  and  the  deep-blue 
violet  as  white.  By  photographing  the  visual 
spectrum  on  an  ordinary  plate  we  can  readily 
obtain  a  record  of  the  range  of  wave-lengths  of 
light  to  which  the  plate  is  sensitive.  During  the 
early  seventies  it  was  observed  by  Vogel,  Water- 
house,  and  others  that  the  incorporation  of  certain 
dyestuffs  with  the  sensitive  photographic  film 
renders  the  plate  sensitive  to  light  other  than  blue 
and  violet ;  thus,  Erythrosine,  Rose  bengale,  and 
Acridine  Orange  extend  the  sensitiveness  of  the 
plate  into  the  green  region  of  the  spectrum.  Ethyl 
Red,  one  of  the  cyanine  dyestuffs,  was  then  found  to 
confer  sensitiveness  even  to  red  light. 

The  discovery  that  the  photographic  plate  can 
be  rendered  sensitive  to  comparatively  long  light- 
waves was  of  prime  importance,  but  the  extra- 
sensitiveness  conferred  was  limited  and  accom- 
panied by  other  disadvantages,  such  as  liability  to 
fog,  and  it  did  not,  in  consequence,  find  immediate 
widespread  applications.  A  really  substantial  de- 
velopment of  the  discovery  was  made  by  the  in- 
troduction of  an  isocyanine  dyestuff  in  1903  by 
Meister,  Lucius,  und  Bruning,  under  the  name  of 
Pinaverdol;  this  substance  sensitises  the  photo- 
graphic plate  right  through  the  green  and  well 
into  the  red  region  of  the  spectrum.  In  1905  the 
same  firm  introduced  another  allied  dyestuff,  Pina- 
cyanol,  which  sensitises  far  into  the  red,  although 
not  so  well  in  the  green  region.  Both  these  dye- 
stuffs  are  easy  to  apply  to  the  photographic  plate, 
and  their  use  is  not  accompanied  by  the  disad- 
vantages of  the  former  sensitisers. 

A  base  is  now  provided  for  a  successful  attack 
upon  two  problems.     The  first  is  to  obtain  a  correct 


370  r 


REVIEW. 


[Nov.  15,  1920. 


representation  in  monotone  of  coloured  objects ; 
and  the  second  to  devise  satisfactory  reproductions 
in  colour  of  parti-coloured  objects.  The  first  object 
can  be  attained  by  rendering  the  plate  sensitive  to 
the  entire  visual  spectrum  by  the  application  of 
Pinaverdol  and  Pinacyanol,  and  interposing  a 
yellowish  or  greenish  coloured  filter  so  as  to 
diminish  the  amount  of  blue  light  which  gets 
through  to  the  plate  during  exposure. 

A  plate  prepared  with  the  sensitising  dyestuffs 
is  described  as  a  "  panchromatic  "  plate,  and  a 
series  of  pictures  showing  first  a  photographic  re- 
production in  colour  of  a  scene,  and  then  the  mono- 
tone reproduction  on  an  ordinary  plate,  on  a  pan- 
chromatic plate,  and,  lastly,  on  a  panchromatic- 
plate  with  the  interposition  of  the  colour  filter, 
shows  the  progress  which  has  been  made  in  photo- 
graphic representation  in  monochrome. 

The  second  object,  the  reproduction  of  the  actual 
colours,  is  technically  more  difficult  and  has  pro- 
vided a  subject  for  the  exhibition  of  vast  ingenuity 
and  skill.  In  1861  Clerk  Maxwell,  when  Cavendish 
Professor  in  Cambridge,  pointed  out  that  by 
dividing  the  visual  spectrum  into  three  consecutive 
fractions,  making  three  photographs  of  the 
coloured  object  through  light  filters  corresponding 
to  this  sub-division  of  the  spectrum,  reproducing 
the  three  pictures  in  appropriate  colours,  and  then 
superposing  the  three  coloured  prints,  a  photograph 
in  natural  colours  would  result.  In  due  time  this 
observation  led  to  the  very  beautiful  Sanger- 
Shephard  process  of  colour  photography.  Another 
method  of  attacking  the  same  problem  originated 
with  Professor  Joly,  of  Dublin;  he  prepared  a 
transparent  grating  ruled  with  alternate  lines  of 
three  colours  representing  the  division  of  the  visual 
spectrum  into  three  parts,  and  made  one  negative 
by  exposing  the  photographic  plate  with  its  sensi- 
tive surface  in  contact  with  the  grating.  After 
development  a  print  is  made  on  glass  and  then 
bound  up  in  contact  with  a  ruled  grating  in  colours 
corresponding  with  those  used  in  preparing  the 
negative.  It  is  obvious  that  this  specific  method 
for  producing  a  photograph  in  colours  is  capable  of 
development,  principally  in  the  direction  of  pre- 
paring more  minutely  reticulated  gratings;  one  of 
the  developments  of  the  Joly  process  consists  in  the 
substitution  of  a  three-colour  grating  in  squares 
for  the  Joly  ruled  grating. 

Another  method  for  carrying  out  the  spirit  of 
the  Joly  process  may  now  be  mentioned.  It  is  clear 
that  the  preparation  of  the  reticulated  grating  pre- 
sents technical  difficulties.  These  are  overcome  in 
the  process  devised  by  the  Lumiere  Brothers  by  a 
particular  method  of  construction.  Three  batches 
of  starch  granules  are  dyed  each  in  one  of  the  three 
colours  corresponding  to  the  triple  division  of  the 
visual  spectrum  already  referred  to;  these  dyed 
granules  are  then  thoroughly  mixed  in  appropriate 
proportions  and  a  single  layer  of  the  mixture  is 
squeezed  on  to  the  surface  of  a  panchromatic  plate. 
The  plate  is  exposed  in  the  camera  to  the  image 
of  the  parti-coloured  scene  through  the  pattern  of 
starch  granules.  The  plate  is  then  developed,  the 
deposited  silver  removed,  and  the  residual  silver 
halide  converted  into  metallic  silver ;  a  picture  in 
colours  residts.  As  an  illustration  of  the  fidelity  of 
colour  reproduction  possible  by  the  starch  granule 
process,  it  is  noteworthy  that  it  expresses  excel- 
lently well  the  interference  colours  shown  by  birds 
and  beetles. 

We  may  now  turn  from  these  technical  applica- 
tions of  sensitising  dyestuffs  to  consider  briefly  one 
or  two  of  the  purely  scientific  questions  involved. 
At  present  we  do  not  know  why  these  substances 
exert  the  sensitising  action  described,  hut  one  point 
can  be  clearly  demonstrated.  The  silver  halogen 
salt  absorbs  the  dyestuff ;  this  can  be  shown  by 
precipitating  silver  bromide  from  a  solution  con- 
taining the  dye.     Fsing  a  particular  sensitiser  of 


the  Pinaverdol  or  Pinacyanol  class  we  can  show  that 
the  extra-sensitiveness  conferred  contains  two 
maxima  in  the  green  and  red ;  these  maxima  are,  in 
individual  cases,  situated  more  or  less  far  towards 
the  longer  wave-length  end  of  the  spectrum.  A 
general  relationship  exists  between  the  position  of 
these  maxima  and  the  two  maxima  observed  in  the 
absorption  spectra  of  the  dyes  in  aqueous  solution. 
When  the  extra-sensitisation  maxima  are  found 
furthest  towards  the  red,  the  absorption  spectrum 
maxima  also  lie  furthest  towards  the  red ;  the  eon- 
verse  is  also  true.  It  is  to  he  noted  that  we  do  not 
know  the  absorption  spectra  of  the  silver  halide 
dyed  by  the  sensitiser,  but  it  is  very  significant 
that  the  qualitative  relation  just  noted  exists  be- 
tween the  sensitising  action  on  the  plate  and  the 
absorption  spectrum  of  the  dye. 

AVe  turn  next  to  the  chemical  constitutions  of  the 
chief  sensitising  dyestuffs.  Six  years  ago  the  con- 
stitutions of  Pinaverdol  ana  Pinacyanol  were  not 
known  with  certainty,  but  the  work  of  my  col- 
league, Dr.  W.  H.  Mills,  and  others  leaves  little 
doubt  as  to  the  accuracy  of  the  constitutional 
formula?  now  generally  accepted.  An  inspection  of 
these  constitutional  formulas  indicates  the  possi- 
bility of  introducing  substituting  groups  in  many 
positions  in  the  molecule;  and  during  the  last  few- 
years  Dr.  Mills  and  I  have  prepared  some  fifty  or 
more  substitution  products  of  these  two  types  of 
compound  and  have,  with  some  degree  of  precision, 
traced  the  relation  between  sensitising  action  and 
their  constitution. 

I  turn  now  to  my  last  point.  The  atmosphere  is 
not  penetrated  with  equal  facility  by  light  of  all 
colours,  or  of  all  wave  lengths.  The  rays  of  short 
wave-length,  the  blue  and  violet,  are  most  readily 
absorbed  and  diffused  by  the  air,  and,  in  passing 
from  short  to  longer  wave-lengths,  through  the 
green  and  yellow  to  the  red,  the  absorptive  and 
diffusing  effect  of  the  atmosphere  becomes  pro- 
gressively less  and  less.  A  simple  demonstration  of 
the  truth  of  this  statement  is  presented  to  us  every 
day.  AVhen  the  sun  is  high  it  appears  white  or 
bluish-white,  and  its  outline  is  sharp  ;  but  as  the  sun 
declines  it  appears  yellow  and  loses  its  sharpness  of 
definition.  Just  before  the  sun  falls  below  the 
horizon  it  is  bright  red  and  shows  a  hazy  outline. 
So  that  with  perpendicular  incidence  the  sun's 
light  reaches  us  with  but  little  absorption  of  the 
blue  rays  by  the  short  length  of  atmosphere  through 
which  it  has  to  pass.  As  the  sun  declines  the  blue 
is  absorbed  by  the  longer  stretch  of  air,  and  just  at 
the  setting  the  atmospheric  path  through  which  the 
sun's  rays  reach  us  is  so  long  that  the  blue,  green, 
and  yellow  are  absorbed  and  diffused  and  nothing 
reaches  us  but  the  red  light.  The  same  thing 
happens  in  a  fog;  if  the  fog  is  slight  the  sun 
appears  yellow  and  not  sharply  defined,  but  if  the 
fog  is  dense  the  sun  shows  red,  and  its  circle  is  very 
indistinctly  defined. 

These  facts,  based  upon  common  observations, 
have  a  very  important  bearing.  If  a  distant  view 
is  photographed  on  an  ordinary  plate  sensitive  only 
to  the  blue  and  violet,  absorption  and  diffusion  of 
the  light  is  considerable  ;  the  resulting  photograph 
is  thus  more  or  less  ill-defined.  But  since  the  atmo- 
sphere is  penetrated  to  a  far  greater  extent  by  the 
red  rays,  it  follows  that  if  a  spectroseopieally  pure 
red  filter  is  placed  between  the  lens  and  the  object, 
the  resulting  photograph  will  reveal  far  more  detail. 

In  the  air  photographic  service  ordinary  plates 
were  used  during  the  early  part  of  the  war,  but 
as  time  went  on  the  ordinary  plate  became  more 
and  more  completely  replaced  by  the  panchromatic 
plate.  At  the  armistice  about  80  per  cent,  of  the 
plates  used  in  our  air  service  was  panchromatic. 

Until  the  outbreak  of  war  all  the  sensitising  dye- 
stuffs  used  throughout  the  world  were  made  by 
Germany;  outside  the  Central  Powers  practically 
no  information  was  available  as  to  the  methods  of 


Vol.   TTYTT.,   No.   21.] 


REVIEW. 


371  b 


preparation  and  constitution  of  these  sensitisers, 
and  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  found  us  deprived 
of  sources  for  these  essential  materials. 

An  investigation  carried  out  by  Dr.  Mills  and 
myself  put  us  in  possession  of  methods  of  manufac- 
ture and  of  details  concerning  the  constitution  of 
both  Pinaverdol  and  Pinacyanol,  and  the  whole  of 
the  supplies  of  these  two  compounds  required  by 
the  photographic  air  services  of  the  Allies  through- 
out the  war  were  produced  (as  Sensitol  Green  and 
Sensitol  Red)  in  the  chemical  laboratory  of  the. 
University  of  Cambridge. 

The  production  of  these  substances  in  this 
country  and  the  familiarity  gained  by  our  technical 
chemists  in  dealing  with  them  resulted  in  very  sub- 
stantial progress  being  made  in  panchromatic 
photography.  The  best  commercial  panchromatic 
plates  previously  available  required  about  three 
times  the  exposure  for  red  as  for  blue  light,  but 
those  now  available  require  less  exposure  for  red 
than  for  blue.  In  consequence  of  this  progress  pan- 
chromatic plates  were  produced  which  could  be 
used  in  air  photography  with  an  exposure  through 
a  spectrosoopieally  pure  red  screen  of  only  001  of  a 
second.  This  fact  is  of  great  importance  in  war 
aerial  photography,  but  it  will  certainly  become  of 
far  greater  value  now  that  aerial  photography  is 
becoming  essential  in  surveying  and  topography. 


RAIL   CONVEYANCE    OF  CHEMICAL 
COMMODITIES. 

(ANOTHER   POINT   OF  VIEW.) 


L.  ARCHBUTT. 

In  a  recent  issue  of  this  Journal,  (Sept.  30,  p. 
315  b)  Mr.  J.  Lukes  has  discussed  the  increased 
railway  rates  and  charges  as  they  affect  the  chemical 
trade.  He  tells  us  that  from  his  point  of  view  the 
chemical  trade  has  been  very  unfairly  treated,  and 
for  this  he  lays  the  blame  at  the  door  of  the  railway 
companies.  He  charges  the  railway  companies, 
first,  with  having  regarded  practically  all 
"Chemicals"  as  "Dangerous  Goods,"  and  then 
with  having  taken  advantage  of  their  statutory 
powers  to  charge  for  these  goods  rates  which  are 
excessive,  "unreasonable,"  and  even  "onerous"; 
he  even  suggests  that  the  Germans  outstripped  us 
in  the  chemical  industry  before  the  war  because  of 
the  restrictions  placed  by  the  railway  companies 
on  the  movement  of  chemicals  in  this  country.  It 
will  perhaps  be  of  interest  if  some  of  Mr.  Lukes' 
charges  are  examined  in  detail. 

Are  the  Bates  on  Chemicals  Unreasonable? — The 
statutory  maximum  rates  on  non-dangerous  goods, 
which  include  many  staple  products  of  the  chemical 
industry,  were  fixed  by  Parliament  in  1891/1892. 
Some  of  these  rates  have  since  been  reduced  by  the 
railway  companies,  and  large  numbers  of  special 
low  rates  have  been  given  as  the  result  of  repre- 
sentations made  to  the  railway  companies  by  the 
chemical    trade. 

Lena!  Conditions  and  Fates  for  Danaerous  Goods. 
— Section  105  of  the  Railway  Clauses  Consolidation 
Act  1845.  to  which  Mr.  Lukes  refers,  was  enacted 
in  the  common  interest,  and  the  railway  companies 
may  refuse  to  carry  goods  which  in  their  judgment 
are  dangerous  ;  but  the  companies  have  never  abused 
their  rights  under  this  section,  and  do  in  fact  carry 
large  quantities  of  dangerous  goods. 

It  is  a  sore  point  with  Mr.  Lukes  that  the  decision 
as  to  what  goods  are  dangerous  under  the  conditions 
ot  railway  transit  should  rest  with  the  railway  com- 
panies. Would  any  other  arrangement  be  just  or 
reasonable,  seeing  that  the  railway  companies  are 


responsible  for  the  safety  of  the  public,  of  their 
staffs  and  of  the  property  entrusted  to  them  ?  It 
must  be  admitted  that  the  companies  with  their  vast 
experience  of  goods  in  transit  really  are  the  only 
qualified  authority  on  the  subject. 

The  companies  are,  however,  bound  by  law  to 
exercise  their  judgment  bona  fide,  and  in  the  only 
three  test  cases  heard  before  the  Railway  and  Canal 
Commissioners  in  which  the  writer  was  interested, 
in  two  of  which  Mr.  Lukes  also  was  concerned,  the 
Court  decided  that  the  railway  companies  did  arrive 
at  their  decision  in  good  faith  and  on  good  grounds. 
Is  not  the  decision  of  His  Majesty's  judges  suffi- 
cient ? 

Having  accepted  dangerous  goods  for  conveyance, 
Part  4  of  the  Railway  Rates  and  Charges  Order  Con- 
firmation Acts,  1891/1892,  enacts  that  the  charges 
made  for  the  conveyance  must  be  reasonable,  and 
the  trader  has  a  remedy  if  he  considers  the  charges 
excessive. 

It  is  alleged  that  the  railway  companies  have 
made  such  use  of  their  opportunities  under  the 
Act  that  they  have  included  "  practically  all  chemi- 
cal products  "  within  the  term  "  Dangerous  Goods." 
This  assertion  is  wildly  incorrect,  as  a  casual  glance 
at  the  Classification  will  show.  The  number  of 
chemical  products  specifically  named  in  the  white 
pages  of  the  General  Railway  Classification  of  Goods, 
i.e.,  goods  carried  without  special  regulations,  far 
exceeds  the  number  listed  as  dangerous  goods,  and 
a  closer  examination  will  show  that  the  number  of 
chemical  products  classed  as  dangerous  holds  a  yet 
smaller  relationship  to  the  whole,  since  a  great 
number  of  chemicals  having  no  dangerous  proper- 
ties and  requiring  no  special  regulations  as  to  con- 
ditions of  carriage  are  grouped  together,  without 
being  specifically  mentioned,  under  the  generic  entry 
which  appears  in  the  white  portion  of  the  Classifica- 
tion, viz.: — "Chemicals,  not  dangerous,  corrosive 
or  explosive.  The  "Alkali"  List  and  "Packed 
Manure"  List  include  a  large  number  of  staple 
products  of  the  chemical  trade  which  have  been 
carried  for  many  years  as  ordinary  goods  at  ex- 
ceptionally low  rates.  It  may  be  that  Mr.  Lukes 
when  speaking  of  "  practically  all  chemical  pro- 
ducts "  had  his  horizon  limited  by  benzol,  toluol, 
naphtha  and  the  like,  but  the  heavy  chemical  m- 
dustry  is  a  large  and  important  one  also. 

Mr.  Lukes  not  only  charges  the  railway  com- 
panies with  having  gone  to  the  utmost  limit  of 
their  powers  in  branding  "practically  all  chemicals" 
as  dangerous  goods,  but  lie  cites  the  growth  of  the 
Dangerous  Goods  Section  of  the  General  Railway 
Classification  of  Goods  since  1890  as  evidence.  Now 
in  1890  there  was  no  Special  Classification  of  Dan- 
gerous Goods  as  it  exists  to-day.  The  list  of  1890 
included  a  few  explosives,  a  few  highly  inflammable 
liquids,  and  a  few  chemicals,  in  no  sort  of  methodi- 
cal arrangement,  and  it  was  full  of  inconsistencies. 
To-day  we  have  an  ordered  list,  arranged  in 
sections.  .4ft  Authorised  Explosives  are  to-day 
carried  by  railway  and  are  provided  for  in  the 
Classification.  Inflammable  Liquids  are  arranged  in 
two  classes,  those  flashing  below  and  those  not 
flashing  below  73°  F.  (close  test),  Dangerous,  Cor- 
rosive and  Poisonous  Chemicals  are  divided  into  two 
sections,  section  1  including  the  more  dangerous 
articles,  section  2  those  less  dangerous,  and  under 
the  heading  of  Miscellaneous  Goods  are  grouped 
articles  such  as  Charcoal  and  Oily  Rags,  liable  to 
spontaneous  ignition,  Matches,  Compressed  Gases, 
etc.  The  list  has  grown,  not  because  the  railway 
companies  "  have  made  the  utmost  use  of  their 
opportunities,"  but  mainly  owing  to  the  inclusion 
of  goods  having  properties  which  have  led  to 
accidents.  Mr.  Lukes  lays  stress  upon  the  large 
number  of  pages  in  the  Dangerous  Goods  Section, 
but  he  does  not  state  that  of  the  212  pages  exactly 
one  half  is  taken  up  by  the  Index,  By-laws,  Govern- 
ment Orders,  Consignment  Notes,  Specifications  of 

a2 


REVIEW. 


[Nov.  15.  1920. 


Packages,  etc.,  that  of  the  remaining  half  the 
greater  part  is  taken  up  by  the  Packing  Conditions, 
etc.,  and  that  the  actual  number  of  entries  (which 
includes  all  Authorised  Explosives)  is  only  a  small 
fraction  of  the  total  number  of  the  entries  in  the 
whole  book.  He  omits  to  mention  that  whilst  on 
some  pages  of  the  Dangerous  Goods  Section  only 
one  or  two  articles  are  mentioned,  30  to  50  articles 
are  to  be  found  on  nearly  every  white  page,  and 
he  makes  no  reference  to  the  fact  that  Explosives 
alone  account  for  more  than  half  the  total  number 
of  entries  in  the  Dangerous  Goods  Section.  In  the 
1890  list  the  total  number  of  Explosives  was 
18  entries  on  one  page,  whilst  in  the  list  as  it 
appears  to-day  no  fewer  than  457  entries  appear  on 
16  pages.  The  growth  of  the  list  is,  indeed,  to  a 
great  extent  due  to  the  inventive  genius  of  chemists, 
which  has  been  especially  fruitful  in  this  (Ex- 
plosives) section  of  the  Dangerous  Goods.  It  must 
also  be  noted  that  the  rates  charged  for  the  carriage 
of  dangerous  goods  have  not  been  generally  raised, 
as  Mr.  Lukes'  remarks  would  lead  one  to  infer,  as  a 
consequence  of  their  transference  from  the  white 
to  the  yellow  pages ;  only  the  conditions  aro 
amended,  in  order  to  ensure  safe  conveyance.  In 
a  great  many  cases,  the  transference  has  been  made 
mainly  to  inform  the  railway  companies'  staffs  as 
to  the  character  of  the  goods  and  the  precautions 
which  must  be  taken  in  dealing  with  them  to  pre- 
vent accidents  and  damage  to  other  goods. 

Bates  cm  Dangerous  Goods. — As  a  chemist,  I  am 
not  able  to  deal  with  Mr.  Lukes'  statements  under 
this  head,  but  a  railway  colleague  expert  in  rates, 
whom  1  have  consulted,  informs  me  that  Mr.  Lukes 
confuses  "Charge"  with  "Class."  My  friend 
remarks: — "Certain  non-dangerous  merchandise 
is  included  in  Class  2,  and  the  Acts  of  1891  and 
1892  contain  the  maximum  rates  applicable  to  the 
traffic  in  Class  2  divided  into  charges  for  Convey- 
ance. Station  Terminals  and  Service  Terminals. 
The  actual  rates  on  the  rate  books  for  traffic  in 
Class  2  (often  considerably  below  the  maximum 
rates)  as  a  rule  also  include  collection  and  delivery. 
Petrol  in  owner's  tank  wagons  is,  however,  not  in 
Class  2,  as  Mr.  Lukes  suggests,  and  the  General 
Railway  Classification  says  in  respect  of  it  '  Charge 
Class  2  rate,  with  the  conditions  Owner's  risk, 
Station  to  Station,'  which  is  just  a  convenient  way 
of  naming  a  rate  without  incurring  the  delay  in- 
volved in  arranging  and  issuing  an  exceptional  rate 
in  every  case.  In  effect,  there  is  no  difference 
between  charging  traffic  at  a  Class  2  rate  of  20s., 
substituting  for  its  ordinary  conditions  special  con- 
ditions, and  charging  it  at  an  exceptional  rate  of 
20s.,  recorded  with  those  same  special  conditions. 

"  Let  us  imagine  that  all  Dangerous  Goods  now 
charged  at  Class  2  rates  with  S.  to  S.,  Owner's  risk, 
conditions,  were  included  in  Class  2  and  subjected 
to  allowances  for  the  services  included  in  the  Class 
Rates  but  not  performed  on  Dangerous  Goods,  that 
would  mean  a  loss  of  revenue  on  that  traffic.  How 
would  that  loss  be  redeemed?  It  could  only  be 
made  good  by  imposing  it  on  other  goods ;  for 
example,  the  less  Benzol  pays  the  more  must  Alkali 
pay,  but  the  heavy  branch  of  the  chemical  industry 
may  have  some  views  on  the  relative  claims  of  their 
goods  to  consideration. 

"  The  same  considerations  arise,  in  connexion 
with  private  sidings,  e.g.: — 

"  A  line  is  opened,  stations  are  built,  and  the 
accommodation  is  increased  as  the  traffic  develops, 
until  one  day  a  firm  using  one  of  the  stations  finds 
its  business  has  so  increased  that  it  will  be  an 
economy  for  it  to  put  down  a  private  siding.  This 
is  constructed,  and  one-fifth  of  the  tonnage  for 
which  the  station  has  been  equipped  is  transferred 
to  the  siding ;  if  the  one-fifth  is  to  be  relieved  of 
any  part  of  the  station  expenses,  the  remaining 
traffic  of  the  railway  must  take  it  if  the  revenue 


is  to  be  maintained;  if  the  revenue  is  not  main- 
tained, efficiency  is  at  once  crippled." 

Decline  of  the  British,  and  Growth  of  the  German 
Coal-tar  Colour  Industry. — The  suggestion  that  the 
British  railways  crippled  the  chemical  industry  in 
this  country  and  incidentally  helped  to  develop  that 
of  Germany  is  equally  incorrect,  and  will  be  assessed 
at  its  proper  value  by  members  of  this  Society. 
The  British  manufacturers  apparently  found  it 
better  business  to  export  their  semi-manufactured 
chemical  commodities  to  a  country  where  the  chemi- 
cal industry  was  in  such  a  highly-developed  state 
that  the  works  receiving  these  commodities  could 
put  them  through  all  processes  without  having  to 
"  incur  the  expense  of  a  series  of  movements  by 
rail."  Why,  therefore,  blame  the  British  railways 
because  the  trade  was  so  concentrated  in  Germany 
that  a  "  series  of  movements  by  rail  "  waa 
eliminated? 

Contract  Conditions. — The  special  contract  con- 
ditions and  indemnity  clauses  to  which  Mr.  Lukes 
takes  such  serious  exception  apply,  as  a  rule,  in  the 
case  of  explosives  and  specially  dangerous  traffics, 
and  the  trader  only  renders  himself  liable  to  penal- 
ties if  he  does  not  comply  with  the  specified  con- 
ditions as  to  packing,  etc.,  which  the  railway  com- 
panies consider  necessary  to  ensure  safety.  It  may 
be,  and  no  doubt  is  very  largely  due  to  these  con- 
ditions and  regulations  that  in  this  country  we 
have  had  so  few  serious  accidents,  whilst  in 
America,  especially  prior  to  the  establishment  of 
the  Bureau  of  Explosives,  appalling  accidents 
occurred. 

Boiling  Stock. — Under  this  heading  Mr.  Lukes 
makes  sweeping  charges  of  unreasonable  railway 
rates,  but  many  instances  might  be  quoted  of 
special  low  rates  which  have  been  given  for  traffic 
in  Owner's  Tank  Wagons  to  meet  traders'  require- 
ments; to  mention  only  two,  Crude  Naphtha  and 
Fuel  Oil,  the  rates  on  which  are  much  lower  in 
tank  wagons  than  in  steel  barrels.  Mr.  Lukes  does 
not  show  that  adequate  provision  has  not  been 
made  for  traffic  in  private  owner's  wagons,  the 
empty  haulage  and  manipulation  of  which  is  a  very 
serious  item  of  expense. 

Comparison  with  Germany  and  America. — It  may 
interest  Mr.  Lukes  to  know  that  the  serious  acci- 
dents which  were  occurring  in  America  in  the  trans- 
port of  Dangerous  Goods  led  to  the  establishment 
of  the  Bureau  of  Explosives  in  1907,  and  Col.  Taylor 
came  over  here  on  purpose  to  etudy  our  British 
regulations.  Conditions  arc,  of  course,  very 
different  in  the  two  countries,  but  one  instance 
occurs  to  me  in  which  the  American  regulations 
are  more  severe  than  ours.  All  glass  carboys  there 
have  to  be  boxed  and  to  withstand  a  swing  test.  It 
is  very  difficult,  if  not  quite  impossible,  to  make  a 
fair  comparison  between  the  rates  of  one  country 
and  another;  the  ideals,  the  economics,  the  geo- 
graphy and  the  conditions  may  be  so  entirely 
different.  Mr.  Lukes'  figures  are  much  too  vague 
to  be  of  any  service  as  comparisons.  To  be  of  any 
value  one  requires  to  know  what  the  various  rates 
include,  whether  they  are  fairly  representative,  and 
whether  the  German  rates  belong  to  the  preferential 
class  or  not.  It  will  be  remembered  (by  many  with 
lasting  bitterness)  that  the  German  chemical  in- 
dustry was  prostituted,  as  well  as  subsidised 
through  the  railways,  to  further  the  greatest 
scheme  of  world  domination  ever  witnessed. 

Mr.  Lukes'  reference  to  the  recent  case  in  the 
Railway  and  Canal  Commission  Court  is  quite  mis- 
leading. He  says  "it  was  declared  that  the  rail- 
way companies  did  not  accept  150°  P.  as  the  divid- 
ing line  between  danger  and  safety,  and  their  con- 
tention was  upheld  by  the  Court."  Mr.  Lukes 
knows  that  the  traffic  in  dispute  flashed  at  100°  F., 
or  only  a  few  degrees  above  this,  and  his  statement 
should  be  compared  with  the  following  remarks 
which  were  made  by  Mr.  Justice  Lush  in  delivering 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  21.] 


REVIEW. 


his  judgment: — "The  case  for  the  defendants 
really  is  that  if  the  flash-point  of  an  oil  like  this 
is  over  1003  F.,  which  is  true  of  this  product,  there 
is  no  danger  in  carrying  it.  The  railway  companies 
and  their  advisers  and  witnesses  place  the  limit 
of  a  safe  flash-point  at  150°  F.  Most  of  these  20 
samples  have  a  flash-point  only  slightly  over  100°  F., 
and  the  Highest  is  130°.  Other  authorities  6eem, 
from  the  documents  in  evidence  before  us,  to  take 
the  same  view  as  to  150°  being  the  proper  line  of 
demarcation.  The  railway  companies  are  quite 
entitled  to  take  the  view  which  they  have  taken, 
that  that  is  the  correct  view.  That  they  have  not 
acted  in  bad  faith  in  taking  it  is  obviously  true." 

Dangerous  or  yon-Dangerous. — Mr.  Lukes  is  very 
much  disturbed  because  the  English  railway  com- 
panies are  guided  by  a  body  of  chemists  who  he 
says,  "  generally  speaking,  have  no  works'  experi- 
ence of  chemical  processes  and  products ;  they  do 
not  appear  to  consider  whether  the  merchandise  is 
safe  m  the  package  in  which  it  is  conveyed,  but 
what  might  happen  in  case  of  a  train  accident  or 
an  accident  to  a  container."  Works'  experience, 
which,  by  the  way,  many  of  T:he  chemists  have,  is 
excellent  in  its  place,  but  is  not  a  prime  qualifica- 
tion in  connexion  with  railway  transport.  The  first 
and  foremost  qualification  in  this  connexion  is  ex- 
perience of  commodities  in  transit  and  knowledge 
of  the  hazards,  both  human  and  mechanical,  which 
are  involved.  A  carboy  of  corrosive  acid  may  be 
relatively  harmless  when  standing  in  a  works  where 
all  the  employees  know  its  exact  nature,  and  the 
proper  appliances  are  available  instantly  in  case 
of  accident.  It  is  a  very  different  thing  when 
handed  over  to  the  servants  of  a  railway  company 
to  be  carried  from  one  part  of  the  country  to 
another  in  company  with  a  thousand  other  articles. 
The  escape  of  acid  may  render  all  sorts  of  effects 
possible,  some  of  them  most  serious.  If  the  rail- 
way companies'  advisers  did  not  consider  what 
might  happen  in  the  case  of  train  accidents  or  the 
use  of  leaky  containers  they  would  be  quite  incom- 
petent to  give  advice.  Mr.  Justice  Lush  said, 
referring  to  the  heavy  naphtha  which  was  the  sub- 
ject of  the  dispute  in  the  Law  Courts  to  which 
Mr.  Lukes  has  referred:- — "If  securely  packed  so 
that  no  leakage  could  possibly  take  place  the  risk 
might,  no  doubt,  be  treated  as  very  small.  But  the 
question  is,  what  the  true  character  of  the  oil  itself 
is.  not  what  the  danger  is  if  it  cannot  escape  from 
the  receptacle  that  holds  it,"  and  further  on  in  the 
same  judgment  he  says  "  the  defendants  strongly 
rely  on  there  having  been  no  accident  in  the  car- 
riage of  these  goods  when  not  properly  declared, 
but  that  is  only  one  element  to  be  considered.  The 
companies  may  have  been  fortunate  in  not  having 
an  accident.  The  fact  that  none  has  occurred  does 
not  prove  that  there  was  never  any  risk.  The  chief 
element,  or  one  of  the  chief  elements,  of  danger 
which  the  railway  companies  regard  as  serious  is 
this,  that  if  vapour  should  be  given  off,  which  with 
the  flash-point  I  have  mentioned  may  well  happen, 
and  were  to  ignite,  most  serious  consequences  would 
follow,  and  what  might  have  been  a  small  fire,  easily 
controlled,  would  rapidly  become  a  serious  con- 
flagration through  the  naphtha  coming  in  contact 
with  other  goods  on  the  companies'  wagons  or 
premises."  Has  Mr.  Lukes  ever  heard  of  the  Aber- 
gele accident  in  1868,  when  the  Irish  mail  ran  into 
a  goods  train  carrying  barrels  of  paraffin  oil  which 
became  ignited  and  led  to  33  persons  being  burned 
to  death?  Such  appalling  accidents  arising  from 
the  transport  of  dangerous  goods  on  British  rail- 
ways have  fortunately  been  few  in  number,  and  thi3 
has  largely  been  due  to  the  companies'  vigilance ; 
but  accidents  serious  enough  in  their  way  do  fre- 
quently occur  with  dangerous  goods  (the  recent  con- 
tamination of  foodstuffs  by  leakage  of  arsenical 
weed-killer  from  a  faulty  package  will  be  fresh  in 
mind)  and  demonstrate  that  the  manufacturer  does 


not  always  appreciate  the  dangers  of  a  substance 
from  a  railway  transport  point  of  view,  although 
he  may  know  all  about  it  from  his  own  works'  point 
of  view. 

Assistance  for  Key  Industry. — Mr.  Lukes  com- 
plains that  no  real  attention  or  assistance  has  been 
given  to  the  chemical  industry  so  far  as  carriers  are 
concerned,  but  I  may  remind  him  that  many  days 
have  been  spent  during  the  past  few  months  in 
classifying  dye-intermediates  in  order  to  help  the 
dye  industry,  and  that  an  endeavour  has  been  made 
to  fix  uniform  rates  and  conditions  for  as  many  as 
possible  of  these  important  products.  The  assist- 
ance of  "  key  "  industries  for  State  purposes  is, 
however,  not  the  province  of  a  railway  company. 

Revision  of  Railway  Rates. — Mr.  Lukes  is  anxious 
that  what  he  calls  an  "  impartial  business  tri- 
bunal," easy  of  access  and  inexpensive,  should  be 
appointed  with  the  power  to  classify  merchandise 
of  every  description,  including  dangerous  goods.  If 
it  should  be  decided  to  establish  yet  another  tri- 
bunal, I  hope  that  Mr.  Lukes  will  find  as  much 
patient  attention  and  consideration  given  to  these 
matters,  and  as  much  desire  to  meet  the  require- 
ments of  traders,  as  has  been  given  during  my  ex- 
perience of  nearly  30  years  by  the  Chemists'  and 
Dangerous  Goods  Committees  of  the  Railway  Clear- 
ing House.  Our  practice  has  been  for  a  long  time 
past,  whenever  serious  complaints  regarding  im- 
portant matters  have  come  before  us,  to  arrange 
interviews  with  the  traders  concerned,  and  in  most 
cases  we  have  been  able  to  fix  regulations  which 
have  removed  the  difficulties. 

In  concluding  this  article  I  have  to  thank  several 
of  my  railway  colleagues  who  have  given  me  the 
benefit  of  their  suggestions.  One  of  them 
remarks  : — "  An  adequate  revenue  for  railway  com- 
panies has  to  be  found  from  somewhere,  and  it  is 
largely  a  matter  of  indifference  where  it  comes 
from.  If  the  heavy  chemical  trade  is  prepared  to 
pay  more,  it  may  be  that  it  could  be  arranged  for 
the  light  chemical  trade  to  pay  less;  also,  if  the 
users  of  stations  were  prepared  to  shoulder  the 
whole  of  the  terminal  costs,  siding  traffic  might  be 
free  of  it,  but  this  is  certain,  that  the  benzol,  toluol 
and  naphtha  industry  cannot  have  its  charges 
greatly  reduced  without  somebody  bearing  the 
burden  they  drop,  and  it  will  have  to  be  proved 
that  they  are  in  a  worse  position  than  others,  and 
entitled  to  greater  consideration  in  consequence, 
before  this  is  likely  to  occur." 


PROBLEMS   AWAITING  SOLUTION; 


The  address  which  Prof.  W.  D.  Bancroft  de- 
livered, as  chairman,  to  the  Division  of  Chemistry 
and  Chemical  Technology  of  the  National  Research 
Council  (U.S.A.),  and  which  is  published  in  the 
Journal  of  Industrial  and  Engineering  Chemistry 
for  September  (pp.  911 — 918),  contains  many  sug- 
gestive remarks  concerning  problems  of  scientific 
and  technological  importance  which  lie  within  the 
borderlands  of  chemistry  and  one  or  more  other 
sciences.  Some  of  these  problems  are  briefly  out- 
lined below  :  — 

It  is  weli  known  that,  in  general,  flour  with  more 
gluten  makes  a  better  loaf  than  flour  with  less 
gluten,  whilst  certain  flours  with  a  relatively  low 
gluten-content  make  quite  as  good  loaves  as  other 
flours  with  larger  amounts  of  gluten.  To  account 
for  this  the  bakers  have  assumed  the  existence  of 
strong  and  weak  glutens,  but  this  does  not  seem 
consistent  with  their  similarity  or  identity  of 
chemical  composition.  Stateness  in  bread  is 
apparently  due  to  a  displacement  in  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  water-content  between  the  gluten  and 

A3 


REVIEW. 


the  starch,  and  it  is  an  interesting  problem  in 
colloid  chemistry  to  see  if  this  can  be  prevented  in 
an  easy  and  economical  way.  Again,  the  variations 
in  quality  between  home-made  and  bakers'  bread 
call  for  an  investigation  of  the  conditions  for  pro- 
ducing any  desired  quality  of  bread  on  a  large  scale. 
Strange  as  it  may  seem,  no  use  has  yet  been  made 
of  the  microscope  in  studying  bread  and  bread- 
making. 

The  change-over  from  the  box  to  the  cup  method 
of  tapping  trees  for  turpentine  resulted  in  an  in- 
creased annual  yield,  but  the  flow  diminished  until 
after  six  or  seven  weekly  chippings  had  been  made. 
According  to  Tschirch,  the  wounding  of  a  tree  leads 
to  the  formation  of  numerous  and  much  larger 
resin  ducts,  and  it  was  at  first  thought  that  this 
might  explain  the  temporarily  diminished  flow.  It 
has,  however,  since  been  found  that  the  secondary 
ducts  are  only  formed  in  the  summer  wood,  whereas 
the  cups  are  made  in  the  early  spring.  No  ex- 
planation of  the  cause  of  the  shortage  of  resin  flow 
in  the  cups  or  of  overcoming  this  shortage  by 
making  a  preliminary  chipping  during  the  winter, 
has  yet  been  found.  It  is  quite  possible  that  some 
other  method  of  stimulating  the  tree  might  be  more 
effective,  both  in  regard  to  yield  of  turpentine  and 
the  length  of  the  life  of  the  tree.  The  tapping  of 
rubber  trees  is  somewhat  similar  in  the  phenome- 
non of  wound  response,  and  the  yield  of  shellac  is 
also  due  to  resin  exudation  from  trees  pierced  by 
certain  insects. 

According  to  the  hypothesis  advanced  to  explain 
the  toxicity  of  "mustard  gas"  (cf.  J.,  1919,  7r), 
the  important  factors  concerned  are  the  lipoid  solu- 
bility, the  water  solubility,  the  volatility,  and  the 
rate  of  hydrolysis,  and  these  considerations  should 
prove  fertile  in  elucidating  the  toxic  action  of  other 
substances.  No  explanation  has  been  offered  of  the 
action  of  lachrymatory  gases,  and  why,  for  ex- 
ample, bromine  compounds  are  more  virulent  than 
the  corresponding  chlorine  compounds,  and  why  one 
particular  chlorine  compound  is  as  effective  as  any 
bromine  compound.  Such  problems  open  the  way 
to  the  biochemical  study  of  blisters  and  burns  and 
other  chemotherapic  problems. 

The  general  belief  among  medical  men  that 
variations  in  the  body  weight  depend  directly  upon 
variations  in  food  and  exercise  appears  to  need  re- 
vision. The  evidence  shows  that  at  any  given 
moment  any  given  person  has  a  definite  or  normal 
body  weight  which  he  tends  to  hold  and  which  does 
not  vary  unless  there  are  large  variations  in  the 
amounts  of  food  and  exercise.  Thus  it  is  practically 
impossible  to  fatten  a  normally  thin  man  and  diffi- 
cult to  reduce  the  weight  of  a  normally  fat  man. 
Such  considerations  lead  to  the  conclusion  that 
there  is  some  regulatory  mechanism  tending  to 
keep  the  body  weight  at  normal  value,  correspond- 
ing to  the  mechanism  which  regulates  the  body 
temperature ;  and  if  it  were  possible  to  change  the 
regulator  voluntarily  and  easily  the  results  would 
be  of  enormous  importance  medically. 

The  question  of  the  plasticity  of  clay  is  still  await- 
ing investigation.  There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that 
it  is  largely  due  to  the  presence  of  a  gelatinous 
film  around  the  clay  particles,  but  nothing  is 
known  as  to  what  prevents  these  films  from  losing 
their  power  to  take  up  water  after  being  dried  in 
the  sun.  The  problem  of  whether  the  kaolin  which 
results  from  the  weathering  of  felspars  is  a  definite 
compound  or  not  is  still  unsolved ;  and  it  is  abun- 
dantly clear  that  the  chemical,  optical,  catalytic, 
and  adsorptive  properties  of  clay  need  renewed  and 
careful  study  with  a  view  to  their  co-ordination. 

The  isolation  and  utilisation  of  the  constituents 
of  coal  tar  are  dependent  upon  their  preparation  in 
a  pure  state  and  the  determination  of  their  pro- 
perties. This  is  not  so  simple  as  it  appears.  Pro- 
bably but  few  chemists  in  the  United  States  know 
the   correct  melting-point   of   anthracene;   that   of 


carbazole,  as  given  in  the  literature,  is  in  error  by 
7°.  The  melting-points  of  mixtures  of  carbazole 
and  anthracene  are  known  to  very  few.  Adequate 
tests  for  the  purity  of  organic  products  should  be 
worked  out  and  more  attention  paid  to  physical 
tests,  e.g.,  the  form  of  the  melting-point  or  solu- 
bility curve,  the  magnetic  rotation,  dielectric  con- 
stant, critical  data,  and  the  electric  and  magnetic 
birefringence.  The  spectrometer  should  be  em- 
ployed for  standardising  colours,  and  a  spectro- 
photometer be  devised  for  detecting  commercial 
mixtures. 

Among  other  problems  described  or  referred  to 
are  structural  colours,  sedimentary  rocks,  and  the 
origin  and  artificial  preparation  of  dolomite, 
pressure  phenomena  inside  the  earth,  surface 
colours,  Brownian  movements,  quicksands,  metallic 
lustre,  etc. 


NEWS  FROM  THE   SECTIONS. 


AMERICA. 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  new  session,  held  in 
New  York  on  October  8,  Professor  Marston  T. 
Bogert  presented  the  Grasselli  Medal  to  Dr.  Alien 
Rogers,  the  lion,  local  secretary. 

In  making  the  presentation,  Professor  Bogert 
explained  that  the  medal  had  been  instituted  by 
the  Grasselli  Chemical  Company,  of  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  and  was  awarded  annually  to  the  author  of 
the  paper  presented  before  the  American  Section 
of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  which,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Medal  Committee,  contained  the 
most  useful  suggestions  in  applied  chemistry.  The 
paper  for  which  the  present  medal  was  given  was 
"Industrial  Uses  for  the  Shark  and  Porpoise" 
(cf.  J.,  1920,  9  t),  which  contained,  in  addition  to 
much  original  information,  an  account  of  some 
entirely  new  processes  dealing  with  the  production 
of  fine  leathers,  fertilisers,  and  the  recovery  of  oils 
from  the  skins,  etc.,  of  these  animals.  Professor 
Bogert  then  gave  an  outline  of  the  career  of  the 
recipient,  dealing  with  his  work  at  the  Universities 
of  Maine  and  Pennsylvania,  as  a  leather  chemist 
with  the  Oakes  Manufacturing  Co.,  and  as  professor 
of  industrial  chemistry  at  the  Pratt  Institute,  N.Y. 
During  the  war,  Major  Rogers  was  placed  in  charge 
of  the  Industrial  Relations  Branch  of  the  Chemical 
Warfare  Service. 

Dr.  Allen  Rogers,  in  returning  thanks  for  the 
award,  stated  that,  in  reference  to  the  subject 
matter  of  his  award,  a  fairly  large  plant  was  in 
operation  at  Morehead  City,  North  Carolina,  where 
the  fish  are  caught,  the  skins  removed,  the  livers 
rendered  for  oil,  and  the  flesh  converted  into 
fertiliser  stock.  Another  plant  was  located  at 
Sanibal  Island,  Florida,  and  at  the  tannery  in 
Newark,  New  Jersey,  about  1000  skins  were  being 
treated  weekly.  Plans  were  now  being  prepared 
for  establishing  other  stations  at  various  points 
along  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  coasts,  and  existing 
plants  were  to  be  greatly  enlarged.  Specimens  of 
the  leather  and  oil  were  exhibited,  and  Dr.  Roger3 
intimated  that  he  hoped  to  be  able  to  present 
further  results  of  his  investigations  at  an  early 
date. 


NEWCASTLE. 

At  the  initial  sessional  meeting,  held  on  October 
20,  Dr.  J.  H.  Paterson,  the  chairman,  delivered  an 
address  on  the  problem  of  fuel  economy,  concerni'.g 
which,  he  said,  there  was  an  extraordinary  lack  of 
published  information,  especially  in  regard  to  the 
financial  aspect,  except  in  the  case  of  gas  produc- 
tion.      Much     attention     had    been    paid    to    the 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  21.] 


boiler,  but  practically  none  to  other  furnaces,  and 
the  urgent  need  was  to  obtain  data  from  manufac- 
turers, guaranteed  as  to  accuracy,  and  to  correlate 
them.  Research  was  particularly  required  on  re- 
heating and  other  metallurgical  furnaces.  More 
attention  must  be  directed  to  the  control  and 
limitation  of  the  amount  of  air  passing  through  a 
furnace ;  and  the  fact  that  the  bigger  the  coal  the 
more  air  it  required  for  combustion  made  out  a 
case  for  the  burning  of  fine  coal.  The  question  of 
using  oxygen,  not  stored  in  cylinders,  was  worthy 
of  consideration ;  in  Canada  such  oxygen  was  being 
produced  on  a  large  scale  at  3  cents  per  100,000 
cb.  ft. 


GLASGOW. 
On  October  26,  Dr.  John  A.  Cranston  delivered 
a  lecture  at  the  Royal  Technical  College  on 
"  Modern  Developments  of  the  Atomic  Theory,"  in 
which  he  traced  the  influence  of  the  discoveries  of 
radio-activity,  X-rays,  and  of  the  electron  theory 
upon  the  theory  of  the  structure  of  the  atom.  The 
lecturer  pointed  out  how  the  convergence  of  work 
in  several  fields  of  research  had  led  to  the  establish- 
ment of  the  fundamental  nature  of  atomic  numbers, 
and  he  indicated  aspects  of  the  problem  of  atomic 
structure  which  resulted  from  work  on  light  and 
mass  spectra.  Rutherford's  work  on  artificial 
transmutation  was  also  reviewed. 


with  men  in  similar  occupations  is  an  "important 
factor  in  training,  and  this  Society  provides  faci- 
lities for  the  interchange  'of  ideas  which  the 
industrial  chemist  should  on  no  account  neglect. 

(2)  This  paper  discussed  the  chief  defects  in 
steam  boilers  and  economisers  from  the  points  of 
view  of  plant  and  practice,  and  advocated  the  use 
of  steam  whenever  possible  in  order  that  its  latent 
heat  may  be  utilised  for  heating  and  drying.  For 
example,  power  should  be  obtained  from  high-pres- 
sure engines  exhausting  into  steam  mains  at 
50 — 60  lb.  per  sq.  inch,  from  which  it  can  be  drawn 
off  for  heating  purposes. 


EDINBURGH  AND   EAST  OF  SCOTLAND. 

The  first  ordinary  meeting  of  the  new  session 
was  held  in  the  hall  of  the  Pharmaceutical  Society, 
Edinburgh,  on  October  26,  Dr.  H.  E.  Watt  pre- 
siding. The  chairman  of  the  section,  Dr.  D.  S. 
Jerdan,  read  two  papers;  the  one  on  "  The  Evolu- 
tion of  the  Industrial  Chemist,"  and  the  other  on 
"  The  Causes  of  Loss  in  Steam  Boilers  and  Plant 
Using  Steam." 

(1)  The  speaker  dealt  with  the  desirability  of 
applying,  so  far  as  possible,  the  principle  of 
selection  by  those  concerned  in  education,  in  order 
to  secure  that  only  the  most  suitable  men  should 
pass  on  to  higher  training  in  chemistry  with  a  view 
to  entering  chemical  industry.  The  present  system 
of  selection  by  written  examination  possesses  well- 
known  defects,  which  can  be  supplemented  only  by 
a  careful  study  of  the  student's  capacities  by  those 
in  charge  of  his  education,  a  responsibility  which 
few  teachers  take  upon  themselves.  It  is  of  the 
greatest  importance  that  the  spirit  of  inquiry 
should  be  fostered  during  the  period  of  home  and 
school  education.  The  opinion  was  expressed  that 
specialised  study  in  any  particular  branch  of 
chemical  industry  should  not  begin  during  the 
university  or  college  course,  but  should  be  deferred 
until  the  man  enters  the  particular  industry  to 
which  he  intends  to  devote  himself.  The  chief 
forms  of  capacity  required  in  the  industrial 
chemist  are  common  sense,  memory,  an  alert  brain, 
resource  in  emergency,  a  mechanical  turn  of  mind, 
power  of  applying  his  training  to  large-scale 
manufacture,  and  the  habit  of  industry.  Although 
most  of  these  qualities  may  be  cultivated,  some  are 
innate  and  cannot  be  acquired:  hence  the  funda- 
mental importance  of  an  accurate  estimation  of  the 
character  of  a  man  before  he  enters  upon  any  course 
of  chemical  education.  At  every  stage  in  the 
chemist's  career  it  jb  his  natural  capacity  which 
determines  hi3  progress  far  more  than  the  equip- 
ment with  which  he  is  provided  by  his  training. 
This  is  particularly  noticeable  when  he  comes  to  be 
placed  in  charge  of  manufacturing  operations  and 
given  the  management  of  men.  The  education  of 
the  industrial  chemist  is  just  beginning  when  he 
has  completed  his  college  course,  a  fact  that  is  far 
too  often  completely  overlooked.    Social  intercourse 


NOTTINGHAM. 

The  opening  meeting  of  the  session  was  held  at 
the  University  College  on  October  27,  when  the 
chairman,  Mr.  J.  H.  Dunford,  gave  an  address  on 
"  Animal  By-products,"  the  efficient  utilisation  of 
which  played  an  important  part  in  ensuring  the 
national  welfare  during  the  war. 

After  explaining  that  the  waste  from  a  carcase, 
i.e.,  the  portion  not  directly  edible,  amounted  to 
nearly  half  the  total  weight,  tue  lecturer  detailed 
the  uses  to  which  this  material  was  put  ranging 
from  extracts  of  physiological  fluids,  such  as  pan- 
creatin,  gall,  thyroid,  etc.,  to  the  large  bulk  pro- 
ducts— blood  and  bone  charcoal,  glue,  and  fer- 
tilisers. From  blood  is  obtained  not  only  haemo- 
globin and  blood  charcoal,  which  was  found  to  be  an 
extraordinarily  effective  absorbent  for  dusting  gan- 
grenous wounds,  but  also  serum  albumin  for  use  in 
the  light  leather  industry.  The  coagulated  blood  is 
drained  on  sieves,  and  to  100  lb.  of  the  serum  is 
added  1  lb.  of  turpentine,  which  forms  a  sediment 
with  the  mucilage  and  acts  as  a  preservative.  The 
serum  is  kept  for  some  time  at  122°,  rising  to  212° 
F..  and  finally  at  100°  F.  The  moist  fibrin  residue, 
oxidised  with  pyrolusite  and  sulphuric  acid,  gives 
butyric  acid  esters  used  in  flavouring.  To  the 
Premier  belongs  the  credit  of  having  induced  the 
War  Office  to  enter  into  relations  with  the  Bone 
Users'  Trade  in  1916.  whereby  the  bone  waste  of 
camps  was  saved  to  the  nation  to  such  good  effect 
that  in  1917.  £750.000  was  paid  over  to  the  camp 
units  for  this  material,  which  yielded  15,000  tons 
of  grease  and  1400  tons  of  glycerin,  or  sufficient  to 
supply  the  propellant  for  over  14  million  shells.  The 
process  of  glue-making  was  then  described  in  some 
detail,  from  the  preliminary  degreasing  of  the 
bones  in  the  closed  degreasers.  The  loss  of  solvent 
benzene  in  the  author's  works  amounted  to  only 
1J  galls,  per  ton  of  matter  degreased  per  year. 


MANCHESTER. 

Two  papers  were  read  at  the  meeting  held  on 
November  5,  when  Mr.  John  Allan  presided. 

Capt.  F.  S.  Sinnatt,  with  Messrs.  A.  Grounds  and 
F.  Bayley,  presented  a  paper  on  "  The  Inorganic 
Constituents  of  Lancashire  Coals,"  containing  an 
account  of  work  on  the  white  partings  (ankerites) 
occurring  in  certain  typical  Lancashire  coals.  These 
partings  consist  of  calcium  carbonate  in  which  the 
base  is  replaced  by  varying  proportions  of  mag- 
nesium, ferrous  iron,  and  manganese.  The  maxi- 
mum content  of  ferrous  carbonate  found  was  30  per 
cent.,  and  triat  of  manganese  carbonate  1'8  per 
cent.  The  importance  of  a  knowledge  of  these  con- 
stituents was  explained,  and  it  was  pointed  out 
that  the  manganese  may  act  as  a  catalyst  when  the 
ankerites,  and  perhaps  also  when  the  coal  sub- 
stance, undergo  oxidation.  Experiment  has  shown 
that  the  percentage  of  carbon  dioxide  found  in  coal 
cannot  be  accounted  for  entirely  by  the  proportion 
of  bases  present  in  the  inorganic  constituents.  The 
iron  in  coal  appears  to  exist  as  iron  pyrites,  and  the 
remainder  entirely  in  the  ferrous  condition.  The 
bearings  of  these  observations  on  the  storage,  fu~i- 


876  R 


REVIEW. 


[Nov.  15.  1920. 


bility  of  the  ash,  and  the  heating  of  the  coal  in  the 
goaf  in  coal  mines,  were  also  discussed. 

The  second  paper  was  by  Messrs.  S.  J.  Peachey 
and  A.  Skipsey  on  "  A  New  Process  for  the  Vulcani- 
sation of  Rubber."  The  process  consists  in  treating 
the  rubber  alternately  with  sulphur  dioxide  and 
hydrogen  sulphide,  which  interact  and  produce  a 
highly  active  (probably  atomic)  form  of  sulphur  that 
directly  combines  with  and  vulcanises  the  rubber. 
As  the  process  is  a  cold  one  and  does  not  involve  the 
use  of  sulphur  chloride,  it  renders  possible  the  use 
of  a  large  variety  of  organic  filling  and  colouring 
agents,  most  of  which  are  unaffected  by  exposure  to 
the  gases  named.  Technically  the  process  is  of 
immediate  importance  in  that  rubber  can  be  used 
as  a  binding  agent  for  materials  such  as  cork  dust 
and  wood  meal,  the  mixings  after  being  sheeted  and 
vulcanised  forming  a  cheap  and  excellent  material 
for  floor  covering.  Leather  waste  can  similarly  be 
converted  into  a  re-formed  leather  suitable  for  use 
in  the  manufacture  of  boots,  shoes,  and  upholstery. 
Shoddy  waste  yields  a  felt-like  material  which 
should  find  many  uses.  The  new  process  applies 
also  to  the  vulcanisation  of  dissolved  rubber,  and 
application  of  the  gas-vulcanised  solution  gives  very 
good  results  in  repair  work. 


MEETINGS  OF   OTHER  SOCIETIES. 


FARADAY    AND    PHYSICAL    SOCIETIES. 

On  various  occasions  the  Faraday  Society  has 
rendered  valuable  service  by  arranging  discussions 
on  scientific  topics  which  are  of  especial  importance 
to  those  concerned  in  industry ;  and  its  latest  meet- 
ing, held  jointly  with  the  Physical  Society  on 
October  25,  afforded  a  very  useful  contribution  to 
the  subject  of  colloids  and  their  industrial  appli- 
cations. The  excellent  attendance  of  about  300, 
many  of  whom  had  come  from  a  distance,  was 
significant  of  the  general  interest  now  being  taken 
in  physical  and  colloidal  chemistry. 

There  was  an  embarassment  of  riches  in  the  wide 
diversity  of  the  topics  presented,  so  that  for  the 
most  part  there  was  no  time  for  discussion  proper 
to  develop,  and  the  proceedings  took  the  form  of  a 
symposium.  This  was  emphasised  by  the  value  of 
the  real  discussion  that  did  begin  on  nitro-cellulose 
and  cellulose  acetate.  Hence  although  in  some 
cases  valuable  information  and  expressions  of 
opinion  furnished  material  for  harmonising  con- 
flicting views,  in  others  the  matter  brought  for- 
ward did  not  fructify  into  a  consensus  of  opinion 
or  bring  out  crucial  differences  in  Buch  a  way  as  to 
serve  as  a  guidance  to  the  non-specialist. 

Prof.  T.  Svedberg,  one  of  the  best  known  of  the 
continental  authorities,  contributed  an  introduc- 
tory review  of  some  of  the  more  important  aspects 
of  colloid  chemistry. 

Prof.  F.  G.  Donnan  followed  with  a  brief  account 
of  emulsions,  a  subject  which  he  regarded  as  being 
partly  closed,  although  he  went  on  to  indicate 
some  of  the  matters  that  require  further  stud.y, 
such  as  the  conditions  under  which  reversal  of 
phase  takes  place  in  concentrated  emulsions,  i.e., 
the  conversion  of  oil-in-water  into  water-in-oil,  or 
vice  versa.  He  emphasised  the  value  of  the  sharp 
change  in  conductivity,  which,  as  Clayton  sug- 
gested, indicates  when  reversal  is  effected.  Mr.  W. 
Clayton  communicated  a  paper  containing  interest- 
ing details  of  the  factors  involved  in  the  manu- 
facture of  margarine.  This  is  an  emulsion  of  the 
oil-in-water  type  containing  about  4  parts  of  oil  to 
1  part  of  aqueous  milk  serum.  Slight  alterations  in 
the  mechanical  treatment  are  sufficient  to  lead  to 
an   unintentional   reversal  of  phase  producing   an 


emulsion  which  does  not  possess  the  properties  of 
saleable  margarine.  Mr.  S.  Bhatnagar  presented 
some  quantitative  data  on  emulsions,  the  reversal  of 
which  is  caused  by  the  addition  of  electrolytes. 
It  appears  that  the  effectiveness  of  electrolytes  in- 
creases with  valency,  although  the  differences  are 
by  no  means  as  striking  as  those  to  which  we  are 
accustomed  in  the  study  of  colloids.  Larger  quan- 
tities are  required  to  bring  about  reversal  if  the 
emulsions  are  dilute.  The  discussion  was  distinctly 
unfavourable  to  the  view  that  the  reversal  of  phase 
was  directly  due  to  the  electrolyte,  on  account  of 
the  greater  probability  of  its  affecting  the  pro- 
tective colloid  or  emulsifying  agent. 

Mr.  E.  Hatschek,  in  his  introductory  remarks, 
emphasised  the  importance  of  the  study  and  con- 
sideration of  non-aqueous  gels.  He  then  gave  a 
brief  but  complete  account  of  the  work  hitherto 
carried  out  on  the  mechanical,  optical,  and  elastic 
properties  of  gels.  He  gave  striking  photographs 
showing  that  the  optical  anisotropy  produced  by 
stress  shows  no  sign  of  relaxation  long  after  the 
mechanical  strain  has  disappeared.  Finally,  he 
urged  the  importance  of  a  study  of  swelling  in  non- 
aqueous solvents  in  which  ionisation  does  not  occur. 
Prof.  H.  R.  Proctor  thereupon  outlined  his  well- 
known  explanation  of  the  swelling  of  gelatine  gels, 
which  he  ascribes  entirely  to  ionisation  effects. 

Mr.  S.  Bradford's  paper  presented  some  of  the 
evidence  for  the  view  that  crystallisation  pheno- 
mena can  occur  in  aqueous  gelatin,  and  he  argued 
that  gelatinisation  could  be  called  an  extreme  case 
of  crystallisation.  Dr.  J.  Barratt,  from  his  work  on 
fibrinogen  hydrosol,  supported  a  view  which  has 
been  advanced  independently  during  the  last  eight 
years  by  various  workers,  to  the  effect  that  gels 
have  a  fibrillary,  filamentous,  or  streptococcic 
structure  which  is  usually  invisible  under  the  ultra- 
microscope.  Prof.  J.  W.  McBain,  in  adducing  ex- 
perimental work  upon  soap  systems  in  the  three 
quite  distinct  states  in  which  they  can  exist,  viz., 
transparent  fluid  sols,  transparent  elastic  gels,  and 
opaque  solid  curds,  supported  the  hypothesis  that 
gels  have  this  invisible  filamentous  structure.  The 
identity  of  soap  sols  and  gels  in  all  save  mechanical 
properties,  in  particular  their  identity  in  con- 
ductivity, appeared  to  be  irreconcilable  with  any 
other  hypothesis  of  gel  structure.  Moreover,  the 
sharp  line  of  distinction  between  the  gels  and  curds 
indicates  that  only  curds  and  coagula  are  formed  by 
any  process  analogous  to  crystallisation.  Prof. 
Svedberg  mentioned  a  striking  instance  of  a  dilute 
alcosol  of  cadmium  which  repeatedly  gelatinised, 
but  reverted  to  sol  whenever  it  was  gently  stirred. 

Sir  Herbert  Jackson  addressed  the  meeting  on 
glass  and  pyrosols,  mentioning  interesting  details 
ranging  over  a  wide  field.  In  connexion  with  the 
view  that  glass  is  not  merely  an  undercooled  liquid, 
but  has  a  special  gelatinous  structure,  Dr.  M. 
Travers  summarised  measurements  showing  that  its 
properties  exhibit  a  discontinuity  at  a  temperature 
about  70°  below  its  softening  point. 

The  evening  session  was  opened  by  an  address  by 
Sir  Robert  Robertson  on  nitrocellulose,  in  which 
he  dealt  almost  entirely  with  the  empirical  re- 
lationships that  have  been  found  in  connexion  with 
viscosity.  Mr.  F.  Sproxton,  speaking  as  a  manu- 
facturer, reviewed  the  chemical  and  physical 
notions  that  have  been  put  forward  in  suggested 
explanation  of  the  very  numerous  empirical  ob- 
servations. Dr.  G.  Barr  and  Mr.  L.  Bircumshaw  con- 
tributed further  experimental  results  upon  the  vis- 
cosities of  cellulose  acetate  in  mixtures  of  acetone 
with  other  solvents.  This  was  followed  by  an 
animated  discussion,  in  which  it  soon  became  ev.- 
dent  that  the  most  urgent  practical  need  is  purely 
theoretical  work,  in  order  to  correlate  by  any  kind 
of  working  hypothesis  the  vast  amount  of  purely 
empirical  information.  Indeed,  in  the  whole  field 
of  colloidal  chemistry  technical  experience  has  far 


Vol.  XXXIX..  \o.  21.] 


377  R 


outdistanced  scientific  explanation.  Another 
urgent  need  is  the  development  of  exact  and  un- 
ambiguous methods  of  study ;  the  more  distinctively 
colloidal  the  phenomenon  the  less  tangible  are  the 
available  methcds  of  investigation. 

The  discussion  on  rubber,  which  was  opened  by 
Mr.  B.  D.  Porritt,  also  brought  out  many  facts  of 
practical  importance,  particularly  with  regard  to 
tackiness,  perishing,  and  the  effect  of  light  upon  the 
viscosity  of  the  solutions.  This  was  followed  by  Mr. 
J.  N.  Mukherjee's  important  paper  embodying  a 
quantitative  study  of  the  charges  of  colloidal 
particles  as  influenced  by  electrolytes.  Mr. 
Clayton's  paper  dealt  with  the  similar  effects  pro- 
duced by  non-electrolytes  and  emulsoids. 

After  Prof.  A.  W.  Porter  had  briefly  defined  the 
nature  of  cataphoresis  and  endosmosis.  and  Prof. 
McBain  had  communicated  some  preliminary 
results,  using  a  simplified  theory  of  the  latter.  Dr. 
W.  R.  Ormandy  summarised  valuable  information 
with  regard  to  applications  on  the  industrial  scale 
to  clay,  peat,  silica,  tanning,  ore  separation,  anti- 
diphtheritic  serum,  gelatin,  and  the  separation  of 
oil  and  water  from  each  other. 

The  full  value  of  the  discussion  will  only  he 
realised  by  studying  the  printed  report,  which, 
most  fortunately,  is  being  made  available  at  the 
low  price  of  2s.  6d.  by  the  Department  of  Scientific 
and  Industrial  Research.  The  book  will  contain  a 
number  of  additional  papers,  such  as  those  of  Pauli 
and  Freundlich,  as  well  as  contributions  to  the  dis- 
cussions submitted  in  writing,  and  it  will  form  an 
invaluable  source  of  information  for  those  interested 
in  any  of  the  extraordinarily  large  number  of 
industrial  topics  considered. 


CHEMICAL    SOCIETY. 

On  October  28,  Dr.  M.  O.  Forster  delivered  the 
Emil  Fischer  Memorial  Lecture  to  a  very  large 
audience  gathered  at  the  Institution  of  Mechanical 
Engineers,  S.W.  Sir  James  J.  Dobbie,  president, 
was  in  the  chair. 

In  describing  Fischer's  personality,  the  lecturer 
referred  to  his  unswerving  singleness  of  purpose, 
his  enthusiasm,  his  impatience  of  trivialities,  and 
the  goodness  of  heart  which  lay  concealed  beneath  a 
somewhat  severe  manner.  As  a  scientific  investi- 
gator, Fischer  was  remarkable  for  his  keen  insight, 
unflagging  energy,  and  extraordinarv  manipulative 
skill  (cf.  J.,  1919,  322  k).  In  attempting  to  sum- 
marise the  results  of  Fischer's  investigations,  the 
lecturer  had  no  easy  task,  but  he  succeeded  in 
giving  a  clear  and  logical  exposition  of  his  work  on 
phenylhydrazine  and  derivatives,  on  the  triphenyl- 
methane  colouring  matters,  the  carbohydrates, 
glucosides  and  depsides,  the  synthesis  of  gallo- 
tannic  acid,  the  purine  derivatives,  amino-acids, 
polypeptides,  and  proteins,  the  fundamental  im- 
portance of  his  work  to  the  science  of  biochemistry 
being  duly  emphasised.  Lastly,  his  relations  to 
chemical  technology,  in  peace  and  in  war  (c/.  J., 
1920,  41  r),  were  described,  and  the  opinion  ex- 
pressed that  Fischer's  greatest  contribution  in  this 
direction  was,  probably,  the  stream  of  young 
chemists  which  passed  regularly  from  his  laboratory 
to  the  factories.  The  lecture  is  printed  in  full  in 
the  October  issue  of  the  Journal  of  the  Chemical 
Society. 

At  the  meeting  held  on  November  4.  at  Burling- 
ton House,  W.,  Sir  J.  J.  Dobbie  presiding,  113 
certificates  for  admission  to  the  Fellowship  were 
read  a  first  time,  and  of  the  18  communications  on 
the  agenda  7  were  read  in  abstract. 

Sir  W.  J.  Pope  and  collaborators  presented  three 
papers.  The  first  dealt  with  the  preparation  of 
triphenylarsine  and  diphenylarsenious  salts  by  new 
methods;  the  second  described  the  interaction  of 
ethylene  and  selenium  monochloride  and  the  isola- 


tion of  the  selenium  analogue  of  "  mustard  gas  "  ; 
and  the  third  treated  of  the  preparation  and 
properties  of  carbonyl  chloride.  The  combination 
of  carbon  monoxide  and  chlorine,  in  presence  of 
suitably  prepared  charcoal  as  catalyst,  was  stated 
to  proceed  practically  instantaneously  at  14°  C.„ 
whereas  in  technical  manufacture  the  temperature 
rises  to  about  400°  C,  at  which  much  of  the  product 
undergoes  dissociation.  The  density,  melting- 
point,  and  the  vapour  pressure  curve  have  been 
determined  within  wide  ranges  of  temperature. 

Mr.  G.  van  B.  Gilmour  outlined  a  new  method  of 
estimating  certain  sugars  and  polyatomic  alcohols 
based  upon  the  fact  that  varying  but  definite 
amounts  of  these  substances  are  required  to  inhibit 
hydrolysis  in  the  titration  of  boric  acid  with  caustic 
alkali  in  aqueous  solution.  Prof.  J.  C.  Irvine 
described  investigations  on  the  relationship  of 
inulin  to  fructose ;  and  on  the  conversion  of  cellu- 
lose into  methylglucoside,  a  yield  of  about  85  per 
cent,  being  obtained  by  the  method  used.  Prof. 
G.  T.  Morgan's  paper  dealt  with  the  acetylacetones 
of  selenium  and  tellurium,  prepared  by  the  inter- 
action of  acetylacetone  with  t'ie  respective  tetra- 
chlorides ;  and  that  by  Dr.  E.  B.  Maxted  on  the 
influence  of  lead  on  the  catalytic  activity  of 
platinum  showed  that  its  action  as  a  catalyst 
"poison"  is  strictly  similar  to  that  of  hydrogen 
sulphide. 


SOCIETY  OF  PUBLIC  ANALYSTS. 

The  opening  meeting  of  the  session  was  held  at 
Burlington  House,  W.,  on  November  3.  Mr.  A. 
Smetham  presided. 

In  a  paper  on  "  The  Gravimetric  Estimation  of 
Bismuth  as  Phosphate  and  its  Applications  in  Ore 
Analysis,"  Dr.  W.  R.  Schoeller  and  Mr.  E.  F. 
Waterhouse  described  a  modification  of  the  method 
for  the  gravimetric  estimation  of  bismuth  as  phos- 
phate. Details  were  also  given  of  a  process  for 
determining  bismuth  in  ores,  in  which  the  lead  is 
removed  by  iron  wire,  the  copper,  arsenic,  and  anti- 
mony are  extracted  as  sulphides  with  sodium 
cyanide  and  sulphide,  and  the  bismuth  then  con- 
verted into  phosphate  and  weighed.  The  authors 
agree  with  Moser  that  the  phosphate  method  is  the 
best  to  use  in  the  great  majority  of  cases. 

Mr.  P.  J.  Fryer  read  a  paper  on  "The  Time 
Factor  in  Saponification  "  dealing  with  determina- 
tions of  the  rate  of  saponification  of  various  oils  and 
fats  under  specific  conditions,  with  a  view  to  ascer- 
taining whether  such  differences  in  rate  were  suffi- 
ciently great  to  serve  as  the  basis  of  an  analytical 
method  for  identifying  individual  oils  and  fats. 

An  apparatus  for  collecting  samples  of  water  at 
great  depths  was  described  by  Mr.  W.  T.  Burgess. 
The  device,  which  is  suitable  for  collecting  samples 
from  very  deep  wells  or  borings  of  small  diameter, 
consists  of  a  stout  glass  vacuum  tube  protected  by 
a  cylindrical  casing  through  which  water  can  freely 
pass;  at  the  required  depth  the  upper  end  of  the 
exhausted  tube  is  broken  by  a  plunger  operated  by 
a  falling  weight. 

A  paper  on  "  The  Position  of  Analytical 
Chemistry  in  France"  was  contributed  by  Mr.  V. 
Cofman. 


BRITISH  ASSOCIATION  OF  CHEMISTS. 

The  third  annual  meeting  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion of  Chemists  was  held  on  October  30,  at  Man- 
chester, Mr.  W.  E.  Kav  presiding  in  the  absence  of 
the  president,  Prof.  j.  W.  Hinchley.  The  total 
membership  is  now  1153,  as  compared  with  759  at 
the  beginning  of  the  year,  and  ten  sections  have 
been  organised  in  Great  Britain.  The  Association 
was  registered  under  the  Trade  Union  Acts  in 
August,  and  membership  is  open  to  both  employers 
and  employees. 


REVIEW. 


[Nov.  15.  1920. 


The  annual  report  of  the  Council  refers  to  the 
growing  appreciation  of  the  market  value  of  the 
chemist  and  to  the  recognition  among  chemists 
themselves  of  the  economic  value  of  a  strong  pro- 
fessional organisation.  An  Appointments  Bureau 
has  been  established,  legal  advice  given  on  general 
agreements  and  agreements  with  respect  to  patents, 
and  in  connexion  with  the  Whitley  Councils  a  com- 
mittee has  devoted  much  time  to  secure  federated 
action  by  professional,  technical,  and  scientific 
workers.  Cases  of  inadequate  remuneration  have 
been  investigated  and  action  taken.  In  most  cases 
the  employers  have  met  the  Association  sympa- 
thetically, and  matters  have  been  satisfactorily  ad- 
justed. The  Council  considers  that  the  misappre- 
hension in  the  public  mind  in  regard  to  the  term 
"  chemist  "  should  be  cleared  up  by  legal  action, 
if  necessary.  A  committee  has  been  appointed  to 
investigate  the  question  and  to  suggest  to  the 
Council  a  specific  line  of  action  for  securing  the 
co-operation  of  the  pharmaceutical  and  other 
scientific  bodies  with  the  object  of  defining  the 
future  legal  position  of  the  chemist  and  his  pro- 
fession, and  of  securing  legislation  to  prevent  un- 
qualified men  from  practising. 

Dr.  H.  Levinstein,  presiding  at  the  annual 
dinner,  expressed  his  sympathy  with  the  general 
objects  of  the  Association.  Chemistry  was  an 
honourable  profession,  but  the  chemist  in  this 
country  did  not  obtain  the  status  which  other  pro- 
fessional people  enjoyed.  With  the  principal  object 
of  the  Association,  viz.,  to  raise  the  status  of  the 
properly  qualified  professional  chemist,  he  was  in 
the  fullest  agreement.  In  the  effort  to  secure  this 
status  one  suggestion  was  to  form  a  close  association 
with  the  Institute  of  Chemistry,  which  had  per- 
formed great  services  for  chemists  in  the  past,  but 
which  by  reason  of  its  charter  was  unable  to  fulfil 
certain  of  the  functions  of  the  Association.  This 
view  had  been  substantiated  by  Mr.  Justice 
Peterson's  recent  decision  in  the  case  of  the  Phar- 
maceutical Society  (c/.  i.  and  J.,  1920,  361  r).  Deal- 
ing with  some  points  in  the  piopaganda  literature 
issued  by  the  Association,  Dr.  Levinstein  said  it 
was  against  the  interest  of  chemists  to  impose  on 
their  employers  conditions  which  were  not  econo- 
mically sound.  Something  had  been  said  of  the  re- 
muneration of  research  chemists.  He  did  not  re- 
member any  case  in  which  chemists  had  not  been 
remunerated  for  any  invention  for  which  they  were 
responsible.  It  would  be  well  to  look  at  the  other 
side.  To-day  it  cost  about  £700  a  year  to  employ 
one  research  chemist.  Some  works  employed  ten, 
which  meant  £35,000  for  five  years.  The  capital 
had  been  sunk,  but  there  was  no  certainty  of  an 
invention  in  the  period  which  would  give  an  ade- 
quate return.  If  one  resulted,  then  it  would  have 
to  cover  the  cost  of  the  researches  which  did  not 
materialise.  It  was  therefore  only  fair  that  the 
employer  should  be  ahle  to  restrict  a  chemist  from 
leaving  him  directly  he  had  made  a  profitable  dis- 
covery, or  from  making  free  use  of  information 
acquired  by  him  in  running  plant  or  processes  pro- 
bably designed  and  worked  out  by  others.  Agree- 
ments should  be  fair  both  to  employer  and  em- 
ployee. In  proposing  the  health  of  the  Association, 
Dr.  Levinstein  expressed  confidence  that  its  mem- 
bers would  not  forget  that  they  were  a  body  of  pro- 
fessional men,  and  that  they  would  set  a  high 
example  of  what  a  trade  union  ought  to  be. 


ROYAL  SOCIETY. 
The  following  papers,  among  others,  were  read 
at  the  meeting  held  on  November  4: — "Dilation 
and  Compression  of  Liquid  Carbonic  Acid  "  :  Prof. 
C.  F.  Jenkin  ;  "  Radiations  in  Explosions  of  Hydro- 
gen and  Air  "  :  Mr.  W.  T.  David  ;  "  Photochemical 
Investigations  of  the  Photographic  Plate  "  :  Dr. 
R.  E.  Slade  and  Mr.  G.  I.  Higson. 


NEWS    AND   NOTES. 


AUSTRALIA. 

Industrial  News  Items. — Work  at  the  Broken  Hill 
mines  is  expected  to  be  resumed  at  an  early  date. 

In  giving  evidence  at  an  inquiry  relating  to  a 
44-hour  week,  a  witness  stated  that  it  was  possible 
to  earn  £44  per  fortnight  at  the  Broken  Hill  Steel 
Works  at  Newcastle,  N.S.W.,  yet  the  company  was 
seriously  short  of  labour. 

The  Commonwealth  Government  has  guaranteed 
£6  per  ton  for  standard  flax  grown  in  the  season 
1921.  The  Flax  Committee  hopes  to  declare  a  fur- 
ther substantial  dividend  on  the  1918  crop,  growers 
of  which  have  alreadv  received  £7  per  ton. — 
{Official.) 

Glass  Bottle  Manufacture  in  Tasmania. — The  Mel- 
bourne Glass  Bottle  Works  Co.,  Ltd.,  is  to  erect 
immediately  a  factory  near  Hobart,  which  it  is 
hoped,  will  be  brought  to  the  production  stage  hy 
the  end  of  this  year.  It  is  intended  to  supply  all 
the  requirements  of  Tasmania  and  to  export  to 
New  Zealand.  Extensions  to  the  company's  works 
at  Spotswood  have  been  delayed  by  shortage  of 
material,  but  this  has  now  been  remedied,  and  an 
increased  output  of  75  per  cent,  is  foreshadowed. 
In  consequence  of  the  coal  shortage  the  company 
has  lately  been  refusing  all  export  orders. — (Ind. 
Austral.,  Sept.  2,  1920.) 

Discovery  of  Cobalt  Ore  in  Queensland. — The 
Imperial  Mineral  Resources  Bureau  announces  the 
recent  receipt  of  a  report  by  the  Queensland 
Government  Geologist  on  a  deposit  of  high-grade 
cobalt  ore  which  is  of  especial  interest  in  view  of 
the  more  extended  use  to  which  cobalt  has  been  put 
during  recent  years.  The  deposit  is  located  near 
Selwyn,  in  the  Cloncurry  district  of  Queensland. 
The  cobalt  ore,  which  occurs  at  the  contact  of 
diorite  and  schists,  consists  of  cobaltite  (sulph- 
arsenide  of  cobalt)  and  erythrito  or  "  cobalt 
bloom  "  (hydrous  arsenate  of  cobalt).  A  picked 
sample  of  the  cobaltite  recently  assayed  for  the  De- 
partment of  Mines  gave  the  following  compo- 
sition:— Arsenic  40'2%,  sulphur  15'8%,  cobalt 
33-1%,  nickel  nil,  iron  2"1%,  insoluble  (chiefly  SiOJ 
8-3%. 

CANADA. 
Saskatchewan's  Bureau  of  Industries. — The  province 
of  Saskatchewan  has  instituted  a  bureau  of  in- 
dustries, which  has  for  its  object  the  development 
of  known  resources  within  the  province  rather  than 
the  exploration  of  unknown  ones.  The  practic- 
ability of  every  industry  which  might  appear  pos- 
sible of  development,  because  of  the  presence  of  raw 
material  or  other  favourable  conditions,  will  be  in- 
vestigated by  the  Bureau.  The  clay  industry  will 
bo  taken  first,  geological  surveys  having  indicated 
that  the  province  has  some  of  the  most  valuable 
clay  deposits  in  the  world.  Manufactured  bricks 
have  hitherto  been  imported  in  large  quantities 
from  Manitoba,  Alberta,  and  the  United  States. 
Existing  plants  in  the  province  cannot  supply  the 
demand,  and  it  is  held  that  the  industry  can  be 
developed  not  only  to  supply  home  needs  but  also 
to  engage  in  export.  The  lumber  industry  will 
also  be  considered.  No  advantage,  for  instance, 
has  yet  been  taken  of  the  immense  possibilities  of 
pulp  manufacture,  a  question  of  prime  importance 
in  view  of  the  universal  shortage  of  newsprint. 
Coal-mining  has  possibilities  of  greater  development 
notwithstanding  there  are  51  coal  mines  in  the  pro- 
vince producing  300,000  tons  per  year.  The 
Dominion  Government,  in  conjunction  with  the  pro- 
vincial governments  of  Manitoba  and  Saskatche- 
wan, has  erected  a  plant  at  Estevan,  Saskatchewan, 
for  the  briquetting  of  provincial  lignite,  and  this 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  21.1 


REVIEW. 


will  be  producing  by  the  end  of  the  year.  The 
Bureau  will  also  investigate  the  tremendous  water 
powers  of  the  northern  rivers,  and  the  more 
economical  transmission  of  electrical  power  over 
long  distances.  Numerous  indications  of  oil  and 
natural  gas,  which  hare  never  been  adequately  sur- 
v.'v,  .1,  will  receive  full  attention  with  a  view  to  ex- 
ploitation.— (Aijric.  Ind.  Prog.  Canada,  Oct.,  1920.) 

Denaturing  Alcohol  at  the  Distilleries. — By  amend- 
ments made  to  the  Inland  Revenue  Act,  :he  de- 
naturing of  alcohol,  which  was  formerly  carried  on 
only  at  the  denaturing  plant  of  the  Inland  Revenue 
Department  at  Ottawa,  may  now  be  done  by  the 
distiller.  This  is  regarded  by  leading  chemical 
manufacturers  and  by  the  Canadian  Section  of  the 
Society  of  Chemical  Industry  as  a  decided  advance 
in  the  development  of  industrial  alcohol  manufac- 
ture in  Canada.  It  is  hoped  that  under  the  new 
conditions  the  money  saved  in  freight  between 
Ottawa  and  the  distilling  plants  will  lead  in  time 
to  a  reduction  in  the  price  of  alcohol,  which  is  now 
very  high. 

Shipment  from  the  distilleries  to  permit  holders 
may  be  made  only  in  respect  of  grade  No.  1,  con- 
sisting of  80%  ethyl  alcohol  and  20%  methyl  alcohol ; 
or  of  grade  No.  1  benzine,  consisting  of  90%  ethyl 
alcohol,  9 %  methyl  alcohol,  and  1%  commercial 
benzine.  Hospitals  and  universities  holding  per- 
mits to  have  grade  No.  1  "  special  "  in  possession 
and  use  may  receive  denatured  alcohol  composed  of 
90%  ethyl  alcohol  and  10%  methyl  alcohol.  Grade 
No.  2,  consisting  of  70%  ethyl  and  30%  methyl 
alcohol,  may  be  shipped  without  restriction. 

BRITISH  INDIA. 
The  Oleo-resin  Industry. — In  a  report  on  forest 
administration  in  the  Punjab  during  1918-19,  the 
Conservator  of  Forests  states  that  the  Indian  oleo- 
resin  industry  for  the  production  of  rosin  and  tur- 
pentine can  now  be  accepted  as  an  established 
source  of  supply  of  these  articles,  which  not  only 
meets  the  Indian  demand,  but  has  every  prospect 
of  rapidly  building  up  a  sound  export  business.  A 
second  Ropar's  unit  has  been  ordered  for  the  Jallo 
factory,  where,  during  the  year  1918-19,  28,778 
maunds  of  resin  was  distilled,  yielding  18,734 
maunds  of  rosin  and  52,701  galls,  of  turpentine. 
A  3-unit  factory  is  nearing  completion  at  Bareilly, 
in  the  United  Provinces,  and  these  two  factories 
will  be  able  to  handle  180,000  maunds  of  crude 
resin  annually.  Attention  is  also  being  paid  to  the 
standardisation  of  rosin  and  turpentine,  whilst  re- 
search has  opened  up  new  prospects  for  the  dis- 
tillation of  rosin  for  the  production  of  rosin  oil, 
pinolene,  pitch,  and  rosin  gas.  The  demand  for 
rosin  oil  appears  to  be  considerable,  and  the  pros- 
pects of  this  line  of  inquiry  are  promising  (maund  = 
82'3  lb.). 

Camphor  Production  in  Burma. — A  development  of 
importance  to  celluloid  manufacturers  is  reported 
from  Burma,  where  a  650-acre  camphor  plantation 
has  been  established  at  Yatsauk,  Southern  Shan 
States,  and  is  now  producing  on  a  commercial  scale. 
It  is  stated  that  a  distilling  plant  is  in  operation, 
and  that  a  refining  plant  is  being  erected. — (Oil, 
Paint  and  Drug  Rep.,  Sept.  27,  1920.) 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

Reported  Mineral  Discoveries. — The  discovery  of  a 
series  of  gold-bearing  reefs,  one  12  ft.  wide  and 
carrying  high  values,  is  reported  from  the  Heidel- 
berg district.  It  is  also  stated  that  valuable  de- 
posits of  iron,  platinum,  and  coal  have  been  located 
in  the  Cala  district,  Cape  Colony,  and  that  im- 
portant firms  are  interested. — (Official.) 

Manufacture  of  Chromium  Compounds. — A  factory 
for  the  manufacture  of  chromium  compounds  has 
been    established   at  Viljoens   Drift,   Orange    Free 


State.  At  present  only  sodium  chromate  and  bi- 
chromate are  being  produced,  but  there  is  room  for 
considerable  expansion,  as  large  supplies  of  chrome 
ore  are  available  (cf.  J.,  1920,  237  r),  and  coal  is 
very  much  cheaper  than  in  Great  Britain.  The 
bichromate  is  used  locally  in  the  chrome  tanning 
of  leather,  and  there  is  a  possibility  of  opening  an 
export  trade  with  Australia,  a  trial  consignment 
having  been  sent. — (Official). 

UNITED  STATES. 
Synthetic  Methyl  Alcohol. — An  unusual  demand  for 
methyl  alcohol  for  manufacturing  organic  accelera- 
tors used  in  vulcanising  rubber  and  for  making 
formaldehyde,  coupled  with  a  growing  shortage  of 
wood  for  distillation,  is  stimulating  research  on 
the  synthesis  of  methyl  alcohol.  Natural  methane 
is  being  used  as  the  starting  material,  and  good 
progress  is  recorded. 

A  New  Colorimeter. — The  first  uf  the  colorimeters 
devised  in  the  research  laboratory  of  the  Eastman 
Kodak  Company  has  been  shown  and  has  created  a 
favourable  impression.  There  are  four  standard- 
ised wedges  (minus  red,  minus  blue,  minus  green, 
and  neutral)  to  measure  intensity,  and  the  position 
of  each  wedge  is  noted  upon  a  numerical  scale  so 
that  a  simple,  accurate  record  is  possible.  Various 
attachments  make  the  instrument  adaptable  for 
liquids,  solids,  dyed  materials,  etc. 

The  Sixth  National  Exposition  of  Chemical  Industries. 

— Four  hundred  and  fifty-seven  exhibitors  and  an 
attendance  of  more  than  125,000  testify  to  the 
success  of  the  recent  exhibition,  the  most  encour- 
aging features  of  which  were  the  improvement  in 
the  exhibits  and  the  greater  interest  shown  by  the 
public.  Models  such  as  are  used  to  depict  the 
structure  of  organic  compounds  were  made  use  of 
to  emphasise  the  relationships  between  dyes,  medi- 
cinals,  explosives,  and  toxic  gases.  As  on  former 
occasions,  natural  resources  of  interest  to  chemists 
were  attractively  displayed  by  governments,  rail- 
ways, and  cities.  Next  year  the  exhibition  will  be 
held  in  a  building,  one  floor  of  which  has  a  greater 
area  than  the  four  floors  of  the  large  building  used 
hitherto,  and  new  features  are  to  be  expected. 

Fireproofing  of  Wood. — At  the  Forest  Products 
Laboratory  it  has  been  found  that  the  ordinary 
"  calcimine  "  is  as  satisfactory  as  any  other  type  of 
paint  for  decreasing  the  danger  of  fire  spreading 
from  such  small  sources  as  sparks,  cigarettes,  etc. 
Treatment  with  calcimine  is  best  adapted  for  inside 
uses,  and  although  not  so  efficient  as  methods  in- 
volving impregnation  of  wood  with  chemicals  under 
pressure,  it  is  much  less  expensive  and  therefore 
applicable  where  small  amounts  of  wood  are  in- 
volved. For  outside  application  the  laboratory  has 
devised  a  coating  with  consists  of  zinc  borate  and 
chrome  green  ground  in  linseed  oil.  This  material 
has  retained  its  fire-resisting  properties  after  three 
years  of  exposure  out  of  doors. 

Coffee  Research. — The  Joint  Coffee  Trade  Publicity 
Committee  has  entered  into  an  arrangement  with 
the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology  whereby 
research  will  be  conducted  on  coffee  with  respect  to 
its  influence  upon  health  and  nutrition.  It  is  in- 
tended to  determine  the  comparative  amounts  of 
caffeine  and  other  constituents  in  beverages  pre- 
pared by  different  methods,  and  the  study  will  in- 
clude the  effect  of  water  at  different  temperatures 
and  of  different  degrees  of  hardness,  and  of  water 
purified  by  the  various  standard  methods.  A  study 
will  also  be  made  of  the  effect  produced  by  the 
addition  to  prepared  coffee  of  hot  and  cold  milk, 
cream,  sugar,  salt,  and  other  materials.  Various 
volatile  oils,  tannin  and  other  ingredients,  espe- 
cially astringent  substances  which  give  undesirable 
flavours,  will  be  included  in  the  research,  as  well  is 


3S0r 


REVIEW. 


the  effect  of  different  degrees  of  roasting  and  of 
granulation  of  the  bean. 

Molasses. — The  brochure  on  molasses  compiled  by 
C.  J.  West  and  published  by  Arthur  D.  Little,  Inc. 
(cf.  J.,  1920,  322  r)  contains  a  bibliography  of  the 
literature  of  the  subject,  which  appears  to  be  very 
complete  save  for  the  omission  of  certain  recent 
patents,  such  as  those  for  the  utilisation  of 
molasses  for  the  production  of  glycerin.  The  biblio- 
graphy is  preceded  by  a  short  descriptive  account 
of  molasses  from  the  chemical  and  industrial  stand- 
points, together  with  some  statistics  of  production 
and  utilisation.  In  view  of  the  interest  now  being 
taken  in  the  subject  of  motor  fuels,  it  may  be  noted 
that  during  the  season  1918-19  the  amount  of 
"  blackstrap,"  or  low-grade  cane  molasses  produced 
in  the  United  States  was  16.101,650  galls.  (Ameri- 
can); whilst  124,254,633  galls,  was  imported  from 
Cuba,  15,118,678  from  Porto  Rico,  11,065,996  from 
Hawaii,  and  5,820,054  from  other  countries.  During 
1919  the  amount  of  molasses  fermented  was 
123,498,693  galls.,  giving  75,407,357  galls,  of 
Cologne  spirit  and  816,103  galls,  of  rum. 

The  Coal  Industry. — H.M.  Commercial  Secretary 
at  Washington  reports  that  the  coal  production  of 
the  United  States  increased  from  531'6  million 
short  tons  in  1915  to  544"3  million  tons  in  1919,  the 
output  in  the  latter  year  consisting  of  86,200,000  t. 
of  anthracite  and  458,100,000  t.  of  bituminous  coal. 
The  output  of  anthracite  more  than  doubled  in  the 
28  years  before  1917,  since  when  it  has  remained 
stationary,  and  it  seems  that  the  production  of 
anthracite  has  reached  its  maximum.  During  the 
same  period,  however,  the  output  of  bituminous 
coal  increased  fourfold  and  has  since  tended  to  keep 
pare  with  the  country's  industrial  expansion.  The 
chief  factors  limiting  supplies  are  labour  shortage 
and  inadequate  means  of  distribution.  The  aggre- 
gate exports  of  both  anthracite  and  bituminous 
coal,  which  were  never  more  than  a  very  small  pro- 
portion of  the  total  output,  have  been  maintained 
at  a  steady  level.  Exports  of  anthracite  are  prac- 
tically confined  to  Canada,  but  during  the  last  year 
exports  of  bituminous  coal  have  been  diverted  to 
new  fields.  The  subjoined  table  gives  the  exports 
of  bituminous  coal  in  millions  of  long  tons  for  the 
fiscal  years  ended  June  30,  1913,  1918,  1919,  1920:  — 

Exports  of  Bituminous  Coal  from  the  United  States. 


1913 

1918 

1919 

1920 

Canada 

11.981 

16.093 

14.198 

10.470 

Italy 

925 

201 

228 

2863 

Cuba 

1274 

1494 

1002 

1243 

Argentina 

39 

247 

234 

934 

Brazil 

234 

625 

733 

540 

Other  Countries 

1630 

1792 

1754 

5642 

Total  ..  16.083  21.052  18,149  19.857 

The  average  output  in  short  tonB  per  man  em- 
ploved  in  American  mines  for  each  year  from  1912 
to  1918  was:— For  anthracite, 520,505, 504, 548, 646, 
672  tons;  and  for  bituminous  coal,  837,  724,  794, 
896,  915,  942  tons.  The  total  cost  of  bituminous 
coal  at  the  pit  was  $2.77  per  ton,  including  a  labour 
cost  of  $2.07.  The  average  export  prices  per  ton 
in  1919  varied  from  $7.22— $8.80  for  anthracite, 
and  $4.20— $5.13  for  bituminous  coal.— (Bd.  of 
Trade  J.,  Oct.  7,  1920.) 

JAPAN. 
The  Potassium  Bichromate  Industry. — The  demand 
for  potassium  bichromate  in  Japan  has  been 
steadily  increasing  for  some  time  past,  and  until 
recently  this  article  was  entirely  derived  from  over- 
seas, the  importation  in  1912  exceeding  625  long 
tons.  The  tremendous  rise  in  price,  however,  from 
0.17  to  2.00  yen  per  lb.  (yen  =  2s.  0}d.),  caused  the 
manufacture  to  be  taken  up  in  the  country,  and  at 
present  it  is  being  made  by  eight  important  firms, 
which  command  a  total  capital  of  900,000  yen  and 


an  output  capacity  of  1730  tons.  The  largest  of 
these  firms  is  the  Nippon  Seiren  Co.,  of  Tokyo, 
which  is  controlled  by  Dr.  T.  Tanahashi  and  which 
also  produces  sodium  silicate  and  peroxide,  potas- 
sium permanganate,  aluminium  sulphate,  etc. 
There  were  formerly  many  small  undertakings 
which  converted  imported  sodium  bichromate  into 
the  potassium  salt,  but  these  have  been  completely 
extinguished  by  the  recent  financial  crises. 

The  main  uses  of  this  salt  in  Japan  are  for 
making  matches,  dyes,  in  tanning,  and  for  electric 
cells.  The  official  estimate  of  the  country's  demand 
is  1116  tons  per  annum.  The  cost  of  production  is 
now  so  high  that  it  is  feared  that  unless  protection 
be  granted  the  home  manufacture  will  cease. 

Japan  produces  its  own  chrome  iron  ore,  but  it  is 
of  rather  poor  grade,  ore  containing  45 — 50  per 
cent.  Cr203  being  rarely  found.  The  output  in 
recent  years  has  been  (long  tons): — 1309  in  1913, 
2080-4  in  1914,  2943'3  in  1915,  8139'2  in  1916,  and 
8791-7  in  1917. 

Beet-Sugar  Industry. — The  Hokkaido  Sugar  Manu- 
facturing Co.,  the  pioneer  beet-sugar  company  of 
Japan,  owns  3500  acres  of  land,  and  obtains  beets 
from  an  additional  12,500  acres  on  contracts  with 
farmers,  who  are  provided  with  seed  and  fertilisers 
and  paid  at  the  rate  of  8  yen  per  1000  kin  (16s.  4d. 
per  1333  lb.).  Seed  is  obtained  from  Utah,  Idaho, 
and  Holland,  and  the  crop  is  dealt  with  by  mechani- 
cal means.  The  factory  has  a  capacity  of  600  tons 
a  day,  and  it  is  anticipated  that  beets  will  be  ob- 
tained from  an  area  of  22,500  acres  in  1921. — (U.S. 
Com.  Sep.,  Sept.  7,  1920.) 

FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Chemical  Industry. — Owing  to 
difficulties  in  distributing  the  German  chemical 
products  due  to  France  under  the  Peace  Treaty, 
centres  to  regulate  distribution,  known  as  "  comp- 
toirs  chimiques,"  have  been  established  to  ensure  a 
fr.irer  distribution  than  has  hitherto  been  the  case. 
One  of  these  new  centres  is  "  Le  comptoir  d'appro- 
visionnement  des  teintureries  du  Nord  de  la 
France,"  with  headquarters  at  Roubaix. 

Good  progress  is  being  made  in  the  production  of 
synthetic  ammonia  (cf.  i.),  and  large  sulphuric  acid 
and  superphosphate  plants  are  about  to  be  erected 
in  Strasbourg  by  the  Societe  de  St.  Gobain.  The 
production  of  natural  phosphate  has  been  stimu- 
lated in  Algeria  and  Tunisia,  the  "  Societe  des 
Phosphates  Tunisiens  "  reporting  an  output  of 
34,200  tons  in  September  last,  which  compares  wtih 
12,100  t.  in  September,  1919. 

Coal. — One  of  the  first  effects  of  the  coal  strike  in 
Great  Britain  was  a  sudden  rise  in  the  price  of 
American  coal  imported  into  France.  Deliveries 
from  Germany  are  regular,  and  about  97  per  cent, 
of  the  coal,  coke,  and  briquettes  promised  has 
been  delivered,  but  the  quality,  especially  that  of 
the  coke,  is  very  unsatisfactory,  and  measures  are 
being  taken  to  effect  an  improvement.  Production 
in  the  Sarre  district  continues  to  increase  and,  pro- 
vided that  the  present  rate  is  maintained,  it  is 
anticipated  that  the  output  for  1920  will  total  10 
million  t.,  and  13  million  t.  for  1921,  which  was  the 
figure  reached  in  1913.  Supplies  from  Belgium  are 
scanty,  and  only  54,000  t.  was  delivered  during  the 
first  fortnight  of  September. 

Petroleum-. — The  great  difficulties  experienced  in 
transporting  petroleum  from  the  oilfields  have  led  to 
the  suggestion  that  it  should  be  utilised  in  situ  to 
drive  powerful  Diesel  engines  for  generating 
electric  current  which  could  be  conveyed  at  about 
150.000  volts  over  wide  tracts  of  country.  It  is 
thought  that  this  would  be  a  cheaper  method  of 
transport  Elian  the  plan  of  laying  pipe-lines  for  con- 
veying mnzout  and  heavy  oils. 

Water  Transport. — The  scheme  of  constructing  a 
North-Eastern  Canal  to  connect  the  North  Sea  ports 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  21.] 


KEVIEW. 


with  the  coalfields  and  industrial  centres  is  again 
attracting  attention.  The  total  length  would  be 
about  254  km.,  and  the  cost  is  estimated  at  about 
400  million  francs. 

The  Claude  Synthetic-Ammonia  Process. — At  an  ex- 
traordinary meeting  of  the  "  Societe  l'Air 
Liquide,"  held  on  October  8,  M.  Georges  Claude 
presented  a  report  on  the  progress  of  his  work. 
Referring  to  the  criticism  made  by  members  of  the. 
"  Academie  des  Sciences  "  that  the  plant  which  they 
had  inspected  in  January  last  for  producing  a  daily 
yield  of  100 — 150  litres  of  liquid  ammonia  was  on 
a  laboratory  scale.  M.  Claude  stated  that  within  a 
few  weeks  he  would  invite  the  "  Academie  "  to  in- 
spect a  plant  now  producing  1  to  1'5  metric  tons 
daily.  The  output  had  thus  been  increased  ten- 
fold, and  further  progress  was  anticipated. — {Rev. 
Prod.  Chim.,  Oct.  15,  1920.) 

GENERAL. 
Register  of  Chemical  Assistants. — The  Institute  of 
Chemistry  has  initiated  a  Register  of  Chemical 
Assistants  to  which  only  those  who  have  matricu- 
lated or  passed  an  approved  preliminary  examina- 
tion will  be  admitted.  Parents  of  assistants  are 
required  to  testify  that  the  youths  are  precluded 
from  taking  a  systematic  four  years'  day  course  at 
a  recognised  college,  and  to  give  an  undertaking 
that  they  will  attend  evening  classes  with  a  view 
to  obtaining  a  qualification.  Members  of  the 
Institute  are  asked  to  assist  by  making  known  tbeir 
requirements  to  the  Registrar,  by  encouraging  and 
promoting  those  of  their  registered  assistants  who 
diligently  follow  evening  courses,  and  generally  by 
doing  all  they  can  to  remove  the  career  of  labora- 
tory assistant  from  the  list  of  "  blind  alley  "  occu- 
pations. The  Register  is  divided  into  three 
grades: — A,  youths  who  have  passed  an  approved 
preliminary  examination;  B,  those  who  have  also 
completed  studies  of  the  standard  of  a  first^year 
University  course;  and  C,  those  whose  studies  have 
attained  the  standard  of  a  completed  second-year 
University  course". 

Chemical  Industry  Club. — The  annual  meeting  was 
held  in  the  Club  Rooms  on  October  29,  Dr.  W.  R. 
Ormandy  presiding.  The  accounts  were  passed, 
the  new  committee  elected,  and  various  suggestions 
were  put  forward  with  a  view  to  increasing  the 
popularity  of  the  club,  more  particularly  in 
connexion  with  the  monthly  meetings.  It  was 
announced  that  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Moulton,  Sir 
"William  Pope,  and  Mr.  Max  Muspratt  had  accepted 
invitations  and  would  speak  at  the  annual  dinner, 
to  be  held  in  the  Connaught  Rooms,  W.C.,  on 
Friday,  November  19.  Applications  for  tickets 
should  be  sent,  with  remittance  (15s.).  as  early  as 
possible  to  the  hon.  secretary  at  2,  Whitehall 
Court,  S.W.   1. 

The  Newcomen  Society. — A  new  society  bearing 
this  title  has  been  formed  for  the  study  of  the 
history  of  engineering  and  technology.  Local  sec- 
tions have  been  established  in  London  and  Birm- 
ingham, and  it  is  proposed  to  make  a  card  index  of 
published  information,  and  eventually  to  issue  a 
journal.  The  inaugural  meeting  was  held  at  the 
Patent  Office,  London,  on  November  6,  when  Mr. 
E.  W.  Hulme,  late  librarian,  read  a  paper  entitled 
"  An  Introduction  to  the  Literature  of  Historical 
Engineering  to  the  Year  1640."  Mr.  A.  Titley,  of 
Birmingham,  is  president,  and  Mr.  H.  W.  Dickin- 
son, of  the  Science  Museum,  South  Kensington, 
hon.  6ec.  :ind  treasurer. 

The  Calorific  Valuation  of  Coal  Gas. — The  Metro- 
politan Gas  Referees,  in  a  notification  for  the  final 
quarter  of  1920,  applicable  only  to  the  South  Metro- 
politan Gas  Company,  state  that  as  the  latter  com- 
pany  has   declared    its    intention    under   the   new 


Parliamentary  powers  of  supplying  gas  of  a  calorific 
value  of  550  B.Th.U.  gross  per  cubic  foot,  testingB 
of  the  company's  gas  for  illuminating  power  are 
to  cease,  and  the  calorific  value  testings  substituted 
therefor  are  to  be  made  thrice  daily  at  intervals 
of  not  less  than  three  hours.  These  testings  are 
to  be  made  with  the  Boys  calorimeter,  with  which 
the  testing  places  are  already  provided,  as  the 
Referees  are  not  prepared  at  present  to  prescribe 
for  official  testings  a  continuously  recording  calori- 
meter. They  will  sanction  the  installation  for 
observation  only  of  recording  calorimeters  of  any 
promising  types. 

Rubber-Seed  Oil  in  the  Federated  Malay  States. — In 
the  Report  of  the  Agricultural  Department  of  the 
Federated  Malay  States  for  1919,  the  Director  of 
Agriculture  states  that  the  experimental  hydraulic 
oil-expressing  plant  of  the  Department  has  been 
lent  to  the  Malayan  Oil  Mills,  Ltd.,  a  local  com- 
pany formed  primarily  to  manufacture  rubber-seed 
oil.  It  has  been  ascertained  that  seed  on  storage 
deteriorates  and  produces  an  oil  containing  up  to 
about  25  per  cent,  free  fatty  acids,  and  that  such 
oil  is  not  generally  suitable  as  J.  substitute  for  lin- 
seed oil.  Further,  this  oil  is  not  suitable  for  many 
purposes  owing  to  its  slower  drying  power  compared 
with  linseed  oil,  and  it  is  necessary  to  prepare  a 
"  boiled  "  oil  for  commercial  purposes.  Consider- 
able progress  has  been  made  in  the  work  of  refining 
the  oil,  but  it  is  probable  that  the  processes  re- 
quired can  only  be  carried  out  in  a  factory  under 
the  supervision  of  a  trained  chemist.  Experiments 
on  the  preparation  of  "  boiled  "  oils  have  shown 
that  a  satisfactory  product  can  be  obtained  from 
a  raw  oil  free  from  fatty  acids.  A  fuiiher  problem, 
namely,  the  prevention  of  the  deterioration  of  seed 
on  storage,  remains  to  be  attacked.  Freshly-col- 
lected seed  yields  an  oil  with  very  low  acid  content. 

Cassava  Industry  in  British  Guiana. — The  large- 
scale  cultivation  of  the  manioc,  or  cassava,  is  about 
to  be  initiated  in  British  Guiana  by  the  Emido  Co., 
Ltd.,  of  Liverpool.  This  firm  imports  large  quan- 
tities of  cassava  into  the  United  Kingdom  for  the 
purpose  of  starch  manufacture,  etc.,  and  it  now 
proposes  to  use  it  in  the  manufacture  of  soap  {cf. 
J.,  1920,  34  r). — {Bull.  Dept.  Trade  and  Com., 
Canada,  Sept.  13,  1920.) 

Sugar  Production  in  Jugo-SIavia. — The  output  of 
refined  sugar  in  Jugo-SIavia  for  1920  is  estimated 
at  35,000  metric  tons,  compared  with  10,000  t.  in 
1919,  and  a  normal  production  of  60,000  t.  As 
60.000  t.  represents  the  local  consumption,  25,000  t. 
will  have  to  be  imported.  The  shortage  is  due  to 
lack  of  sugar  beets,  the  area  under  the  crop  being 
43,283  acres,  against  a  normal  acreage  of  77,968. — 
{U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Sept.  23,  1920.) 

Cane-Sugar  Production  in  Trinidad. — It  is  antici- 
pated that  the  sugar-cane  crop  of  Trinidad  for  the 
new  crop  year  will  be  25  to  30  per  cent,  greater  than 
in  1919-20,  when  58,416  tons-  of  sugar  was  made, 
compared  with  47.8-50  t.  in  1918-19,  and  70,891  t.  in 
1916-17.  The  high  prices  which  have  prevailed  for 
sugar  have  caused  a  great  increase  in  the  area 
under  cultivation,  an'l  there  have  also  been  im- 
provements in  the  efficiency  of  local  sugar  factories 
and  a  considerable  extension  of  factory  facilities. — 
{U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Sept.  22,  1920.) 

Camphor  in  Foochow.  China. — The  position  of 
camphor  in  Foochow  has  improved  considerably 
since  1917  {cf.  J.,  1920,  185  r).  as  exports  increased 
from  56,533  lb.  in  1918  to  931,600  lb.  in  1919,  and  to 
427,066  lb.  during  the  first  quarter  of  1920.  Stocks 
of  camphor  and  camphor  oil  at  Foochow  amounted 
to  80,000  lb.  and  40.000  lb.  respectively,  not  in- 
cluding 27,000  lb.  held  by  the  Government  Camphor 
Bureau.  Prices  are  unusually  low  owing  to 
Government  restrictions  on  production  and  distilla- 


382  b 


REVIEW. 


tion  and  to  lack  of  demand.  The  camphor  is 
initially  distilled  in  the  interior  of  the  country,  and 
the  camphor  oil  is  sent  to  Foochow  for  redistillation. 
—(U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  Aug.  18,  1920.) 

Essential  Oils  in  Southern  Spain. — Most  of  the 
essential  oils,  viz.,  rosemary,  lavender,  penny- 
royal, thyme,  spike,  sweet-fennel,  bitter-fennel, 
sage,  and  marjoram,  are  extracted  from  the  plants 
which  grow  wild  in  the  uncultivated  regions  of 
the  provinces  of  southern  Spain.  The  total  annual 
production,  which  might  be  much  increased,  is 
estimated  as  follows  :  — Rosemary,  150  metric  tons  ; 
thyme,  100  t. ;  spike,  50 — 100  t.,  other  essences, 
50  t.  Small  quantities  of  the  following  are  obtained 
from  cultivated  plants: — Rue,  juniper,  neroli 
bigarde,  marjoram,  Spanish  eucalyptus,  geranium, 
and  Spanish  rose.  Production  is  intermittent, 
depending  largely  on  prices;  and  in  many  cases  the 
buyer  has  to  furnish  the  producer  with  a  still  and 
equipment,  make  an  advance  payment,  and  guar- 
antee a  fixed  price  for  the  output. — (U.S.  Com. 
Bep.  Suppl.,  Aug.  17,  1920. 

Cyanamide  Production  in  Germany. — The  output 
capacity  of  the  German  cyanamide  factories 
amounts  to  about  600,000  metric  tons  per  annum 
and  is  distributed  as  follows: — Mitteldeutsche 
Stickstoffwerke  A.-G.,  Piesteritz,  175,000  t. ;  Ober- 
schlesische  Stickstoffwerke  A.-G.,  Chorzow,  150,000 
t. ;  A.-G.  fiir  Stickstoffdiinger,  Knapsack,  Gross- 
Kayna,  140,000  t. ;  Bayerische  Stickstoffwerke 
A.-G.,  Trostberg  und  Margaretenberg,  75,000  t. ; 
Lonzawerke,  Waklshut,  60,000  t.  It  is  anticipated 
than  only  300,000  t.  will  be  produced  in  1920, 
owing  to  lack  of  coal,  which  is  likely  to  continue  on 
account  of  the  exports  required  under  the  Peace 
Treaty.  Hence  the  urgent  need  for  developing  the 
water-power  resources  of  the  country. — (Z.  fiir 
Sauerstoff-  und  Stickstoff-Ind.,  Aug.,  1920.) 

Attendance  at  German  Universities. — During  the 
past  summer  a  total  of  89,000  students  entered  the 
German  universities,  whilst  18,686  attended  the  11 
"  Technische  Hochschulen."  In  addition,  there 
were  12,000  students  at  the  Higher  Schools  for 
Agriculture,  Veterinary  Science,  and  Commerce, 
and  other  institutions,  making  a  grand  total  of 
115,000  students,  including  about  7700  women  at 
the  universities  and  280  at  the  technical  institu- 
tions. The  distribution  of  the  students  according 
to  courses,  compared  with  that  in  the  summer  of 
1914,  was:— Medicine,  19,534  (16,048) ;  mathematics 
and  natural  science,  10,125  (8132) ;  pharmacy,  952 
(11,000);  political  science  and  agriculture,  10,335 
(3876).— (Chem.-Z.,  Sept.  14,  1920.) 

Dye  Manufacture  in  Sweden. — The  plane  to  build 
up  a  native  dye  industry  in  Sweden  have  appar- 
ently met  with  no  success.  The  company — A.B. 
Svensk  Fargamnesindustri — founded  in  1917  to 
start  the  immediate  manufacture  of  dyes  and 
chemicals,  based  on  various  Swedish  inventions 
and  methods  said  to  have  been  thoroughly  proved 
in  practice,  has  never  got  under  way,  and  so  far 
has  only  produced  a  few  dye  intermediates  which 
are  saleable  as  finished  pharmaceutical  products. 
The  greater  part  of  the  12  million  kronor  (krona  = 
Is.  ljd.)  capital  has  been  lost,  and  the  directors 
have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  dye  production 
on  a  large  scale  is  only  possible  in  Sweden  with 
State  aid.  Attempts  to  raise  more  capital  to  keep 
the  company  in  being  have  been  futile,  and  early 
liquidation  is  anticipated. — (Z.  angew.  Chem 
Sept.  8,  1920.) 

The  Italian  Pumice  Industry. — The  seat  of  the 
Italian  pumice  industry  is  the  volcanic  island  of 
Lipari,  where  90  per  cent,  of  the  pumice  mines 
belongs  to  the  municipality.  The  mining  methods 
employed  are  primitive,  and  drifts  run  into  the  hill- 
sides are  abandoned  long  before  they  are  exhausted 


owing  to  caving  in,  no  props  being  used.  Three 
grades  of  pumice  are  produced,  viz.,  chips,  powder, 
and  lump.  The  export  consists  mainly  of  powder, 
except  to  the  United  States,  where  the  crude  pumice 
is  imported  and  converted  into  pure  powder, 
Italian-ground  pumice  being  considered  of  inferior 
quality.  Lump  pumice  is  used  mainly  by  carriage 
and  automobile  makers,  lithographers,  platers,  and 
manufacturers  of  patent  leather  and  enamel.  The 
pumice  trade  declined  greatly  during  the  war,  but 
exports  are  now  rapidly  increasing.  During  1919, 
18,244  metric  tons  was  exported  from  Lipari,  in- 
cluding 3257  t.  to  France,  1451  t.  to  England  and 
7532  t.  to  the  United  States.— (U.S.  Com.  Hep., 
Aug.  18,  1920.) 

Cinchona  Bark  from  East  Africa  and  the  Cameroons. 

— Samples  of  cinchona  bark  from  East  Africa  were 
examined  at  the  Imperial  Institute,  and  the  con- 
clusion arrived  at  was  that  bark  of  good  quality 
can  be  grown  in  East  Africa,  and  that  plantations 
of  the  Cinchona  Ledgeriana  type  should  be  ex- 
tended in  preference  to  Cinchona  succirubra,  as 
bark  from  the  latter  has  shown  variation  in  its 
content  of  total  alkaloid  and  quinine.  Bark  from 
experimental  plantations  established  by  the  Ger- 
mans in  the  Cameroons  was  found  to  yield  more 
quinine  sulphate  than  average  cinchona  bark  from 
Java.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  when  the  trees 
are  regularly  stripped  for  the  production  of  bark 
the  yield  of  quinine  may  be  diminished.  The 
number  of  trees  in  this  colony  is  reported  to  be  in- 
sufficient to  provide  commercial  quantities  of  the 
bark.— (Bull.  Imp.  Inst.,  18,  No.  1,  1920.) 

Minerals  from  Morocco. — In  connexion  with  the 
investigations  conducted  by  a  Commission  sent  out 
by  the  Department  of  Overseas  Trade  as  to  the  pos- 
sibility and  conditions  of  trade  between  Morocco 
and  the  United  Kingdom,  a  number  of  minerals 
was  forwarded  to  and  examined  by  the  Imperial 
Institute.  Several  of  the  minerals  were  of  pro- 
mising character.  Four  samples  of  iron  ore,  mostly 
haematite,  collected  near  the  Atlas  Mountains, 
varied  from  good-quality  to  high-grade  ore,  and 
contained  546—68%  of  iron,  001— 0'04%  of 
phosphorus,  and  from  nil  to  0'062%  of  sulphur.  A 
sample  of  manganiferous  iron  ore  was  pronounced 
to  be  of  fairly  good  quality  and  suitable  for  the 
production  of  pig  iron  or  low  manganese  spiegel- 
eisen;  it  contained  Fe  51'25%  ;  MnO  4"99%  ;  SiOa 
10-14%;  P  0-03%;  and  S  0;09%.  A  pyrrhotite 
nickel  ore  from  Seba  Lowajit  contained  traces  of 
monazite,  and  it  is  suggested  that  any  heavy  sands 
in  the  vicinity  should  be  examined  to  ascertain  if 
this  mineral  occurs  in  workable  quantities ;  the 
sample  contained  Fe  389%,  Ni  3-63%,  and  Cu 
0'77%.  Another  mineral  investigated  gave 
Ni  24-60%,  Fe  2531,  no  copper,  and  As  14"95%.  A 
sample  of  iron  ore  from  Emerzokan  contained  the 
uranium  mineral  autunite.  A  good-quality  lead 
ore  from  the  Atlas  Mountains  contained  67'45%  of 
lead  and  8  oz.  10  dwt.  of  silver  per  ton ;  and  another 
ore  from  the  same  district  gave  1'54%  of  copper, 
6  dwt.  3  gr.  of  gold,  and  1  oz.  2  dwt.  21  gr.  of  silver 
per  ton. — (Bull.  Imp.  Inst.,  18,  No.  1,  1920.) 

Rosario  (Argentina)  in  1919.— Considerable  progress 
has  been  made  in  the  recovery  from  the  trade  de- 
pression due  to  the  war.  Mining  has  revived,  and 
the  Corporacion  Minera  Famatina,  which  produced 
733  metric  tons  of  copper  in  seven  months,  is  anti- 
cipating an  output  of  300  tons  of  metal  per  month. 
Activity  is  being  shown  in  lead  and  borax  mining, 
and  developments  are  expected.  The  quebracho 
industry  had  a  very  good  year,  exports  of  extrict 
reaching  172,588  metric  tons,  compared  with 
124,710  t.  in  1918;  51,264  t.  of  quebracho  logs  was 
exported,  but  shipments  are  curtailed  by  high 
freights.  The  quebracho  extract  industry  is 
dominated  by  the  operations  of  the  Forestal  Land, 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  21.] 


REVIEW. 


Timber  and  Railways  Co.,  Ltd.,  which  has  in- 
creased its  authorised  capital  to  £7,000.000.  The 
sugar-cane  plantations  and  mills  were  fully  occu- 
pied, the  production  for  the  whole  of  Argentina, 
270,000  t.,  being  sufficient  to  cover  home  consump- 
tion, estimated  at  234,222  t.,  for  the  first  time. — 
(U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  Suppl.,  June  24,  1920.) 

Mineral  Resources  of  Far-Eastern  Siberia. — Gold, 
iron,  silver,  lead,  zinc,  copper,  coal,  and  petroleum 
are  among  the  mineral  resources  of  the  Amur, 
Maritime  and  Anadyr  provinces  of  Siberia.  Gold 
has  been  mostly  worked  in  placer  deposits,  a  total 
of  13,305  lb.  being  produced  in  1915,  but  it  is  hoped 
that  reef  gold  will  be  found  and  that  production 
will  be  intensified.  Iron  deposits  have  been  known 
for  over  75  years,  but  have  been  somewhat  neg- 
lected in  favour  of  gold.  Magnetite  deposits  occur 
in  various  districts,  the  chief  being  at  Hielaya  Gora, 
where  the  total  ore  is  estimated  at  2,040,215  tons; 
the  Sergievsk  and  Sudzukhe  deposits  are  said  to 
contain  a  further  243,745  tons.  Haematite  ores, 
with  from  35  to  65  per  cent,  of  iron,  are  found  in 
the  Little  Khingan  mountains.  Some  2,708,250 
tons  are  said  to  occur  in  the  southern  part  of  this 
region,  the  northern  part  having  scarcely  been  ex- 
plored as  yet.  Bog  ore  occurs  at  Nicolaievsk,  where 
there  is  a  deposit  containing  about  902,750  tons  ot 
ore,  and  in  other  areas  of  the  Ussuri  district.  At 
present,  iron  ore  is  produced  only  in  the  Olginsk 
and  Sergievsk  districts,  and  it  seems  that  a  local 
iron  industry  has  not  great  prospects. 

Deposits  of  silver,  lead  and  zinc  ores  extend  from 
the  Chukotsk  peninsula  to  Korea,  and  from  Trans- 
baikalia to  the  Pacific.  The  total  quantity  of  ore 
may  reach  2  million  tons  containing  an  average 
of  12  per  cent,  lead,  17  per  cent,  zinc,  and  280  g.  of 
silver  per  metric  ton.  A  mill  at  Tetiukhe  can  treat 
50;000  t.  of  ore  annually;  its  output  could  easily  be 
raised  to  63,000  t.  lead,  7,200  t.  zinc  and  25.300  lb. 
silver,  and  sulphuric  acid  could  be  manufactured. 
Indications  of  copper  are  abundant,  but  so  far  the 
ore  is  mined  only  in  two  deposits  in  the  Ussuri  dis- 
trict, where  the  average  metal  content  is  T5%. 

Deposits  of  antimony,  arsenical  ores,  cinnabar, 
mica,  etc.,  are  also  known,  but  little  has  been  done 
to  develop  them.  All  kinds  of  coal  are  found  in 
the  Russian  Far  East,  including  brown,  bituminous, 
long-flamed,  and  anthracite  coals.  The  importance 
of  the  deposits  on  the  mainland  is  purelv  local, 
but  the  coal  on  the  island  of  Sakhalin,  where  the 
strata  are  similar  to  those  in  Japan.  Canada  and 
Alaska,  might  become  of  importance  in  the  future 
as  a  source  of  freight  and  fuel  for  shipping.  The 
estimated  reserve  of  coal  in  the  Russian  Far  East 
amounts  to  over  3000  million  tons.  Petroleum  occur- 
rences are  known,  but  definite  conclusions  as  to  their 
value  cannot  be  drawn  until  careful  investigation 
has  been  made. — (Mining  Mag.,  Sept.  1920.) 


LEGAL  INTELLIGENCE. 


of  members  who  cairied  on  the  business  of  chemists 
or  pharmacists,  did  not  justify  the  Society  in  under- 
taking all  kinds  of  insurance  business  as  might  be 
done  under  the  Society's  proposals.  Nor  did  the 
Charter  justify  the  Society  in  regulating  the  hours 
of  business,  the  wages  and  conditions  of  work  in  the 
industry,  and  the  prices  at  which  articles  were  tc 
be  sold.  Such  action  would  in  fact  convert  it  into 
a  trade  union,  and  such  conversion  was  never  con- 
templated when  the  Charter  was  granted.  Similarly 
the  Society  was  not  entitled  to  spend  money  on 
promoting  and  maintaining  an  Industrial  Council 
Committee  to  regulate  the  hours  of  business,  wages 
and  conditions  of  work  in  the  industry,  and  there 
would  be  declarations  to  this  effect. 


Alleged  Infringement  of  Society's  Charter.— 
-4-  E.  Jenkin  v.  The  Pharmaceutical  loiiety  of 
Great  Britain. 

In  the  Chancerv  Division,  on  October  27.  Mr. 
Justice  Peterson  delivered  his  reserved  judgment  in 
the  action  brought  bv  H.  Jenkin  against  the  Phar- 
maceutical Society  of  Great  Britain  to  test  the 
Society's  right  to  embark  upon  certain  projects 
which  it  was  contended  would  convert  the  Society 
into  an  employers'  trade  union  and  not  be  for  the 
benefit  of  the  members  as  a  whole  (cf.  J.,  1920,  I 
361  r).  ' 

His   Lordship   held   that  the   Society's   Charter, 
which  mentioned  as  one  of  its  objects  the  protection  j 


PERSONALIA. 


Sir  J.  J.  Dobbie  has  retired  from  the  post  of 
Government  Chemist. 

Dr.  V.  Henri,  of  Paris,  has  l?en  appointed  pro- 
fessor of  physical  chemistry   in   the  University  of 

Zurich. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  honoris  causa,  has 
been  conferred  on  Prof.  T.  M.  Lowry  by  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge. 

Mr.  C.  A.  Mitchell  has  been  appointed  to  succeed 
Mr.  Julian  L.  Baker,  now  editor  of  the  Journal  of 
the  Institute  of  Brewing,  as  editor  of  The  Analyst, 
as  from  January  next. 

The  chair  of  physiology  at  the  Anderson  College 
of  Medicine,  Glasgow,  has  been  filled  by  the 
appointment  of  Dr.  W.  Morris,  assistant  to  the 
professor  of  physiology  in  the  University  of  Glas- 
gow. 

Mr.  F.  J.  Harlow,  head  of  the  department  of 
mathematics  and  physics  at  the  Sir  John  Cass 
Technical  Institute,  has  been  appointed  to  succeed 
Dr.  R.  H.  Pickard  as  principal  of  the  Municipal 
Technical  College.  Blackburn. 

Following  the  appointment  of  Mr.  P.  J.  Hartog 
to  the  vice-chancellorship  of  the  University  of 
Dacca,  India,  Dr.  E.  Deller,  assistant  secretary  to 
the  Royal  Society,  has  been  appointed  academic 
registrar  of  the  University  of  London. 

Dr.  F.  V.  Darbishire  has  succeeded  Capt.  H.  J. 
Page  as  head  of  the  chemical  department  at  the 
Royal  Horticultural  Society's  station  at  Wisley, 
Surrey.  Capt.  Page  has  received  an  appointment 
on  the  staff  at  Rothamsted. 

Dr.  F.  Hofmeister,  formerly  professor  of  physio- 
logical chemistry  at  Strasbourg,  has  been  made 
honorary  professor  in  the  University  of  Wiirzburg. 
Dr.  H.  Immendorf  has  been  appointed  professor  of 
agricultural  chemistry  in  the  University  of  Jena. 

The  awards  in  the  1919-20  competition  of  the 
Crompton  Memorial  Prize  Scheme  of  the  Textile 
Institute  for  advanced  students  in  design  and 
structure  of  woven  fabrics  include  the  first  prize 
to  Mr.  W.  Smith,  of  Bolton  (Manchester  College  of 
Technology),  and  the  second  and  third  prizes  to 
Messrs.  C.  Nutter  and  R.  Bailey,  respectively,  both 
of  the  Nelson  Municipal  Technical  School. 

Prof.  C.  S.  Sherrington,  Waynflete  professor  of 
physiology  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  has  been 
recommended  for  election  to  the  presidency  of  the 
Royal  Society,  in  succession  to  Sir  J.  J.  Thomson. 
The  recommendations  for  election  to  the  Council 
include,  inter  alia.  Mr.  J.  Barcroft.  Sir  W.  Bragg, 
Dr.  A.  W.  Crosslev,  Prof.  J.  B.  Farmer.  Sir  W. 
Fletcher.  Sir  R.  Hadfield.  Sir  W.  Leishman,  Prof. 
J.  W.  Nicholson,  and  Prof.  W.  P.  Wynne. 


384  b 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 

Limitation  of  Rubber   Output. 

In  answer  to  Mr.  A.  Parkinson,  Sir  P.  Lloyd- 
Greame  stated  that  he  was  aware  of  the  proposed 
reduction  of  25  per  cent,  in  the  output  of  planta- 
tion rubber  consequent  on  the  present  and 
prospective  surplus  and  the  difficulty  of  carrying 
large  stocks,  but  he  had  no  power  to  prevent  such 
action  being  taken. — (Oct.  25.) 

Overseas  Trade  Credits. 
Mr.  Kellaway,  answering  Major  Barnes  and 
Mr.  A.  M.  Samuel,  stated  that  the  total  advances 
made  under  the  Overseas  Trade  (Credit  and 
Insurance)  Act  up  to  October  13  amounted  to 
£75,457  in  respect  of  Finland,  Rumania,  Poland, 
Czecho-Slovakia,  and  Jugo-Slavia.  Credits  had 
been  granted  up  to  £451,000,  but  some  had  lapsed 
or  had  not  been  fully  used.  Since  the  credit 
advance  on  the  value  of  the  goods  exported  had 
been  increased  from  80  to  100  per  cent.,  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  had  received  many 
applications  for  very  large  sums. — (Oct.  26.) 

Motor  Spirit  Duties. 

Mr.  Chamberlain  stated,  in  answer  to  Mr. 
Jesson,  that  imported  "  Natalite  "  would  pay  the 
Bame  duty  as  other  spirit  mixtures,  irrespective  of 
the  denaturant  used ;  but  plain  spirits  could  be 
imported  duty-free  when  used  as  a  source  of  power, 
provided  the  differential  duty  had  been  paid,  and 
on  condition  that  after  importation  the  spirits 
were  denatured  a3  power  methylated  spirits  in  an 
approved  manner.  The  question  of  the  denaturants 
to  be  used  for  this  purpose  was  under  considera- 
tion. In  the  Finance  Act  of  this  year  provision 
was  made  for  the  payment  in  respect  of  spirits 
(imported  or  home-made)  denatured  in  this 
country  of  an  allowance  which  would  have  the  effect 
of  cheapening  production.  Further  legislative 
proposals  were  being  considered  regarding  the 
modification  of  the  existing  restrictions  on  the 
conditions  of  transport  and  distribution  of  spirits 
intended  for  use  in  making  power  methylated 
spirits,  as  far  as  this  could  be  done  without  affecting 
the  revenue. — (Oct.  27,  Nov.  1.) 

Nationalisation  of  Mineral  Royalties. 

The  Prime  Minister  informed  Major  Barnes  and 
Mr.  Kiley  that  the  Government  intended  to 
introduce  a  Bill  providing  for  the  nationalisation 
of  mineral  royalties  early  next  session. — (Nov.  1.) 

Railway  Rates. 
Sir  E.  Geddes,  answering  Mr.  Higham,  said  that 
owing  to  the  los3  of  revenue  occasioned  by  the 
miners'  strike — estimated  at  from  £2,000,000  to 
£3,000,000  per  week — and  the  operation  of  the 
sliding  scale  for  wages,  there  was  no  prospect  of 
any  reduction  in  railway  charges  in  the  near 
future;  but  the  position  would  be  carefully 
reviewed  before  the  Government  gave  up  posses- 
sion, in  order  to  see  that  the  charges  were  not 
unduly  high. — (Nov.  1.) 

Women  and  Young  Persons  (Employment  in  Lead 
Processes)  Bill. 

This  Bill  was  read  a  second  time  on  November  1. 
As  explained  by  the  Home  Secretary,  it  provides 
for  the  carrying  out  of  the  full  recommendations 
made  by  the  International  Labour  Conference  at 
Washington  (cf.  J.,  1920,  4  r).  The  provisions 
scarcely  affect  this  country,  because  our  standard 
is  higher  than  the  minimum  standard  which  the 


Bill  prescribes,  but  thi3  country  is  under  an  obliga- 
tion to  put  the  said  recommendations  upon  its 
Statute  Book.  The  Bill  was  read  the  third  time 
and  passed  on  November  5. 

Imports  from  Germany. 
Sir  R.  Home,  replying  to  Mr.  G.  Terrell,  said 
that  the  imports  of  German  goods  into  this  country 
during  the  nine  months  ended  September  30,  1920, 
amounted  in  value  to  £17,190,793  and  included:  — 
Glassware,  domestic  and  fancy,  69,983  cwt.,  worth 
£386,139,  and  bottles  and  jars,  158,844  cwt.,  worth 
£235,136;  coal-tar  dyestuffs,  31,487  cwt.,  worth 
£1,399,027;  and  dressed  leather  (box  and  willow 
calf),  2394  cwt.  worth  £311,087.— (Nov.  1.) 

The  Dyestuff  and  Other  Key  Industries. 
In  reply  to  questions  put  by  Mr.  E.  Cecil  and 
Mr.  Doyle,  Sir  R.  Home  stated  that  the  imports 
of  dyestuffs  and  intermediates  into  this  country 
had  increased  very  substantially  during  the  last 
few  months,  and  a  large  proportion  of  them  had 
come  from  Germany.  Proposals  to  protect  the 
synthetic  dye-making  industry  for  a  time  were  to  be 
embodied  in  a  Bill  relating  to  key  industries,  which 
would  be  introduced  as  soon  as  possible.  The 
system  of  controlling  imports  of  foreign  dystuffs  by 
means  of  licences  had  not  been  put  in  force,  and  it 
would  be  advisable  to  deal  with  all  the  key  indus- 
tries together.  Owing  to  foreign  competition,  other 
key  industries  were  in  a  more  serious  condition 
than  the  dye  industry. — (Nov.  1.) 

Exports  of  Cement. 

Replying  to  Major  Prescott,  Sir  R.  Home  said 
that  the  exports  from  the  United  Kingdom  of 
cement  for  building  and  engineering  purposes 
during  1913,  1919  and  the  first  three  quarters  of 
thi3  year  were  as  follows:  — 

Average 

Value.  Value. 

Quantity.         F.o.b.        Per  ton. 

Tons.  £  s.    d. 

1913  747,736         1,273,080  31     6 

1919  385,526        2,050,336        106    4 

1920 :  — 
Jan.— March   ...     130,771  713,370         109     1 

April— June    ...     149,770  848,547         113    4 

July— Sept.     ...     174,055        1,078,847         124     0 
The  increase  in  exports  had  been  accompanied  by 
a  very  substantial  increase  in  output. — (Nov.  1.) 

Pithead  Values  of  Coal. 
In  a  written  answer  to  Capt.  Bagley,  the  Secre- 
tary for  Mines  gave  the  following  data  showing  the 
percentage  distribution  between  capital,  labour, 
and  royalties  of  the  total  pithead  values  of  the  coal 
sold  in  1913,  and  during  the  first  six  months  of 
1920 :  — 

1913.  1920. 

(Jan. -June) 
Owners'  profits        ...     15         ...  6 

Labour  63         ...         68 

Royalties        ...         ...       4         ...  2 

—(Nov.  3.) 

Unemployment  Statistics. 
The  Minister  of  Labour,  in  answer  to  Capt. 
Terrell,  has  published  in  the  Official  Report  a 
statistical  table  dealing  with  unemployment  as  at 
January  and  July  of  this  year.  During  this  period 
the  number  of  male  workers  in  the  chemical  in- 
dustries fell  from  200,000  to  195,000,  and  that  of 
the  female  workers  from  75,000  to  70,000;  in  the 
metal  industries  the  corresponding  figures  are 
1,994,000  to  2,104,000  and  306,000  to  303,000.  At 
July,  1920,  there  were  6,520,000  males  and  2,456,000 
females  engaged  in  private  and  municipal  establish- 
ments.— (Nov.  3.) 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  21] 


REPORTS. 


Report  on  the  General  Economic  and  Financial 
Conditions  of  Brazil,  1919.  By  E.  Hambloch, 
Commercial  Secretary  to  77.il/.  Embassy,  Rio 
de  Janeiro.  Pp.  63.  77. A/.  Stationery  Office. 
1920.     [Cmd.  840.     6d] 

Although  Brazil  is  a  country  with  enormous 
natural  resources,  its  development  is  very  back- 
ward. Adequate  transport  facilities  are  lacking; 
the  country  is  sparsely  populated,  and  70  per  cent, 
of  the  people  is  illiterate;  primary  and  technical 
education  are  but  little  developed ;  the  country 
suffers  under  heavy  taxation  and  from  the  absence 
of  credit  facilities ;  and  the  northern  districts  are 
subjected  to  severe  droughts.  The  cost  of  living  is 
exceptionally  high  owing  to  the  very  heavy  traffic. 

Prior  to  1914  the  chief  products  were  coffee, 
rubber,  cotton,  sugar,  cacao,  tobacco,  herva  matte, 
and  hides  and  skins,  but  more  recently  attention 
has  been  directed  to  the  exploitation  of  manganese 
and  iron  ores,  and  to  6ome  extent  to  coal.  No 
country  is  richer  in  all  kinds  of  timber  than  Brazil, 
where  59  per  cent,  of  the  area  is  forest  land.  The 
chief  timbers  exported  are  pine,  massaranduba, 
cedar,  sebastiao  de  aruda,  and  acapu,  the  total 
value  of  which  increased  from  £80,000  in  1912  to 
£230,000  in  1917.  Cotton  has  been  cultivated  for 
more  than  200  years,  and  although  the  annual  pro- 
duction is  over  80,000  tons  per  annum,  thus  making 
Brazil  the  fifth  largest  cotton  producer  in  the 
world,  only  some  20,000  tons  is  exported,  mainly  to 
the  United  Kingdom,  the  bulk  being  utilised  by  the 
local  mills  (202,  employing  78,186  workpeople).  The 
fibre  is  of  very  best  quality,  but  selection,  improved 
cultivation,  and  proper  grading  are  badly  needed. 
Attempts  were  made  to  introduce  Sea  Island 
cotton  in  1915,  but  although  the  experimental 
planting  was  successful,  the  attempt  was  aban- 
doned owing  mainly  to  lack  of  adequate  and  com- 
petent labour.  Numerous  cottonseed-oil  factories 
exist,  but  are  for  the  most  part  poorly  equipped; 
about  20,000  t.  of  cotton  seed  is  exported  annually. 

Brazil  is  almost  entirely  dependent  on  foreign 
coal,  of  which  some  two  million  tons  are  imported 
yearly.  It  was  formerly  supplied  almost  exclusively 
by  Great  Britain,  but  latterly  by  the  United 
States.  The  somewhat  inaccessible  Candiota  coal- 
field, in  the  Rio  Grande  do  Sul,  contains  very  large 
deposits,  but  the  better  situated  Sao  Jeronymo 
field,  near  Porto  Alegre,  is  the  most  abundant  pro- 
ducer, with  a  daily  output  of  about  300  tons. 

Iron  ore  occurs  in  abundance  in  Minas  Geraes, 
Sao  Paulo,  Santa  Catharina,  Bahia,  Espirito 
Santos,  Matto  Grasso,  Goyaz,  and  Bio  Grande  do 
Sul  (c/.  J.,  1920,  115  r),  and  as  various  plans  are 
under  way  for  the  development  of  the  deposits,  the 
industry  will  probably  become  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant in  the  country.  Large  quantities  of  man- 
ganese ore  were  exported  during  the  war,  the 
amount  shipped  in  1917  being  500,000  t.  (cf.  J., 
1920,  288  r).  The  question  of  treating  the  iron  and 
manganese  ores  in  the  country,  instead  of  exporting 
them,  is  being  examined,  but  the  enormous  capital 
outlay  that  would  be  required,  the  fact  that  coal  is 
not  found  in  the  proximity  of  the  ore  deposits,  and 
the  vast  distances  to  be  covered,  constitute  weighty 
obstacles  to  such  a  proposal. 

The  deposits  of  petroleum  in  the  States  of  Bahia, 
Pernambueo.  and  especially  Alagoas,  are  now  under 
investigation.  The  estimated  area  of  the  fields  is 
200.000  sq.  km.,  and  they  are  reported  to  lie  close 
to  the  sea  shore  and  to  vield  oil  of  low  sulphur  con- 
tent. In  1919,  120,000  tons  of  mineral  oil  was  im- 
ported, chiefly  from  Mexico  and  the  United  States. 
Before  the  war  a  German  syndirate  purchased  tin 
mines  at  Sao  Joao  Baptista  (Minas  Geraes),  and 
is  reported  to  be  prepared  to  spend  £6,000,000  in 


installing  smelting  plant,  etc.,  and  in  equipping  a 
port  at  Angra  dos  Reis,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro. 

In  recent  years  the  import  statistics  have  shown 
a  continuous  reduction  in  volume,  but  an  increase 
in  value ;  thus  in  1914  the  imports  were  3,300,000  t., 
worth  £25,500,000,  and  in  1919,  2,779,000  t.,  valued 
at  £78,184,000.  The  export  figures  for  these  years 
are:— 1,300,000  t.,  worth  £46,800,000;  and 
1,908,000  t.,  worth  £130,000,000  respectively.  Ex- 
ports of  the  following  commodities  have  recently 
increased: — Cotton,  cacao,  coffee,  meat,  tobacco, 
hides,  and  oil-fruits;  and  the  following  have  de- 
creased:— Manganese  ore,  sugar,  potatoes,  manioc 
flour,  and  beans.  In  1919  Great  Britain  and 
France  took  80  per  cent,  of  the  raw  cotton  ex- 
ported ;  France  took  24,  the  United  States  30,  and 
the  United  Kingdom  20  per  cent,  of  the  sugar;  and 
the  United  States  took  70  per  cent,  and  the  United 
Kingdom  20  per  cent,  of  the  rubber  exported.  Great 
Britain  supplied  15,  and  the  United  States  50  per 
cent,  of  the  imports,  which  compares  with  30  and 
13  per  cent,  respectively  in  1910.  At  present 
British  trade  is  facing  severe  competition  from 
American  manufacturers,  who  have  enormously  in- 
creased their  hold  on  the  market  and  are  sparing 
no  efforts  to  maintain  and  increase  it,  though  ham- 
pered by  the  high  exchange  rt  te  of  the  dollar.  The 
Japanese  are  devoting  considerable  attention  to 
the  Brazilian  market,  but  it  is  considered  unlikely 
that  they  will  gain  a  permanent  footing.  Prospects 
of  increasing  trade  between  Brazil  and  Canada  are 
held  to  be  very  favourable.  British  Dyestuffs  Cor- 
poration, Ltd.,  is  well  represented  in  Brazil,  and 
future  trade  in  coal-tar  colours  with  Great  Britain 
should  assume  important  proportions. 


Report  on  Compulsory  Adoption  of  the  Metric 
System  in  the  United  Kingdom.  Submitted 
by  the  Metric  Committee  of  the  Conjoint  Board 
of  Scientific  Societies.  Published  on  the 
authority  of  the  Committee.     Price  Is. 

The  committee  selected  by  the  Conjoint  Board  to 
report  upon  the  advisability  of  a  compulsory  metric 
system  of  weights  and  measures  was  appointed  in 
1916,  and  the  present  report  was  first  prepared  in 
June,  1917,  but  not  published  until  quite  recently. 
Sir  J.  J.  Thompson  was  chairman,  and  the  members 
included  M.  le  Due  de  Broglie,  Sir  R.  Hadfield,  Sir 
P.  Magnus,  Prof.  J.  Perry,  W.  C.  Unwin,  W.  W. 
Watts,  and  Messrs.  H.  Wilson-Fox,  A.  R.  Hinks, 
and  C.  P.  Sparks.  The  subject  was  considered  not 
only  from  the  standpoint  of  science  but  also  from 
that  of  technical  manufactures  and  industries.  The 
recommendations,  fourteen  in  number,  may  be 
briefly  summarised  as  follows:  — 

The  British  system  of  units  should  be  retained 
for  general  purposes,  without  attempting  to  im- 
prove their  inter-relation,  and  no  new  fundamental 
unit  should  be  established ;  the  whole-hearted  adop- 
tion of  the  metric  system  would  be  preferable  to 
any  such  alteration. 

A  definite  movement  should  be  set  on  foot  to 
secure  the  use  of  the  metric  units  as  well  as  of  the 
British  in  compiling  statistics,  particularly  when 
British  and  foreign  data  have  to  be  compared. 

Quantities  should  be  expressed  in  terms  of  a 
single  unit  and /or  in  decimal  parts  of  it,  those 
units  which  are  not  readily  decimalised  being  dis- 
carded. The  pole,  furlong,  and  league  should  be 
done  away  with,  and  the  link  and  chain  should  be 
used  only  in  determining  areas.  Apothecaries' 
Weight  should  be  completely  abolished,  and  likewise 
the  grain,  dram,  stone,  quarter,  and  hundredweight 
of  112  lb.  As  general  standard  of  capacity,  the 
gallon,  with  its  subdivision  into  quarts  and  pints 
for  retail  use,  is  recommended;  the  peck,  bushel, 
quarter,  chaldron,  and  barrel  are  unwanted ;  and 
weight    should    be    substituted    for    dry    measure. 


386  b 


REVIEW. 


Square  rod  or  perch  and  the  rood  should  he 
abolished,  and  all  areas  given  in  acres  or  square  feet. 

The  names  of  many  of  the  multiples  and  sub- 
multiples  in  the  metric  system  should  be  omitted, 
and  the  French  proposal  to  reject  the  use  of  units 
of  capacity  as  distinct  from  units  of  volume  should 
be  followed.  Some  of  the  names  of  the  proposed 
new  French  units  (e.g.,  the  sthene  for  the  unit  of 
force)  are  inconvenient,  but  the  word  centesimal 
might  be  adopted  for  the  centigrade  scale  of  tem- 
perature. 

The  adoption  of  the  metric  system  in  the  fine 
chemical  and  drug  trade  should  be  made  compulsory 
forthwith. 

No  change  is  proposed  in  the  existing  system  of 
British  coinage;  and  various  suggestions  are  put 
forward  for  making  the  above  proposals  legally 
effective. 

Sir  J.  J.  Thomson,  M.  le  Due  de  Broglie,  and 
Mr.  C.  P.  Sparks  did  not  sign  the  report. 

Communications  were  received  from  35  con- 
stituent societies  of  the  Conjoint  Board  with  re- 
ference to  the  recommendations,  and  a  rough  classi- 
fication of  these  shows  that  18  societies  are  in 
general  agreement  with  the  Committee's  views;  3 
are  not  adverse  (Electrical  Engineers,  Faraday 
Society,  and  the  Institute  of  Chemistry),  and  3  are 
unsympathetic  (Physical  and  Royal  Meteorological 
Societies,  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh),  all  of  these 
favouring  a  more  thorough  acceptance  of  the  metric 
system ;  and  11  gave  non-committal  or  incomplete 
replies. 


COMPANY  NEWS. 


Sulphate  of  Ammonia  Association. — At  the 
sixth  and  last  annual  general  meeting,  held  in 
London  on  October  20,  it  was  resolved  unanimously 
to  wind  up  the  Association  and  to  transfer  any 
available  assets  to  the  British  Sulphate  of  Ammonia 
Federation,  Ltd.  (cf.  J.,  1920,  209  r\  on  the  under- 
standing that  the  Federation  shall  expend  the 
money  so  received  on  the  propaganda  work  hitherto 
carried  out  by  the  Association.  The  balance-sheet 
shows  that  at  the  close  of  the  financial  year,  ended 
June  30,  1920,  there  was  an  accumulated  fund  of 
about  £13,000.  The  total  quantity  of  ammonium 
sulphate  delivered  for  home  consumption  during 
this  period  was  233,500  tons,  compared  with 
269,000  t.  in  1918,  when,  however,  nitrate  was  not 
plentiful.  There  is  a  growing  demand  for  neutral 
sulphate,  the  production  of  which  now  amounts  to 
about  30,000  t.  per  annum. 


Brimsdown  Lead  Co.,  Ltd. — The  chief  interest 
of  the  meeting,  held  on  October  29,  lay  in  the  pro- 
posals put  forward  to  compensate  the  holders  of 
cumulative  preference  shares  for  many  years' 
lack  of  dividends,  by  capitalising  £62,000  of  the 
reserve  fund  (£166,019)  and  allotting  to  them  two 
ordinary  shares  of  5s.  each  for  every  preference 
share  held.  These  proposals  were  carried  unani- 
mously at  an  extraordinary  meeting,  after  Sir  J. 
Brunner  had  explained  the  reasons  which  had  led 
the  committee  of  shareholders,  appointed  last  year, 
to  recommend  them.  As  set  out  by  the  chairman, 
Dr.  S.  Miall,  at  the  preceding  annual  meeting,  and 
shown  by  the  accounts,  the  company  has  taken  ad- 
vantage of  the  improved  demand  for  white  lead 
and  related  products  during  the  past  18  months, 
and  has  much  improved  its  financial  position.  After 
allocating  £24,045  to  meet  taxation,  the  net  profit 
for  the  year  ended  December  31,  1919,  was  about 
£15,000 ;  and  after  ratification  of  the  new  scheme, 
it  is  proposed  to  pay  the  full  dividend  on  the 
preference  shares  for  the  current  year. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


BRITISH. 

Canadian  Starch  and  Glucose  in  1918. — The  Domin- 
ion Bureau  of  Statistics  reports  that  in  1918  there 
were  12  Canadian  plants  producing  starch  and 
glucose  with  a  total  asset  value  of  $3,784,664.  The 
value  of  the  materials  used  in  the  industry  was 
$4, 992, 705,  of  which  maize  alone  accounted  for 
$3,858,312  (62,489  long  tons).  Chemicals,  the  chief 
of  which  was  hydrochloric  acid,  were  used  to  the 
value  of  $44,763.  The  total  value  of  the  products 
of  the  starch  and  glucose  industry  was  $7,620,864, 
of  which  the  main  items  were  glucose  (including  all 
syrups),  valued  at  $4,191,098,  and  corn  starch, 
valued  at  $1,445,324.  During  the  period  Canada 
exported  369"5  t.  of  starch,  valued  at  *26,790  and 
10,153  t.  went  to  meet  the  home  demand. 

Gilbert  and  Ellice  Islands  in  1918— 1919.— The  chief 
products  of  these  islands  are  phosphates  and  copra, 
the  exports  of  which  amounted  to  78,683  tons,  worth 
£78,683,  and  5000  t.,  worth  £60,000,  respectively. 
It  is  believed  that  a  coconut-fibre  industry  might  be 
profitably  established  if  proper  plant  were  pro- 
vided for  combing  and  cleaning.  The  question  of 
freight,  however,  would  present  a  difficulty,  as 
there  is  barely  enough  for  the  copra  industry  alone, 
and  the  development  of  the  islands  in  general  is 
hindered  by  lack  of  communications.  The  group 
has  largely  recovered  from  the  serious  drought  of 
1915-18,  and  the  replanting  of  desolated  areas  has 
begun.  The  yield  of  copra  is  improving,  and  a  rev- 
ival took  place  in  the  phosphate  industry  of  Ocean 
Island.— (Col.  Rep.— Ann.,  No.  1038,  July,  1920.) 

FOREIGN. 
Chemical  Trade  of  the  United  States  in  1919-20,— The 

exports  of  dyes  and  dyestuffs  from  the  United 
States  during  the  fiscal  year  ended  June  30,  1920, 
were  valued  at  £5,158,513  (assuming  £1  =  $5),  as 
against  £3,573,073  and  £3,384,377  in  the  two  pre- 
vious years.  The  total  value  of  chemicals,  drugs, 
dyes,  medicines,  and  acid  exported  was  £39,801,985, 
compared  with  £29,610,706  in  1918-19,  the  increase 
being  mainly  due  to  larger  exports  of  dyestuffs.  Of 
the  dyestuffs  Japan  took  £1,333,301  worth,  British 
India  £666,708,  China  £610.653,  Canada  £557,899, 
and  the  United  Kingdom  £384,488.  The  total  im- 
ports of  drugs,  dyes,  and  medicines  amounted  to 
£35,593,905  (£30,045,037  in  1918-19),  and  included 
coal-tar  products  worth  £1,424,054  (£1,405,470  in 
1918-19.— (Oil,  Paint,  Drug  Hep.,  Aug.  16,  1920.) 

Cinchona  Trade  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies.— The  culti- 
vation of  the  cinchona  tree  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies 
dates  from  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
and  has  given  rise  to  an  important  trade.  There 
is  only  one  quinine  factory — the  Bandongsche 
Kinniefabriek,  Bandoeng,  Java— but  the  chief 
Dutch  buyers,  representing  some  eight  factories  in 
Holland,  have  contracted  to  take  an  annual  quan- 
tity of  bark  corresponding  to  525  tons  of  quinine 
sulphate  at  a  minimum  price  of  5  cents  (  =  2  cents 
U.S.A.)  per  unit  per  cent.  The  exports  of  quinine 
and  cinchona  bark  by  countries  of  destination  in 
1913  and  1919  were  as  follows  (metric  tons):  — 
1913.  1919. 

Country.        Quinine.    Cinchona  Quinine.     Cinchona 

bark.  bark. 

Netherlands  . .  37  . .  7829  . .  202  . .  679 
United  States..         3     ..       —  ..  66     * !     1743 

Great  Britain..  —  ..  262  ..  163  ]1  2313 
Italy     ..  15     ..       —  ..  1     ..         37 

Beleium  . .       —     . .         36         . .  . .       

British  India  . .  5  . .  —  . .  74  !  1  223 
Japan  . .  . .  —  . .  —  . .  45  . .  409 
Other  Countries         2     . .       —  . .  80     . .       

Totals       ..       62     ..     8127         ..         640     '. '.     5404 
Exportation  of  quinine   is   increasing,   but  that 
of   cinchona    bark  decreasing. — (U.S.    Com     Her).. 
Sept.  22,  1920.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  21.] 


REVIEW. 


OFFICIAL   TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  October  28 
and  November  4.) 

OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  hare  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence).  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London, - 
S.W.  1,  from  firms,  agents,  or  individuals  who 
desire  to  represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  ex- 
porters of  the  goods  specified.  British  firms  may 
obtain  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or 
firms  referred  to  by  applying  to  the  Department 
and  quoting  the  specific  reference  number  :  — 


Locality  of 

Jtaterials. 

Reference 

Armor  agent. 

number. 

Belgium 

White   lead   ground  in  oil,   pow- 

dered antimony. . 

578 

Dyes,  oxides  of  cobalt  and  man- 

ganese, sodium  and  potassium 

bichromates,  sal  ammoniac     . . 

621 

Petroleum  derivatives,  vegetable 

oils,  essences 

623 

Franco 

Oil-seeds,  cotton  oil 

626 

Italy 

Fats,  grease 

Chemicals,     pharmaceutical    pro- 

627 

ducts 

628 

Drugs,  dves 

629 

Latvia 

Steel            

585 

Oil,  grease 

586 

Spain 

Chemicals,  drugs    .. 

632 

Turkey 

Paint,  varnish  (catalogues  of)     . . 

590 

Argentina 

Glass,  porcelain,  earthenware 

597 

Uruguay 

Chemicals,  tinplate 

639 

Venezuela 

Chemicals,  diugs    .. 

640 

Australia  . . 

Glass,  china,  earthenware 

556 

Paint,  varnish 

598 

Tinplate,  tinfoil,  steel  sheets,  wire 

rope 

599 

British  East  Africa 

572 

Canada 

Patent  medicines,  stainless  steel, . 

561 

Liquid  and  powdered  soap 

563 

Crucible  steel,  high  speed  steel  . . 

603 

Pig  iron,   cold-rolled   strip  steel. 

brass  sheets,   rods  and   tubes. 

tin.  copper,  spelter 

605 

China,  crockery 

606 

China,     disinfectants,     imitation 

leather 

608 

Malt    extract,    malt    flour,    malt 

sugar 

610 

Iron,    steel,    zinc,    zinc    white. 

lithopone.  glass 

614 

Leather 

Ceylon 

Explosives  for  mining  purposes. . 

617 

Hongkong . . 

Leather,   paper,    metals,   window 

glass,  chemicals,  soap 

574 

Market  Sought. — An  agent  in  Algeria  wishes  to 
sell  a  kieselguhr  quarry  in  that  country.     [593.] 

TARIFF.     CUSTOMS.     EXCISE. 

Austria-. — The  pre-war  "  conventional  "  tariff 
rates  apply  to  goods  of  any  origin  until  Januarv  16, 
1921. 

Brunei  (State  of). — The  customs  duties  on  aerated 
water,  spirits,  and  dyes  have  been  amended. 

Candles,  coconut  oil,  gambier,  groundnuts, 
spices,  sugar,  confectionery,  and  preserved  foods 
are  now  admitted  duty  free. 

Canada. — No  person  may  import  margarine  with- 
out a  licence  from  the  Minister  of  Agriculture. 

The  revised  regulations  affecting  the  import  of 
hides,  skins,  and  animal  waste  are  set  out  in  the 
issue  for  November  4. 

Chile. — It  is  proposed  to  increase  the  existing 
customs  duties  by  30  per  cent.,  except  in  the  case 
of  sugar,  oil,  cocoa,  and  certain  other  foods. 

Cyprus. — Among  the  articles  that  may  be  im- 
ported duty  free  are  fertilisers,  pig  iron,  disin- 
fectants, resin,  petrol,  benzine,  and  crude  petro- 
leum for  fuel. 


France  and  Algeria. — The  prohibition  of  the  im- 
port of  newsprint  paper  is  extended  to  include  all 
paper  on  rolls  as  from  November  1. 

Among  the  articles  the  export  of  which  is  still 
prohibited  are  turpentine,  bauxite,  and  iron  and 
steel  scrap. 

The  export  prohibition  on  cast  iron  is  revoked  as 
from  October  21. 

Germany. — The  surtax  when  customs  duties  arc 
paid  in  paper  money  is  fixed  at  900  per  cent,  as 
from  November  10. 

Greece. — Newsprint  paper  is  admitted  duty  free 
until  December  31. 

Hungary. — Export  duties  have  been  levied  on, 
inter  alia,  certain  seeds,  hides,  skins,  vegetable 
oils,  spirits,  glue,  cement,  broken  glass,  and  de- 
greased  bones, 

Italy. — Among  the  articles  that  pay  increased 
import  duties  as  from  September  26  are  paper, 
pasteboard,  antimony,  certain  wares  of  iron,  steel 
or  zinc,  copper  and  brass  gauze,  scientific  instru- 
ments, porcelain,  pottery,  glassware,  mineral 
waters,  benzol  and  other  coal-tar  oils,  turpentine, 
many  metallic  ores  and  salts,  glycerin,  ceresin, 
quinine  grease,  dyes,  colours,  varnish,  printing 
ink,  and  vegetable  fibres. 

Jamacia. — The  restrictions  on  the  import  of 
foreign  dyes  have  been  temporarily  suspended  as 
from  August  23. 

Luxemburg. — The  export  taxes  on  cast  iron, 
semi-manufactured  iron  and  steel,  iron  ore,  and  iron 
and  ste<d  scrap  have  been  amended  as  from  Novem- 
ber 1. 

Netherlands. — Paper  of  all  kinds  except  old 
paper  and  waste  paper  may  now  be  exported  with- 
out licence. 

Portugal. — The  import  duty  on  certain  kinds  of 
paper  has  been  reduced. 

T)o.  (Angola). — The  export  duties  on  hides,  skins, 
palm  oil,  palm  kernels,  rubber,  oil-seeds,  and  wax 
have  been  amended. 

St.  Lucia. — The  revised  schedule  of  export  duties 
may  be  seen  at  the  Department. 

St.  Vincent. — The  export  of  raw  hides  and  skins 
is  prohibited  as  from  August  18. 

Salvador. — Gasoline  and  gasoline  oil  pay  import 
duty  at  the  rate  of  5  centavos  (gold)  per  kg.  as 
from  September  16. 

Sweden. — The  import  of  scrap  iron  and  copper  is 
prohibited,  except  by  permission  of  the  Board  of 
Explosives,  as  from  October  12. 

Tanganyika  Territory. — The  import  of  prepared 
opium  is  absolutely  prohibited  and  of  any  opium 
except  by  sea.  All  imported  opium  must  be  de- 
posited in  an  approved  store  and  not  removed  there- 
from without  written  authority. 

Tunis. — The  export  and  re-export  of  methyl 
alcohol  and  acetone  are  prohibited  as  from  Septem- 
ber 14. 

Importation  of  cellulose  pulp  and  newsprint 
paper  is  prohibited  as  from  September  9. 

Turkey. — The  export  of  olive  oil  soap  is  now  per- 
mitted. 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


Manufacture  of  White  Lead,  etc. — A  notice  has 
been  issued  by  the  Home  Secretary  stating  that  he 
proposes  to  make  regulations  dealing  with  the 
manufacture  of  white  compounds  of  lead  (in- 
cluding lead  carbonate,  sulphate,  nitrate,  and 
acetate)  in  accordance  with  a  draft  which  may  be 
obtained  on  application  to  the  Factory  Department, 
Home  Office,  London,  S.W.  1  ;  and  that  any  ob- 
jections to  the  draft  regulations  must  be  sent  to  him 
within  30  davs  from  October  22  last. 


REVIEW. 


[Nov.  15.  1920. 


OBITUARY. 


BERTRAM  JAMES  SMART. 

We  record  with  very  great  regret  the  death,  on 
September  4,  of  Mr.  B.  J.  Smart  at  Sydney, 
N.S.W.,  at  the  age  of  38. 

Smart  was  educated  in  England  and  began  his 
career  as  a  chemist  at  Guy's  Hospital,  London, 
where  he  served  as  assistant  to  Sir  Thomas  Steven- 
son and  to  the  late  Dr.  John  Wade.  He  graduated 
as  B.Sc.  in  the  University  of  London,  and  in  1901 
obtained  an  appointment  at  Woolwich  Arsenal 
under  Dr.  O.  Silberrad,  with  whom  he  investigated 
the  constitution  of  nitrogen  iodide,  the  preparation 
of  p-bistriazobenzene,  and  the  removal  of  nitrous 
acid  from  concentrated  nitric  and  sulphuric  acid. 
In  1910,  jointly  with  Sir  Robert  Robertson,  he  pub- 
lished an  important  paper  on  the  significance  of 
the  Abel  heat-test  of  guncotton  and  nitroglycerin. 
He  then  left  England  for  an  extended  tour 
in  the  Far  East  to  inspect  explosives  stores,  and 
shortly  after  his  return  was  appointed  by  the 
Government  of  New  South  Wales  to  organise  and 
inspect  the  manufacture  of  iron  and  steel  then 
developing  in  that  State.  After  serving  two  years 
in  this  capacity,  the  same  Government  placed  him 
at  the  head  of  the  Testing  Branch  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Public  Works  (1915),  which  he  very  success- 
fully developed.  In  1914  he  read,  with  J.  T. 
Philpot,  a  paper  before  the  Sydney  Section  of  this 
Society  on  the  volatilisation  of  arsenious  acid  from 
aqueous  solutions  containing  hydrochloric  acid ;  in 
1917  he  published  papers  on  the  microscopy  of  steel, 
the  permeability  of  concrete,  and  on  heat- 
insulating  materials;  in  1918  he  contributed  a 
paper,  with  P.  Pecover,  to  the  Sydney  Section  on 
the  nitration  of  posidonia  fibre,  and  in  the  current 
year  one  on  the  analysis  of  Fibro-Cement. 

As  a  scientific  worker,  Smart  possessed  all  the 
qualities  which  make  for  success,  and  he  seldom 
took  up  a  problem  without  bringing  to  its  solution 
some  new  method  of  attack.  He  was  held  in  high 
esteem  by  all  who  came  in  contact  with  him,  and 
his  work  for  this  Society,  particularly  as  chairman 
of  the  Sydney  Section  "in  1918—1920,  will  long  be 
remembered  with  appreciation  and  gratitude  by 
his  fellow  members. 


REVIEW. 


The  Physical  Chemistry  op  the  Metals.  By 
Rudolph  Schenck.  Translated  and  annotated 
by  R.  S  Dean.  (New  York:  John  Wiley  rind 
Sons,  Inc.;  London:  Chapman  and  Hall,  Ltd. 
1919.)    Price  17s.  6d.  net. 

Physical  chemists  are  well  aware  of  the  fact  that 
some  of  the  most  fascinating  applications  of  their 
subject  are  to  be  found  in  the  science  of  metallurgy, 
and  they  have  not  been  slow  to  make  use  of  the 
material  thus  provided  to  illustrate  such  problems 
as  those  of  the  crystalline  and  amorphous  states, 
the  crystallisation  of  liquid  mixtures,  and  the 
physical  properties  of  solid  solutions.  The  en- 
deavour to  follow  up  the  problems  suggested  by 
these  applications  of  physical  chemistry  is,  how- 
ever, constantly  thwarted  by  the  difficulty  of  ex- 
tracting from  the  large  and  scattered  literature  of 
metallurgy  just  those  details  that  are  required  to 
furnish  a  solution.  In  many  instances,  indeed,  the 
information  that  is  needed  may  be  in  the  possession 
of  scientific  metallurgists,  but  has  never  yet  found 
its  way  into  the  literature.     For  this  reason  every 


teacher  of  physical  chemistry  will  welcome  the 
appearance  of  a  translation  of  Prof.  Schenck's 
book,  supplemented  as  it  is  by  additions  and  altera- 
tions which  bridge  over  the  gap  of  eleven  years  be- 
tween the  original  German  text  and  the  new 
American  edition  of  the  book. 

Much  of  the  contents  of  this  volume  is  necessarily 
on  familiar  lines,  but  the  author  appears  to  have 
developed  a  novel  line  of  thought  in  recognising  the 
existence  of  a  distinct  group  of  quasi-metallic  com- 
pounds (including  the  oxides,  sulphides,  phosphides, 
carbides,  and  arsenides  of  many  heavy  metals), 
which  simulate  the  metals  in  possessing  metallic 
lustre  and  some  degree  of  metallic  conductivity, 
as  well  as  in  dissolving  in  liquid  metals  and  fre- 
quently forming  solid  solutions  in  crystalline 
metals.  These  quasi-metallic  compounds  play  a 
part  in  practical  metallurgy  which  is  but  little,  if 
at  all,  less  important  than  that  played  by  the  alloys 
of  two  or  more  metals.  They  also  possess  many 
points  of  interest  to  the  physical  chemist,  and  it  is 
instructive  to  notice  how  the  well-known  laws  of 
solutions  which  were  extended  to  alloys  by  the  work 
of  Heycoek  and  others  have  now  been  applied  to  the 
mixed  sulphides;  these  have  been  known  for  many 
years  as  important  intermediate  products  in  the 
metallurgy  of  copper,  nickel,  etc.,  but  which  have 
only  recently  been  studied  in  the  same  way  as  the 
alloys  of  pure  metals.  Much  information  in  re- 
ference to  these  mixtures  has  been  collected  and 
presented  in  a  convenient  form  in  one  of  the 
chapters  of  this  volume. 

The  authors  of  the  book  are  to  be  congratulated 
especially  on  their  success  in  finding  suitable  illus- 
trations to  make  clear  to  the  reader  the  reality  of 
the  structures  which  they  assign  to  various  alloys. 
The  micrographs  are  inferior  in  beauty  and  in 
technical  excellence  to  those  which  have  appeared  in 
some  English  books  and  journals,  but  it  is  doubtful 
if  an  equally  complete  series,  illustrating  almost 
every  conceivable  combination  of  phases  that  can 
appear  in  simple  alloys  has  been  given  previously. 

The  book  may  be  heartily  commended  not  only  to 
the  .student  of  chemistry  in  general,  but  to  metal- 
lurgists who  are  interested  in  the  scientific  problems 
arising  from  their  technical  practice,  and  to 
physical  chemists  who  are  anxious  to  know  how  the 
subject  is  being  applied  in  other  branches  of  science. 
T.  M.  Lowry. 


PUBLICATIONS   RECEIVED. 


The  Determination  of  Hydrogen  Ions.  By  W. 
Mansfield  Clark.  Pp.  317.  (Baltimore: 
Williams  and  Wilkins  Co.  1920.)  Price,  with 
postage:  U.S.A.  $5,  Canada  $5.25,  other  coun- 
tries |5.50. 

Recent  Advances  in  Phy'sical  and  Inorganic 
Chemistry-.  By  Dr.  A.  W.  Stewart.  Fourth 
edition.  Pp.  286.  (London:  Tjongmans,  Green 
and  Co.     1920.)     Price.  18s. 

The  Volatile  Oils.  By  E.  Gildemeister  and  F. 
Hoffmann.  Second  edition.  Translated  by 
E.  Kremers.  Vol.  II.  Pp.  686.  (London : 
Longmans,  Green  and  Co.  Printed  in  1916. 
published  in  1920.)     Price  32s. 

Handbook  of  Patent  Law  of  all  Countries.  By 
W.  P.  Thompson.  Eighteenth  edition.  Pp. 
157.  (London:  Stevens  and  Sons,  Ltd.  1920.) 
Price  6.s. 

The  Production  of  Platinum  for  1919.  Pp.  18. 
The  Production  of  Precious  Stones  for  1919. 
Pp.  29.  By  G.  F.  Kunz.  Preprints  from 
Mineral  Industry.  Vol.  XXVIII.  (New  York: 
McGraw-Hill  Book  Co.,  Inc.,  1920.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.  No.  22] 


REVIEW 


[Nov.  30,  1920. 


THE    DYESTUFF    SITUATION. 


When  early  in  the  war  there  arose  an  impera- 
tive need  for  enormous  supplies  of  exposives  and 
Lord  Moulton  was  called  in  to  organise  and  secure 
their  production,  he  found  that  the  country  was 
practically  destitute  of  the  factories,  the  plant, 
and  the  trained  organic  chemists  and  chemical 
engineers  necessary  to  produce  them;  and  that 
supplies  of  essential  commodities  like  dyes,  drugs. 
scientific  glass-  and  porcelain-ware  were  hopelessly 
deficient  by  reason  of  our  previous  economic  de- 
pendence upon  the  Central  Powers. 

On  the  other  hand,  Germany  was  able  to  provide 
herself  with  all  the  necessary  munitions  by  rapidly 
converting  and  extending  her  great  dye  establish- 
ments into  arsenals  of  war;  moreover,  she  had  a 
very  large  number  of  trained  chemists  to  fall  back 
upon,  who  were  promptly  sent  hack  from  duty  in 
the  field.  Further,  the  perfected  condition  of  her 
industrial  chemical  organisation  rendered  easy 
the  development  of  a  new  form  of  chemical  war- 
fare, and  enabled  her  to  meet  the  menace  of  tin- 
blockade  by  the  production  of  synthetic  nitrates 
and  synthetic  rubber,  and  to  provide  a  substitute 
for  (  ittou  in  the  manufacture  of  nitroeotton.  It 
is  now  a  matter  of  history,  and  one  of  the  achieve- 
ments of  which  we  are  most  proud,  how  Lord 
.Moulton  and  his  advisers  collected  the  necessary 
scientific  talent,  mapped  out  a  plan  of  production, 
put  it  into  execution,  and  succeeded  in  a  wonder- 
fully short  time,  considering  the  magnitude  of  the 
task,  in  supplying  our  armies  with  the  war  chemi- 
cals they  required,  thereby  contributing  very 
materially  to  the  ultimate  ascendancy  of  the  Allied 
arms.  The  manufacture  of  dyes  and  intermediates 
had  also  been  taken  in  hand,  but  owing  to  the 
superior  claims  of  the  fighting  forces,  the  develop- 
ment of  this  branch  of  national  effort  had,  per- 
force, to  take  a  subordinate  place,  and  hence  at 
the  conclusion  of  hostilities  the  dye-making  estab- 
lishments were  not  in  a  position  to  meet  the 
country's  requirements  either  in  regard  to  quan- 
tity or  range  of  colours.  Moreover,  the  demand 
for  the  required  type  of  chemist  still  remained  un- 
satisfied ;  tin'  trained  organic  chemist,  unlike 
Minerva,  did  not  spring  out  of  Jupiter's  head. 

In  these  circumstances,  the  country  and  the 
Government  rightfully  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  dyestuff  and  other  "  key  "  industries  had  to 
be  protected  until  such  time  when  they  could 
stand  on  their  own  feet;  and  promises  of  support 
culminated  in  a  statement  made  in  Parliament,  cm 
May  15,  1918,  by  the  then  President  of  the  Board 
of  Trade  to  the  effect  that  the  importation  of  all 
foreign  dye-stuffs  would  be  put  under  a  system  of 
licences  for  a  period  of  not  less  than  ten  years 
after  the  war.  The  system  of  prohibition  except 
under  licence  was  introduced  by  Order-in-Council. 
and  every  effort  was  made  by  the  dye  manufac- 
turers to  put  their  house  in  order  and  to  meet  the 
country's  requirements.  In  July.  1919.  the  great 
dye  establishments  at  Huddersfield  and  Blacklev 
were  brought  under  a  unified  control,  in  which 
the  Government  was  represented;  and  on  the  faith 
of  the  promise  of  State  assistance  embodied  in  the 
prospectus,  the  new  company — British  Dyestuil's 
Corporation.  Ltd. — appealed  to  the  public  for  a 
subscription  of  £5,000,000,  a  large  part  of  which 
was  duly  forthcoming.  In  DeeemhW,  1919,  by 
the  now  famous  Sankey  judgment,  the  method  of 
prohibiting  importations  by  Order-in-Council  was 
held  to  be  illegal,  and  thereupon,  amidst  Minis- 
terial promises  of  immediate  legislation  to  restore 
the  ttatui  quo,  the  gates  were  flung  open  for  the 
unimpeded  ingress  of  German  dyes  and  chemicals, 


Bohemian  and  German  glass,  porcelain-ware,  and 
other  "  ke;>  "  commodities.  Favoured  by  the  very 
depreciated  value  of  German  currency,  and  assisted 
by  the  gradual  improvement  m  fuel  supply  and 
labour  conditions,  Germany,  bent  upon  regaining 
her  pre-war  domination  in  this  market,  has  been 
steadily  increasing  her  exports  to  this  country, 
and  it  is  stated  that  at  the  present  moment  German 
dyes  to  the  value  of  £4,500,000  are  lying  in  store 
at  Liverpool,  and  that  workers  are  being  dismissed 
from  the  dye  factories  in  large  numbers.  The  posi- 
tion has,  therefore,  become  one  of  great  urgency. 

Since  December  last,  when  the  abortive  Imports 
and  Export  Regulation  Bill  was  withddrawn,  and 
until  a  few  weeks  ago,  the  Government  has  on 
countless  occasions  expressed  its  intention  to  bring 
in  a  new  Bill  at  the  earliest  possible  moment.  On 
November  1,  the  Home  Secretary  stated  that  the 
dye  industry  would  have  to  await  a  general  measure 
covering  all  "  key  "  industries;  and  ten  days  later, 
the  Prime  Minister  intimated  that  the  projected 
Bill  could  not  be  introduced  before  next  Session, 
although  he  held  out  some  hope  that  this  decision 
might  be  reversed  if  a  non-contentious  measure 
were  agreed  upon. 

This  brings  us  to  a  consideration  of  the  respective 
claims  of  the  dye-manufacturers  and  dye-con- 
sumers. Both  dye-makers  and  dye-users  are  agreed 
that  national  safety  demands  the  development  of 
home  production,  and  that  the  dye-making  indus- 
try must  receive  some  measure  of  support  for  a 
term  nt  years.  They  differ  in  regard  to  the  method 
of  assistance  to  be  adopted.  The  textile  manufac- 
turers, or  an  important  proportion  of  them,  would 
prefer  a  State  subsidy,  together  with  unrestricted 
importation;  the  licensing  system  of  1919  they 
found  to  be  cumbersome,  irritating,  uncertain,  to 
involve  delay,  at  times  to  be  unfair,  and  they  would, 
naturally,  prefer  to  have  a  majority  on  the 
licensing  board.  Although  admitting  that  the  dye 
industry  has  made  substantial  progress,  they  still 
maintain  that  their  requirements  cannot  be  met 
in  full  by  home  producers,  more  particularly  in 
regard  to  the  supply  of  some  of  the  essential  special- 
ised colours.  Owing  to  the  uncertainty  in  the  de- 
livery of  these,  they  cannot  accept  orders  for  goods 
which  they  may  be  unable  to  supply. 

The  dye-makers',  and  we  may  say  the  national, 
point  of  view  has  been  well  expressed  by  Mr. 
W.  J.  U.  Wooleock  before  the  Commercial  Com- 
mittee of  the  House  of  Commons.  In  dealing  with 
the  question  of  national  safety,  Mr.  Wooleock 
said  that  the  loss  of  £2,000,000  per  annum,  the 
annual  value  of  our  dye  trade,  did  not  in  itself 
constitute  a  reason  for  the  special  treatment  of 
the  industry;  but  if  we  lost  the  trade,  we  should 
also  lose  the  plant,  the  machinery,  and  the  organic 
chemists.  In  time,  too,  we  should  lose  the  textile 
trade,  valued  at  £240.000,000  per  annum,  for  with 
their  half-century's  experience  and  their  elaborate 
selling  organisation,  the  German  manufacturers 
would  not  hesitate  to  strangle  the  British  industry, 
and  once  this  had  been  accomplished,  they  would 
hold  our  textile  industry  in  the  hollow  of  their 
hands;  they  could  charge  any  prices  they  liked 
for  their  dyewares,  and  when  occasion  required 
they  would  cut  off  the  entire  supply.  Mr.  Wool- 
cock  also  reviewed  the  alternative  systems  of 
licensing.  The  idea  of  a  tariff  is  at  once  put  out 
of  court  by  reason  of  the  greatly  depreciated  Ger- 
man exchange;  to  be  effective  the  tariff  would 
have  to  lie  of  the  order  of  several  hundred  per 
cent.  State  subsidies  are  being  withdrawn,  and 
they  have  an  enervating  effect.  The  proposal  that 
important  dyes  should  be  bought  and  sold  by  a 
central  bureau  staffed  by  representatives  of  the 
Government  and  by  commercial  and  technical 
experts   would   be   costly,    and   would   be   killed   by 


390  » 


REVIEW. 


[Nov.  30,  1920. 


the  fact  that  we  have  no  experts  independent  of 
trade  and  technical  connexions.  Free  importation 
plus  a  subscription  fee  based  upon  the  difference 
in  price  between  the  home-made  and  foreign-made 
dyewares  would  be  merely  a  tariff  system  in  dis- 
guise ;  no  Parliament  would  entrust  an  outside  body 
with  the  right  to  fix  and  vary  a  tariff.  The  only 
feasible,  and  the  least  objectionable  form  of  assist- 
ance is  prohibition,  except  under  licence,  with  the 
proviso  that  licences  should  be  freely  granted,  as 
of  right,  unless  the  British  manufacturer  could 
show  cause  why  the  dye  in  question  should  not  be 
admitted  in  unrestricted  quantities. 

This  brief  epitome  of  the  origin  and  nature  of 
the  present  dye  problem  is  given  less  in  the  in- 
terests of  our  readers  in  this  country,  who  should 
be  already  familiar  with  it,  than  of  those  of  our 
members  and  subscribers — about  one-third  of  the 
total — who  live  beyond  the  seas.  From  it  they  will 
gather  that  the  re-born  British  dye-industry  is 
threatened  with  disaster,  mainly  owing  to  the 
supineness  of  the  Government  and  its  failure  to 
fulfil  the  oft-repeated  promise  to  protect  those 
industries  that  are  vital  to  the  country's  safety  in 
time  of  war,  and  essential  for  its  prosperity  in 
time  of  peace.  Chemists  and  other  scientific 
workers  will  need  no  convincing;  the  public  has 
been  kept  well-informed  by  the  daily  press  and 
given  the  opportunity  of  re-learning  the  lesson 
which  we  fondly  hoped  it  had  taken  to  heart  during 
the  war;  it  only  remains  to  impress  the  Govern- 
ment with  the  urgency  of  the  situation  and  to  com- 
pel it  to  act  promptly.  As  experience  has  shown  on 
more  than  one  occasion,  some  Governments  lead 
best  when  they  are  simultaneously  pulled  from  the 
front  and  driven  from  behind. 


STAINLESS   STEEL. 


J.  H.  G.  MONYPENNY. 

The  commercial  utilisation  of  the  non-corrodible 
properties  of  steel  containing  about  12  per  cent. 
of  chromium  may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  out- 
standing events  in  the  metallurgical  world  during 
the  past  decade.  Steel,  the  most  widely-used 
metal,  unfortunately  corrodes  rather  easily,  and 
great  precautions  have  to  be  taken  to  protect  it, 
especially  in  exposed  positions.  This  is  particu- 
larly noticeable  in  such  large  engineering  structures 
as  the  great  railway  bridges  over  the  Forth  and 
Tay,  where  painting  is  going  on  practically  con- 
tinuously. The  production  of  a  type  of  steel  possess- 
ing great  resistance  to  corrosion  has  obviously  a 
great  future,  and  one  may  safely  say  that,  as  yet, 
onlv  the  fringe  of  the  possibilities  has  been  touched. 
Stainless*  steel  contains  essentially  11  to  14  per 
cent,  of  chromium  and,  for  most  purposes,  not  more 
than  about  0"45  per  cent,  of  carbon.  It  frequently 
contains  small  amounts  of  nickel,  say  up  to  one  per 
cent.,  but  this  element  has  no  beneficial  effect  on 
the  non-corrodible  properties,  whilst  its  presence,  if 
unsuspected,  may  cause  trouble  in  the  heat  treat- 
ment of  the  steel,  since  it  has  quite  a  considerable 
effect  on  the  position  of  the  critical  ranges  of  the 
steel. 

From  a  microscopic  point  of  view,  high-chromium 
steels,  such  as  stainless,  have  a  great  deal  of 
interest.  Chromium  has  the  effect  of  lowering  the 
eutectoid  composition  in  steel  to  a  considerable 
extent.  Whereas  in  ordinary  steel  about  0'9  per 
cent,  carbon  is  required  to  produce  a  structure  con- 
sisting   entirely    of    pearlite,    with    12    per    cent. 

•[The  word  "stainless"  has  been  retained  because  it  is  in 
general  use;  »  unstainable  "  is.  of  course,  the  correct  term.— ED.] 


chromium  the  same  effect  is  produced  with  ap- 
proximately 0'3  per  cent,  carbon.  Free  carbide  or 
cementite  appears  when  the  carbon  exceeds  this 
amount.  In  these  steels,  also,  only  part  of  the 
carbide  forming  the  pearlite  goes  into  solution  at 
the  lower  critical  temperature  change  on  heating 
(Acl),  the  rest  dissolving  progressively  over  a 
range   of   some  two  hundred   degrees. 

The  state  of  combination  of  the  sulphur  in  these 
steels  requires  further  investigation.  This  element  is 
only  evolved  to  a  very  small  extent  as  sulphuretted 
hydrogen  on  dissolving  the  steel  in  acids.  The 
evolution  method  cannot  be  applied  for  its  estima- 
tion, neither  can  one  obtain  an  ordinary  sulphur 
print  on  bromide  paper.  For  example,  a  steel 
containing  0"07  per  cent,  sulphur  only  gave  a  very 
faint  print  even  after  15  minutes'  contact  with 
bromide  paper  soaked  in  10  per  cent,  hydrochloric 
acid  or  15  per  cent,  sulphuric  acid.  The  print  ob- 
tained was  different  in  type  from  an  ordinary  sul- 
phur print  in  that  the  impression  did  not  consist  of 
a  series  of  dots  but  rather  of  a  uniform  stain. 
Evidently  the  sulphur  does  not  exist  as  separate 
particles  of  either  iron  or  manganese  sulphide  dis- 
seminated through  the  mass  of  the  steel ;  appar- 
ently it  exists  in  solid  solution. 

Thermally,  the  effect  of  the  chromium  is  to  raise 
the  temperature  at  which  the  critical  ranges  occur. 
The  Acl  point  occurs  in  the  range  800°— 830°  C, 
and  on  cooling  sufficiently  slowly  to  prevent  any 
hardening  effects,  the  critical  temperature  change 
on  cooling  (Arl)  is  found  at  about  750°  C. 

Stainless  steel  possesses  notable  air-hardening 
properties.  A  sample  one  inch  or  so  in  diameter,  if 
allowed  to  cool  freely  in  the  air  from  900°  C,  will 
have  a  Brinell  hardness  number  of  the  order  of  500. 
The  capacity  of  the  steel  to  harden  increases  with 
the  temperature  to  which  it  is  heated.  In  other 
words,  the  speed  of  cooling  necessary  to  harden  tho 
steel  becomes  slower  as  the  temperature  to  which  it 
is  heated  rises  (providing  the  latter  is,  of  course, 
above  the  carbon  change-point) ;  also,  slower  rates 
of  cooling  are  necessary  to  soften  or  anneal  the 
steel  when  cooled  from  progressively  higher  tem- 
peratures. 

The  property  of  air-hardening  is  very  useful  in  a 
steel.  Apart  from  the  obvious  fact  that  less  drastic 
methods  of  quenching  are  required  (with  the 
attendant  lessened  danger  of  cracks,  warping,  or 
other  undesirable  attributes  of  water-quenching), 
the  slower  rate  of  cooling  necessary  to  harden  the 
steel  permits  samples  of  large  section  to  be  hardened 
throughout.  It  also  lessens  the  danger  of  soft  spots 
due  to  retarded  quenching.  Anyone  who  has  had 
experience  in  producing  a  glass-hard  surface  over 
a  considerable  area  in  an  article  made  of  ordinary 
carbon  steel  will  appreciate  the  meaning  of  the  last 
sentence.  Owing  to  its  air-hardening  properties, 
however,  the  steel  requires  care  during  the  course 
of  manufacture.  Billets,  bars,  forgings  or  stamp- 
ings are  usually  heated  to  at  least  1000°  C.  before 
any  operations  are  carried  out,  and  if  the  material 
after  being  worked  is  allowed  to  cool  down  on  the 
shop  floor  it  will,  when  cold,  be  in  the  hardened 
condition  and  will  be  quite  as  liable  to  crack  if 
rapidly  or  unevenly  heated  again  as  any  hardened 
piece  of  tool  steei.  Being  hard,  it  will  require 
softening  before  any  chipping,  filing  or  machining 
can  be  done.  These  troubles,  however,  may  lie 
avoided  by  allowing  the  forged,  rolled  or  stamped 
article  to  cool  slowly  over  the  range  800° — 600°  C. 
in  order  that  the  carbon  change  may  take  place 
and  the  steel  thus  becomes  soft. 

Stand esssteels  which  contain  more  carbon  than  that 
indicated  above,  if  quenched  or  air-cooled  from  high 
temperatures,  are  comparatively  soft  to  the  Brin.  11 
test  owing  to  the  production  of  austenite.  Such 
steels,  though  soft,  are  unmachinable,  the  material 
becoming  hard  when  stressed.  Austenitic  samples 
also  harden  when  tempered  at  about  600°  C. ;  for 


Vol.  XXXIX..  So.  22.] 


instance,  an  actual  sample  had  a  Brincll  hardness 
number  of  270  when  water-quenched,  and  one  of  444 
after  being  tempered  at  600°  C.  Such  hardening 
after  tempering  nas  been  noticed  by  several  cutlery 
manufacturers  who  have,  by  accident  or  otherwise, 
hardened  their  knife  blades  from  too  high  a  tem- 
perature. Such  a  practice,  however,  is  not  to  be 
recommended,  as  a  coarse  grain  is  thereby  produced 
in  the  blade. 

Stainless  steel  is  tempered  in  the  same  way  as 
ordinary  steel,  but  higher  temperatures  are  re- 
quired. A  corresponding  series  of  temper  colours 
are  formed  at  the  higher  temperatures  necessary  to 
soften  the  steel.  For  example,  the  following  colours 
were  obtained,  at  the  temperatures  indicated,  on  a 
hardened  sample  of  the  steel :  — 

Straw 300°  C. 

Brown 400°  C. 

Reddish  purple  500°  C. 

Light  blue        600°  C. 

Bluish  violet 650°  C. 

Greyish  violet 700°  C. 

Grey        750°  C. 

Stainless  steel  has  its  maximum  resistance  to 
•corrosion  when  in  the  hardened  condition.  It  is 
then  practically  unaffected  by  exposure  to  moist  air, 
fresh  or  salt  water,  or  to  such  organic  acids  as 
occur  in  fruits.  Samples  buried  in  soil  for  three 
months  have  retained  their  original  polish,  and 
others  have  been  immersed  in  vinegar  or  salt  water 
for  days  without  showing  the  slightest  signs  of 
attack.  Tempering  the  hardened  sample  up  to 
about  500°  C.  does  not  affect  its  resistance  appreci- 
ably. Such  tempering  has  also  little  effect  on  its 
hardness.  Tempering  at  higher  temperatures  lowers 
the  resistance  to  corrosion,  but  even  in  the  soft  con- 
dition the  metal  is  only  slowly  attacked.  Such  soft 
material,  for  example,  is  stained  by  vinegar,  but  a 
sample  weighing  60  grms.  only  lost  0004  g.  after 
3  weeks'  immersion.  A  sample  of  nickel-chrome 
steel  hardened  and  tempered  so  as  to  give  the  same 
tensile  strength  lost  during  the  same  time  25  times 
as  much. 

Nitric  acid,  strong  or  weak,  does  not  dissolve 
stainless  steel  either  in  the  hard  or  soft  condition, 
nor  is  the  steel  attacked  by  concentrated  or  dilute 
solutions  of  ammonia,  nor  in  a  moist  atmosphere 
containing  ammonia  fumes.  Sulphuric  and  hydro- 
chloric acids  attack  it  readily ;  a  ten  per  cent,  solu- 
tion of  the  latter  in  alcohol  forms  a  convenient 
etching  reagent  for  microscopic  work.  Dilute 
solutions  of  sulphuric  acid,  at  ordinary  tempera- 
tures, attack  stainless  steel  considerably  faster 
than  ordinary  mild  steel. 

The  opinion  has  been  held  that  the  non-corrosible 
properties  of  stainless  steel  are  only  obtained  when 
it  is  highly  polished  and  that  they  are  then  con- 
fined to  the  surface.  This  is  not  correct.  It  is  well 
known  that  metals  in  general  have  an  increased 
tendency  to  corrode  after  they  have  been  cold- 
worked.  Stainless  steel  is  no  exception.  Turnings 
of  this  steel  are  in  a  highly  distorted  condition  and 
hence  will  rust.  Similarly,  the  surface  of  a  bar 
from  which  heavy  cuts  have  been  taken  is  distorted 
and  is  more  likely  to  rust  than  one  from  which  a 
fine  finishing  cut  has  been  taken.  A  ground  or 
polished  surface  will  be  still  more  immune.  That 
polish,  however,  is  not  essential  is  shown  by  the 
resistance  to  corrosion  of  a  fractured  surface  which 
has   been   obtained   without   distortion. 

In  addition  to  its  resistance  to  corroding  influ- 
ences, stainless  steel  does  not  scale  to  any  extent 
when  heated  at  any  temperature  up  to  800° — 
850°  C.  A  sample  heated  for  7  davs  in  the  range 
700°— 825°  C.  lost  0-7  per  cent,  "of  its  weight, 
whereas  a  piece  of  ordinary  steel  heated  with  it  lost 
17  per  cent. 

The  suitability  of  any  new  type  of  steel  for  use  in 
engineering    work    of    any    description    is    largely 


judged  by  its  behaviour  under  mechanical  tests.  A 
short  description  of  the  results  of  such  tests  on 
stainless  steel  will  be  of  interest.  After  oil-  or  air- 
hardening  from  a  temperature  of  900°  C,  followed 
preferably  by  slight  tempering  at  200°— 400°  C, 
stainless  steel  has  mechanical  properties  comparable 
with  those  of  the  well-known  "  100-ton  "  air- 
hardening  nickel-chrome  steel.  When  tempered  in 
the  range  650° — 750°  C,  it  gives  tests  highly  suit- 
able for  many  engineering  purposes.  The  values 
obtained  depend  on  the  composition  of  the  steel, 
but  in  general  are  in  the  following  ranges:  — 


Yield  point 
Maximum  stress  ... 

Elongation    

Reduction    of    area 
Izod  impact 


30 — 55  tons  per  square  inch. 
45—65     „      ,,         ,,         „ 
15 — 28  per  cent. 
35 — 65    ,,       ,, 
25—70  foot-lb. 


Tempering  in  this  range  of  temperature  (650° — 
750°  C.)  is  also  interesting  commercially  in  that  the 
hardness,  and  therefore  the  tensile  strength,  only 
falls  very  slightly  as  the  temperature  increases. 
When  a  number  of  articles  has  to  be  tempered  to 
produce  a  given  tensile  strength,  quite  a  wide  range 
tempering  temperature  is  permissible — obviously  a 
desirable  thing  commercially.  On  the  other  hand 
the  hardness  falls  very  rapidly  in  the  range  550° — 
650°  C,  and  the  difficulties  of  tempering  in  this 
range  are  correspondingly  great. 

During  the  war  the  great  bulk  of  the  stainless 
steel  produced  was  used  for  aeroplane  valves.  Its 
value  for  this  purpose  lay,  apart  from  its  non- 
scaling  property,  in  its  superior  strength  at  a  red 
heat.  •  The  exhaust  valves,  especially  of  some  of  the 
large  aero  engines,  frequently  reach  a  tempera- 
ture of  750°  or  800°  C,  or  even  higher,  and  it  is 
necessary  that  the  valve  should  have  sufficient 
strength  at  such  a  temperature  to  secure  that  the 
stem  does  not  elongate  during  running.  Actual 
tests  obtained  on  testing  mild  steel  and  stainless 
steel  at  high  temperatures  gave  the  following 
figures :  — 

Tensile  strength  at       Mild  steel.       Stainless  steel. 
600°  C.  11-84  24-24 

700°  C.  6-8  1208 

800°  C.  5-04  664 

850°  C.  412  664 

By  increasing  the  carbon  content  of  stainless 
steel,  still  higher  values  may  be  obtained,  e.g.,  15 — 
17  tons  at  700°  C.  and  75 — 8'5  tons  at  800°  C. 

The  development  of  the  uses  of  stainless  steel 
was  very  largely  held  up  during  the  war,  since  prac- 
tically the  whole  of  the  steel  made  was  used  for  war 
purposes.  It  may  be  confidently  expected,  how- 
ever, that  the  near  future  will  bring  about  a  very 
noticeable  development  in  the  number  and  variety 
of  its  applications.  It  will  also  be  found  that  stain- 
less steel  is  not  one  steel  but  a  group  of  steels.  Just 
as  in  the  far-off  days  "steel  "  was  regarded  as  a  hard 
product  of  iron,  and  little  or  no  attempt  was  made 
to  grade  it  into  harder  or  softer  varieties,  so  at 
present  stainless  steel  is  to  most  people  a  product 
having  only  one  distinct  set  of  properties,  many 
regarding  it  solely  as  a  special  type  of  cutlery  steel. 
In  times  gone  by,  as  the  use  of  steel  became  more 
general,  it  was  realised  that  by  varying  the  content 
of  carbon  or  manganese,  steels  of  widely  different 
intrinsic  hardness  could  be  produced,  and  for  each 
purpose  some  definite  "  temper  "  of  steel  was  best 
suited.  In  the  same  way,  as  the  use  of  stainless  steel 
becomes  more  general,  it  will  be  found  that  products 
of  different  intrinsic  hardness  (corresponding  to  the 
varieties  of  ordinary  steel)  can  be  produced,  all  of 
them  having  the  distinguishing  property  of  great 
resistance  to  corrosion,  but  varying  among  them- 
selves as  soft  or  mild  steel  differs  from  file  steel. 
For  each  use  of  stainless  steel  there  will  be  an 
optimum  "  temper." 

bS 


392b 


REVIEW. 


[Nov.  30.  1920. 


THE    CASTOR    OIL  INDUSTRY. 


Under  the  above  title  a  monograph  by  J.  H. 
Shrader  has  been  issued  by  the  U.S.  Department 
of  Agriculture  (Bulletin  867.  Professional  paper, 
Sept.  3,  1920). 

The  normal  annual  consumption  of  castor  oil  in 
the  United  States  is  over  2  million  gallons,  nearly 
all  of  which  is  manufactured  locally  from  imported 
seed.  The  average  imports  of  castor  seed  amounted 
annually  to  about  834,000  bushels  (46  lb.)  during 
the  five  years  ending  June,  1917.  In  1917-18,  owing 
to  tho  great  demand  for  castor  oil  for  the  lubrica- 
tion of  aircraft  engines,  the  imports  rose  to  over 
li  million  bushels,  of  which  60  per  cent,  came  from 
India,  19  per  cent,  from  South  America,  and  8  per 
cent,  from  the  West  Indies.  Castor  seed  was  grown 
locally  in  the  United  States,  chiefly  in  Oklahoma, 
Kansas,  Missouri  and  Illinois,  until  about  1900, 
when  successful  foreign  competition  appears  to 
have  rendered  cultivation  unprofitable;  and 
although  the  activities  of  the  Bureau  of  Aircraft 
Production  resulted  in  1918  in  the  production  of 
5750  tons  (250.000  bushels)  of  American  castor 
seed,  the  cessation  of  the  war  and  the  increased 
world  production  of  seed  render  the  prospects  of 
castor  seed  as  a  permanent  American  crop  some- 
what doubtful. 

In  America,  castor  seed  is  bought  on  a  standard 
form  of  contract  of  the  Linseed  Oil  Association  of 
New  York  City;  5  per  cent,  of  the  bags  of  a  con- 
signment is  sampled,  and  allowances  are  made  for 
impurities  (stones,  husks,  etc.)  exceeding  3  per 
cent.,  and  also  for  excessive  amounts  of  broken, 
decorticated  or  "  black  "  eeed  (i.e.,  seed  discoloured 
by  contact  with  water)  which  increase  the  acidity  of 
the  oil;  the  maximum  allowance  being  about  5  per 
cent.  At  present  it  is  not  customary  to  value  the 
beans  on  their  oil-content  as  ascertained  by 
analysis. 

The  treatment  of  castor  seed  in  the  manufacture 
of  oil  differs  somewhat  from  that  of  other  oil-seeds, 
owing  largely  to  the  soft  non-fibrous  nature  of  the 
seed-kernels ;  and  although  decorticated  seed  pro- 
duces oil  of  paler  colour  and  causes  less  wear  to 
machinery  than  whole  seed,  the  majority  of  the 
oil  manufactured  is  now  produced  from  whole  seed. 
The  seed  is  not  ground  before  crushing,  as  the 
soft  kernels  make  grinding  difficult,  or  even  un- 
necessary, and  the  active  lipase  present  renders 
rapidity  of  working  desirable.  After  the  usual 
preliminary  removal  of  impurities  by  screening,  the 
seed  is  heated  to  about  110°  F.,  with  the  object 
of  rendering  more  mobile  the  heavy  viscous  oil. 
This  is  conveniently  effected  in  a  grain-dryer,  in 
which  the  seed  is  exposed  on  a  series  of  6teel 
shelves  to  a  current  of  hot  air  (with  the  introduc- 
tion of  steam  when  desirable),  and  from  which  the 
seed  can  be  discharged  continuously  or  inter- 
mittently. After  heating,  the  seed  is  pressed  imme- 
diately in  cage  presses,  such  as  are  now  commonly 
used  for  various  oil-seeds  of  high  oil-content : 
pressures  on  the  ram  of  4000  to  6000  lb.  per  square 
inch  are  employed,  and  some  mills  are  being  con- 
structed for  pressures  of  8000  lb.  per  sq.  in. 

In  good  practice,  46  lb.  (1  bushel)  of  seed,  con- 
taining 45  per  cent,  of  oil,  yields  about  156  lb. 
of  No.  1  cold  pressed  oil,  leaving  in  the  press-cake 
4'3  lb.  of  oil  which  can  only  be  extracted  by  means 
of  solvents.  Castor  seed  is  now  treated  successfully 
in  Anderson  oil-expellers,  and  the  unsatisfactory 
results  obtained  in  early  attempts  to  use  these 
machines  for  castor-oil  manufacture  are  attributed 
to  excessive  wear  caused  by  the  hard  seed-coats  on 
the  cast  steel  used  in  the  construction  of  early 
machines.  The  cast  steel  has  now  been  replaced  by 
case-hardened  steel. 

Expellers,  such  as  are  used  for  copra,  having 
three  worm-flights  on  the  pressing  screw  are  satis- 


factory. Comparatively  low  pressures  are  used  for 
castor  seed,  as  high  pressures  lead  to  overheating 
of  the  oil  and  contamination  with  meal.  In  prac- 
tice a  cake  about  7-16  inch  in  thickness  and  con- 
taining 12 — 15  per  cent,  of  oil  is  obtained.  In  the 
battery  of  15  oil-expellers  at  the  Government  oil-mill 
at  Gainsville  (Florida),  each  machine  has  worked 
regularly  about  800  lb.  of  seed  per  hour  when  set 
to  produce  15  lb.  of  oil  per  bushel  (46  lb).  After 
several  months  work  on  castor  seed,  the  machines 
showed  even  less  wear  than  is  observed  when  work- 
ing groundnuts,  and  out  of  a  possible  "take-up" 
for  wear  of  cones  of  2i  inches,  only  J  inch  was 
necessary.  Experiment  showed  that  it  was  possible 
to  produce  a  good  yield  of  oil  by  the  treatment  in 
an  oil-expeller  of  seed  in  the  pod,  but  that  the  oil 
was  of  gieen  colour  and  therefore  unacceptable  in 
ordinary  trade,  though  suitable  for  lubrication  and 
capable  of  being  bleached.  Decorticated  seed  was 
too  soft  to  be  worked  in  an  oil-expeller  without  the 
addition  of  some  fibrous  binder  such  as  groundnut 
husks.  As  there  is  a  considerable  amount  of  oil 
(12 — 15  per  cent.)  in  the  cakes  obtained  from  cage 
presses  or  expellers,  the  material  is  treated  with 
solvents  in  either  stationary  or  rotating  extractors. 
The  types  of  extractors,  solvent-iecovery  stills,  etc.,. 
and  the  methods  of  working  are  similar  to  those 
used  for  other  oil-bearing  materials,  but  rotary  ex- 
tractors are  increasing  in  favour,  as  they  obviate 
imperfect  extraction  due  to  channelling  and  pack- 
ing of  the  charge,  are  easy  to  work,  and  are  less 
costly  in  labour  than  stationary  extractors.  In 
the  latter  there  is  a  tendency  for  packing  to  occur 
owing  to  the  fine  non-fibrous  albuminous  matter 
of  the  kernels.  This  may  be  obviated  by  intro- 
ducing the  solvent  from  below  and  placing  a  layer 
of  hulls  (seed  coat)  on  the  floor  of  the  extractor 
after  covering  the  floor  with  burlap  between  wire- 
netting.  Although  castor  oil  is  not  soluble  in  petro- 
leum spirit  (gasoline)  at  ordinary  temperatures, 
gentle  heating  effects  solution  readily.  This  solvent 
is  used  in  practice,  and  the  residue  after  extraction 
only  contains  up  to  2  per  cent,  of  oil.  Solvent-ex- 
tracted oil  obtained  from  press  cakes  has  a  green 
colour  and  is  of  No.  3  grade,  but  experiment  indi- 
cated that  oil  of  apparently  No.  1  grade  could  he 
produced  by  bleaching  the  oil  directly  extracted 
from  castor  seed. 

No.  1  castor  oil,  obtained  by  pressing  or  ex- 
pelling, is  of  pale  colour  and  is  generally  sufficiently 
low  in  acid  content  to  be  suitable  for  industrial 
purposes  without  refining  by  mean',  of  alkali;  pass- 
ing a  current  of  live  steam  into  the  oil  coagulates 
albuminous  matter  which  can  be  filtered  off.  No.  3 
oil  is  of  dark  colour  and  high  acidity  (generally 
5 — 7  per  cent,  as  oleic  acid)  ;  the  refining  of  such 
oil  with  alkali  is  troublesome,  as  the  soaps  do  not 
break  and  settle  readily,  but  only  do  so  partly  as 
they  tend  to  dissolve  in  the  oil. 

Bleaching  of  castor  oil  is  usually  effected  by 
agitation  of  the  dry  oil  at  about  200°  F.  with  2 — 4 
per  cent,  of  fullers  earth  for  about  J  hour,  followed 
by  agitation  with  0'2 — 1"5  per  cent,  of  decolorising 
carbon  and  subsequent  filtration.  No  satisfactory 
method  was  found  for  bleaching  commercial  No.  3 
oil,  and  this  is  attributed  to  the  fixation  of  the 
colour  by  heat  and  to  the  presence  of  iron  salts  in 
the  oil. 

Engine  tests  of  No.  1  hydraulic-pressed  oil,  No.  1 
expeller  oil,  and  No.  3  refined  oil  showed  no  differ- 
ences in  the  lubricating  values;  and  the  physical 
and  chemical  constants  were  practically  identical, 
colour   being   the  only   distinguishing   feature. 

On  account  of  its  intrinsic  difference  from  any 
other  commercial  vegetable  oil.  or  by  reason  of  its 
relative  cheapness,  castor  oil  finds  application  in 
many  industries  and  manufactures,  such  as  leather 
dressing,  Turkey-red  dyeing,  artificial  leather,, 
rubber  substitute,  linoleum,  etc.     Although  largely 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  22.1 


REVIEW. 


replaced  by  less  expensive  mineral  oil  as  a  lubri- 
cant, castor  oil  is  still  employed  in  the  tropics  for 
heavy  machinery,  and  is  essential  for  the  lubrica- 
tion of  rotary  types  of  internal  combustion  engines. 
The  causes  of  its  superiority  for  the  latter  pur- 
poses  appear  still  to  be  somewhat  uncertain. 


THE     CHEMICAL   INDUSTRY    CLUB. 


The  second  annual  dinner  was  held  at  the  Con- 
naught  Rooms,  London,  W.C.,  on  November  19,  Sir 
William  J.  Pope  presiding. 

After  the  loyal  toast  had  been  honoured,  Lord 
Moulton,  proposing  "  The  Profession  and  Industry 
of  Chemistry,'1  said  that  this  was  one  of  the  most 
admirably  expressed  toasts  he  had  ever  known,  as 
it  indicated  that  the  most  valuable  movement  in 
recent  years  had  been  towards  destroying  the  chasm 
formerly  supposed  to  exist  between  the  professional 
chemist  and  the  chemical  industry.  The  chemical 
industry  was  founded  on  the  work  of  the  research 
chemist,  and  there  was  really  no  separation  between 
the  two.  So  far  as  the  chemical  industry  as  a  whole 
was  concerned  we  were  at  a  crisis  in  our  history. 
.and  if  England  did  not  realise  that  it  must  become 
a  great  chemical  nation  its  future  was  gone.  Unlike 
most  other  nations,  it  was  needful  for  England  to 
make  large  quantities  of  the  substances  required  to 
produce  its  food,  for  we  might  again  have  to  stand 
alone  and  satisfy  our  own  food  requirements.  We 
had  just  passed  through  such  a  period,  and  few 
would  realise,  as  he  did,  how  we  had  then  to  rely 
upon  transport  over  thousands  of  miles  of  sub- 
marine-haunted seas  for  the  materials  necessary  to 
too  i  production.  Germany,  through  the  develop- 
ment of  chemistry,  was  able  to  manufacture  un- 
limited quantities  of  nitrates.  It  was  during  that 
time  that  he  most  felt  the  necessity  for  providing 
against  succour  being  cut  off;  and  the  principal 
question  to-day  was  whether  we  would  begin  in 
earnest  to  manufacture  nitrates  from  the  atmo- 
sphere. It  was  not  mere  knowledge  that  was 
wanted,  but  sufficient  manufacturers  to  bear  the 
burden  should  war  again  befall  us.  Next  to  the 
ammonia  industry,  the  development  of  the  dye 
industry  was  of  the  utmost  importance  if  our 
country  was  to  maintain  the  position  which  it  had 
hitherto  occupied. 

.Mr.  W.  J.  T".  Woohock.  M.P.,  responded  and 
said  that  a  striking  example  of  the  interdenpend- 
c  me  of  the  profession  ami  the  industry  of  chemistry 
had  been  afforded  a  short  time  ago.  when  a  learned 
society  approached  the  Association  of  British 
Chemical  Manufacturers  for  information  with 
regard  to  its  plans  for  ensuring  supplies  of  research 
chemicals.  The  profession  was  accordingly  asked  to 
furnish  a  scheme  and,  as  a  result,  a  list  was  pre- 
pared containing  from  800  to  1000  research 
chemicals,  of  which  about  600  could  now  be  supplied 
through  the  Association.  He  asked  that  the  ut- 
most use  should  be  made  of  these  facilities.  Makers 
of  chemical  plant  in  this  country  were  convinced 
that  the  chemical  manufacturer  and  chemical  en- 
gineer did  not  trouble  to  inquire  for  chemical  plant 
in  this  country  and  bought  abroad,  under  the  im- 
pression  that  the  plant  available  here  was  un- 
reliable. Progress  had,  however,  been  made,  as 
the  newly  established  Association  of  British 
Chemical  Plant  Manufacturers  and  the  chemical 
manufacturers  had  met  to  ascertain  each  other's  re- 
quirements. Mr.  Woolcock  then  reviewed  the 
present  dyestuff  situation  and  the  various  methods 
that  had  been  proposed  for  fostering  the  industry. 


The  only  stumbling  block  at  the  moment  was 
the  textile  industry,  and  he  believed  that  the 
opposition  from  this  source  had  been  exaggerated. 
It  was  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  all  textile  manu- 
facturers objected  to  the  system  of  prohibition 
except  under  licence.  There  was  no  hope  for  a 
Government  measure  of  a  contentious  nature,  but 
the  position  would  be  changed  if  an  agreed  Bill 
were  introduced.  We  had  reached  a  stage  at  which 
it  was  necessary  to  begin  to  educate  the  members 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  as  they  were  really 
anxious  for  information  with  regard  to  the  chemical 
industry.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  industry  to 
supply  this  information,  especially  because  it  was 
generally  agreed  that  some  sort'  of  Government 
assistance  was  necessary  for  the  dye  and  fine 
chemical  industries  and  because  those'  called  in  to 
advise  on  the  form  of  assistance  to  be  given  did  not 
entirely  agree. 

Br.  M.  O.  Forster,  in  proposing  "  The  Chemical 
Industry  Club"  spoke  of  the  remarkable  and 
unique  attractions  which  it  offered  to  its  members, 
and  he  then  dealt  at  length  with  the  dye  ludustrv 
and  said  he  believed  it  would  collapse  very 
shortly  if  Government  help  were  not  given.  The 
textile  industry  would  run  a  serious  risk  of  ex- 
tinction once  the  German  dye  industry  had  re- 
covered its  world-wide  monopoly.  He  had  been  in- 
formed, on  good  authority,  that  German  dves 
valued  at  £4,500,000,  equivalent  to  roughly  one 
year's  supplies  at  pre-war  rates,  had  been  imported 
since  the  armistice  and  were  now  store  1  in  Liver- 
pool. The  dye  industry  was  at  a  standstill;  last 
week  the  British  Dyestuffs  Corporation  had  to 
dismiss  600  men,  and  the  National  Dyes  Co.  had 
closed  down  its  three  factories.  The  situation  was 
due  to  Government  inaction  since  the  Sankey 
judgment.  As  far  as  the  Chemical  Industrv  Club 
was  concerned,  he  hoped  that  ere  long  chemistry  m 
this  country  would  have  a  home  which  would  give 
accommodation  to  our  numerous  chemical  societies 
and  also  offer  facilities  comparable  to  those  of  the 
Chemists'  Club  in  New  York.  The  Chemical  In- 
dustry Club  had  done  invaluable  service  in  filling 
the  gap  until  the  new  home  was  established. 

In  replying  to  the  toast,  Sir  William  Pope  said 
that  the  social  needs  of  the  chemical  industry  were 
very  large,  and  every  chemist  in  the  country  should 
associate  Jiimself  with  the  club.  Its  membership 
was  now  7(10.  and  last  year  there  was  a  balance  to 
the  good,  an  achievement  which  very  few  clubs  in 
London  could  show.  During  the  war  the  public 
had  been  given  a  lesson  on  the  national  value  of  the 
chemical  industry,  but  the  teachers  had  not  driven 
that  lesson  home  The  disadvantages  under  which 
chemists  believed  they  had  suffered  in  the  past 
were  entirely  due  to  their  own  misapprehension  as 
to  what  was  needed  in  educating  the  public.  He 
hoped  the  club  would  be  the  beginning  of  the  larger 
organisation  of  which  Dr.  Forster  had  spoken.  A 
ereat  appeal  was  being  launched  for  funds  to  esta- 
blish such  a  chemical  home,  where  the  scientific, 
technical,  and  social  aspects  of  industrv  would  be 
catered  for,  and  which  would  provide  the  facilities 
essential  to  the  great  publication  schemes  in  con- 
nexion with  chemical  literature  which  had  to  be 
undertaken  in  the  near  future.  About  £500,000 
was  needed  for  this  purpose,  and  an  appeal,  now 
being  made  privately,  would  no  doubt  shortly  be 
made  publicly.  When  the  magnitude  of  the  capital 
involved  in  the  chemical  industries  of  the  Empire 
was  considered,  the  sum  required  seemed  ridicu- 
lously small,  and  it  devolved  upon  every  member 
of  the  profession  to  do  everything  possible  to  ensure 
the  success  of  the  appeal. 

Thc>  toast  of  "The  Guests."  proposed  by  Prof. 
W.  R.  Hodckinson.  was  replied  to  bv  Dr.  E.  J. 
Russell  and  Dr.  H.  .T.  Johnson,  Worshipful  Master 
of  the  Company  of  Tallow  Chandlers;  and  Prof. 
F.  G.  Donnan  gave  the  toast  of  "  The  Chairman." 


REVIEW. 


[Nov.  30.  1920. 


NEWS    FROM    THE    SECTIONS. 


CANADIAN  PACIFIC. 

A  joint  meeting  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Section 
ami  the  British  Columbia  Technical  Association  was 
held  on  October  25.  in  the  Board  of  Trade  Audi- 
torium, Vancouver,  B.C.,  Mr.  Noble  W.  Pirrie  and 
Mr.  A.  S.  Wootton  presiding  in  turn.  Mr.  J.  A. 
Dawson,  Dominion  Government  Chemist,  reported 
on  the  recent  Banff  meeting  of  the  Engineering  In- 
stitute of  Canada,  at  which  the  relationships  be- 
tween chemists  and  other  technical  workers  and 
the  need  of  extending  the  organisation  to  other 
provinces  of  Canada  were  discussed. 

A  symposium  on  "  Chemistry  in  the  Community  " 
was  opened  by  Dr.  R.  H.  Clark,  of  the  University 
of  British  Columbia,  with  a  paper  on  "  Academic- 
Chemical  Research,"  in  which  he  emphasised  the 
fact  that  chemical  discoveries  have  been  made 
largely  by  university  chemists,  and  that  they  have 
frequently  provided  the  germ  from  which  great  in- 
dustries have  sprung.  Mr.  G.  S.  Eldridge,  in  dis- 
cussing the  relationships  of  "  Chemistry  and  Metal- 
lurgy." laid  stress  upon  the  importance  of  chemical 
analysis  and  control,  with  particular  reference  to 
the  discoveries  of  Bessemer,  Siemens,  and  others, 
and  described  recent  developments  in  the  manu- 
facture of  ferro-alloys  and  the  electro-chemical 
separation  of  metals  at  Trail,  B.C.  Under  the 
heading  "  Chemistry  and  Alloys."  Mr.  W.  S.  Bar- 
wick  discussed  various  types  of  brass  and  bronze, 
the  use  of  manganese  bronze  (better  described  as 
manganese  brass)  for  propeller  blades  of  ships, 
pumps,  etc.,  and  alloys  containing  aluminium,  cal- 
cium, magnesium,  etc.,  in  aeroplane  manufacture. 
The  subject  of  "  Chemistry  and  Agriculture  "  was 
dealt  with  by  Mr.  TV.  H.  Hill.  Dominion  Agricul- 
tural Chemist,  and  that  of  "Chemistry  and  Bio- 
logy "  by  Mr.  C.  J.  Berkeley,  Biochemist  at  De- 
parture Bay  Biological  Station.  The  latter  de- 
scribed his  recent  work  on  the  respiration  of  clams 
in  the  absence  of  air,  and  indicated  the  importance 
of  the  problem  as  affecting  existing  ideas  about 
this  fundamental  chemical  process. 

Mr.  H.  Freeman,  Secretary  of  the  British 
Columbia  Committee  of  the  Advisory  Council  for 
Scientific  and  Industrial  Research  in  Canada. 
briefly  referred  to  his  discovery,  while  resident  in 
Vancouver,  of  the  electrochemical  process  of  making 
cyanide  from  calcium  cyanamide,  and  to  its  sub- 
sequent development  on  an  industrial  scale  at  the 
works  of  the  American  Cyanamide  Company  at 
Niagara  Falls,  Ontario.  Mr.  Freeman  then  re- 
viewed opportunities  in  the  lumber,  fish,  and 
mining  industries  of  British  Columbia,  to  which  the 
judicious  application  of  chemical  knowledge  ia 
essential  for  economic  success.  Much  interest  was 
aroused  by  the  announcement  that  the  Canadian 
Advisorv  Council  for  Scientific  and  Industrial  Re- 
search had  granted  a  sum  of  money  towards  the 
cost  of  investigating  a  promising  electrochemical 
process  for  treating  the  complex  zinc-lead  ores  of 
British  Columbia. 


BRISTOL  AND  SOUTH  WALES. 

On  November  4,  at  Bristol,  Mr.  J.  Arthur 
Reavell,  chairman  of  the  Chemical  Engineering 
Group,  read  a  paper  on  "  Evaporation  Problems." 
Mr.  E.  Walls  presided  and  39  members  attended. 

The  lecturer  passed  in  critical  review  a  large 
number  of  forms  of  apparatus,  the  earliest  of  which 
dated  from  1630.  The  defects  of  the  earlier  methods 
of  evaporating  liquids  in  bulk,  either  in  direct 
heated  or  steam-heated  pans,  e.g.,  large  cooling 
effects,  waste  of  vapour,  etc.,  were  pointed  out. 
The  vacuum  pan,  said  the  lecturer,  seemed  to  fasci- 


nate many  manufacturers  who  regarded  the  vacuum 
as  essential,  but  actually  efficiency  depended 
entirely  on  the  temperature  difference  between  the 
heating  steam  and  the  vapours  in  the  condenser. 
High-pressure  steam  in  most  cases  gave  better  re- 
sults without  the  necessity  of  a  vacuum.  Frothing 
was  a  serious  difficulty  in  vacuum  evaporation, 
whether  single  or  multiple  effect  be  used.  The  divi- 
sion of  effort  in  the  case  of  a  multiple-effect  vacuum 
evaporator  was  explained  and  various  difficulties 
described.  The  great  advantages  of  film  evapora- 
tion were  detailed  and  comparative  figures  of 
efficiency  were  given  for  different  types  of  evapora- 
tors. The  lecturer  also  discussed  the  utilisation  of 
waste  vapours,  at  atmospheric  pressure,  from  non- 
vacuum  evaporation  and  from  other  sources  and 
by  re-compressing  in  rotary  or  direct  acting  com- 
pressors; and  he  gave  figures  indicating  the 
economy  obtained  by  using  injector  compressors, 
in  which  a  small  quantity  of  high-pressure  steam 
raises  the  pressure  and  temperature  of  low-pressure 
vapour. 

The  Section  also  held  a  meeting  at  Cardiff  on 
November  5,  when  Mr.  A.  Brennan  read  a  paper 
on  "The  Geology  of  the  Mexican  Oilfields."  Prof. 
C.  M.  Thompson  presided.  Geological  investigation 
of  these  fields  is  hampered  by  the  extensive  floods, 
and  the  best  method  consists  in  digging  pits  with 
a  view  to  finding  the  anticlinals  where  the  oil 
always  accumulates.  Theories  of  the  mode  of  forma- 
tion of  the  oil  and  asphalt  deposits  were  described, 
and  evoked  an  interesting  discussion. 


YORKSHLRE. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  session  was  held  in  Leeds 
on  November  8,  Dr.  L.  L.  Lloyd  presiding  in  the 
absence,  through  illness,  of  the  chairman.  Mr.  S.  H. 
Davies.  The  main  item  on  the  agenda  was  a  paper 
on  "  Ochre  Streams  of  the  Valley  of  the  Don  and 
Loxley,"  by  Messrs.  J.  Hawarth  and  J.  Evans. 

The  two  valleys  mentioned  are  situated  in  the 
Sheffield  district  and  lie  between  ridges  upon 
which  outcrops  of  carboniferous  strata  are  worked 
for  coal,  fireclay,  and  ganistcr;  and  the  effluents 
from  the  adit  workings  give  rise  to  the  ochre 
streams  under  consideration.  Although  analyses 
of  the  waters  of  the  twelve  streams  examined 
showed  considerable  variations,  the  samples  were 
invariably  acid  in  reaction  and  contained  large 
amounts  (up  to  130  parts  per  100,000)  of  dissolved 
iron.  Water  issuing  from  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  mines  contains  a  large  proportion  of  the  iron 
as  basic  ferrous  sulphate,  which  subsequently  under- 
goes oxidation  and  leads  to  deposition  of  ochre 
(ferric  oxide  containing  basic  sulphate),  so  that 
the  water  running  into  the  mam  river  contains  less 
dissolved  iron.  The  iron  in  solution  emanates 
from  the  pyrites  and  marcasite  contained  in  the 
coal  seams.  The  deposition  of  the  ochre  is  mainly 
brought  about  by  "  iron  bacteria."  which  decom- 
pose the  sulphate,  forming  ferric  oxide  and  free 
acid.  These  bacteria  are  remarkable  in  that  they 
require  only  most  minute  traces  of  organic  matter 
for  their  sustenance  (c/.  J.,  1919,  486  r).  The 
authors,  in  pointing  out  the  importance  of  the 
phenomenon,  stated  that  a  pure-water  supply  some 
two  miles  distant  was  rendered  practically  useless 
for  industrial  purposes;  and  that  the  pollution  was 
permitted  to  continue  as  the  effluents  from  mines 
were  specially  excluded  from  the  control  of  the 
Rivers  Board.  The  discussion  which  followed 
centred  a  round  the  following  points  : — Iron  bacteria; ; 
the  determination  of  acidity  in  the  presence  of 
iron ;  the  removal  of  iron  from  ferruginous  waters 
to  render  them  suitable  for  dyeing  and  tanning 
purposes;  the  prevention  of  bacterial  deposits  in 
water  mains;  and  acidity  in  relation  to  "soap 
hardness." 


Vol.   XXXIX..  No.  22.] 


395  b 


MEETINGS     OF   OTHER    SOCIETIES. 


INSTITUTION    OF    PETROLEUM 
TECHNOLOGISTS. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Institution  held  in  the 
rooms  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Arts  on  November  16, 
papers  on  Colloidal  Fuel  were  read  bv  Mr.  Lindon 
W.  Bates  and  Mr.  Haylett  O'Neill.  Colloidal 
fuel,  as  defined  by  Mr.  Bates,  is  "A  stable  mobile 
atomisable  fuel  displaying  colloidal  characteristics, 
comprising  particles  of  solids,  droplets  of  liquids  or 
minute  bubbles  of  gases,  or  combinations  thereof, 
suspended  in  one  or  more  varieties  of  liquid  hydro- 
carbons." 

The  particular  colloidal  fuel  which  was  discussed 
at  the  meeting  consists  of  a  suspension  of  coal  in 
petroleum  residuum,  the  stability  of  the  suspension 
being  maintained  (1)  by  means  of  a  "  fixateur," 
which  may  be  soap  solution  or  lime-rosin  greases; 
or  (2)  by  peptising  the  mixture  by  adding  to  it  a 
definite  proportion  of  coal  distillates,  such  as  tars 
and  the  middle  fractions ;  or  (3)  by  grinding  the 
solid  substances  so  that  about  97  per  cent,  will  pass 
through  a  100-mesh  and  at  least  85  per  cent, 
through  a  200-mesh  screen.  The  authors  claim 
that  by  one  of  these  methods  it  is  possible  to 
suspend  55  per  cent,  of  solid  material  in  the  liquid 
ingredient,  samples  of  the  fuel  containing  42  per 
cent,  of  mixed  coal  and  coke  having  remained 
perfectly  stable  after  8  months'  storage.  According 
to  them,  the  addition  of  carbonaceous  particles  to 
an  oil,  and  the  proper  association  of  these  com- 
ponents, tend  to  raise  materially  the  flash-point  of 
the  oil,  and  reduce  evaporation,  and  that  owing  to 
this  property  the  U.S.  National  Board  of  Fire 
Underwriters  gives  colloidal  fuel  preferential  rating 
over  plain  fuel  oil.  It  is  further  claimed  that 
colloidal  fuel  has  a  higher  calorific  power  than 
either  of  its  principal  constituents  separately.  For 
example,  using  65  per  cent,  of  oil  of  18,500  B.Th.U. 
per  lb.  (equivalent  to  177,600  B.Th.U.  per  imperial 
gallon),  and  of  sp.  gr.  096,  together  with  coal  of 
14,000  B.Th.U.  per  lb.  and  of  sp.  gr.  T4,  the  result- 
ing colloidal  fuel  has  a  calorific  power  of  182,800 
B.Th.U.  per  imperial  gallon,  and  is  heavier  than 
water. 

On  the  lecturers'  assumption  that  Navy  oil  fuel 
loses  from  0'5 — 1  per  cent,  per  month  on  storage, 
then  in  12  months  there  will  be  a  loss  on  a  million 
tons  of  60,000  to  120,000  tons  of  fuel  oil.  If.  how- 
ever, fuel  oil  is  incorporated  as  colloidal  fuel  with 
35  per  cent,  of  coal,  the  amount  of  available  fuel 
would  be  1,350,000  tons,  and  on  this  evaporation 
losses  would  be  entirely  saved,  thereby  assisting  in 
the  conservation  of  oil  supplies. 

The  apparatus  requiied  for  making  colloidal  fuel 
is  of  a  standard  type,  being  somewhat  similar  to  a 
modern  cement  plant  in  its  simplicity  and  arrange- 
ment. At  the  present  time  the  Smidth,  Marcy,  or 
Newell  combination  tube-mills  are  used  for  the 
liquid  grinding  of  the  coal  in  the  oil.  A  demonstra- 
tion plant  is  in  course  of  erection  at  Stone  Court  on 
the  Thames,  which,  it  is  hoped,  will  become  the 
centre  for  the  testing  of  coals  for  the  production  of 
colloidal  fuel.  A  further  advantage  claimed  is  that 
the  fuel  can  be  kept  under  a  water-seal  for  fire  pre- 
vention without  risk  of  deterioration. 

The  discussion  on  these  papers  was  deferred  to  a 
meeting  to  be  held  on  November  23. 


work.  This  was  followed  by  a  short  paper  by  Mr. 
F.  F.  Renwick  on  the  method  of  obtaining  the  first 
derivative  of  the  plate  characteristic  curve;  he  dis- 
cussed the  meaning  of  the  curve  and  its  possible 
use  in  elucidating  photographic  problems. 

Mr.  Renwick,  assisted  by  Mr.  O.  Bloch,  then 
gave  an  account  with  demonstrations  of  the  pro- 
cesses of  white-light  development  and  direct  pro- 
duction of  positives  as  previously  given  by  him 
before  the  Liverpool  Section  of  the  Society  of 
Chemical  Industry  in  May  this  year.  He  explained 
also  the  so-called  fogging  action  of  very  weak  solu- 
tions of  iodides  on  photographic  plates  as  being 
in  reality  due  to  colour  sensitising  of  the  emulsion 
followed  by  fogging  by  the  dark-room  lamp.  This 
is  apparently  the  first  time  that  colour-sensitising 
has  been  noticed  as  produced  by  a  colourless  mineral 
salt.  A  spectrograph  was  given  showing  the  posi- 
tion of  the  added  sensitiveness.  Considerable  in- 
terest was  shown  by  the  members  in  these  accounts 
of  the  action  of  iodides  on  photographic  emulsions. 


HOYAL   PHOTOGRAPHIC   SOCIETY. 

At  the  meeting  on  November  16.  arranged  by  the 
Scientific  and  Technical  Group,  the  first  paper  was 
a  short  description  by  Mr.  E.  L.  Turner,  of  the 
L.C.C.  School  of  Photo-engraving  at  Bolt  Court,  of 
various    time-saving    devices    in    half-tone    process 


FARADAY  SOCIETY  AND  INSTITUTE  OF 
METALS. 

A  successful  meeting  of  the  Faraday  Society,  con- 
jointly with  the  Sheffield  Section  of  the  Institute  of 
Metals,  was  held  on  November  19  in  the  Mappin 
Hall  of  the  University  of  Sheffield,  to  discuss  pro- 
blems connected  with  the  electroplating  industry. 
At  the  afternoon  session,  presided  over  by  Prof. 
C.  H.  Desch,  several  papers  relating  to  metals  other 
than  silver  were  read,  whilst  the  evening  session, 
over  which  Mr.  E.  A.  Smith  presided,  was  devoted 
to  silver  plating.  Dr.  L.  Aitchison  described  the 
properties  of  electrolytic  coatings  for  the  prevention 
of  corrosion,  and  Capt.  AY.  A.  Thain  gave  an  account 
of  several  applications  of  electro-deposition  in  the 
construction  of  aircraft,  the  most  interesting  being 
the  formation  of  the  water  jacket  of  an  aeroplane- 
engine  cylinder  by  depositing  copper  on  a  tem- 
porary mould  of  fusible  metal  built  up  around  the 
cylinder.  Mr.  Byron  Carr  described  experiments 
on  the  deposition  of  cobalt  at  high  current  densi- 
ties, and  showed  excellent  deposits  of  this  metal, 
which  is  highly  resistant  to  atmospheric  corrosion. 
Mr.  S.  Field  contributed  two  papers,  dealing 
respectively  with  the  electrolytic  refining  of  zinc, 
and  with  the  conditions  under  which  alloys  of 
gold  and  silver  are  deposited  from  the  mixed  elec- 
trolytes. 

There  was  a  large  attendance  at  the  evening 
session,  which  was  opened  by  Mr.  W.  R.  Barclay 
with  a  general  paper,  in  which  attention  was  called 
to  some  early  papers  which  are  too  little  known, 
and  to  the  conditions  which  prevail  in  old  silver 
baths,  the  conductivity  of  which  has  been  raised 
by  the  accumulation  of  potassium  carbonate  and 
other  salts.  The  same  conclusion  was  reached  by 
Messrs.  G.  B.  Brook  and  L.  W.  Holmes  as  the 
result  of  a  large  number  of  analyses  and  conduc- 
tivity determinations.  Mr.  F.  Mason  urged  the 
adoption  of  higher  current  densities  in  silver- 
plating,  thus  shortening  the  time  of  immersion  in 
the  bath,  but  differences  of  opinion  appeared  among 
the  members  as  to  the  saving  of  time  to  be  effected 
in  the  factory  by  such  a  procedure.  Mr.  Brook  also 
advanced  an  explanation  of  the  red  patches  some- 
times seen  on  plated  goods  after  polishing  with 
rouare.  attributing  them  to  the  formation  of 
feathery  crystals  of  silver,  which  became  folded 
over,  so  entangling  the  rouge.  The  discussion 
showed,  however,  that  although  such  an  action 
might  occur  in  some  cases,  the  explanation  could 
not  be  a  general  one,  since  the  red  patches  will 
appear  on  an  article  polished  by  one  worker,  and 
not  on  an  exactly  similar  object  polished  by  another 
hand ;  moreover,  similar  patches  are  found  on 
articles  of  solid  silver  which  have  not  been  plated. 


REVIEW. 


[Xov.  30.  1920. 


The  keenest  interest  was  shown  in  the  discussion  by 
an  audience  which  included  a  large  number  of  prac- 
tical .silver  platers,  and  the  results  are  likely  to 
be  of  great  benefit  to  the  industry,  and  to  increase 
the  interest  of  platers  in  the  scientific  study  oi 
electro-metallurgy,  for  which  a  department  exist-, 
well  equipped  for  teaching  and  research,  in  the 
University  of  Sheffield. 


PERSONALIA. 


NATIONAL  UNION  OF  SCIENTIFIC 
WORKERS. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  council,  held  at 
King's  College,  W.C.,  on  November  13,  the  retiring 
president.  Dr.  J.  W.  Evans,  gave  an  address  on 
"Research  at  the  Universities,"  in  the  course  of 
which  he  expressed  dissatisfaction  with  the  present 
attitude  of  the  Department  of  Scientific  and  In- 
dustrial Research  towards  the  scientific  and  tech- 
nical faculties  of  our  universities. 

Since  the.  publication  of  its  first  report,  the 
Department  appeared  to  have  abandoned  the  more 
fruitful  policy  of  encouraging  to  the  utmost  the 
research  workers  at  the  universities.  The  restric- 
tive character  of  the  present  grants  to  individual 
workers  at  such  institutions  tended  to  divorce 
research  from  teaching.  In  his  opinion  this  was  a 
fundamental  error,  since  the  best  results  in  re- 
search could  only  be  achieved  by  those  who  devoted 
sonic  tin].-  to  teaching.  Apparently,  the  Department 
looked  to  the  universities  and  technical  colleges  to 
■maintain  a  supply  of  competent  research  workers 
for  the  State-aided  research  associations  rather 
than  to  undertake  industrial  research  for  them- 
selves. He  urged  that  training  in  research  should 
play  an  important  part  in  every  university  science 
course,  and  he  embodied  this  in  a  resolution  which 
was  supported  by  Prof.  F.  Soddy,  who  stated  that 
Prof.  W.  H.  Perkin  had  applied  this  principle  to 
the  chemistry  courses  at  Oxford  University  with 
very  gratifying  results.  Prof.  Soddy  also  "stated 
that  since  the  president  had  prepared  his  address, 
a  complication  had  been  brought  about  by  a  request 
from  the  War  Office  that  the  universities  should 
undertake  research  connected  with  chemical  war- 
fare, both  for  offensive  and  defensive  purposes;  he 
was  glad  that  the  Union  had  decided  to  appoint  a 
committee  to  investigate  this  matter. 

Three  resolutions  were  passed  relating  to  the 
Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research, 
the  first  of  which  condemned  its  policy  in  so  far  as. 
by  establishing  and  financing  Research  Associa- 
tions, it  was  handing  over  to  the  private  use  of 
"  profit-seeking  monopolies  "  valuable  knowledge 
obtained  at  the  expense  of  the  whole  community. 
and  placing  the  Associations  in  a  position  to  exploit 
the  scientific  workers  of  the  country  for  their  own 
benefit.  Another  resolution,  which  was  also 
adopted  unanimously,  proposed  the  following  Bcale 
of  salaries,  based  on  pre-war  cost  of  living: — At 
commencement  of  professional  career,  £180  per 
annum;  after  five  years'  satisfactory  service.  £350 
p.a.:  for  posts  of  professional  standing.  £800  p. a. 
These  salaries  to  be  raised  proportionately  to  in- 
creased cost  of  living,  and  also  in  cases  of  excep- 
tional ability,  or  where  restrictive  conditions  in 
regard  to  the  publication  and  patenting  of  results 
wvve  imposed.  Resolutions  were  also  carried  affirm- 
ing that  scientific  workers  in  Government  depart- 
ments should  receive  status  and  remuneration  not 
lower  than  that  of  officials  of  the  highest  class  in 
the  Civil  Service;  and  that  all  possible  steps  should 
be  taken  to  bring  before  the  Government  the 
necessity  for  rendering  financial  assistance  to 
learned  societies. 

Prof.  L.  Bairstow,  professor  of  aero-dynamics  at 
the  Imperial  College,  was  elected  president  for  the 
ensuing  year,  and  Prof.  F.  Soddy.  president  of  the 
research  council. 


Sir  William  Pope  and  Prof.  H.  Louis  have  been 
elected  honorary  members  of  the  Societe  de  Chimie 
Industrielle.  The  roll  of  honorary  members  of  this 
society  also  includes  the  following — MM.  A.  Carnot, 
J.  Gil'iet.  A.  Haller,  H.  le  Chatelier,  L.  Lindet,  M. 
Prud'homme,  E.  Reumaux,  P.  Sabatier,  E. 
Schneider,  E.  Solvay,  and  T.  Schloesing. 

Mr.  C.  S.  Gibson,  of  Cambridge  University,  has 
been  appointed  to  the  vacant  chair  of  chemistry  at 
Guy's  Hospital  Medical  School,  University  of 
London. 

Dr.  C.  E.  Guillaume,  director  of  the  Interna- 
tional Bureau  of  Weights  and  Measures  at  Sevres, 
has  been  awarded  the  Nobel  Prize  for  physics 
for  1920. 

Mr.  G.  Scott  Robertson,  of  the  East  Anglian  In- 
stitute of  Agriculture  at  Chelmsford,  has  been 
appointed  lecturer  in  agricultural  chemistry  in 
Queen's  University,  Belfast. 

The  degree  of  D.Sc.  in  physics  has  Wen  conferred 
by  the  Senate  of  London  University  upon  Mr. 
J.  S.  G.  Thomas,  head  of  the  physical  department 
of  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Co. 

Appointments  to  the  Advisory  Board  of  Industry 
and  Science  of  the  I'nion  ot  South  Africa  include 
that  of  Mr.  K.  B.  Quinan  to  represent  chemical  in- 
dustries, and  Dr.  W.  A.  Caldecott  and  Prof.  G.  H. 
Stanley,  representing  metallurgy. 

Through  the  initiative  of  Prof.  P.  A.  Guye,  of 
Geneva,  a  Ramsay  Memorial  Fellowship  of  £300  for 
three  years  has  been  founded  by  subscriptions  re- 
ceived from  the  Swiss  Government  and  by  private 
donations.  The  first  fellowship  has  been  awarded 
to  M.  Etienne  Roux  of  Vich  (Vaud),  who  has  begun 
work  at  Oxford  under  Prof.  W.  H.  Perkin. 

The  gold  medal  of  the  Institution  of  Mining  and 
Metallurgy  has  been  awarded  to  Sir  T.  K.  Rose  for 
his  contributions  to  metallurgical  science,  with 
special  reference  to  the  metallurgy  of  gold.  The 
gold  medal  and  premium  of  forty  guineas  of  the 
Consolidated  Goldfields  of  South  Africa,  Ltd.,  have 
been  awarded  to  Mr.  H.  L.  Sulman  for  his  paper  on 
"  A  Contribution  to  the  Study  of  Froth  Flotation." 

The  following  appointments,  etc..  are  announced 
from  the  United  States:— Dr.  G.  H.  Cartledge, 
to  be  professor  of  chemistry  in  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University;  Dr.  A.  Matthes,  pharmacist,  to  be  pro- 
fessor of  chemistry  and  pharmacy  at  the  Wash- 
ington University.  Dr.  E.  F.  Northrup  has 
resigned  the  chair  of  chemistry  at  Princetown 
University,  and  Dr.  H.  E.  Patten  the  post  of 
research  chemist  to  the  U.S.  Bureau  of  Chemistry, 
Agricultural  Division;  both  of  these  have  accepted 
appointments  in  the  industry. 

The  following  awards  have  been  made  by  the 
President  and  Council  of  the  Royal  Society: — The 
Copley  Medal  to  Mr.  Horace  T.  Brown,  for  his  work 
on  the  chemistry  of  carbohydrates,  on  the  assimila- 
tion of  atmospheric  carbon  dioxide  by  leaves,  and 
on  gaseous  diffusion  through  small  apertures;  tin 
Runiford  Medal  to  Lord  Raylcigh,  for  researches  on 
the  properties  of  gases  at  high  vacua;  the  Davy 
Medal  to  Mr.  C.  T.  Heycock,  for  his  work  in  phy- 
sical chemistry,  especially  on  the  composition  and 
constitution  of  alloys;  the  Darwin  Medal  to  Prof. 
R.  H.  Biffin,  for  his  work  on  scientific  principles 
applied  to  the  breeding  of  plants;  and  the  Hughes 
Medal  to  Prof.  O.  W.  Richardson,  for  his  work  in 
experimental  physics,  especially  tlierinionics.  The 
Royal  Medals  have  been  awarded  to  Mr.  Batesoo 
(biology)  and  to  Prof.  G.  H.  Hardy  (mathematics). 

The  death  is  announced  of  G.  von  Biinge,  pro- 
fessor of  physiological  chemistry  in  the  University 
of  Basle. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  22.] 


REVIEW. 


NEWS  AND  NOTES. 


UNITED    STATES. 

Lignite. — The  Bureau  of  Mines  is  to  undertake 
experiments  in  North  Dakota  on  the  briquetting 
of  lignite.  The  cost  of  the  investigation  will  be 
borne  by  private  interests. 

Carbon  Tetrachloride  as  Fire-Extinguisher. — Owing 
to  the  occurrence  of  fatal  accidents  due  to  the  use 
of  carbon  tetrachloride  for  extinguishing  fires,  the 
Bureau  of  Mines  has  investigated  the  decomposi- 
tion products  of  this  substance,  and  found  that  they 
contain  phosgene,  chlorine,  and  hydrogen  chloride. 
Hence  it  is  recommended  that  persons  using  it  for 
this  purpose  in  confined  spaces  should  be  protected 
with  gas-masks  or  other  device. — (./.  Franklin  Inst., 
Oct.,  1920.) 

The  Coal-Tar  Industry  in  1919. — The  preliminary 
report  on  the  progress  of  the  American  coal-tar 
industry  during  1919  testifies  to  the  success  achieved 
in  extending  the  industry  and  in  readjusting  it  to 
peace  conditions.  This  readjustment  is  clearly 
traceable  in  the  heavy  decline  in  output  of  products 
required  mainly  for  military  purposes,  e.g.,  the  ex- 
plosives intermediates,  phenol  and  chloro-benzene, 
and  the  khaki-dye  intermediates,  meta-nitraniline 
and  meta-tolylenediamine ;  and  in  the  greatly  in- 
creased production  of  benzoic  acid,  ortho-  and  para- 
toluidines.  and  other  toluene  derivatives,  following 
the  release  of  restrictions  on  the  use  of  this  parent 
substance. 

Technical  expansion  is  clearly  discernible  in  the 
appearance  of  new  colours  and  drugs,  and  more 
especially  in  the  output  of  many  new  and  more 
complicated  intermediates.  The  increase  in  the 
number  of  intermediates,  from  approximately  140 
in  1918  to  225  in  1919.  included  many  substances  of 
which  the  manufacture  is  comparatively  difficult, 
the  most  striking  example  being,  perhaps,  the  nine 
new  sulphonic-acid  derivatives  of  the  naphthols  and 
naphthylamines  which  became  available  during  the 
year.  There  was  also  a  notable  augmentation  in  out- 
put of  several  of  the  older  materials  of  this  class, 
f.i/..  of  gamma  acid,  which  was  used  mainly  for  the 
production  of  Oxamine  Black  and  Diamine  Fast  Red 
F;  and  of  H-acid,  the  bulk  of  which  was  probably 
employed  for  Direct  Deep  Black  E  W.  In  the 
anthracene  series,  the  production  of  anthraquinone 
increased  tenfold,  and  five  anthraquinone  deriva- 
tives were  produced  for  the  first  time.  As  indicative 
of  the  future  supply  of  raw  material,  it  may  be 
noted  that  an  increase  of  17  per  cent,  in  the  pro- 
ductive capacity  of  the  by-product  coke  ovens  is 
recorded.  The  position  with  regard  to  the  availa- 
bility of  anthracene  is,  however,  a  cause  of  anxiety, 
although  a  solution  of  present  difficulties  is  being 
sought  both  in  modification  of  the  tar-extraction 
processes  and  in  the  synthesis  of  anthracene  or 
anthraquinone  from  readily  available  materials. 

A  very  notable  increase  took  place  in  the  produc- 
tion of  indigo,  the  amount  of  the  home  product 
being  now  well  in  advance  of  that  imported  during 
1914.  There  was  also  a  marked  increase  of  output 
in  the  classes  of  basic,  acid,  and  direct  dyes,  accom- 
panied, however,  by  a  fall  in  the  output  of  mordant 
dyes  and  sulphur  colours.  Increased  production  of 
the  better  types  of  dyes,  at  the  expense  of  cheaper 
varieties,  improved  the  average  quality,  although 
the  average  price  remained  the  same  as  in  1918. 

The  total  production  of  dyes  amounted  to  63 
million  lb.,  representing  an  increase  of  about  8  per 
cent,  compared  with  that  in  1918,  the  value  being 
about  167,000,000.  In  general,  the  recorded  statis- 
tics of  the  industry  during  a  year  of  transition 
justify  American  belief  in  the  future  of  the 
industry. — (fihem  and  Met.  Eng.,  Oct.  6,  1920.) 


Organic  Reagents. — The  following  organic  com- 
pounds are  now  available  in  quantity  and  in  a  pure 
state  for  research  purposes: — Amyl  alcohol, 
isobuty]  and  normal  propyl  alcohols,  ethyl  aceto- 
acetate,  and  anhydrous  ethyl  and  methyl  acetates. 

Barytes  and  Barium  Products  in  1918. — The  total 
quantity  of  crude  barytes  marketed  m  the  United 
States  in  1918  was  155,368  short  tons,  valued  at 
£208,981.  This  represented  a  decrease  of  25  per  cent, 
m  quantity  compared  with  1917.  which  was  due 
to  the  scarcity  and  high  cost  of  labour  rather  than 
to  a  falling  off  in  demand  for  barium  products. 
Imports  of  barytes  declined  from  35,840  t.  in  1913 
to  nil  in  1918.  the  cause  being  the  cessation  of 
exports  from  Germany.  The  known  and  accessible 
deposits  of  barytes  in  the  United  States  are  smaller 
than  those  of  Germany  and  more  costly  to  mine; 
when  trade  is  resumed  it  is  probable  that  the  Ger- 
man product  will  be  cheaper  than  the  American. 
The  chief  of  the  producing  States  are  Georgia  and 
.Missouri.  About  one-third  of  the  barytes  was 
ground,  refined  and  sold  to  manufacturers  of  paint, 
etc.,  nearly  half  was  made  into  lithopone,  and  the 
rest  was  converted  into  chemical  products.  As  re- 
gards foreign  production.  Germany  has  large 
deposits  of  high-grade  barytes,  much  of  which  used 
to  be  exported,  whilst  England  has  fairly  large 
deposits  of  barytes  and  workable  deposits  of 
witherite,  hut  in  the  past  has  mainly  relied  upon 
importation.  Deposits  are  found  in  many  other 
countries,  but  exports  from  these  sources  to  the 
United  States  have  been  small.  Large  deposits  of 
barytes  are  reported  at  Bueycite,  in  eastern  Cuba, 
and  it  is  anticipated  that  they  will  prove  an  im- 
portant new  source. —  (U.S.  tteol.  Sun-..  June  28. 
1920.) 

FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes.— Metallurgy.— Thanks  to  the 
regular  supply  of  German  coke,  metallurgical  pro- 
duction remains  satisfactory  and  able  to  meet 
present  market  requirements.  The  revocation  of 
the  decree  issued  in  July,  which  prohibited  the  ex- 
port of  pig  iron,  will  have  an  important  effect  on 
the  trade  balance  of  the  country.  The  C'omite  des 
Forges  is  now  considering  the  possibility  of  estab- 
lishing uniform  prices  for  metallurgical  fuels  so 
that  all  French  steelworks  may  enjoy  equal  advan- 
tages. The  first  reconstructed  blast  furnace  of  the 
Cie.  des  Forges  et  Acieries  de  la  Marine  et  d'Home- 
court,  at  Homecourt,  has  been  blown  in. 

Coal  and  Water  Power. — According  to  an  esti- 
mate of  the  Ministry  of  Public  Works,  the  power 
obtainable  by  harnessing  the  various  watercourses 
of  France,  including  the  Alsatian  portion  of  the 
Rhine,  would  be  3,230,000  h.-p.,  and  if  the  power 
derived  from  waterfalls  be  added  to  this,  a  total  of 
9  million  h.-p.  would  be  obtained;  of  this  quantity 
only  800,000  h.-p.  was  utilised  prior  to  the  war. 
If  the  iron  and  steel  industry  is  to  develop  to  the 
fullest  extent,  about  35  million  tons  of  coal  will  be 
required  in  excess  of  the  65  million  t.  now  con- 
sumed, of  which  some  41  million  t.  are  produced  in 
France.  The  destruction  of  the  collieries  in 
Northern  France  has  entailed  a  loss  of  20  million  t., 
ami  hence  tie-  total  new  requirements  will  he  7!) 
million  t.,  which  will  he  reduced  to  50  million  t. 
when  the  devastated  collieries  have  been  restored. 
Were  I  he  available  water  power  to  he  utilised  fully 
and  efficiently,  it  is  officially  estimated  that  42 
million  t.  of  coal  would  lie  saved,  thus  reducing  the 
deficit   to  8  million  t. 

Chemical  Industry.-  German  competition  be- 
comi  s  more  marked  every  day,  especially  in  regard 
to  plastic  materials  and  celluloid,  which  are  now 
being  offered  on  the  French  market  at  prices  below 
the  cost  of  production  in  France.  The  low  price 
of  German  celluloid  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  Ger- 
man chemists  are  using  a  camphor  substitute  which 


REVIEW. 


[Xov.  30.  1920. 


renders  them  independent  of  the  Japanese  product. 
The  high  price  of  natural  perfumes  in  France  has 
greatly  curtailed  their  exportation  and  stimulated 
the  home  manufacture  of  synthetic  perfumes,  which 
are  now  competing  successfully  with  the  German, 
Belgian,  and  British  products. 

Petroleum. — Petroleum  has  been  discovered  at 
La  Poix.  near  Clermont  Fcrrand,  by  the  Societe  des 
.Minis  de  Blanzy.  This  company  is  also  prospect- 
ing for  petroleum  in  the  Ambutrix  district. 

Sugar. — The  production  of  sugar  in  France  is 
now  75  per  cent,  below  the  pre-war  figures.  Of  the 
210  sugar  factories  which  existed  in  1914,  170  were 
situated  in  the  war  zone  and  of  these  135  were 
either  partly  or  wholly  destroyed.  It  is  estimated 
tha_t  only  60  or  70  of  the  devastated  factories  will 
be  rebuilt  and  that  their  output  will  be  about 
250,000  tons.  If  the  290,000  tons  obtainable  from 
non-devastated  factories  be  added  to  this,  the  total 
sugar  production  will  be  about,  540,000  t.  The 
reconstruction  of  the  sugar  industry  is  retarded  by 
the  difficulty  in  obtaining  plant,  manufacturers 
being  already  fully  occupied  with  orders,  many  of 
which  are  from  cane-sugar  manufacturers  in  the 
colonies.  Other  difficulties  include  the  shortage  of 
beets,  the  scarcity  of  labour,  and  the  uncertainty  of 
obtaining  State  assistance. 

BRITISH  INDIA. 
The  Indigo  Industry. — The  total  area  in  India  sown 
to  indigo  in  1920-21  is  estimated  at  181,400  acres 
(233,800  acres  in  1919-20),  the  distribution  being  as 
follows: — Madras  54'3%,  United  Provinces  20%, 
Bihar  and  Orissa  14-7%,  Punjab  9'3%,  Bengal  1%, 
Bombay  and  Sind  06%.  The  total  yield  of  dye 
(excluding  that  from  Bombay  and  Sind,  for  which 
no  estimate  is  available)  is  estimated  at  24,600  cwt., 
or  4  per  cent,  less  than  the  estimate  for  1919-20, 
when  the  actual  production  reached  35,700  cwt. 
Weather  conditions  at  sowing  time  were  favourable 
and  the  general  state  of  the  crop  is  reported  to  be 
fair.  The  average  yield  per  acre  is  expected  to  be 
a  little  higher  than  that  of  last  year.  The  appended 
chart  shows  the  estimated  and  actual  acreage  under 
indigo  during  the  last  ten  years:  — 


CANADA. 

Pulp  and  Paper  Industry. — It  is  announced  that  the 
Provincial  Government  of  Ontario  has  decided  to 
erect  a  pulp  and  paper  mill  near  Ontario.  The 
reserves  around  Lake  Nipigon,  which  cover  an  area 
of  8480  sq.  miles,  will  be  drawn  upon  for  supplies 
of  raw  materials,  and  power  will  be  obtained  from 
the  Government  hydro-electric  plant  at  Cameron 
Falls  .—(U.S.  Com.  Sep.,  Oct.  19,  1920.) 
SOUTH  AFRICA. 

Industrial  News  Items. — On  account  of  the  increas- 
ing demand  for  industrial  alcohol,  another  large 
distillery  has  been  established  at  Durban. 

In  consequence  of  the  prosperous  condition  of  the 
glass  industry  in  Durban,  the  acquisition  of  larger 
premises  and  more  efficient  plant  is  contemplated. 

The  manufacture  of  paper  from  spent  wattle  bark 
is  under  consideration,  and  the  Department  of 
Mines  and  Industries,  Pretoria,  is  seeking  informa- 
tion on  the  types  of  paper-making  machinery  most 
suitable  for  treating  this  material. — (Official.) 

Development  of  Oil-shale  Deposits. — Oil-shale  has 
been  known  for  some  time  past  to  occur  in  the 
Ermelo,  Wakkeistroom,  Utrecht,  and  Impendible 
districts  (cf.  J.,  1918,  299  r),  but  it  is  only  recently 
that  anything  has  been  done  to  work  the  deposits, 
some  of  which  are  now  being  developed  by  a  private 
company.  These  deposits  are  situated  on  the 
northern  slopes  of  the  Castrol  Nek  Berg  escarp- 
ment, which  forms  the  boundary  between  Natal  and 
the  Transvaal,  and  the  individual  beds  outcrop 
nearly  horizontally  along  the  contour  lines  of  the 
mountain.  The  amount  of  oil-shale  present  is  con- 
sidered to  be  more  than  sufficient  to  justify  the  erec- 
tion of  a  modern  plant.  As  the  working  conditions 
are  ideal,  the  cost  of  winning  should  not  exceed  12s. 
per  ton.  Distillation  costs  are  placed  at  the  same 
figure,  and  on  the  assumption  that  the  yield  would 
be  25  galls,  of  crude  oil  per  ton,  the  profit  should  be 
approximately  50s.  per  ton.  Similar  shales  stretch 
intermittently  over  200  miles  along  the  outcrop, 
and  should  the  company  prove  successful,  a  large 
industry  will  probably  be  developed. — (»S'.  Afiican, 
J.  Ind.,  Aug.,  1920.)  ' 


TOTAL  AREA  OF  INDIGO 


Final  figures. 


Preliminary  figures-  ».--  —  —  -• 


1911-12 

Tbonsand 
acres 


1912-13      1913-U     1911-15     1915-16       1916-17     1917-18     1918-19       1919-20 


1920-21 

Thousand 


1911-12      1912-13      1913-14       1914-16     1915-16      1916-17       1917-18     1918-19      1919-20     1920-21 

—(Indian  Trade  J.,  Oct.  22, 


Vol.  XXXIX.  No.  22.] 


REVIEW. 


GENERAL. 
November  Meeting  of  Council. — At  the  ordinary 
meeting  of  Council  held  on  November  12,  sympathy 
was  expressed  with  the  relatives  of  the  late  Mr. 
Leonard  P.  AVilson.  chairman  of  the  Birmingham 
Section.  Sir  John  Brunner,  Bart.,  was  elected  to  fill 
the  vacancy  in  the  list  of  vice-presidents  and  was 
also  nominated  a  member  of  the  Government  and 
Parliamentary  Committee.  Thirty-three  new  mem- 
bers were  elected.  29  home.  1  colonial,  and  3  foreign  ; 
there  were  7  applicants  for  the  special  concession  to 
young  men  under  25  years.  In  response  to  a  request 
from  the  British  Engineering  Standards  Associa- 
tion that  the  Society  should  nominate  two  repre- 
sentatives to  serve  on  a  sectional  committee  on 
engineering,  the  Council  asked  the  Chemical 
Engineering  Group  to  submit  names  for  this  pur- 
pose. The  report  of  the  Publications  Committee 
stated  that  the  separate  sub-committees  that 
formerly  controlled  the  Transactions  and  Abstracts, 
the  Review,  and  the  Annual  Reports  had  now  been 
amalgamated  with  the  Publications  Committee ; 
that  new  procedure  had  been  adopted  with  a  view 
to  expediting  business ;  and  that  7  members,  who 
are  not  members  of  the  Council,  had  been  co-opted. 
The  President  submitted  a  statement  which  he  had 
prepared  on  behalf  of  the  Federal  Council  for  Pure 
and  Applied  Chemistry  embodying  suggestions  to 
promote  closer  co-operation  between  this  Society 
and  the  Chemical  Society  in  the  matter  of  chemical 
publications,  in  order  thereby  to  effect  greater 
economy  and  increased  efficiency. 

Chrome  Ore  and  Chromium  (1913 — 1919).  (Imperial 
Mineral  Resources  Bureau.  Pp.  29.  Price  Is.) — 
Chrome  iron  ore  (chromite)  is  used  in  chemical  in- 
dustry for  the  manufacture  of  potassium  and 
sodium  chromates  and  bichromates,  which  are  em- 
ployed for  tanning,  dyeing,  and  other  purposes. 
The  ore  is  used  largely  for  making  ferro-chromium, 
which  enters  into  the  composition  of  alloy  steels 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  armour  plates,  armour- 
piercing  projectiles,  guns,  the  jaws  of  rock-crush- 
ing machinery,  etc.  High-speed  steels  contain 
from  3  to  5  per  cent,  of  the  metal,  and  the  yearly 
consumption  in  the  United  Kingdom  for  this  pur- 
pose alone  is  estimated  at  about  1500  tons. 

A  variety  of  chromium-iron  alloy,  containing 
from  12 — 15  per  cent,  chromium  is  now  extensively 
used  as  a  stainless  and  rustless  steel  capable  of  re- 
sisting attack  by  fruit  acids,  sea  air,  and  salt 
water;  it  is  also  used  in  making  cutlery,  motor  car 
parts,  etc..  and  its  application  is  likely  to  extend. 
Another  alloy,  "  stellite,"  consisting  essentially  of 
cobalt  and  chromium,  usually  with  small  amounts 
of  various  other  metals,  notably  tungsten  and 
molybdenum,  has  found  application  in  high-speed 
cutting  tools,  and,  being  resistant  to  nitric  acid,  its 
use  has  been  suggested  as  a  platinum  substitute. 
Chromite  finds  another  important  application  in 
the  manufacture  of  chromite  bricks  for  metal- 
lurgical use  as  refractory  material  for  lining  fur- 
naces. When  used  in  this  way  a  high  degree  of 
purity  is  less  essential,  since  the  serpentine 
(magnesium  silicate)  which  is  frequently  present 
as  a  matrix  of  the  chromite  or  scattered  inter- 
stitially  among  the  chromite  grains,  is  itself  fairly 
refractory  and  serves  as  a  ready-made  bond.  It 
should  be  remarked,  however,  that  high  percentages 
of  silica  and  iron  oxide  are  not  desired  in  chrome 
refractories. 

Chromite  is  usually  required  in  normal  times  to 
contain  about  50  per  cent,  of  chromic  oxide. 
During  the  war  the  demand  was  so  great  that 
material  containing  as  little  as  25  per  cent,  found 
a  market,  and  low-grade  ore  containing  only  8  per 
cent,  of  chromite  was  concentrated  in  Canada  and 
sold  at  a  profit.  • 

Prior  to  the  war,  Rhodesia  with  57,000  and  New 
Caledonia   with   63,000   tons,   together   contributed 


from  80  to  90  per  cent,  of  the  world's  production. 
Rhodesia,  Canada,  and  New  Caledonia  each  pro- 
duced from  20.000  to  30.000  t.  in  1918.  India  had 
a  production  of  about  60,000  t. .  and  the  United 
States  over  80.000  t.  of  ore,  but  this  last  was  of 
low  grade  and  produced  at  a  cost  which  would  pro- 
bably prove  unremunerative  in  normal  times.  Quite 
interesting  was  the  production  of  a  few  hundred 
tons  of  ore  in  the  Island  of  Unst,  in  the  Shetlands. 

The  relative  amounts  of  chromium  ore  used  in  the 
United  Kingdom  for  the  different  purposes  is  not 
given,  and  is  probably  not  the  same  in  times  of 
peace  as  in  war  times.  It  is  noteworthy  that  in 
the  United  States,  which  is  a  large  consumer,  the 
following  was  the  War  Trade  Board's  estimate  of 
that  country's  requirements  for  1918: — For  ferro- 
chrome,  52  per  cent.;  chemicals,  31  per  cent.;  re- 
fractories, 17  per  cent. 

The  exports  from  the  United  Kingdom  of  the 
potassium  salts  of  the  metal  fell  from  55.*46  cwt.  in 
1913  to  4334  cwt.  in  1918,  whilst  those  of  the  sodium 
salts  rose  from  a  total  of  48,527  to  81.693  cwt. 

Electro-deposited  Iron. — A  correspondent,  writing 
in  the  Engineer  of  November  12,  states  that  works 
are  being  erected  in  England  for  the  manufacture 
of  electrolytic-iron  tubes.  Although  the  process 
originated  in  this  country  (Eng.  Pat.  21,974,  Oct. 
19,  1898),  it  was  first  worked  on  an  industrial  scale 
at  Grenoble,  where  it  is  stated  to  have  been  very 
successful. 

Development  of  the  German  Chemical  Industry  in 
1919. — The  following  table,  w'hich  has  been  compiled 
from  official  statistics,  gives  the  number  of  regis- 
tered chemical  plants  in  Germany  during  1919,  the 
total  number  of  employees,  and  the  percentage  de- 
crease in  the  number  of  full-time  workers  compared 
with  1918:  — 


Full-time 

Section. 

Plants. 

Employees. 

Workers. 
Decrease  ",, 

Berlin 

.        2518 

68.393 

7-31 

Breslau 

1235 

26.377 

20-84 

Hamburg  . . 

2043 

72.859 

27-89 

Cologne 

2562 

121,:>:'.7 

31-85 

264S 

125.559 

1204 

Mannheim 

1325 

50.615 

12SO 

Frankfort  a.  M. 

1081 

51.198 

2-70 

Niirnberg   . . 

1I14S 
.     15.060 

37.623 

13-35 

Totals.. 

544,161 

(avg.)  16-10 

[The  number  of  plants  in  the  United  Kingdom 
inspected  under  the  Alkali,  etc.,  Act  in  1919  was 
222^  (c/.  J.,  1920,  276  e),  and  the  number  of  workers 
in  the  chemical  industry  during  the  first  six  months 
of  1920  was  265,000  (c/.  J.,  1920,  3S4  r).] 

In  1918  there  were  15,204  plants,  and  the  decrease 
of  1'95  per  cent,  in  1919  is  ascribed  mainly  to  the 
loss  of  Alsace-Lorraine.  The  appended  table  gives 
statistics  covering  the  period  1913 — 1919:  — 


Avenge 

yearly 

No.   of 

No.  of  Full- 

Wages earned. 

wage  ot 

Plants. 

time  Workers. 

mk. 

full-time 
worker, 
ink. 
. .      1266 

1913 

.      15.042 

..      277. Cil 

351.520.206 

1914 

15.014 

245.980 

313,508.108 

1274 

1915 

14,914 

..     819,646 

295,217.251 

1344 

1916 

.      14.993 

S82.78S.261 

.      1493 

1917      . 

.      15,129 

334.851 

652.877.501 

.      1950 

1918      . 

.      15.204 

..      360,256       .. 

889.141.H25 

.      2468 

1919 

.     15.060 

.  .      294. 766      .  . 

1,004.782.786 

.      3612 

— (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Oct.  6,  1920.) 

Synthetic  Ammonia  Works  in  Germany. — The  syn- 
thetic ammonia  works  at  Oppau  and  Leuna  are  to 
be  transferred  from  the  Badische  Anilin-  und  Soda- 
fabrik  and  brought  into  a  new  company  with  a 
capital  of  500  million  marks,  which  will  be  held  by 
the  firms  comprising  the  "  Interessengemein- 
schaft."— (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Not).  12,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


[Nov.  30    1920. 


The  Swedish  Iron  Industry. — The  Swedish  iron  and 
steel  industry  was  very  prosperous  throughout  the 
war,  but  depression  set  in  after  the  armistice,  the 
production  of  pig  iron  falling  from  720,000  metric 
tons  in  1918  to  528,000  tons  in  the  following  year, 
.and  the  exports,  of  pig  iron  from  181,000  to  81,000 
tons  during  the  same  period.  The  production  of 
various  grades  of  iron  and  steel  showed  a  corres- 
ponding decrease,  and  exports,  which  previously 
averaged  40,000  tons  per  annum,  diminished  to 
18,000  tons  in  1919.  The  market  showed  more 
activity  at  the  beginning  of  1920,  rising  exports 
indicating  a  better  future. — (Techn.  Mod.,  Oct., 
1920.) 

Paper  Production  in  Czecho-Slovakia. — According  to 
the  Czecho-Slovakian  Ministry  of  Commerce  and 
Industry,  there  are  234  paper  and  pulp  mills  in 
Czecho-Slovakia,  of  which  85  make  special  grades 
of  paper,  54  cardboard,  and  76  pulp  (9  manu- 
facture chemical  pulp).  In  1913  these  mills  sup- 
plied 444  per  cent,  of  the  paper  produced  in  what 
was  then  the  Austro-Hungarian  Empire,  and  it  is 
estimated  that  Czecho-Slovakia  should,  after 
supplying  home  needs,  be  able  to  export  50,000 
metric  tons  of  paper  annually. 

From  April  15  to  June  30,  1920,  despite  heavy 
domestic  demands,  with  a  consequent  restriction  of 
exports,  paper  held  the  first  place  among  Czecho- 
Slovakian  exports,  with  a  value  of  163  million 
Czecho-Slovakian  crowns  (1  crown  was  equivalent 
to  about  2  U.S.A.  cents  during  this  period).  In 
1919  paper  exports  totalled  181,148,385  crowns,  im- 
ports for  the  same  year  being  valued  at  75,468,706 
ciowns.  During  January.  February,  and  March, 
102(1.  19,300  tons  was  exported,  comprising  7100 
tons  of  printings.  6500  tons  of  wrappings,  3400  tons 
of  cardboard,  and  437  tons  of  cigarette  paper.  Im- 
ports for  this  period  amounted  to  4450  tons. 

As  regards  raw  materials,  Czecho-Slovakia  has 
an  abundant  supply  of  wood,  but  the  available 
supply  of  rags  is  insufficient  to  meet  the  demand. 
Tinsin  and  sulphur  are  imported,  the  latter  mainly 
from  Spain,  Serbia,  Greece,  and  Italy.  The  fur- 
ther expansion  of  the  Czecho-Slovak  paper  industry 
is  considerably  hampered  bv  the  shortage  of  coal. — 
(U.S.  Com.  Bep.,  Sept.  9,  1920.) 

The  Potash  Industry  in  Poland.— It  is  highly  pro- 
bable that  when  the  frontiers  of  new  Poland  are 
definitely  determined,  the  salt  and  potash-bearing 
districts  of  Steppenitz  and  Kalusz  in  eastern 
Galicia  will  be  allotted  to  that  country.  Hitherto 
potash  has  only  been  mined  at  Kalusz,  and  expert 
opinion  is  anything  but  unanimous  in  regard  to  the 
industrial  value  of  the  occurrence.  In  1910  a  pri- 
vate company  put  down  two  bore-holes  with  unsatis- 
factory results,  and  it  is  very  unlikely  that  the  dis- 
trict will  be  subjected  to  the  thorough  geological 
examination  which  it  deserves.  The  salt  deposits 
at  Kalusz  contain  chlorides  and  sulphates  of 
potassium  and  magnesium,  in  the  upper  portion  of 
which  sylvinite  and  kainite  are  present.  The 
kainite  has  a  thickness  of  from  10  to  12  metres,  and 
in  places  16  metres;  its  composition  is  as  follows:  — 
1st  Stratum.  2nd  Stratum 

Per  lout .  Per  cent. 

Potassium  sulphate 20.23         ..         19.52 

Potassium  magnesium  sulphate        ..         14.45         ..         15  09 

Sidium  chloride  27.24         ..         27.53 

Magnesium  chloride 11.03         ..         10.64 

Calcium    sulphate,   water,   and    in- 
soluble               20  95         ..         27  22 

There  are,  or  have  been,  four  distinct  layers  of 
potassium  salts.  The  uppermost  sylvinite  layer  is 
on  the  average  about  2  metres  thick,  and  its  con- 
tent of  potassium  chloride  varies  between  25  and 
60  per  cent. ;  the  second  layer,  1'5  m.  thick,  con- 
tains about  12  per  cent,  potassium  chloride,  and 
occurs  30  m.  below  the  kainite  deposit.  A  third 
deposit  of  sylvinite  containing  42  per  cent, 
potassium  chloride,  constituted  of  two  strata,  and 


of  a  total  thickness  of  12'5  m.,  was  found  at  a  depth 
of  80  m.  below  the  principal  deposit.  No  figures 
of  production  are  available  after  1912;  in  that  year 
20,566  metric  tons  was  produced,  compared  with 
16,500  in  1910,  8300  in  1907,  17,360  in  1905,  and 
6899  t.  in  1900.  It  is  improbable  that  the  output 
of  potash  from  eastern  Galicia  will  be  of  any  conse- 
quence in  competitive  foreign  markets,  and  the 
output  from  the  mines  at  Kalusz.  which  are  to  a 
j;reat  extent  exhausted,  can  have  only  local  signifi- 
cance.— (Chem.  Ind.,  Oct.  6,  1920). 

Discovery  of  Pyrites  in  Norway. — Rich  deposits  of 
pyrites  have  been  found  in  Kongsvold  Hjerkinn  in 
West  Norway,  which  extend  over  1500  metres  and 
are  estimated  to  contain  about  8  million  tons  of 
good  ore. — (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Nov.  5,  1920.) 

Discovery  of  Cinnabar  in  Chile. — H.M.  Consul  at 
Antofagasta  reports  the  discovery  of  cinnabar  in 
the  Aguas  Blancas  district,  about  90  km.  from 
Antofagasta  and  adjacent  to  the  railway.  Claims 
have  been  taken  out  over  an  area  of  one  square 
mile,  and  mining  experts  are  making  investiga- 
tions.— (Official.) 

The  Mineral  Output  of  Mexico. — According  to  the 
"  Iniciativa  de  la  Ley  de  Ingresos  "  for  1920,  the 
mineral  production  of  Mexico  for  the  period 
January — September  in  1917,  1918,  and  1919,  was 
as  follows  :  — 

Metals.  1917 


Gold 

Silver 

Copper 

Lead 

Zinc 

Antiinouv     . . 

Tin 

Tungsten 

Molybdenum 

Uanganese  . . 

Mercury 


1917.  1918.  1919. 

metric  tons     metric  tons     metric  tons 

23-54  .  .     25.31  .  .     22.94 

1306-99  .  .   1944-51  .  .   1949-67 

50.ys.-i  92  .  .  70.223-45  .  .  50.893-61 

64.124-75  ..  98,83715  ..  67,378-35 

14.757-33  .  .  20.09900  .  .   8065-41 

2640-54  .  .   326S-55  .  .    027-70 

9-21  ..     13-54  ..     2-12 

187-64    ..         149-49   ..  29-29 

—        ..  27-37   ..  2-36 

73-39   .  .       2878-38   .  .       2849-98 

3313    ..         163-60    ..         113-87 

Arsenic         ..  1284-82   ..       1881-01    ..      2188-33 

Amorphous  Graphite         42005  ..      6190-82  ..      5011-62 

— (U.S.  Com.  Kep.,  Autj.  20,  1920.) 

Proposed  State  Chemical  Works  in  Uruguay. — A  Bill 
has  been  submitted  to  the  Uruguayan  National 
Administrative  Council  with  the  object  of  extending 
the  activities  of  the  Institute  of  Industrial  Chemis- 
try to  the  production  of  chemicals  required  in  peace 
time  and  indispensable  for  war  purposes  (cf.  J.. 
1919,  114  r).  The  proposals  include  the  erection  of 
a  sulphuric  acid  works  with  a  capacity  of  25  metric- 
tons  a  day,  as  it  is  thought  that  2(1  tons  a  day  will 
be  required  when  the  (bone)  superphosphate  indus- 
try is  fully  developed.  Concerning  the  large 
deposits  of  iron  pyiites  said  to  occur  in  various 
areas,  sufficient  sulphur  for  a  year's  production  of 
acid  will  be  stocked  until  more  definite  information 
is  available.  At  present  the  daily  production  of 
sulphuric  acid  amounts  to  4  t.,  and  largely  suf- 
fices for  requirements.  Other-  works  to  be  estab- 
lished include: — A  nitric-acid  plant,  with  a  daily 
capacity  of  10 — 15  t.;  a  works  lor  the  production 
of  crude  benzol,  xylene,  and  phenol;  an  electrolytic 
caustic  soda  plant  witli  a  capacity  of  1  t.  a  day  (one- 
third  of  the  requirements)  and  yielding  chlorine 
and  hydrogen  as  by-products;  a  factory  to  produce 
5  t.  of  sulphuric  ether  a  day,  a  quantity  far  in 
excess  of  the  home  consumption;  and  works  for 
the  production  of  gunpowder  and  explosives,  acetic 
acid,  glycerin,  and  for  the  preparation  of  cotton. 
The  total  cost  of  the  various  works  is  estimated  at 
1' 463,000  (peso  =  4s.  3d.),  and  five  foreign  technical 
experts  will  be  engaged  for  three  years  at  a  total 
costof  £5S12  per  annum.  The  money  required  will  be 
provided  by  an  import  tax  of  1  per  cent,  ad  valorem 
on  all  articles  not  of  prime  necessity,  excluding  the 
plant  and  materials  required  for  the  different  fac- 
tories, which  will  be  admitted  duty  free.  In  this 
way  some  £74,375  would  be  rafced  annually  and 
utilised  for  developing  the  scheme. — (C».  of  Conun. 
J.,  tfov.  19,  1920.) 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  221 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 
Foreign   Imports. 

Sir  R.  Home  stated,  in  reply  to  several  qucs- 
tions,  that  the  effect  of  exchange  fluctuations  on 
the  dyestuffj  glass,  gas  mantle,  and  other  industries 
was  being  examined,  and  the  introduction  of  a  Bill 
to  remedy  the  situation  was  under  consideration. 
There  was  no  reason  to  suppose  that  French  textile 
manufacturers  were  placed  in  any  unduly  favour- 
able position  in  respect  of  dyestuff  supplies  from 
Germany.  The  total  quantity  of  synthetic  dye- 
stuffs  and  intermediate  products  imported  into  the 
United  Kingdom  from  Holland,  Belgium  and  Ger- 
many in  the  first  nine  months  of  the  year  was 
29S6  tons.  It  was  assumed  that  dyestuffs  imported 
from  Belgium  and  Holland  were  of  German  origin, 
but  in  the  ease  of  Swiss  exports  it  was  not  possible 
to  estimate  the  proportion  derived  from  Germany. 
The  Government  had  no  information  as  to  the 
extent  to  which  German  manufacturers  were  ob- 
taining monazite  sand  from  India  for  the  manu- 
facture of  gas  mantles.  The  value  of  the  imports 
of  glass  and  glass  manufactures  from  British 
Possessions  and  foreign  countries  for  the  first  six 
months  of  1920  was  £4.354,704,  which  compared 
with  imports  from  foreign  countries  worth 
63,  lss.9S3  during  the  year  1913,  but  the  depre- 
ciated value  of  currency  at  the  present  time  should 
l>e  taken  into  account  in  comparing  these  values. 
—(Nov.  8.) 

Employment  in  the  Glass  Industry. 
Replying  to  Capt.  Terrell,  Dr.  Macnamara  gave 
the  number  of  persons  emploved  in  the  glass  trade 
as  40,000  in  July,   1914.  39,100  in  July,  1919,  and 

4-3.400  at  July  31,  1920.— (Nov.  8.) 

Miners'  Strike. 
In  a  written  answer  to  Sir  J.  Cory.  Mr.  Bridge- 
man  estimated  the  loss  in  coal  output  through  the 
coal  strike  at  13.000.000  to  15.000.000  tons,  and 
the  loss  in  wages  at  £14.000.000  to  £15.000,000. 
The  total  number  of  unemployed  receiving  out-of- 
work  pay  rose  by  about  270,000  between  October  8 
and  November  4.  and  it  was  probable  that  the  total 
increase  in  the  number  of  unemployed  (excluding 
those  emploved  at  the  coal  mines)  was  at  least 
350,000.— (Nov.  8.) 

Chemieal  and  Colour  Supplies. 
Sir  P.  Lloyd-Graeme  informed  Sir  W.  Barton 
that  no  useful  purpose  would  be  served  by  setting 
up  a  commission  to  examine  the  whole  question  of 
the  internal  production  and  supply  of  chemicals  and 
colours  and  of  the  extent  to  which  we  are  still  de- 
pendent on  foreign  supplies  for  the  finer  colours 
and  chemicals  required  for  our  export  trade  in 
textiles,  as  the  essential  facts  of  the  situation  were 
well  known  to  the  Government. — (Nov.  9.) 

British   Dyestuffs  Corporation.  Ltd. 

In  answer  to  Sir  W.  Barton,  Sir  P.  Lloyd- 
Greame  said  that  the  British  Dyestuffs  Corporation 
was  not.  and  would  not  be  for  some  time,  able  to 
produce  the  whole  range  of  dyestuffs  required  in 
this  country;  in  view  of  the  obstacles  which  had 
to  be  overcome,  there  was  no  ground  for  dissatis- 
faction with  the  progress  made.  Apart  from  two 
representatives  on  the  board  of  directors,  the 
Government  had  no  control  beyond  that  of  other 
shareholders  over  the  internal  management  of  the 
company. — (Nov.  9.) 

The  Prime  Minister  informed  Mr.  Doyle  that  the 
prospectus  issued  by  the  British  Dyestuffs  Corpora- 
tion in  July.  1919,  quoted  a  statement  made  by  the 


President  of  the  Board  of  Trade  to  the  effect  that 
the  importation  of  dyestuffs,  except  under  licence, 
was  prohibited  by  Proclamation  on  February  24, 
1919;  this  Proclamation,  however,  was  rendered 
void  by  the  Sankey  judgment.  There  was  there- 
fore at  present  no  restriction  on  importation,  and 
the  imports  had  increased  during  the  current  year. 
The  Government  fully  recognised  its  obligations 
and  would  introduce  suitable  legislation  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment,  but  no  promise  could  be 
given  to  deal  with  the  matter  during  the  pres  ml 
s  —ion.  In  reply  to  further  questions,  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  sand  that  the  Government  might  reconsider 
its  decision  if  a  non-contentious  measure  could  be 
introduced;  in  any  case,  it  was  proposed  to  deal 
with  this  matter  at  the  earliest  possible  moment 
next  Session. — (Nov.  11.) 

Electricity  Schemes. 
Answering  Mr.  Seddon.  Mr.  A.  Neal  stated  that 
the  Electricity  Commissioners  had  provisionally  de- 
termined electricity  districts  for  the  chief  indus- 
trial areas  of  England  and  Wales,  but,  except  in 
the  case  of  the  Severn  district,  no  scheme  had  vet 
been  submitted,  as  the  time  fixed  for  that  purpose 
had  not  expired,  save  in  respect  of  the  Mid- 
Lancashire  district.  Inquiries  would  be  held  as 
soon  as  schemes  were  submitted.  A  large  number 
of  loans  for  electricity  works  had  been  sanctioned, 
and  these  works  were  being  actively  proceeded  with 
in  various  places. — (Nov.  11.) 

Chemical  Warfare. 
The  Prime  Minister  stated,  in  reply  to  several 
questions,  that  the  subject  of  chemical  warfare  had 
been  under  consideration  by  the  Cabinet  during 
the  past  year,  and  that  it  would  be  raised  at  tha 
Count  il  of  the  League  of  Nations.  As  other  coun- 
tries had  been  developing  this  method  of  warfare. 
it  was  decided  that  our  fighting  services  should 
continue  their  researches  and  experiments,  pend- 
ing a  pronouncement  on  the  subject  by  the  League. 
This  country  could  take  no  unnecessary  risks;  there 
were  other  powerful  countries  not  in  the  League. 
and  in  one  of  these  experiments  were  certainly 
going  on  at  the  present  time. — (Nov.  15.) 

Parys  Cupper  Mine.  Anglesey. 
Replying  to  Sir  O.  Thomas,  Sir  P.  Lloyd-Greame 
said  that  the  Parys  copper  mine.  Anglesey,  had 
been  frequently  examined  by  experts,  but  that 
although  wide  bodies  of  low-grade  ore  had  been 
found,  the  results  obtained  did  not  warrant  further 
expenditure  for  pump'ing  out  the  water  below  adit 
level,  and  for  sampling  the  lodes  at  the  bottom; 
consequently  the  Government  was  not  prepared  t  • 
take  action  under  the  Mines  Act,  1920. — (Nov.  17.) 

Prices  ejf  Imported  Chemicals. 
In  reply  to  Capt.  Terrell.  Sir  P.  Lloyd-Greame 
inserted  in  the  Official  Report  a  statistical  state- 
ment giving  the  average  prices  of  certain  imported 
articles  for  the  periods  Jan. -Sept.,  1913,  and  Jan.- 
Sept.,  1920,  which  included  those  of  the  following 
chemical  commodities  :  — 

Jan. -Sept.,  1920.       Inc.  in  value 
Article.  Value  per  unit.         compared  with 

£  1913 

Chemicals ; —  % 

Alizarin  .  .  cwt.       .  .  48'2  .  .  9783 

Cream  of  tartar  ,.         . .  12  2  . .  194  0 

Ingido.  synthetic        ..         . .  240  . .  640'7 

Indigo,  natural  ,.        ..  580  ..  332'8 

Other  sorts     . .  .,         . .  39'7  . .  6311 

Petroleum  : — 

Motor  spirit    .  .   1000  sails. . .         109'6  . .  1892 

Fuel  oil  349  ..  6311 

Basic  slag  . .         ton       . .  651  . .  233'8 

Barytes,  gound  ewt.      . .  0'474  . .  246"0 

Cement,  calcareous      ton       . .  7'41  . .  461*4 

—(Nov.  18.) 


REVIEW. 


REPORTS. 


Report  on  the  Trade  of  the  Dominion  of  New 
Zealand.  By  R.  W.  Dalton,  H.M.  Trade 
Commissioner  in  New  Zealand.  Pp.  44.  H.M. 
Stationery  Office,  1920.  [Cmd.  1008.  4,/.] 
The  present  prosperity  of  New  Zealand  is  due 
very  largely  to  the  conditions  created  by  the  war, 
and  although  it  is  foreseen  that  these  conditions 
will  not  last  indefinitely,  it  seems  probable  that  the 
country  will  have  time  to  readjust  itself  before  a 
slump  occurs.  For  the  last  few  years  exports  from 
the  Dominion  have  greatly  exceeded  imports,  and 
the  accumulated  wealth  has  put  the  country  in  a 
strong  purchasing  position.  The  exports  have 
risen  in  value  from  23  million  sterling  in  1913  up 
to  52J  million  in  1919,  the  increase  being  largely 
due  to  high  prices  and  the  stimulus  to  production 
caused  by  the  Imperial  Government's  purchase  of 
the  whole  of  the  main  products.  The  import  re- 
turns are  divided  into  two  clauses :  — (1)  Those  in 
which  United  Kingdom  manufacturers  can  com- 
pete. (2)  Those  which  for  natural  causes  cannot 
be  produced  in  Britain.  In  1919,  of  a  total  import 
valued  at  £30,671,698,  about  80  per  cent,  consisted 
of  goods  in  the  competitive  class,  and  it  has  been 
in  this  class  that  the  bulk  of  recent  increases  has 
taken  place. 

The  import  trade  held  by  the  United  Kingdom 
since  1914  has  fallen  from  67  to  45  per  cent,  of  the 
total,  and  during  the  same  period  American  trade 
has  increased  from  11  to  27  per  cent.  There  still 
remains  a  distinct  preference  for  goods  of  English 
manufacture,  and  if  the  home  producers  will  take 
active  steps,  especially  in  the  direction  of  more  per- 
sonal touch  with  the  markets  and  of  sending  up- 
to-date  catalogues  and  literature,  they  should  be 
able  to  recover  their  pre-war  position.  Manufac- 
turers should  also  make  themselves  familiar  with 
the  various  systems  of  shipping  adopted  by  the 
buying  houses,  and  should  realise  the  loyalty  that 
has  been  shown  by  their  agents  during  the  very 
difficult  period  of  the  war.  The  detailed  appendix 
of  imports  by  classes  shows  that  the  British  exporter 
has  been  gaining  ground  in  the  supply  of  photo- 
graphic materials  (sensitised  surfaces  and  cameras). 
Public  utility  schemes,  which  have  been  in  abey- 
ance since  1914,  will  be  pursued  extensively  during 
the  next  few  years;  they  should  offer  good  oppor- 
tunities to  British  firms'.  The  important  Govern- 
ment scheme  of  electrical  development  in  the  North 
Island  is  to  be  proceeded  with  almost  immediately ; 
and  much-needed  improvements  in  transport  are  to 
be  taken  in  hand. 

The  following  table  shows  the  comparative  values 
of  imported  drugs,  chemicals,  and  druggists'  wares 
in  the  years  1918  and  1919:  — 


1918. 

Non- 

1919. 

Non- 

Com- 

Com- 

Com- 

Com- 

Origin. 

Total. 

petitive  petitive 

Total. 

letitive 

petitive 

£ 

% 

% 

£ 

% 

% 

U.K. 

415.788 

..  98 

.  .      2     . 

488.376 

..   99 

..     1 

181.508 

..  93 

..     7     . 

201,948 

4688 

..   52 

..48     . 

19.703 

..   20 

..   80 

U.S. 

243.575 

..    64 

.  .    36     . 

280.075 

..    78 

..  22 

82.764 

..   31 

..69     . 

47.243 

..   15 

..   85 

Other  C'tries 

65,790 

..  57 
..  80 

..43     . 
..20     . 

61.945 

..   72 
..    86 

Total      . . 

994,173 

1.099.290 

..   14 

Dyes  are  included  in  the  competitive  class  of 
imports,  and  the  following  details  refer  to  them  :  — 

1918.  Total.  £49.284.    U.K.  57%,  U.S.A.  20%.  Australia  11%. 

1919.  Total,  £66.177.    U.K.  50%.  U.S.A.  32%.  Australia  11%. 

The  total  value  of  fertilisers  imported  during  1919 
was  £319,620,  divided  almost  equally  between 
phosphates  from  Egypt  an^  superphosphates  from 
Australia. 


Report  on  the  Economic  and  Industrial  Situation 
of  the  Argentine  Republic  in  1919.  By 
H.  O.  Chalkley,  Commercial  Secretary  to 
H.M.  Legation,  Buenos  Ayres.  Pp.  62. 
London  :  H.M.  Stationery  Office,  1920.  (Cmd. 
895.  6rf.) 
Argentina  still  retains  its  essentially  agricultural 
character,  for  its  industrial  development  has  been 
retarded  by  lack  of  coal,  iron,  and  water  power,  by 
scarcity  of  skilled  labour,  and  by  the  remunerative 
returns  afforded  by  capital  invested  in  land.  Never- 
theless, industrial  enterprise  is  by  no  means  negli- 
gible; meat  refrigeration,  flour  milling,  sugar  and 
wine  production,  dairying,  brewing,  lumbering, 
and  the  production  of  quebracho  extract  are  all  of 
considerable  importance.  The  last-named  industry, 
the  manufacture  of  glassware,  soap,  candles,  vege- 
table oils,  chemicals,  and  firebrick  made  notable 
progress  during  the  war.  Statistical  returns  show 
that  the  sugar  industry  has  fluctuated  considerably 
during  recent  years;  in  1919  the  estimated  output 
was  261,000  tons,  which  compares  with  84,406  t.  in 
1916,  335,067  t.  in  1914,  and  146,303  t.  in  1912. 
The  wine  industry,  which  is  centred  in  the  pro- 
vinces of  Mendoza  and  San  Juan,  produces  from  450 
to  500  million  litres  annually.  Minerals  are  widely 
distributed,  but  mainly  in  sparsely  populated  dis- 
tricts, and  only  wolfram,  mica,  and  copper  are,  or 
have  recently  been,  worked.  Petroleum  is  known  to 
occur  in  the  districts  of  Jujuy,  Salta,  Mendoza,  and 
Neuquen ;  the  production  from  the  oilfields  of 
Comodoro  Rivadavia,  hi  Chubut,  is  stated  to  be 
about  200,000  cb.  m.  per  annum. 

Capital  invested  in  Argentine  undertakings  is 
distributed  as  follows :— Argentine,  £64,489,393  in 
railways  and  commerce  and  £26,482,943  in  in- 
dustry; British,  £272,249,601  and  £16,190,948; 
other  foreign  capital,  £23,134,045  and  £3,090,747 
respectively.  The  effect  of  the  war  was  to  suspend 
the  influx  of  foreign  capital  and  to  retard  public 
utility  schemes,  but  otherwise  the  country  ex- 
perienced great  prosperity,  the  foreign  debt  being 
largely  liquidated  and  a  very  favourable  trade 
balance  built  up.  Owing  to  labour  unrest  and 
other  causes,  economic  conditions  were  not  satis- 
factory in  the  first  half  of  1919,  but  the  situation 
improved  in  the  second  half,  and  the  year  1920 
opened  with  very  satisfactory  prospects. 

The  Argentine  import  trade  is  valued  at  about 
£100.000,000,  31  per  cent,  of  which  was  held  by 
the  United  Kingdom  before  the  war,  and  15  per 
cent,  by  the  United  States ;  in  fact,  of  all  the 
Central  and  South  American  markets,  that  of 
Argentina  is  by  far  the  most  valuable  to  British 
manufacturers.  At  the  end  of  1919  the  share  of 
the  United  States  had  risen  to  33  per  cent.,  and 
that  of  the  United  Kingdom  had  fallen  to  20  per 
cent.  Spain  has  8  per  cent.,  and  Japan  6  per  cent, 
of  the  import  trade,  other  European  countries 
scarcely  competing  at  all.  German  manufacturers 
of  industrial  machinery,  hardware,  heavy  chemicals, 
and  coal-tar  dyes  are  offering  their  wares  at  prices 
below  those  now  obtaining,  but  fixed  dates  for  de- 
livery are  not  guaranteed.  British  trade  is  en- 
joying a  preference  of  about  30  per  cent,  owing  to 
the  depreciated  value  of  sterling  in  Argentina,  an 
advantage  of  little  avail  if  British  firms  cannot 
execute  orders  within  reasonable  periods  and  at 
competitive  prices.  Detailed  reports  may  be  con- 
sulted at  the  Department  of  Overseas  Trade  that 
should  be  valuable  to  manufacturers  of,  inter  alia, 
coal-tar  dyes,  blacking,  candles,  cement,  chemicals 
and  drugs,  plate  and  sheet  glass,  ink,  paints, 
colours  and  varnishes,  sheep  dips,  and  tinplate. 

As  the  Argentine  export  trade  consists  mainly  of 
raw  materials  of  prime  necessity  (animal,  agricul- 
tural, and  forestal  products),  it  experienced  but 
little  inconvenience  during  the  war,  and  new 
markets  were  found  in  Japan  and  South  Africa. 
The  increased  value  of  the  exports  during  the  war 


Vol.  XXXTX..  No.  22.] 


REVIEW. 


period  (about  £100,000.000  in  1914,  £114,000.000  in 
1916,  and  £160.000,000  in  1918)  was  due  more  to 
high  prices  than  to  increased  quantities.  (6'/.  J., 
1920,  120  r,  221  r,  249  r.) 


OFFICIAL   TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 


LEGAL    INTELLIGENCE. 


Donations  for  Scientific  Research.  TV.  W'ynu 
Evans  v.  Brunner,  Mund  and  Co.,  Ltd. 

The  motion  to  restrain  the  directors  of  Brunner, 
Mond  and  Co.  from  carrying  out  a  resolution  to 
give  £1U0,0U0  for  scientific  education  and  research 
was  heard  before  Mr.  Justice  Eve  in  the  Chancery 
Court  on  November  17,  and  decided  in  favour  of 
the  company  (e/.  J.,  1920,  361  r). 

Plaintiff's  contention  was  that  the  resolution  was 
ultra  vires.  If  it  had  been  proposed  to  confine  the 
expenditure  to  chemical  science  it  would  have  been 
a  different  matter.  If  the  resolution  were  justified 
it  would  be  allowable  to  promote  anything  of  politi- 
cal expediency  for  the  benefit  of  the  community 
generally.  Counsel  for  the  defence  read  an  affidavit 
from  Mr.  Roscoe  Brunner,  chairman,  stating  that 
the  operations  of  the  company  were  closely  bound 
up  with  the  advancement  of  science,  and  there  was 
the  greatest  difficulty  in  finding  men  sufficiently 
equipped  in  pure  science  to  undertake  research 
work.  The  proposed  expenditure  would  be  as  pro- 
fitable to  the  company  as  any  that  could  be  under- 
taken. Counsel  also  read  a  letter  to  the  Press  by 
Lord  Moulton  strongly  advocating  the  expenditure, 
and  affidavits  by  all  the  directors  justifying  the 
proposal.  The  reason  they  did  not  specify  chemical 
science  was  that  they  did  not  want  men  trained 
with  a  narrow,  specialised  knowledge.  They  wanted 
men  with  wide  scientific  grounding,  for  the  com- 
pany would  give  them  all  the  specialised  knowledge 
they  required.  The  company  also  at  times  sought 
the  help  of  university  laboratories  in  the  solution 
of  problems. 

His  Lordship,  in  giving  judgment,  said  defend- 
ants had  established  that  the  resolution  was  not 
too  general,  and  that  the  expenditure  would  be 
likely  to  lead  to  the  direct  advantage  of  the  com- 
pany; therefore  he  refused  to  make  any  order. 


Disallowance  Claim  Against  Useless  Plant. 
Keeling  and  Walker,  Ltd.  v.  The  Sturtevant 
Engineering  Co.,  Ltd. 

In  the  High  Court,  on  November  13,  Messrs. 
Keeling  and  Walker,  of  Stoke-on-Trent,  brought  an 
action  against  the  Sturtevant  Engineering  Co.,  of 
London,  claiming  damages  in  respect  of  a  zinc-oxide 
recovery  plant  supplied  by  the  defendants  and 
alleged  to  be  useless. 

On  behalf  of  the  plaintiffs  it  was  stated  that  the 
defendants  agreed  to  supply  and  erect,  at  plaintiffs' 
works,  a  plant  claimed  to  be  the  best  on  the  market 
and  to  recover  oxide  fumes  at  the  rate  of  250  lb. 
per  hour.  The  plant  was  an  utter  failure  and  was 
accordingly  removed.  Plaintiffs  claimed  the  return 
of  £2187  paid  on  account  and  £5040  for  loss  of 
profits.  The  defence  contended  that  the  terms  of 
the  contract  precluded  any  claim  for  damages,  and 
that  defendants  would  have  made  good  any  defects 
in  the  plant  if  they  had  been  given  an  opportunity 
to  do  so. 

In  giving  judgment,  the  Official  Referee  said 
that  the  plant  was  to  be  regarded  as  goods  supplied 
and  not  as  real  property ;  therefore  the  transaction 
came  under  the  provisions  of  the  Sale  of  Goods  Act 
and  the  conditions  of  the  contract.  Judgment  was 
given  for  the  defendants. 


(From   the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  November 

11  and  18.) 

OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London,  S.W.  1, 
from  firms,  agents  or  individuals  who  desire  to 
represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of  the 
goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred 
to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting 
the  specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of 

Firm  or  Agent. 

Materials. 

Number. 

Canada 

Galvanised  and   black  sheets,  tin 

plate,  firebrick,  fireclay,  glue    . . 

6-13 

Heaw  chemicals 

New  Zealand  . . 

Paint,  oil,  druggists'  sundries 

Belgium 

Paper,  cardboard 

France.. 

Chemicals,  raw  materials  for  manu- 

facture of  soap  and  nerfumery  . . 

684 

Hungary 

Iron,  steel,  fertilisers 

635 

Rumania 

Hides,  skins,  quebracho,  dyes,  fish 
oil,    bone    oil,    egg    and    blood 

albumin 

Spain    .. 

Ammonium  sulphate,  oil-seeds,  oil. 

grease 

65S 

Sweden 

Acetone,  methyl  and  amyl  alcohols, 
pure  alcohol,  chemicals  for  paper 

factories 

Switzerland     . . 

Pharmaceutical  chemicals 

692 

Japan 

Paper,  pulp,  chemicals,  dyes 

694 

Persia 

Glass,  crockerv 

Philippine  Is.. . 

Paint,  oil,  rolling  mill  products 

703 

Peru 

Cement,  leather 

667 

United  States. . 

Galalith    substitute,    horn,    ivory 

nuts 

666 

Chemicals,  vegetable  oils    . . 

697 

Paper  of  all  kinds 

699 

Market  Sought. — A  Canadian  company  invites 
inquiries  for  5000  tons  of  edible  corn  starch. 

Inquiries  to  the  Canadian  Government  Trade 
Commissioner. 

TARIFF.    CUSTOMS.     EXCISE. 

Austria. — Customs  duties  when  paid  in  bank 
notes  have  to  paid  at  33i  times  the  rate  prescribed 
by  the  tariff,  as  from  October  26. 

Belgium.— Among  the  articles  under  the  control 
of  the  Ministry  of  Economic  Affairs  that  require 
export  licences  are  semi-manufactured  steel,  flasks 
and  cylinders  for  compressed  and  liquefied  gases, 
bottles,  cement,  sodium  carbonate,  undressed  hides 
and  skins,  fertilisers,  oil-seeds,  precious  metals, 
metal  scrap,  newsprint  paper,  natural  phosphate, 
coal-tar  distillates,  coal  tar,  pitch,  pyrites  cinder, 
and  basic  slag. 

Import  licences  are  required  for  ether  and  Ger- 
man dyes. 

Chile. — It  is  proposed  to  increase  by  60  per  cent, 
the  customs  duty  on  beverages  and  perfumery.  The 
proposed  increase  on  all  other  goods  is  30  per  cent., 
except  on  condensed  milk,  edible  oils,  lard,  cocoa, 
sugar,  petrol,  and  mineral  illuminating  oil  on  which 
the  duty  remains  unchanged. 

Crimea. — The  export  of  drugs  and  scientific  in- 
struments is  prohibited  except  under  licence. 

Egypt. — The  import  tariff  valuations  for  iron 
and  steel  manufactures  are  given  in  the  issue  for 
November  11.  The  valuations  have  effect  from 
October  16  to  December  15,  or  until  denunciation. 

France. — The  customs  duties  on  compound 
medicines,  not  specified  in  the  tariff,  have  been 
increased. 

France  and  Algeria. — The  export  prohibition  of 
and  the  export  duty  on  spirits  of  turpentine  are 
postponed  until  March  1,  1921. 


REVIEW. 


Fr,  rich  Equatorial  Africa. — The  customs  duty  on 
spirits  (distilled  beverages)  has  been  increased  to 
800  francs  per  hectolitre  of  pure  alcohol. 

Latvia. — Among  the  articles  considered  to  be 
of  prime  importance,  the  import  of  which  will  be 
assisted  by  the  Government,  are  salt,  drugs,  metals, 
oils,  naphtha,  sole  leather,  belting,  and  chemicals. 

Mexico. — Import  duties  have  been  modified  on 
condensed  milk,  opium,  alcoholic  beverages,  cocaine, 
heroin,  morphine,  mineral  waters,  vinegar,  soap. 

Export  duty  amendments  affect  lard,  coconuts, 
copra,  certain   woods,  platinum,  sodium  chloride. 

Montserrat. — The  import  of  cotton  seed  is  pro- 
hibited as  from  September  23. 

Norway.— Completely   dried   or  well-salted  hides 
and   skins  may  be  imported   subject  to   inspection 
by  the  municipal  authority. 
'  Portugal. — The  complete  text  of  the  export  regu- 
lations and  surtaxes  is  given  in  the  issue  for  Nov.  11. 

Among  the  articles  subject  to  export  surtaxes 
are  alcohol,  chemicals,  medicines,  pharmaceutical 
specialities,  chocolate,  coal  tar,  rosin,  copper  pre- 
cipitate, glue,  gum  resin,  hides,  skins,  horns, 
kaolin,  medicinal  plants,  metals,  metal  scrap, 
molasses,  oil-cake,  certain  oils,  ores,  paper,  rubber, 
balata,  gutta-percha,  copper  sulphate,  tartar,  tar- 
taric acid,  tin,  turpentine,  vegetable  fibres,  vinegar, 
wax,   and   wool. 

Rumania. — As  from  October  6,  the  export  and 
import  duties  have  been  modified,  but  in  some 
cases,  e.<h,  the  duty  on  vegetable  oils,  the  former 
remain  unchanged. 

Sarawak. — The  import  duty  has  been  amended 
on  alcoholic  beverages,  kerosene,  salt,  etc. 

Export  duties  are  now  leviable  at  the  rates  in 
force  prior  to  February  26. 

Spain. — Cement  may  be  imported  duty  free  as 
from  December  1. 

Sweden. — Export  prohibitions  have  been  with- 
drawn from  certain  oils  and  fatty  acids,  bees'  wax, 
vegetable  wax,  oil  varnish,  soft  soap,  Turkey-red  oil, 
hydrochloric  acid,  nitric  acid,  boric  acid,  citric  acid, 
tartaric  acid,  tartrates,  iodine,  iodides,  oxides  of 
baryta,  bleaching  powder,  calcium  sulphate,  potas- 
sium and  ammonium  nitrates,  acetates  of  iron  and 
chromium,  arsenites  of  potash  and  soda,  thorium 
nitrate,  tungstic  acid,  salts  of  zinc,  copper,  nickel 
and  load,  mercury,  silver  nitrate,  chlorides  of  sul- 
phur and  phosphorus,  chromium  sulphate,  red  lead, 
cobalt  oxide,  and  colours. 

Trinidad. — The  Customs  Ordinance  came  into 
force  on  Nov.  6.  British  foodstuffs,  cattle  foods, 
cotton,  and  machinery  are  admitted  duty  free. 

Turkey. — Export  prohibitions  have  been  removed 
from  zinc,  lead,  iron  and  tin. 


TRADE    NOTES. 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


Orders  Canceixed. — The  Coal  Emergency  Order, 
the  Lighting,  Heating  and  Power  Emergency 
Order,  the  Gas  and  Coal  Emergency  Order,  and  the 
Coal  and  Fuel  Emergency  Order,  all  of  1920,  have 
been  revoked  as  from  November  4. 

Prohibited  Exports. — Suet  has  been  added  to 
the  list  of  prohibited  exports,  and  milk  (sweetened, 
condensed,  or  preserved),  and  fruit  pulp  have  been 
removed  from  it. 

Licences  for  the  export  of  the  following  goods, 
granted  prior  to  August,  1920,  have  been  revoked 
as  from  November  18,  but  applications  may  be  made 
for  new  licences: — Cocaine  and  its  salts  and  pre- 
parations; opium  and  its  preparations;  opium 
alkaloids  and  their  salts  and  preparations. 

An  open  general  licence  has  been  issued  for  the 
export  of  soap,  ointment,  tooth  powder,  and  dis- 
infectant (powder  or  liquid)  not  containing  more 
than  20  per  cent,  of  coal-tar  derivatives. 


Canada's  Exports  and  Imports. — For  the  twelve 
months  ending  July,  1920,  the  value  of  Canadian 
exports  was  §1,253,191,735,  and  that  of  the  imports 
was  §1.264. 163,537,  of  which  §24,250,000  repre- 
sented chemicals. 

St.  Vincent  in  1918-19.— All  the  Sea  Island  cotton 
produced  in  this  colony  since  1917  has  been  bought 
by  the  local  Government  on  behalf  of  the  Imperial 
Government,  and  the  ready  and  remunerative 
market  thus  provided,  together  with  successful 
control  of  the  eotton-stainer  pest,  has  led  to  the 
planting  of  4583  acres,  which  compares  with  345S 
acres  planted  in  1917-18.  The  Government  cotton 
ginnery  and  granary  continued  to  buy  seed  cotton 
and  maize  on  profit-sharing  terms,  a  total  of 
386,431  lb.  of  Sea  Island  and  117,588  lb.  of  Marie 
Galante  seed  cotton  having  been  purchased.  The 
sugar  and  syrup  industries,  though  small,  have 
been  well  maintained,  and  the  groundnut  crop  is 
becoming  more  important.  The  value  of  the  im- 
ports was  £134,699,  as  against  £122,114  in  1917; 
the  percentage  proportions  furnished  by  the  differ- 
ent countries  in  1918  and  1917  were,  respectively  :  — 
United  Kingdom,  39.4,  29.9;  United  States,  28.7, 
31.5;  and  Canada,  20.3,  22.9.  The  exports  were 
valued  at  £195,205  (£99,734  in  1917),  and  in- 
cluded: —Arrowroot,  £95,828;  cotton,  £60,922; 
cocoa,  £6021 ;  muscovado  sugar,  £3296 ;  syrup  and 
molasses,  £4796;  and  cassava  starch,  £3821.  Of 
the  total  exports,  the  United  Kingdom  took  pro- 
duce worth  £144,619,  British  West  Indies  £29,171, 
Canada  £11,751,  and  the  United  States  £4122.— 
(Col.  Rcp.-Ann.,  No.  1037,  July,  1920.) 

FOREIGN. 

The  Dutch  Colour  Trade. — The  condition  of  the 
lake,  varnish  and  colour  industry  is  very  favour- 
able and  the  export  tiade  is  satisfactory,  owing 
more  particularly  to  activity  in  the  building  trade 
in  areas  devastated  by  the  war.  The  imports  of 
colours  and  lakes  in  metric  tons  during  January- 
June,  1920,  were  as  follows,  the  chief  source  being 
given  in  parenthesis: — White  lead  573  (Germany 
276,  America  85) ;  zinc  white  1969  (Germany  1636)'; 
red  lead  525;  ochre  565  (France  199,  Germany  192); 
other  colours  1247;  coal-tar  colours  581  (Germany 
456);  ground  colours  278;  lakes  52  (Germany  35); 
dryers  and  varnish  102  (England  6,  United  States 
26).  The  exports  for  the  same  period  and  their 
destinations  were: — White  lead  19;  zinc  white  1062 
(Belgium  494,  France  365);  lithopone  3566  (Belgium 
2793) ;  ground  colours  683 ;  red  lead  105 ;  other 
colours  1183  ;  coal-tar  colours  44  ;  dryers  and  varnish 
110  tuns.— (Rev.  Prod.  Chim.,  Oct'.  15,  1920.) 

Foreign  Company  News. — France. — Among  the  new 
companies  that  have  recently  been  established 
are: — "  Les  Distilleries  d'Alsace,"  with  a  capital 
of  5,000,000  fr.,  to  exploit  and  treat  wood  and  cellu- 
lose materials,  more  particularly  for  the  production 
of  ethyl  alcohol,  etc.,  by  hydrolysis;  "  Societe  pour 
1' Industrie  des  Parfums  Chimiques  "  (capital 
1,000,000  fr.)  for  the  manufacture  of  synthetic  and 
natural  perfumes,  particularly  by  the  processes  of 
M.  P.  Otto;  "  Cie.  Generale  des  Graisses  Alimen- 
taires  "  (capital  12,000,000  fr.)  for  the  preparation 
of  oils,  fats,  and  derivatives. 

The  capital  of  the  "  Manufacture  des  Glaces  et 
Prod  nits  Chimiques  de  Saint-Gobain,  Chauny  et 
Cirey  "  is  to  be  raised  from  60  to  120  million  francs, 
to  provide  for  further  expansion.  The  company  has 
interests  in  the  following  undertakings: — Carl 
Tiesch  in  Silesia;  Enghels  in  Bohemia;  Bichoux 
Lambotte  in  Germany;  Glaceries  Neerlandaises  in 
Holland;  and  La  Cristalleria  Espanola  in  Spain. 
The  company  also  owns  branch  glass-works  in 
France,  Germany  (Mannheim  and  Stolberg),  Italy 


Vol.  XXXIX.  No.  22.] 


REVIEW. 


(Pisa),  Belgium  (Franiere),  and  21  chemical  works 
in  France,  as  well  as  deposits  of  pyrites  and  phos- 
phates in  North  Africa,  salt  deposits  at  Ars-sur- 
Meurthe,  and  deposits  of  pyrites  in  Spain. — (liev. 
Prod.  Chim.,  Oct.  15,  1920.) 

United  States. — It  is  announced  that  the  Pitts- 
burgh Plate  Glass  Co.  is  about  to  amalgamate  with 
the  Columbia  Chemical  Co.  (.capital  $5,966,000),  and 
the  Patton-Pitcairn  Co.  (capital  $2,317,500),  in  pur- 
suance of  its  policy  to  acquire  interests  in  or  control 
of  plants  producing  materials  which  it  handles  or 
desires  to  handle.  The  consolidated  company  will 
have  a  capital  of  $37,500,000,  of  which  $30,734,000 
will  be  issued  immediatelv. — (Oil,  Paint  and  Drug 
Pep..  Sept.  27,  1920.) 

Belgium. — The  "  Societe  Generate  des  Minerals," 
of  Liege,  has  increased  its  capital  from  10  to  25 
million  francs. 

Germany. — An  amalgamation  has  been  effected 
between  the  Chemische  Fabrik  Rhenania,  in  Aachen, 
and  the  Verein  Chemischer  Fabriken,  in  Mann- 
heim. The  title  of  the  new  company  is  "  Rhenania, 
Verein  Chemischer  Fabriken,  Aachen-Mannheim," 
and  its  headquarters  will  be  located  at  Aachen . — 
{Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Oct.  22,  1920.) 


REVIEWS. 


COMPANY    NEWS. 


MAGADI  SODA  CO,  LTD. 

The  ninth  ordinary  general  meeting  was  held  on 
November  17  in  London,  Mr.  S.  Samuel  presiding. 

The  chairman  referred  to  the  debit  balance  of 
£96,832  in  respect  of  the  year  ended  December  31 
last,  and  stated  that  the  total  amount  now  pro- 
visionally put  to  trading  loss  was  £197,731,  the 
largest  items  in  which  sum  had  been  interest  on 
loans  and  debentures,  and  loss  on  exchange.  Pro- 
duction at  Magadi  had  been  delayed  owing  to  non- 
delivery of  machinery  due  to  strikes  in  this  country, 
but  it  had  definitely  begun  on  November  11  last.  An 
engineer's  report  spoke  most  favourably  of  the  new 
plant.  The  mechanical  appliances  for  getting  the 
soda  out  of  the  lake  were  all  in  working  order  and, 
if  required,  1600  tons  per  day  could  be  won  with 
the  present  outfit.  Many  inquiries  had  been  re- 
ceived for  soda  ash,  and  forward  sales  had  been 
made.  Soda  products  still  commanded  high  prices, 
and  new  markets  were  continually  being  opened  up. 
The  company's  plant  in  Calcutta  had  been  pro- 
ducing caustic  soda  of  the  best  quality  that  had 
found  a  ready  sale,  and  it  was  proposed  to  extend 
it.  Mr.  Samuel  added  that  he  hoped  that  the 
company  would  be  able  to  finance  the  business 
without  raising  further  capital ;  it  possessed  un- 
limited supplies  of  natural  soda,  and  if  the  machin- 
ery came  up  to  expectations,  its  future  should  be 
secure. 

Explosives  Trades,  Ltd. — At  an  extra-ordinary 
meeting  held  on  November  24  it  was  resolved  to 
change  the  name  of  the  company  to  that  of  "  Nobel 
Industries,  Limited." 

Courtaulds,  Ltd. — The  directors  have  decided  to 
place  a  value  of  £7,806,087  upon  the  company's 
American  assets,  to  capitalise  this  sum  together 
with  the  existing  capital  reserve  of  £193,913,  and 
to  distribute  a  bonus  of  two  shares  in  respect  of 
each  share  now  held. 

British  Oxygen  Co.,  Ltd. — The  report  for  the 
year  ended  March  31,  1920,  states  that  after  de- 
ducting £37,500  for  the  final  dividend  of  2s.  per 
share  and  a  bonus  of  6d.  per  share  (making  17£  per 
cent,  for  the  year,  free  of  tax),  there  remains  a 
balance  of  £132,044.  It  is  proposed  to  alter  the 
memorandum  of  association  in  order  to  effect  the 
purchase  of  shares  in  the  Sparklets  and  General 
Manufacturing  Co. 


Plantation  Rubber  and  the  Testing  of  Rubber. 
By  G.  Stafford  AVhitby.  Pp.  xvi+559.  With 
8  plates  and  48  diagrams.  (London:  Longmans, 
Green  and  Co.  1920.)  Price  28s.  net. 
This  volume  forms  one  of  the  series  of  Mono- 
graphs on  Industrial  Chemistry  edited  by  Sir 
Edward  Thorpe,  and  if  the  standard  of  the  series 
can  be  judged  by  the  present  publication,  it  may 
be  confidently  asserted  that  these  monographs  will 
occupy  a  prominent  position  in  technical  chemical 
literature.  Dr.  Whitby,  now  assistant  professor 
at  McGill  University,  Montreal,  was  for  a  number 
of  years  chief  chemist  to  one  of  the  more  important 
groups  of  plantation  rubber  producers  in  Malaya, 
and  he  is  therefore  particularly  well  qualified  to 
deal  with  the  production,  chemistry  and  general 
technology  of  the  rubber  industry's  raw  material, 
especially  if  we  bear  in  mind  the  fact  that  at  the 
present  time  cultivated  rubber  forms  some  90  per 
cent,  of  the  total  output.  The  author,  it  may  bo 
said  at  once,  has  made  the  best  use  of  his  great  ex- 
perience, and  has  handled  the  subject  not  only  with 
skilful  discrimination,  but  alsc  in  a  sober,  scholarly 
and  scientific  fashion. 

During  the  past  ten  years  great  strides  have  been 
made  in  the  methods  of  growing  and  preparing 
plantation  rubber,  and  many  researches,  6ome  of  a 
fundamental  character,  some  dealing  with  techno- 
logical or  purely  scientific  detail,  have  been  pub- 
lished, and  one  aim  of  the  author  has  obviously  been 
to  collate  and  set  forth  the  mass  of  this  work  in  an 
orderly  and  comprehensive  manner.  The  work, 
however,  is  by  no  means  a  mere  compilation ;  it  is 
a  critical  review  illuminated  by  the  author's  own 
experience  and  knowledge,  and  embodies,  in  addi- 
tion, an  account  of  much  original  research  carried 
out  by  him.  The  first  part  of  the  work — The  Pre- 
paration of  Plantation  Rubber — deals  with  the 
rubber  tree  and  the  extraction,  properties  and 
coagulation  of  latex;  with  the  resin  and  protein; 
with  the  various  factory  operations  employed  on  the 
plantation  in  the  production  of  the  different  crepe, 
sheet  and  other  grades ;  and  finally  with  the  import- 
ant and  interesting  subjects  of  maturation  and 
variation.  This  (first)  part  of  the  volume  forms 
substantially  a  technical  and  scientific  handbook 
of  the  plantation  rubber  industry.  Although  many 
other  works  have  dealt  with  the  same  material, 
none  is  so  up-to-date,  concise  and  comprehensive 
as  the  one  under  review.  In  the  second  part  of  his 
book,  on  "  The  Testing  of  Rubber,"  Dr.  Whitby 
breaks  new  ground  so  far  as  book  literature  is  con- 
cerned. We  here  find  an  account  of  practically  all 
the  researches  of  any  moment  on  the  physical  and 
mechanical  properties  of  rubber  from  the  work  of 
Gough  (published  in  the  Manchester  Philosophical 
Memoirs  in  1805)  on  thermal  properties  and  elas- 
ticity, down  to  the  present  day.  One  is  astonished 
at  their  number,  but  those  who  are  not  familiar 
with  the  subject  will  be  still  more  astonished  at 
what  remains  to  be  done.  As  the  author  indicates 
in  the  preface,  the  value  of  many  of  the  researches 
carried  out  by  physicists  or  engineers  is  sadly  dis- 
counted because,  apparently.  they  regard 
"  rubber  "  as  a  stable  entity,  oblivious  of  the  fact 
that  the  properties  of  the  vulcanised  material  may 
be  varied  at  will  and  within  the  widest  ranges.  As 
often  as  not  there  is  very  little  information  to 
guide  us  as  to  the  nature  of  the  rubber  experi- 
mented on,  and,  as  a  result,  much  laborious  and 
ingenious  work  while  remaining  suggestive  is,  so 
far,  unfruitful.  A  prominent  feature  of  Dr. 
Whitby's  book  is  the  excellent  bibliography,  which 
alone  should  render  it  worth  the  purchase  price  to 
the  rubber  chemist  or  technologist.  Here  and  there 
a  few  typographical  errors  are  apparent,  for  in- 
stance in  the  bihliosrraphy  we  find  "  Alexrod  "  for 
Axelrod,  and  "  Bobiloff  "  for  Bobilioff,  but  on  the 


[Nov.  30.  1920. 


whole  the  work  has  been  carefully  edited  and  pro- 
duced, and  is  a  credit  to  the  general  editor  of  the 
series  and  to  the  publishers. 

Philip  Schidrowitz. 


The  Chemical  Analysis  of  Steel-Works'  Ma- 
terials. By  F.  Ibbotbon.  Pp.  viii  +  296. 
(London:  Longmans,  Green  and  Co.  1920.) 
Price  21s.  net. 

The  reappearance  of  this  classic  work  on  the 
analysis  of  steel-works'  materials  and  products  will 
be  heartily  welcomed  by  everyone  interested  in  the 
analytical  side  of  ferrous  metallurgy.  For  reasons 
stated  in  the  preface,  the  voluminous  bibliography 
and  sections  on  pyrometry  and  microscopy,  which 
were  included  in  the  earlier  edition,  have  been 
omitted  in  the  new.  The  author  is  to  be  con- 
gratulated on  the  manner  in  which  he  has  arranged 
the  subject  matter ;  the  introductory  chapter  deal- 
ing with  general  processes  is  followed  by  sections 
on  the  analysis  of  steel  and  pig  iron,  steel-making 
alloys,  ores,  refractories,  slags,  fuels,  and  boiler 
water,  scales,  etc.  The  various  problems  treated 
are  first  discussed  from  the  theoretical  point  of  view, 
and  then  the  practical  details  of  the  various 
methods  are  given  in  the  section  following.  Pro- 
cedure is  expressed  concisely  yet  without  the  omis- 
sion of  essential  detail,  full  reference  is  made  to  the 
influence  of  other  elements,  and  almost  all  well- 
known  methods  are  mentioned,  including  those  for 
the  determination  of  uranium,  zirconium,  etc. 

In  view  of  its  great  importance,  sampling  should 
have  received  greater  attention ;  very  few  sections 
of  iron  or  steel  are  entirely  homogeneous,  and  not 
enough  stress  has  been  laid  upon  the  care  needed  in 
taking  representative  samples.  In  the  determina- 
tion of  carbon  (p.  29)  it  is  not  good  laboratory  prac- 
tice to  use  only  drillings  caught  between  30-  and 
60-mesh  sieves  and  to  reject  the  remainder.  Nor 
can  the  volumetric  method  for  determining  sulphur 
in  pig  iron  and  alloy  steels  (pp.  74,  75)  be  termed 
"  quite  satisfactory  "  without  qualification.  The 
passage  on  p.  67  dealing  with  the  acidity  of  the 
ferric  solution  in  the  gravimetric  estimation  of 
sulphur  is  badly  expressed  and  would  be  clearer  if 
carefully  paraphrased. 

The  author  has  a  peculiar  liking  for  the 
"acetate"  separation  of  iron,  and  also  the  "lead 
molybdate  "  precipitation,  these  procedures  being 
recommended  wherever  possible.  An  alternative 
method  might  have  been  given  for  the  determina- 
tion of  cobalt,  e.g.,  the  separation  of  nickel  and 
cobalt  from  iron  by  Rothe's  method,  with  the  subse- 
quent separation  of  cobalt  from  chromium  by 
caustic  soda  and  bromine;  or  the  precipitation  of 
iron  from  sulphate  solution  by  pouring  into  a  large 
excess  of  ammonia.  The  section  on  ferro-alloys  is 
extremely  valuable.  Arsenic,  copper  and  zinc  are 
neither  rare  nor  unimportant  impurities  in  iron 
ores  (p.  221),  and  bichromate  is  preferably  standard- 
ised against  pure  iron  and  against  an  ore  of  known 
iron  content.  Such  well-known  and  frequently 
used  methods  for  the  determination  of  manganese 
as  those  of  Volhard  and  Pattinson  are  omitted,  and, 
contrary  to  the  experience  of  many  chemists,  the 
author  regards  as  satisfactory  the  determination  of 
tin  by  iodine,  after  reduction  with  powdered  anti- 
mony. The  very  accurate  gas-testing  apparatus  of 
Bone  and  Wheeler,  and  that  of  Hempel,  are  de- 
scribed in  detail,  but  no  mention  is  made  of  the 
Orsat  apparatus,  or  of  that  of  Stead  which  is  used 
in  most  ironworks.  The  position  of  the  delivery 
tube  in  the  determination  of  nitrogen  in  coal 
(p.  271)  calls  for  comment;  and  "  ferric  chloride  " 
should  read  "  ferrous  "  on  p.  230,  line  4. 

Apart  from  the  comparatively  unimportant 
points  referred  to,  it  is  not  possible  to  praise  this 


work  too  highly.  Very  great  care  has  been  taken 
in  selecting  and  correlating  the  really  important 
methods  of  analysis  from  a  huge  mass  of  material, 
and  the  arrangement  of  the  book  as  a  whole  is  ex- 
cellent. It  is  far  ahead  of  any  published  work 
dealing  with  the  analysis  of  steel-works'  materials, 
and  should  be  in  the  possession  of  every  iron-  and 
steel-works'  chemist. 

Ernest  W.  Jackson. 


PUBLICATIONS  RECEIVED. 


The  Application  op  Dyestuffs.  By  Dr.  J.  M. 
Matthews.  Pp.  768.  (New  York:  John 
Wiley  and  Sons,  Inc.;  London:  C  n  and 

Hall,  Ltd.     1920.)     Price  $10. 

Organic     Chemistry     for    Advanced  jents. 

Part  I.,  Reactions;  Part  II.,  Structure; 
Part  III.,  Synthesis.  By  J.  B.  C  -n.  Third 
edition.  Pp.  366,  435,  and  37£  (London: 
Edwin  Arnold.     1920.)     Price  54s. 

Nucleic  Acids  :  Their  Chemical  Properties  and 
Physiological  Conduct.  By  Dr.  Walter 
Jones.  Second  edition.  Pp.  150.  (London: 
Longmans,  Green  and  Co.     1920.)     Price  9s. 

Public  Health  Chemical  Analybis.  By  A. 
Forster  and  R.  C.  Frederick.  Pp.  305. 
(London:  Constable  and  Co.,  Ltd.  1920.) 
Price  21s. 

Coal  in  Great  Britain.  By  Dr.  Walcot  Gibson. 
Pp.  311.  (London:  Edward  Arnold.  1920.) 
Price  21s. 

The  Canada  Year  Book.  1919.  Canada,  Dominion 
Bureau  of  Statistics.  Pp.  697.  (Ottawa: 
Thomas  Mulvey.     1920.) 

Annual  Report  of  the  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture of  the  Colony  of  Mauritius  fop.  1919. 
(Port  Louis:  Government  Printer.     1919.^ 

The  Crude  Botanical  Drug  Industry.  United 
States  Tariff  Commission,  Tariff  Information 
Series,  No.  19.  (Washington:  Government 
Printing  Office.    1920.) 

The  Castor-Oil  Industry.  By  J.  H.  Shrader. 
Pp.  40.  United  States  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture. Bulletin  No.  867.  (Washington: 
Government  Printing  Office.     1920.) 

The  Effect  of  Addition  Agents  in  Flotation. 
Part  II.  By  M.  H.  Tiiornberry  and  H.  T. 
Mann.  Technical  Bulletin.  School  of  Mines 
ami  Metallurgy,  University  of  Missouri,  No- 
vember, 1919. 

Publications  of   the    United    States   Geological 
Survey-,  Department  of  the  Interior.  (Wash- 
ington: Government  Printing  Office.     1920):  — 
Mineral  Production  of  the  United  States  in 

1917.       By   H.    D.    McCaskey   and   M.    B. 

Clark 
Nickel  in  1918.     By  F.  L.  Hess. 
Gold  and  Silver  in  1918.     By  J.  P.  Duni.op. 
Cobalt,     Molybdenum,     Tantalum,     Titanium, 

Radium,  Uranium,  and  Vanadium  in  1918. 

By  F.  L.  Hess. 
Lime  in  1918.  By  G.  F.  Loughlin  and  H.  Insley. 
Clay-working   Industries,    Silica    Brick,    and 

Building  Operations  in  the  Larger  Cities 

in  1918.     By  J.  Middleton. 
Peat  in  1919.     By  K.  W.  Cottrell. 
Natural-Gas  Gasoline.     By  E.  G.  Sievers. 
Abrasive  Materials  in  1918.     By  F.  J.  Katz. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  23] 


REVIEW 


[Dec.  15.  1920. 


ANNUAL  GENERAL  MEETING,   1921. 


The  Council  has  accepted  the  very  cordial  invita- 
tion of  the  Montreal  Section  of  the  Society  to  hold 
the  Annual  General  Meeting  next  year  in  Montreal.- 
It  is  hoped  that  there  will  be  a  large  and  repre- 
sentative attendance  of  members  from  this  country. 
Inquiries  are  being  made  concerning  the  probable 
cost  to  a  home  member  of  attending  the  meeting, 
and  the  information  obtained  will  be  duly  inti- 
mated in  an  early  issue  of  the  Journal. 

It  is  proposed  to  hold  the  Annual  Meeting  on 
Monday,  August  29,  and  it  is  suggested  that  visitors 
should  arrive  in  Montreal  on  the  preceding  Satur- 
day -  in  the  words  of  the  chairman  of  the 
Mor  tion,  "  they  may  have  a  day  or  two 
to  ret.  ootor  round  the  island,  or  play  a  little 
golf."  ine  provisional  programme  is  as  follows:  — 
Monday,  -      'j.  29,  to  Wednesday,  Aug.  31 — Annual 

Mee'         of  the  Society  in  Montreal. 
Wednesd.        Aug.    31,    11    p.m. — Special   train    to 

Grand  Mere  and  Shawinigan  Falls. 
Thursday,    Sept.    1. — At   Grand    Mere    and    Shaw- 
inigan Falls. 
Thursday  night.  Sept.  1. — Special  train,  Shawinigan 

Falls  to  Ottawa. 
Friday,  Sept.  2. — At  Ottawa. 

Friday  night,  Sept.  2. — Special  train  to  Toronto. 
Saturday,  Sept.  3. — At  Toronto. 
Sunday,  Sept.  4. — Boat  across  Lake  Ontario  and  by 

Gorge  route  to  Niagara. 
Mondav,  Sept.  5. — Niagara  Falls  District,  Canadian 

Side. 
Tuesday,  Sept.  6. — Niagara  Falls,  American  Side, 
with  visits  to  such  of  the  large  electrochemical 
plants  as  may  be  of  interest. 
Tuesday  night,  Sept.  6.— Train  to  New  York. 
Wednesday.  Sept.  7,  to  Saturday,  Sept.  10.— Meet- 
ing of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  with 
the     American     Section     and     the     American 
Chemical  Society. 
Monday,  Sept.  12,  to  Thursday,  Sept.  15. — Chemi- 
cal  Exhibition   at   the  Eighth  Coast  Artillery 
Armoury,  New  York. 
The   meeting  in   New  York  will  be  held  at  the 
invitation  of  the  American  Section  of  the  Society 
and  will  afford  an  opportunity  for  meeting  members 
of  the  American  Chemical  Society  during  the  week 
prior   to   the   Exhibition.      The   Committee   of   the 
Exhibition  has  very  kindly  arranged  to  advance  the 
date  of  opening  by  a  week  in  order  to  meet  the  con- 
venience of  the  members  of  this  Society. 

Further  information  regarding  the  meeting  will 
be  published  later. 


BRITISH    CHEMICAL   PLANT 
MANUFACTURERS'  ASSOCIATION. 


On  the  initiative  of  the  Association  of  British 
Chemical  Manufacturers  (A.B.C.M.)  the  first  prac- 
tical step  has  been  made  towards  developing  the 
manufacture  of  chemical  plant  in  this  country  by 
the  foundation  of  the  British  Chemical  Plant  Manu- 
facturer:.' Association  with  the  following  objects:  — 
To  promote  closer  co-operation  between  manufac- 
turers of  chemical  plant  and  the  interchange  of 
information  among  its  members  and  to  co-operate 
with  the  A.B.C.M.  in  order  that  British  chemicals 
shall  be  made  with  British  plant.  To  form  a 
medium  for  placing  before  the  Government  the 
views  of  British  chemical  plant  manufacturers  on 


matters  affecting  their  industry.  To  affiliate  or 
co-operate  with  any  other  body  striving  for  in- 
dustrial efficiency  or  the  advancement  of  applied 
chemistry  or  metallurgy,  or  the  industrial  or  com- 
mercial interests  of  the  King's  Dominions  in  con- 
nexion with  chemical  plant  manufacture. 

The  officers  are  as  follows  : — Chairman,  Mr.  J.  H. 
Rawson  (Wiclnes  Iron  Foundry  Co.) ;  vice-chair- 
man, Mr.  L.  M.  G.  Fraser  (W.  j.  Fraser  and  Co.); 
treasurer,  Mr.  E.  A.  Alliott  (Manlove,  Alliott  and 
Co.);  and  secretary,  Mr.  W.  J.  U.  Wooleock,  M.P. 
The  executive  committee  includes  the  above  and  :  — 
Mr.  It.  B.  Blizzard  (T.  and  C.  Clark  and  Co.).  Mr. 
T.  Broadbent  (T.  Broadbent  and  Sons),  Dr.  H.  T. 
Bush  (Huntington,  Heberlein  and  Co.),  Mr.  J. 
Robinson  (Mather  and  Piatt).  Dr.  R.  Seligman 
(Aluminium  Plant  and  Vessel  Co.),  Mr.  E.  C. 
Watkins  (W.  Neill  and  Sons),  Mr.  W.  W.  Wright 
(Cannon  Iron  Foundries).  • 

Twenty-two  firms  have  become  members  of  the 
Association. 


NITRE    CAKE 
1915—1919. 


H.  T.  CALVERT  AND  E.  H.  MORRIS. 

Before  the  war  the  production  of  nitre  cake  in 
the  United  Kingdom,  estimated  at  less  than  2000 
tons  per  month,  was  easily  utilised,  mainly  in  salt- 
cake  furnaces  for  the  production  of  salt-cake  and 
hydrochloric  acid.  During  the  first  year  of  the 
war,  however,  increasing  quantities  were  made 
month  by  month,  and  it  was  not  possible  to  utilise 
these  quantities  in  the  usual  way,  with  the  result 
that  makers  had  to  find  suitable  tips  on  which  to 
dump. 

The  firms  which  had  to  resort  to  this  wasteful  pro- 
cedure were  mainly  Admiralty  contractors  making 
guncotton  and,  to  a  less  extent,  contractors  making 
TNT  and  picric  acid  for  the  Ministry  of  Munitions, 
for  the  production  of  high  explosives  at  that  date 
had  not  reached  the  high  figures  of  1916  and  1917. 
In  the  case  of  Government  factories  this  dumping 
was  in  the  hands  of  contractors,  to  whom  as  much 
as  £1  per  ton  was  being  paid  to  remove  the  nitre 
cake,  but  the  contractors  refused  to  accept  re- 
sponsibility for  any  damage  resulting  from  acid 
drainage  from  the  dumps.  The  possibility  of  such 
damage  to  domestic  water  supplies,  to  supplies  for 
watering  cattle  and  horses,  to  fishing  and  oyster 
interests,  and  to  vegetation  was  by  no  mean'; 
remote,  and  the  superintendent  of  one  of  the 
Government  factories  lamented  that  whilst  he  and 
his  staff  had  devoted  much  time  and  thought  to 
the  question  of  nitre  cake  they  were  no  nearer  a 
solution  than  they  were  when  the  production  first 
began  to  increase,  and  that  an  appeal  to  the  Royal 
Society  for  assistance  had  only  resulted  in  a  state- 
ment of  chemical  facts  all  of  which  were  well  known 
to  them. 

In  August,  1915,  the  Admiralty  appealed  to  the 
learned  societies  for  suggestions,  and  in  the  issue 
of  the  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry 
for  August  31.  1915,  a  joint  committee  of  these 
societies  passed  on  the  appeal  to  the  chemists  of  the 
country.  The  suggestions  evoked  were  forwarded 
to  the  Admiralty,  and  thence  to  the  Ministry  of 
Munitions,  and  were  published  in  the  issues  of  the 
Journal  for  November  30,  1915,  and  January  31, 
1916.  The  advisers  of  the  Government  Depart- 
ments to  whom  the  matter  was  referred  were,  how- 
ever, more  impressed  with  the  difficulties  of  intro- 
ducing new  processes  than  with  the  advantages  to 


408  n 


REVIEW. 


be  gained  by  adopting  them,  and  the  suggestions  | 
were  turned  down  as  impracticable.  No  serious 
damage  had  yet  resulted  from  the  practice  of  dump- 
ing, and  hence  neither  Government  contractor  nor 
Government  Department  was  being  driven  to  find 
another  method  of  disposal  and  to  embark  upon  a 
new  venture. 

In  the  meantime  the  Acid  Supplies  Branch  of  the 
Explosives  Department  of  the  Ministry  of  Muni- 
tions had  realised  that  the  sulphuric  acid  plant  in 
the  country  was  not  sufficient  to  meet  the  in- 
creasing demands  for  acid  for  the  manufacture  of 
explosives  and  at  the  same  time  to  meet  the  de- 
mands for  trade  processes,  the  products  of  many  of 
which  were,  equally  with  explosives,  essential  for 
carrying  on  the  war.  The  manufacturers  of  acid 
were  being  requested  to  forward  adequate  supplies 
to  the  explosives  works,  with  the  result  that  their 
ordinary  trade  customers  were  often  short  of 
supplies.  Steps  had  already  been  taken  to  increase 
output  by  operating  existing  plant  to  the  fullest 
possible  extent  and  by  arranging  for  the  erection 
of  new  plant  at  acid  makers'  works  and  at  Govern- 
ment factories,  but  the  acid  position  still  remained 
the  bottle  neck  through  which  the  output  of  ex- 
plosives had  to  pass.  It  was  realised  towards  the 
end  of  1915  that  this  position  could  be  considerably 
relieved  if  the  nitre  cake  which  was  being  wasted 
oould  be  brought  into  use  as  a  substitute  for  acid 
in  trade  processes,  and  as  in  many  of  these  acid 
only  performs  a  crude  function  or  is  used  in  dilute 
form  so  that  solid  nitre  cake  or  a  solution  of  nitre 
cake  furnishes  an  effective  substitute,  the  Ex- 
plosives Department  undertook  a  campaign  to  en- 
list the  sympathy  and  assistance  of  those  manu- 
facturers who  were  being  left  short  of  acid  supplies. 
The  increasing  production  at  Government  factories, 
which  ultimately  reached  two-thirds  of  the  total 
production  in  the  country,  was  an  additional  reason 
for  this  campaign,  as  it  afforded  a  possibility  of  dis- 
posing of  the  nitre  cake  at  a  very  much  less  cost 
than  that  of  dumping,  with  the  attendant  dangers. 
The  Department  did  not  lose  sight  of  other 
national  advantages  to  be  derived  from  the  substi- 
tution of  acid  by  nitre  cake.  Pyrites,  from  which 
sulphuric  acid  is  made,  had  to  be  imported  under 
most  difficult  circumstances  at  a  time  when  the 
economical  use  of  every  ton  of  shipping  was  of  vital 
importance,  so  that  by  using  as  much  as  26,000  tons 
of  nitre  cake  in  a  single  month  the  country  saved 
during  that  month  the  import  of  some  6000  tons  of 
pyrites.  Had  it  been  necessary  to  supply  for  trade 
purposes  this  acid  in  the  form  of  sulphuric  acid, 
some  8000  tons  of  100  per  cent,  acid  would  have 
had  to  be  made  at  a  time  when  every  plant  in  the 
country  was  working  at  its  fullest  capacity  and  at 
a  time  when  the  erection  of  much  Government  sul- 
phuric acid  plant  was  already  a  cause  of  anxiety 
to  the  sulphuric  acid  manufacturers  of  the  country. 
The  use  of  nitre  cake,  therefore,  saved  the  erection 
of  Government  acid  plant  capable  of  producing  at 
the  rate  of  8000  tons  of  100  per  cent,  sulphuric 
acid  per  month. 

The  first  trade  to  be  approached  in  the  campaign 
already  mentioned  was  the  woollen  industry,  in 
which  acid  was  used  in  pre-war  days  to  the  extent 
of  20,000  tons  of  100  per  cent,  acid  per  month  for 
the  recovery  of  grease  from  wool  suds  and  soapy 
liquors  produced  in  the  scouring  of  wool  and  the 
manufacture  of  cloth.  Acid  was  used  for  the  same 
purpose  by  several  Corporations  for  the  recovery  of 
grease  from  sewage.  Preliminary  experiments, 
carried  out  at  the  instigation  of  the  Ministry  of 
Munitions  by  a  committee  of  Yorkshire  manufac- 
turers, demonstrated  the  possibility  of  using  nitre 
cake  for  this  purpose,  and  the  Explosives  Depart- 
ment thereupon  undertook  to  organise  the  trans- 
port, supply,  and  sale  of  nitre  cake  produced  at 
Government  factories.  A  short  account  of  this 
organisation  may  prove  of  interest. 


The  United  Kingdom  was  mapped  out  into  eight 
districts :  — London  and  South-Eastern  Counties, 
Western  Counties  (including  South  of  England  and 
South  Wales),  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  (including 
North  Wales),  Yorkshire,  Midlands,  North  of  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  and  Ireland,  and  the  consumption 
of  acid  for  trade  purposes  in  each  of  these  districts 
was  carefully  scrutinised  in  the  monthly  returns 
furnished  to  the  Department  by  the  acid  makers 
and  dealers.  It  was  at  once  evident  that  the  areas 
in  which  nitre  cake  was  produced  in  greatest  quan- 
tity did  not  coincide  with  the  areas  in  which  the 
possibilities  of  using  it  as  a  substitute  for  acid 
were  greatest,  and  the  Department  had  to  give 
attention  to  the  question  of  transport. 

Railway  Wagons. — The  assistance  of  the  Railway 
Executive  Committee  was  enlisted,  and  the  Depart- 
ment purchased  second-hand  railway  wagons  for 
the  traffic.  The  lining  of  the  wagons  with  lead, 
pitch,  acid-resisting  paint,  or  bitumastic  composi- 
tion was  considered,  but  it  was  decided,  as  the 
wagons  were  already  second-hand  and  could  not  in 
any  case  be  expected  to  have  a  long  life,  and  in 
view  of  the  urgency  of  the  position,  that  they  should 
be  put  into  traffic  at  once.  Wrhen  the  nitre  cake 
was  exposed  to  rain  on  the  journey  experience 
showed  that  the  acid  drainage  on  to  the  laminated 
buffer  springs  caused  these  to  become  brittle  so 
that  they  snapped.  This  was  a  heavy  item  in  the 
repairs,  and  steps  were  taken  to  cover  the  springs 
with  sheet  lead.  At  a  later  date  converted  wagons 
with  self-contained  buffer  springs  were  obtained, 
and  the  repairs  to  these  wagons  were  much  less. 
Finally,  some  of  the  wagons  were  provided  with 
hinged  roofs  like  salt  wagons  or  with  lifting  roofs, 
and  this  type  of  wagon  proved  most  satisfactory 
The  action  of  the  nitre  cake  on  the  woodwork  of 
the  wagon  was  not  so  great  as  had  been  expected, 
and  many  of  the  wagons  ran  for  two  and  a  half 
years.  At  the  signing  of  the  armistice  in  Novem- 
ber, 1918,  the  number  of  wagons  running  in  nitre 
cake  traffic  from  Government  factories  was  over  a 
thousand. 

Production  and  Consumption  of  Nitre  Cake. — 
During  1916,  pressure  was  gradually  brought  to  bear 
upon  the  trades  using  acid  to  substitute  nitre  cake 
as  far  as  possible,  and  the  Department  undertook 
to  supply  in  truck  loads  to  customers'  railway 
station  at  a  uniform  price  of  12s.  6d.  per  ton,  a 
price  which  barely  covered  the  cost  of  carriage. 
The  price  was  raised  after  some  months  to  17s.  6d., 
and  later  to  25s.  per  ton.  Maximum  prices  for 
sulphuric  acid  had  been  fixed  by  the  Ministry  of 
Munitions  in  the  meantime,  and  it  was  considered 
that  users  should  pay  a  price  comparable  with  that 
of  the  acid  which  nitre  cake  was  replacing. 

By  the  end  of  1916  the  total  production  of  nitre 
cake  in  the  United  Kingdom  had  reached  over 
30,000  tons  per  month,  of  which  rather  less  than 
half  was  being  produced  at  Government  factories. 
The  amount  which  was  being  used  had  risen 
gradually  from  2000  to  18,000  tons  per  month  at  the 
end  of  the  year.  During  1917,  the  monthly  produc- 
tion continued  to  increase  and  reached  42,000  tons 
in  November  of  that  year,  though  the  average 
monthly  production  during  1917  was  36,000  tons, 
and  the  average  monthly  use  22.000  tons,  with  a 
maximum  use  of  26,000  tons  in  November.  After 
this  date  the  increased  use  of  ammonium  nitrate 
resulted  in  a  decreased  production  of  picric  acid 
with  a  consequent  reduced  production  of  nitre  cake, 
and  during  the  first  ten  months  of  1918  the  average 
monthly  production  was  27,500  tons,  and  the 
amount  used  22,500  tons  per  month,  or  over  80  per 
cent. 

It  may  be  of  interest,  as  indicating  how  varia- 
tions in  the  demands  of  the  explosives  programme 
were  borne  more  heavily  by  Government  factories 
than  by  private  firms,  to  note  the  monthly  varia- 
tions in  the  production  of  nitre  cake  at  these  two 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  23.) 


REVIEW. 


classes  of  works.  During  1917,  the  average  monthly- 
production  at  Government  factories  was  17,000 
tons,  with  a  maximum  of  23,500  and  a  minimum  of 
14,000,  or  a  variation  of  9500;  whereas  at  private 
works  the  average  monthly  production  was  19,000 
tons,  with  a  maximum  of  22,000  and  a  minimum  of 
15,600,  or  a  variation  of  6100. 

It  is  also  of  interest  to  note  that,  although  during. 
1918  only  rather  over  80  per  cent,  of  the  nitre  cake 
produced  was  used,  the  remainder  was  produced 
largely  at  private  works  which  were  situated  in 
remote  districts,  so  that  the  utilisation  of  their 
nitre  cake  would  have  involved  very  heavy  trans- 
port charges,  and,  moreover,  they  were  able  to  wash 
their  waste  products  into  the  sea. 

During  the  war  nitre  cake  was  made  at  17 
Government  factories,  but  owing  to  the  closing  of 
some  of  these  in  the  more  thickly  populated  areas, 
only  12  were  operating  at  the  signing  of  the 
armistice,  one  factory  alone  producing  nearly  7000 
tons  in  February,  1918,  and  nearly  5000  tons  in 
October,  1918.  There  were  over  60  private  works 
where  nitre  cake  was  produced  from  the  manu- 
facture of  nitric  acid,  but  the  production  at  some 
20  of  these  was  very  small  indeed,  and  at  the  largest 
works  about  2000  tons  was  made  monthly. 

In  establishing  a  selling  organisation  for  nitre 
cake  the  Department  was  largely  assisted  by  district 
committees,  each  of  which  sent  a  representative  to 
a  central  advisory  committee  which  met  in  London, 
and  in  turn  the  Department  rendered  assistance 
to  private  firms  by  hiring  wagons  for  the  transport 
and  by  indicating  the  distribution  of  the  nitre  cake 
which  would  involve  as  little  use  of  national  trans- 
port facilities  as  possible,  at  a  time  when  the  rail- 
ways were  more  than  congested. 

The  post-war  production  of  nitre  cake  in  the 
United  Kingdom  is  estimated  at  2600  tons  per 
month,  about  half  of  which  is  estimated  to  result 
from  the  manufacture  of  nitric  acid  to  be  used  in 
the  dyestuff  industry. 

Uses  of  Nitre  Cake. — It  has  been  already  ex- 
plained that  the  Department  gradually  brought 
pressure  to  bear  upon  manufacturers  who  could  use 
nitre  cake  in  place  of  acid  in  their  trade  processes, 
and  in  June,  1917,  a  system  of  licensing  supplies  of 
acid  to  users  was  inaugurated.  This  enabled  the 
Department  to  withhold  acid  from  those  firms  which 
had  hitherto  resisted  pressure  but  which  were  able 
to  use  nitre  cake.  These  were,  however,  very  few 
in  number,  and  it  was  considered  that  the  only  pos- 
sibility of  utilising  the  available  surplus  of  nitre 
cake  was  to  extend  its  use  to  the  fertiliser  trades, 
viz.,  superphosphate  and  sulphate  of  ammonia.  Pre- 
liminary experiments  were  carried  out  by  various 
firms  and  by  Dr.  E.  J.  Russell,  Director  of  the 
Rothamsted  Experimental  Station,  and  these 
attained  a  measure  of  success,  but  the  subsequent 
reduced  production  of  nitre  cake  rendered  it  un- 
necessary to  bring  further  pressure  to  bear  on  these 
trades,  especially  as  the  substitution  of  nitre  cake 
for  acid  was  not  so  easy  as  in  the  case  of  those 
trades  which  ordinarily  consumed  acid  in  a  very 
dilute  form. 

Nitre  cake  is  an  acid  sulphate  of  soda  produced 
either  in  the  nitre  pots  at  sulphuric  acid  works  or 
in  the  retorts  in  which  nitrate  of  soda  is  heated  with 
sulphuric  acid  for  the  manufacture  of  nitric  acid. 
The  nitre  cake  from  "  potting  "  did  not  increase 
more  than  50  per  cent,  on  pre-war  figures  during 
the  war,  but  that  from  nitric  acid  manufacture  in- 
creased some  twenty-fold,  and  of  the  nitric  acid 
made  over  95  per  cent,  was  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  explosives,  the  consumption  for  other  purposes 
remaining  practically  constant  at  1000  tons  of  100 
per  cent,  nitric  acid  per  month. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  it  was  the  nitre  cake  from 
the  second  source  which  caused  the  difficulty  in  dis- 
posal. It  usually  has  an  acidity  equivalent  to  30 
or  33  per  cent,  sulphuric  acid,  and  is  run  molten 


from  tho  retorts  into  shallow  cast-iron  trays,  in 
which  it  solidifies  and  is  then  broken  by  hand 
labour  and  loaded  for  transport.  The  more  strongly 
acid  nitre  cakes  absorb  moisture  and  appear  wet 
more  readily  than  those  containing  a  smaller  per- 
centage of  acid.  Some  of  the  Government  fac- 
tories were  able  to  economise  in  the  use  of  sulphuric 
acid  to  such  an  extent  as  to  produce  a  cake  con- 
taining only  28  per  cent,  acidity,  but  this  was  not 
usual,  and  30  per  cent,  should  be  considered  an 
average  figure. 

Nitre  cake  thus  contains  the  equivalent  of  a 
mixture  of  30  per  cent,  of  sulphuric  acid  and  70  per 
cent,  of  sodium  sulphate,  and  the  ideal  use  would 
be  a  process  in  which  these  two  substances  are  re- 
quired in  the  proportions  stated.  It  must  be  con- 
fessed that  in  most  of  the  processes  in  which  nitre 
cake  was  employed  during  the  war  it  was  only  the 
sulphuric  acid  which  was  utilised,  although  in  a 
few,  as  will  be  noted  later,  the  sulphate  of  soda  was 
also  used. 

At  tho  end  of  1917,  when  nitre  cake  was  being 
utilised  at  the  rate  of  24,000  tc  ns  per  month,  the 
distribution  among  the  various  trade  processes  was 
somewhat  as  follows:  — 


Trade  process. 
Grease  recovery 
Bleaching  and  dyeinff  . . 
Metal  pickling  and  cleauijis    . 
Hydrochloric  acid  manufacture 
Mineral  water  manufacture 
Miscellaneous 


Consumption  of  nitre  cake 
(Tons  per  annum.) 
72.000 
"2.000 
60.000 
60.000 
12.000 
12.000 


288.000 

The  miscellaneous  processes  in  which  nitre  cake 
was  being  used  included  the  manufacture  of  glue 
or  manures  from  fleshings,  hide  scrap,  leather  dust, 
and  leather  scrap,  the  manufacture  of  sodium  sul- 
phite, glass  making,  rubber  regeneration,  glycerin 
manufacture,  the  preparation  of  bisulphate  tablets 
for  sterilisation  of  water,  the  manufacture  of  fer- 
tilisers (sulphate  of  ammonia  and  superphosphate), 
"  striking  out  "  phenol  and  phenolic  bodies,  boric 
acid  manufacture,  the  production  of  Epsom  salts, 
dissolving  zinc  and  copper  ores,  fluxing  in  metal 
extraction,  the  manufacture  of  hydrogen  and  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen,  the  preparation  of  tartaric 
acid  substitute,  paper  sizing,  alum  making,  and 
the  extraction  of  rare  earths. 

Distribution. — When  it  was  realised  that  nitre 
cake  would  have  to  be  transported  over  considerable 
distances  from  Government  factories  to  the  con- 
suming centres  it  was  at  first  suggested  that  depots 
or  stores  should  be  established  by  the  Ministry  at 
convenient  centres,  and  that  the  Ministry  should 
maintain  stocks  at  these  depots  from  which  manu- 
facturers could  obtain  their  supplies  by  cart  or 
motor  lorry.  It  was  found,  however,  that  manu- 
facturers preferred  to  receive  consignments  to  their 
nearest  railway  station,  so  that  it  was  decided,  as 
already  stated,  to  forward  the  material  in  bulk  in 
truck  loads  of  six  or  eight  tons.  In  case  a  manu- 
facturer was  not  in  a  position  to  receive  so  large  a 
quantity,  arrangements  were  made  for  him  to  share 
a  truck  load  with  other  manufacturers  in  his  neigh- 
bourhood, or  to  consign  the  truck  load  of  nitre  cake 
to  a  local  chemical  dealer,  who  undertook  the  dis- 
tribution in  smaller  parcels.  Later  experience  de- 
monstrated the  advantages  which  such  depots 
would  have  had,  despite  the  double  handling  which 
their  maintenance  would  have  involved.  At  times 
either  of  fluctuating  production  or  consumption  of 
nitre  cake,  when  railway  delays  held  up  supplies, 
when  the  closing  of  some  factories  necessitated  a 
redistribution  of  supplies,  or  during  holidays  which 
did  not  synchronise  at  producing  and  consuming 
works,  they  would  have  served  as  reservoirs  to  which 
supplies  could  have  been  regulated  according  to 
varying  circumstances. 

One  such  depot,  capable  of  storing  three  to  four 
hundred   tons,   was  established   in   Bolton   for   the 

b2 


Dec.  15.  1920. 


purpose  of  supplying  the  Lancashire  bleachers  in 
that  district.  It  served  a  very  useful  purpose  and 
enabled  manufacturers  to  obtain  small  supplies  as 
required.  In  the  case  of  two  Government  fac- 
tories, for  instance,  it  enabled  the  whole  of  their 
small  and  irregular  production  of  nitre  cake  to  be 
sent  for  disposal. 

In  the  case  of  several  Government  factories  which 
were  situated  in  close  proximity  to  or  within  a 
few  miles  of  the  works  using  nitre  cake,  the  Depart- 
ment effected  distribution  by  means  of  motor 
lorries,  the  bodies  of  which  were  lined  with  sheet 
lead. 

The  fact  that  there  was  one  central  distributing 
organisation  for  the  disposal  of  all  the  nitre  cake 
produced  at  Government  factories  made  it  possible 
to  maintain  regular  supplies  to  the  consuming 
trades,  and  the  close  touch  which  the  Department 
maintained  with  private  makers  through  the  dis- 
trict committees  must  certainly  be  regarded  as 
having  contributed  in  no  small  degree  to  the  success 
of  the  policy  of  the  Acid  Supplies  Branch  of  the 
Department. 

At  the  cessation  of  hostilities  in  November,  1918, 
the  geographical  distribution  of  the  nitre  cake  pro- 
duction and  disposal  was  carefully  estimated  to  be 
somewhat  as  follows  :  — 


tion  as  was  available.  In  France  the  use  of  acid 
for  metal  pickling  was  prohibited,  doubtless  because 
the  shortage  of  sulphuric  acid  was  more  acutely 
felt  there  than  in  any  other  of  the  belligerent 
countries. 

Granulated  Nitre  Cake  and  Solution. — The 
method  of  cooling  nitre  cake  in  shallow  trays  ex- 
posed to  the  air  has  already  been  described.  This 
was  recognised  to  be  a  cumbersome  process  in- 
volving much  manual  labour  for  breaking  and  load- 
ing, and  hence  attempts  were  made  to  introduce 
improved  methods.  It  was  thought  that  if  the 
nitre  cake  could  be  produced  in  a  clean  powdered 
form  many  of  the  prejudices  against  its  use  would 
be  overcome.  This  was  accomplished  in  two  ways — 
either  by  playing  upon  a  falling  stream  of  molten 
nitre  cake  with  a  current  of  compressed  air,  when 
the  particles  congealed  as  small  pellets  during  their 
travel  through  the  air,  or  by  rabbling  the  molten 
nitre  cake  in  rabbling  pans.  Both  these  forms  of 
granulated  nitre  cake  commanded  a  ready  sale  at  a 
price  of  10s.  per  ton  above  that  of  the  lump  or 
block  form. 

The  granulated  nitre  cake  had  to  be  carried  in 
the  railway  wagons  provided  with  roofs  or  packed 
in  casks,  especially  for  shipment  to  Ireland  or 
Norway. 


Tons  per  month. 


Area. 

Production. 

Consumption 

Exported  from  area. 

Imported  into  area. 

Dumped. 

1.  London     . . 

3400 

2100 

480 
220    to    Area    2 
260    to    Area    4 

Nil 

820 

2.  S.  of  England  and  South  Wales 

3300 

3900 

Nil 

1420 
220  from  Area  1 
960  from  Area  3 
240  from  Area  5 

820 

3.  Lancashire  and  X.  Wales 

6300 

4600 

2880 
1920  to  Area   4 
960   to  Area   2 

1320 
120  from  Area  4 
960  from  Area  6 
240  from  Area  7 

140 

4.  lorkshire 

3900 

7200 

120 
120    to    Area    3 

3700 
1380  from  Area  6 

260  from  Area  1 
1920  from  Area  3 

140  from  Area  7 

280 

3800 

3350 

240 
240    to    Area    2 

Nil 

210 

0.  North  of  England  and  Gretna 

2700 

280 

2580 
240    to    Area    8 
960    to    Area    3 
1380    to    Area    4 

180 
180  from  Area  7 

20 

3200 

1900 

560 
180    to    Area    6 
240     to   Area    3 
140     to  Area    4 

Nil 

740 

540 

300 

Nil 

240 
240  from  Area  6 

480 

27.140 

23.630 

3510 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  with  the  closing 
of  the  factories  in  thickly  populated  districts  and 
with  the  opening  of  new  factories  this  distribution 
was  continually  changing,  and  although  the  above 
figures  enly  apply  to  the  period  mentioned,  they 
give  some  idea  of  the  amount  of  traffic  which  had  to 
be  organised  for  the  transport  of  nitre  cake. 

Use  in  Other  Countries. — It  must  be  left  to  the 
future  to  tell  us  exactly  what  use  was  made  of  nitre 
cake  during  the  war  in  enemy  countries,  but  from 
information  obtained  by  the  Intelligence  Depart- 
ment of  the  War  Office  the  chief  uses  in  Germany 
were  for  metal  pickling  and  in  the  manufacture  of 
fertilisers.  It  may  be  thought  that  with  the  pro- 
duction of  nitric  acid  either  from  the  air  or  by  the 
oxidation  of  ammonia  no  nitre  cake  would  be  ob- 
tained, but  the  indications  are  that  some  at  least 
of  the  nitric  acid  was  absorbed  by  soda,  and  that 
the  resulting  nitrate  and  nitrite  of  soda  were  de- 
composed in  the  old-fashioned  way. 

With  regard  to  our  Allies,  there  was  co-operation, 
and  the  Department  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the 
French  and  American  Governments  such  informa- 


At  one  of  the  factories  the  molten  nitre  cake  from, 
the  stills  was  for  a  time  run  into  large  cast-iron  coco 
pans,  where  it  solidified  on  cooling  to  large  blocks 
weighing  a  couple  of  tons  each.  The  slow  rate  of 
cooling  of  these  blocks  necessitated  the  provision 
of  such  a  large  number  of  pans,  and  the  resulting 
product  was  so  generally  inacceptable  to  the  users 
that  the  method  was  abandoned. 

Several  firms  undertook  the  sale  of  solutions  of 
nitre  cake  in  carboys,  and  in  this  the  main  difficulty 
was  occasioned  by  the  large  number  of  breakages 
due  to  the  separation  of  Glauber's  salt  from  the 
nitre  cake  solution.  The  nitre  cake  was  cither  run 
in  the  molten  state  into  water  or  the  solid  cake  was 
washed  with  hot  water  and  the  resulting  solution 
cooled  and  run  into  carboys.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  a  notable  service  was  rendered  to  the 
Department  by  these  firms,  as  this  method  of  put- 
ting nitre  cake  on  the  market  involved  no  change 
on  the  part  of  the  user  who  had  been  accustomed  to 
handling  sulphuric  acid  in  carboys. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  the  writers  that  the  war- 
time measures  which  were  taken  by  the  Acid  Sup- 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Ho.  23.] 


REVIEW. 


plies  Branch  of  the  Explosives  Department  of  the 
Ministry  of  Munitions  for  the  utilisation  of  nitre 
cake  were  not  only  of  considerable  assistance  during 
a  period  of  national  emergency,  but  that  they  were 
»lso  of  distinct  educational  value,  inasmuch  as  they 
demonstrated  the  possibilities  of  utilising  one  of 
che  waste  products  of  industry.  The  work  which 
was  done  will  certainly  lead  to  a  demand  for  the 
whole  of  the  peace-time  production  of  nitre  cake. 
jind  it  is  hoped  that  the  lesson  learnt  by  both 
makers  and  users  may  find  application  in  other 
directions.  Finally,  the  achievement  which  has 
here  been  outlined  could  not  have  been  accom- 
plished without  the  full  and  hearty  co-operation  of 
all  concerned,  including  makers  and  users  of  nitre 
cake,  the  officials  of  all  supply  branches  of  the 
Ministry  of  Munitions  and  of  other  Government 
Departments. 


NEWS  FROM  THE   SECTIONS. 


MANCHESTER. 

The  annual  dinner  was  held  at  the  Grand  Hotel, 
Manchester,  on  November  28,  Mr.  John  Allan  pre- 
siding. Apologies  for  non-attendance  were  received 
from  the  Rt.  Hon.  the  Lord  Mayor  of  Manchester 
and  the  Mayor  of  Salford. 

Councillor  W.  Cundiff,  in  proposing  the  toast  of 
"  The  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  and  the  Man- 
chester Section,"  congratulated  the  Society  upon 
being  the  premier  chemical  industrial  society  of  the 
world,  with  a  membership  roll  of  nearly  7000.  He 
referred  to  Sir  William  Pope's  former  association 
with  the  Manchester  College  of  Technology  and  to 
the  valuable  work  he  had  done  for  the  Minister  of 
Munitions  during  the  war,  and  stated  that  the 
Manchester  (Bradford  Road)  Gasworks  had  de- 
livered to  the  Ministry  of  Munitions  during  the 
war  1.786,000  galls,  of  crude  benzol,  840,000  galls. 
of  standard  benzol,  268,000  galls,  of  toluol,  89,000 
galls,  of  solvent  naphtha,  9600  tons  of  concentrated 
ammonia,  and  5600  tons  of  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid. 

Sir  William  Pope,  in  responding  to  the  toast, 
6aid  that  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  w-as  first 
established  in  1881,  in  Manchester,  and  shortly  after 
it  established  what  it  called  a  "  Local  Section  "  in 
London,  but  the  name  was  soon  altered  to  that  of 
the  "  Metropolitan  Section."  They  were  proud  of 
the  fact  that  their  great  Society  started  in  Man- 
chester, was  conceived  and  launched  by  Manchester 
men,  and  ever  since  had  flourished  and  increased 
enormously.  After  referring  to  the  great  work  done 
by  Sir  Henry  Roscoe,  Mr.  Ivan  Levinstein  and 
others.  Sir  W.  Pope  said  that  the  Society  was  only 
one  among  a  number  of  others,  and  he  felt  that  they 
should  endeavour  to  establish  some  sort  of  union 
with  the  other  large  scientific,  technical  and  chemi- 
cal societies  of  the  country  so  that  they  could  all 
act  together  when  they  wanted  to  "  pull  off  "  a 
job  in  connexion  with  the  Government.  This  was 
particularly  important  at  the  present  time.  They 
had  all  seen  how  during  the  past  few  years  the 
Government  had  vacillated  over  the  important  ques- 
tion of  the  production  and  importation  of  coal-tar 
dyes.  If  in  this  country  we  had  a  big  chemical 
organisation,  an  amalgamation  of  their  Society  with 
the  Chemical  Society,  the  Association  of  British 
Chemical  Manufacturers,  and  kindred  societies,  we 
should  be  in  a  position  to  go  to  the  Government  with 
weight  and  authority  and  have  a  better  chance  of 
obtaining  legislation  suitable  for  the  needs  of  the 
chemical  industry. 

Mr.  John  Allan  also  responded  to  the  toast,  and 
said  that  the  term  "  Manchester  Section  "  really 
covered  a  whole  host  of  towns  and  villages  through- 


out Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  and  was  an  indication 
of  the  virtue  of  amalgamation  for  the  purpose  of 
mutual  benefit. 

Prof.  F.  L.  Pyman  proposed  the  toast  of  "  The 
Chemical  Industries  of  the  District,"  and  Dr. 
Levinstein,  in  responding,  said  that  Manchester 
and  the  surrounding  district  employed  half  the 
chemical  workers  in  the  kingdom,  and  was  the 
centre  in  which  by  far  the  greatest  amount  or 
original  chemical  research  was  being  carried  on  ;  the 
reason  of  this  was  that  Manchester  had  recently  cre- 
ated research  institutions  on  a  scale  which  had  not 
hitherto  been  known  in  this  country.  He  referred 
not  only  to  the  great  laboratories  which  had  been 
built  recently  by  the  British  Dyestuffs  Corporation, 
in  which  about  100  research  chemists  were  em- 
ployed, but  also  to  the  development  of  research  in 
other  industries,  particularly  to  the  institution 
which  was  being  built  at  Didsbury  by  the  Cotton 
Research  Association.  The  fact  that  Manchester 
had  become  the  centre  of  research  on  such  a  large 
scale  was  due  to  the  influence  and  teaching  of  the 
School  of  chemistry  at  Owens  College  in  years  gone 
by,  an  institution  which  was  uni  ;ue  in  this  country. 
There  were  two  kinds  of  industry  to-day,  the  staple 
industries  which  relied  for  their  success  upon  mass 
production  on  very  cheap  lines,  and  the  industries 
which  depended  upon  the  novelty  and  uniqueness  of 
their  products,  as  was  the  case  in  the  dyestuff  in- 
dustry. To  discover  a  new  substance  in  a  laboratory 
was  a  comparatively  easy  task ;  to  produce  on  a 
large  scale  required  great  outlay  of  capital  and 
extensive  engineering  and  commercial  organisation. 
The  industry  he  represented  was  perhaps  very  much 
to  blame  because  it  had  not  succeeded  in  bringing 
about  that  amalgamation  of  talent  to  which  Sir 
William  Pope  had  referred  for  the  purpose  of 
bringing  pressure  to  bear  upon  the  Government ; 
but  he  would  ask  Sir  William  Pope,  figuratively  and 
rhetorically,  which  Government  did  he  mean?  They 
had  had  a  pledge  from  three  Governments,  two 
Prime  Ministers  and  four  Presidents  of  the  Board 
of  Trade.     What  more  could  have  been  done? 


NEWCASTLE. 

At  the  meeting  held  on  November  17,  Dr.  J.  H. 
Paterson  presiding,  Mr.  F.  H.  Jennison  read  a 
paper  on  "  The  Use  of  Tannic,  Arsenious,  and 
Phosphoric  Acids  in  the  Production  of  Lake  Pig- 
ments from  Basic  Dyestuffs,"  the  main  object  of 
which  was  to  emphasise  the  fact  that  tartar  emetic 
and  tannic  acid,  usually  the  most  effective  preci- 
pitants,  are  not  always  the  best  for  producing 
lakes  from  basic  colours. 

Lake  colours  are  pigments  obtained  by  precipi- 
tation from  dyestuffs  and  colouring  matters. 
Owing  to  their  hard  and  horny  nature,  the  lakes 
obtained  from  certain  dyestuffs  are  useless  as  pig- 
ments; but  if  they  are  produced  on  a  suitable  base 
or  extender  they  give  good  pigments.  Such  bases 
or  extenders  in  use  are  barytes,  china  clay,  bJanc 
fixe,  orange  lead,  aluminium  hydrates  and  sulph- 
hydrates,  or  mixtures  of  these.  The  physical  pro- 
perties of  lakes  are  largely  determined  by  the 
nature  of  the  base  on  which  or  with  which  they 
have  been  produced.  Vat  colours,  such  as  Durin- 
dones  and  other  Indanthrene  colours,  do  not  yield 
true  lakes ;  they  are  pigments  ground  with  ex- 
tenders to  make  the  most  of  their  staining  power. 
Another  class  of  pigments  is  produced  by  the  ab- 
sorption of  basic  colours  by  Green  and  White 
Earths:  these  are  much  faster  to  light  and  alkalis 
than  lakes  produced  from  the  same  colours  by  other 
means.  The  lakes  produced  from  the  hydroxy- 
anthraquinone  series — known  as  the  Alizarin  colours 
— can,  however,  be  considered  as  types  of  true  lake 
pigment.  Of  the  various  metallic  salts  com- 
mercially available  for  the  production  of  lakes, 
those  of  aluminium  are  by  far  the  most  effective. 


REVIEW. 


The  author  described,  and  illustrated  by  experi- 
ments, the  production  of  commercial  lakes  with 
tannic  acid  and  tartar  emetic  and  with  arsenious 
and  phosphoric  acids;  he  also  discussed  the  chemical 
and  physical  properties  of  the  various  aluminium 
hydrates  and  the  conditions  under  which  they 
react  with  the  acids  named  to  yield  lakes  of  the 
required  character. 


NOTTINGHAM. 

At  the  meeting  held  on  November  24,  Mr.  J.  H. 
Dunford  presiding,  Messrs.  J.  M.  Wilkie  and  W.  A. 
Kneightley  presented  a  paper  on  the  "  Determina- 
tion of  Minute  Amounts  of  Arsenic  in  the  presence 
of  Large  Amounts  of  Iron." 

The  authors  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  Marsh 
test  in  its  original  form  must  be  abandoned,  as  it 
involves  some  unknown  and  uncontrollable  source 
of  error  which  has  not  been  explained  or  overcome. 
The  estimation  of  small  amounts  of  arsenic  by 
means  of  the  lead  electrode,  as  devised  by  one  of 
the  authors,  has  been  found  sometimes  to  give 
varying  and  low  results;  and  the  improved  method 
involving  the  reduction  of  all  the  arsenic  present 
to  the  arsenious  state  by  means  of  glycerol  was 
described  recently  (f/.  J.,  1920,  179  k).  Reduction 
of  the  iron  present  to  the  ferrous  state  was  also 
shown  to  be  necessary,  and  this  is  best  effected  by 
adding  five  drops  of  a  10  per  cent,  solution  of 
potassium  iodide,  followed  by  a  crystal  of  sodium 
sulphite,  whereby  a  solution  is  obtained  with 
glycerol  and  sulphuric  acid  which  remains  colour- 
less on  boiling.  By  this  method  the  arsenic  present 
in  solutions  containing  up  to  the  equivalent  of 
0'3  gm.  ferric  oxide  can  be  determined  with 
accuracy,  and  the  results  are  not  affected  by  the 
presence  of  citric  acid  or  sugar.  Certain  slight 
changes  in  the  method  are  necessary  in  special  cases. 
A  paper  on  "  The  Present  and  Future  Position 
of  the  Chemical  Societies  of  Great  Britain  "  was 
then  read  by  Mr.  H.  D.  Richmond. 


LIVERPOOL. 

Mr.  A.  E.  Findley  contributed  a  paper  "  On  the 
Corrosion  of  Coke-Oven  Walls  "  at  the  first  meeting 
of  the  present  session,  held  in  Liverpool  on  Nov.  26. 

The  author  has  investigated  the  relative  effects 
of  the  salt,  iron,  and  moisture,  contained  in  the  fine 
coal  used  for  coking  upon  the  durability  of  the  coke- 
oven  walls,  and  has  arrived  at  the  following  con- 
clusions :  — (1)  The  durability  of  the  fireclay  walls 
decreases  as  the  salt  content  of  the  coking  slack 
increases;  (2)  the  durability  is  further  diminished 
if  both  salt  and  iron  contents  are  high ;  (3)  when 
much  iron  and  moisture  are  present,  but  only  very 
little  salt,  the  durability  of  the  walls  is  but  very 
slightly  affected;  and  (4)  the  higher  temperature 
obtaining  in  the  vertical  flues  of  a  regenerative- 
oven  system  is  conducive  to  deterioration  of  the 
oven  walls. 

Experiments  were  carried  out  on  the  influence 
of  the  presence  of  chloride  (hydrogen,  sodium,  cal- 
cium, magnesium)  upon  the  volatilisation  of  the  iron 
content  of  coal,  the  solid  being  heated  in  a  silica 
tube  to  900° — 950°  C.  in  air,  steam  and  air,  coal  gas, 
and  steam,  air  and  hydrogen  chloride.  The  maxi- 
mum loss  of  iron  occurred  in  the  last-named  atmos- 
phere, and  the  losses  observed  with  the  solid 
chlorides  were  too  small  to  lead  to  definite  con- 
clusions. 

In  the  discussion  it  was  stated  that  the  Belgian 
coke-oven  bricks  imported  before  the  war  were  by 
far  the  most  durable,  and  that  when  their  price 
became  too  high,  the  best  quality  Kentish  bricks 
were  found  to  be  a  fairly  good  substitute;  but  al- 
though these  bricks  were  derived  from  the  same 
clay  formation  as  the  Belgian,  they  were  far  less 
satisfactory. 


MEETINGS  OF   OTHER  SOCIETIES. 


INSTITUTION  OF  MECHANICAL  ENGINEERS. 

"Sterilisation  of  Water  by  Chlorine  Gas"  was 
the  subject  of  a  paper  read  by  Capt.  J.  Stanley 
Arthur  before  this  Institution  on  November  19. 

At  the  outbreak  of  war,  water  was  treated  in  the 
field  in  the  water  cart  by  precipitation  with 
aluminium  sulphate,  with  or  without  the  addition 
of  alkali,  followed  by  filtration  through  a  cloth- 
covered  cylinder  and  the  addition  of  bleaching 
powder.  The  control  of  this  process  was  improved 
by  means  of  the  Case  method,  which  is  described  in 
an  appendix  to  the  paper.  Continuous  processes 
superseded  the  intermittent  treatment,  and  the 
plant  therefor,  mounted  on  a  3-ton  motor  lorry, 
delivered  up  to  400  gallons  of  sterilised  water  per 
hour ;  excess  of  chlorine  was  removed  by  means  of  a 
solution  of  sodium  bisulphite. 

The  plant  finally  adopted  as  the  standard  for  the 
British  Army  involved  the  use  of  chlorine  gas,  and 
the  paper  contains  descriptions,  with  diagrams,  of 
the  chlorinators  of  Darnell  ( Amer.  '  Pat.  No. 
1007647,  Oct.  31,  1912),  and  of  Messrs.  Wallace  and 
Tiernan,  of  New  York.  Two  types  of  apparatus 
are  made  by  the  latter  firm,  viz.,  the  direcWeed 
type,  in  which  chlorine  is  added  directly  to  the 
water,  and  the  solution-feed  type,  in  which  chlorine 
is  added  in  aqueous  solution. 

Experimental  tests  made  in  1916  on  canal  water, 
at  Brentford,  Middlesex,  led  to  the  following  con- 
clusions:— Chlorine  is  a  most  efficient  sterilising 
agent  for  water;  a  direct-feed  machine  is  extremely 
satisfactory;  the  taste  of  water  so  treated  is  far 
less  marked  that  that  of  water  sterilised  with 
bleaching  powder.  Sulphur  dioxide  gas  was  used 
to  remove  the  residual  chlorine,  and  with  this 
modification  the  direci^feed  form  of  the  Wallace 
and  Tierman  chlorinator  was  adopted  as  the 
standard  for  all  types  of  water  purification  plants 
in  the  Army.  These  included  portable  plants  built 
on  motor  lorries,  or  barges,  and  stationary  plants 
on  land.  The  process  of  purification  is  the  same  for 
all  types  and  includes :  —  Treatment  with 
aluminium  sulphate,  with  addition  of  alkali  when 
necessary ;  sedimentation  ;  filtration ;  sterilisation 
by  chlorine  gas ;  and  de-chlorination  by  sulphur 
dioxide  gas. 

The  preliminary  chemical  treatment  is  for  turbid 
waters,  etc. ;  and  sedimentation  in  portable  plants 
is  carried  out  in  canvas  dams,  but  in  permanent 
plants  tanks  are  installed  for  this  purpose.  The 
filters  consist  of  cylindrical  tanks  filled  with  sharp 
clean  sand  resting  on  a  bed  of  graded  gravel  with 
the  usual  facilities  for  washing.  Sterilisation  is  com- 
plete after  20  minutes  contact  of  the  chlorine  with 
the  water  in  tanks,  as  shown  by  negative  results 
with  the  McConkey  and  Neutral  Red  agar  tests. 
The  amount  of  sulphur  dioxide  to  be  added  is  deter- 
mined by  the  potassium  iodide  and  starch  test.  If 
the  water  is  to  be  carried  for  the  use  of  troops,  it  is 
thought  best  to  leave  about  one  half  part  of  chlorine 
per  million  to  maintain  sterility  during  transit,  the 
general  experience  being  that  all  free  chlorine  dis- 
appears by  the  time  delivery  of  the  water  is  made. 
It  is  claimed  that  experience  in  the  war  showed 
that  water  purification  plants  using  chlorine  are 
extremely  efficient,  cheap,  and  simple  to  operate. 
Liquid  chlorine  stored  in  cylinders  is  cheap,  and 
docs  not  deteriorate  on  keeping,  in  which  respect  it 
is  much  superior  to  bleaching  powder,  the  use  of 
which  for  water  sterilisation  in  the  East  was 
attended  by  many  difficulties.  Bromine  bleaching 
powder  (a  patented  product)  is  available  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  ordinary  commercial  bleaching 
powder,  and  as  it  does  not  decompose  below  100°  C, 
its  advantages  for  practical  use  are  obvious. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  23.] 


REVIEW. 


INSTITUTION    OF    PETROLEUM 
TECHNOLOGISTS. 

At  an  extra  meeting  of  this  Institution,  held  in 
-London  on  November  23,  the  adjourned  discussion 
on  the  papers  bv  Messrs.  Bates  and  O'Neill  on 
"  Colloidal  Fuel  "  («/.  J.,  1920,  395  r)  was  taken 
first.  Most  of  the  speakers  asked  for  information 
concerning  the  stability  of  Colloidal  Fuel  on 
storage,  e.g.,  whether  the  de-stabilised  fuel  could 
be  re-stabilised  by  agitation. 

Mr.  N.  A.  Anfilogoff  pointed  out  the  difficulties 
likely  to  be  encountered  in  the  transport  and  trans- 
ference of  such  a  fuel,  such  as  the  wear  and  tear 
on  pump  valves,  fittings,  etc.,  and  also  the  involved 
necessity  for  altering  filtering  arrangements  now 
in  use  on  fuel  oil  lines. 

Dr.  \V.  R.  Ormandy  protested  against  the  name 
"  colloidal  "  being  used  for  a  substance  of  this 
type,  suggesting  that  it  more  resembled  an  emul- 
sion, and  instancing  the  difference  in  character 
between  this  substance  and  a  true  colloidal  suspen- 
sion. He  also  stated  that  by  using  35  per  cent, 
of  finely-ground  coal  with  petroleum,  it  was  possible 
to  make  a  mixture  from  which  the  solid  particles 
did  not  separate  at  all  readily,  but  he  had  been 
unable  to  obtain  a  suspension  using  a  smaller  pro- 
portion of  coal.  Referring  to  the  authors'  sug- 
gested use  of  cheap  coal-tar  compounds,  he  said 
that  at  the  present  time  there  were  no  cheap  coal- 
tar  compounds. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Anderson  quoted  figures  showing  that 
colloidal  fuel  was  less  suitable  for  naval  use  than 
fuel  oil,  owing  to  the  fact  that  it  increased  the 
dead-weight  of  fuel  required  to  be  carried,  and 
therefore  left  less  capacity  for  dead-weight  cargo. 

Mr.  A.  E.  Cockes,  of  the  Admiralty,  stated  that 
contrary  to  the  authors'  experience,  there  was  no 
loss  from  evaporation  on  storage  cf  fuel  oil;  he  had 
just  had  a  tank  measured  in  which  oil  had  been 
stored  for  some  years,  and  no  loss  whatever  had 
occurred. 

Mr.  G.  Bulkeley  said  that  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  the  United  States  authorities  had  considered 
Colloidal  Fuel  sufficiently  worthy  of  trial  to  allocate 
a  battleship  for  this  purpose,  it  could  not  be  lightly 
dismissed,  and  that  very  probably  there  was  a 
future  before  it  for  use  in  railway  locomotives. 

Mr.  H.  Barriuger  pointed  out  that  even  with  the 
present  system  of  storing  liquid  in  double  bottoms, 
difficulty  was  experienced  in  cleaning  out  the 
deposits  from  fuel  oil  in  these  receptacles,  and  that 
a  deposit  from  Colloidal  Fuel  would  be  almost  im- 
possible to  clean  out ;  therefore,  in  the  absence  of 
convincing  proof  of  the  stability  of  the  new  fuel, 
it  could  not  be  considered  suitable  for  naval  use. 

Mr.  Cunningham  Craig  said  he  looked  forward  to 
the  time  when  Colloidal  Fuel  would  be  in  general 
use  in  this  country,  and  thereby  conduce  to  the 
conservation  of  our  natural  fuel  resources;  but  he 
objected  to  the  word  "  colloidal  "  in  this  connexion. 

Dr.  M.  B.  Blackler  deprecated  so  much  discussion 
on  the  subject  of  colloids  as  most  of  the  speakers 
who  had  used  tho  term  had  not  the  slightest  idea 
of  how  a  colloid  acted  in  technical  practice.  Mr. 
Bates  claimed  to  have  made  an  advauce  on  the  fuel 
question,  and  it  was  up  to  him  to  prove  that  his 
claims  were  justified. 

Mr.  L.  W.  Bates,  in  reply,  affirmed  his  conviction 
that  time  would  prove  the  whole  of  his  statements 
to  be  correct,  and  gave  recent  instances  of  the 
satisfactory  use  of  this  fuel  after  long  storage. 
If  the  fuel  became  de-stabilised  it  could  not  be  re- 
stabilised  by  simple  agitation,  but  this  could  be 
effected  quite  easily  by  adding  more  "  fixateur." 
No  trouble  had  been  experienced  in  connexion  with 
wear  and  tear  of  pump  valves  and  fittings.  He 
admitted  that  the  word  "  colloidal  "  was  not  an 
ideal  one,  but  it  would  serve  in  place  of  a  better. 
A  more  detailed  reply  will  be  published  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Institution. 


A  "  Note  on  tho  Lamp  Method  of  Sulphur 
Determination  "  was  read  by  Messrs.  J.  S.  Jackson 
and  J.  Kewley,  who  described  a  modification  of  the 
Esling  lamp  consisting  in  a  wick  composed  of 
capillary  tubes  instead  of  cotton  strands;  an 
internal  air-tube  serving  as  a  carburettor,  the  air 
being  blown  over  the  surface  of  the  fuel  under  test; 
and  a  silica  jet  in  place  of  the  fusible  glass  jet 
hitherto  employed. 

Messrs.  E.  Lawson  Lomax  and  F.  G.  P.  Remfrey 
described  the  methods  used  by  them  in  "  The 
Laboratory  Testing  of  Oil  Shale  for  Oil  and 
Ammonia  Yields."  Methods  of  retorting  were 
described  and  illustrated  with  diagrams,  and  the 
refining  of  the  small  amounts  of  oil  obtained  by 
distillation  was  discussed.  Dr.  Remfrey  also  con- 
tributed a  note  on  the  weathering  of  shale,  in  which 
he  showed  that  on  exposure  subsequent  to  mining, 
the  oil-yield  of  the  shale  rose  rather  sharply  to  a 
maximum  within  about  4  weeks,  and  then  gradually 
fell:  and  that  by  choosing  the  correct  time  for 
retorting  an  increase  in  oil-yield  varying  from  9  to 
20  per  cent,  can  be  obtained. 


SOCIETY  OF  DYERS  AND  COLOURISTS. 

Before  the  West  Riding  Section  on  November  25, 
Dr.  E.  Fyleman  read  a  paper  on  the  "  Standard- 
isation of  Dyestuff  Intermediates,"  the  chief  points 
in  which  were  as  follows:  — 

Mainly  on  account  of  the  necessity  for  facing 
foreign  competition,  it  is  important  that  the 
various  branches  of  the  dyestuff  industry  should 
co-operate  as  far  as  possible  both  with  one  another 
and  with  dye-useis.  To  this  end  the  standardisa- 
tion of  intermediates  is  desirable.  The  pharma- 
copoeias of  modern  States  are  admirable  examples 
of  the  utility  of  such  a  standardisation  of  chemical 
substances,  and  the  dyestuff  industry  at  present  is 
in  much  the  same  condition  in  this  respect  as  drug 
users  would  be  without  a  pharmacopoeia.  The 
advantages  of  standarisation  of  intermediate? 
would  be: — (1)  Practical  identity  of  products  from 
all  sources;  (2)  economy  in  manufacture  of  inter- 
mediates resulting  from  definite  knowledge  of  the 
quality  required ;  (3)  a  definite  recognised  standard 
for  British  products;  (4)  the  pooling  of  knowledge 
and  expeiience  between  producer  and  consumer 
resulting  from  the  working  of  a  standardising  com- 
mittee, and  also  improvements  in  analytical 
methods ;  and  (5)  the  commercial  advantages  of 
definite  official  specifications  as  to  quality. 

Attention  is  directed  to  possible  metallic  con- 
tamination of  products  and  the  desirability  of  re- 
ferring to  this  in  specifications.  Very  little  has 
been  published  on  methods  of  titration  of  the 
commoner  intermediates,  and  how.  in  the  ordinary 
methods  of  diazotisation  and  of  coupling  with 
diazo-bodies,  the  exact  conditions  of  titration  must 
be  prescribed  for  each  substance  if  consistent  re- 
sults are  to  be  obtained.  Methods  of  describing 
the  strength  of  such  materials  as  naphthalene 
hydro-  and  amino-sulphonic  acid  are  discussed,  and 
the  use  of  "  gross  "  molecular  weight,  i.e.,  the 
number  of  grams  containing  a  gram-molecule  of 
active  ingredient,  is  suggested.  The  general  con- 
siderations to  be  borne  in  mind  in  the  standardisa- 
tion of  boiling  point,  melting  point,  setting  point, 
chemical  stability,  solubility,  specific  gravity,  re- 
fractive index,  colour  and  characteristics  dependent 
on  surface  properties  (i.e..  speed  and  ease  of  solu- 
bility and  reaction  of  solids  and  pastes)  are  dis- 
cussed. To  carry  out  these  proposals,  the  author 
recommends  the  formation  of  a  standardisation 
committee  composed  of  representatives  of  dyers  and 
printers,  manufacturers  of  dyes,  of  intermediates, 
other  manufacturers,  and  analysts.  This  com- 
mittee would  revise  the  standards  periodically  in 
accordance  with  changing  conditions.     The  reasons 


414  R 


REVIEW. 


[Dee.  15.  1920. 


usually  urged  against  standardisation  are  that  it 
is  unnecessary,  and  that  it  tends  to  conservatism 
and  to  an  upper  as  well  as  to  a  lower  limit  of  excel- 
lence. The  first  objection  does  not  apply,  and  the 
second  difficulty  would  be  prevented  by  the 
periodical  revision  of  standards  to  which  the  com- 
mittee would  be  forced  by  the  stress  of  foreign 
competition. 


SOCIETY  OF  PUBLIC  ANALYSTS. 

An  ordinary  meeting  was  held  on  December  1  at 
the  Chemical  Society's  Rooms.  The  president,  Mr. 
A.  Smetham,  referred  with  regret  to  the  resigna- 
tion of  Mr.  J.  L.  Baker  from  the  editorship  of  The 
Analyst  after  fifteen  years'  service. 

In  a  paper  on  the  estimation  of  theobromine,  Mr. 
R.  V.  Wadsworth  criticised  the  ordinary  processes 
employed  and  put  forward  a  new  method  based  on 
the  use  of  calcined  magnesia  and  extraction  with 
tetrachlorethane.  The  estimation  of  quantities  of 
chromium  of  the  order  of  001%  was  described  by 
Mr.  B.  S.  Evans  in  a  paper  entitled  "  A  New  Pro- 
cess for  the  Estimation  of  Small  Quantities  of 
Chromium  in  Steels."  The  steel  is  dissolved  in  sul- 
phuric acid,  oxidised  with  nitric  acid,  and  after 
the  addition  of  25  gm.  of  ammonium  phosphate  the 
liquid  i3  boiled  with  excess  of  potassium  perman- 
ganate (to  convert  the  chromium  into  chromate) 
and  then  poured  into  excess  of  boiling  caustic  soda 
solution  acidified  with  acetic  acid  and  made  up  to  a 
known  volume;  an  aliquot  part  is  filtered  off  and 
made  strongly  acid  with  sulphuric  acid.  The 
chromium  is  then  determined  colorimetrically  by 
matching  with  N/100  potassium  dichromate  solu- 
tion. Good  results  are  obtained  with  contents 
ranging  from  0003  to  150%  of  chromium.  "  Some 
Notes  on  the  Reactions  between  Fulminate  of  Mer- 
cury and  Sodium  Hyposulphite  "  were  contributed 
by  Messrs.  P.  V.  and  F.  H.  Dupre.  The  authors 
described  the  titration  of  fulminate  of  mercury  in 
sodium  hyposulphite,  and  discussed  the  retarding 
effect  of  boric  acid  on  the  secondary  reaction,  which 
leads  to  loss  of  alkalinity ;  the  evolution  of  heat  and 
its  influence  on  the  destruction  of  fulminate  by 
hyposulphite ;  the  effect  of  boric  acid  on  heat  evolu- 
tion ;  and  the  nature  of  the  final  products  of  the 
reaction  between  fulminate  and  hyposulphite. 


THE  CHEMICAL  SOCIETY. 

At  the  ordinary  meeting,  held  at  Burlington 
House  on  December  2,  Sir  J.  J.  Dobbie  presiding, 
147  new  Fellows  were  elected  and  four  papers  were 
read. 

Sir  Prafulla  C.  Ray  described  briefly  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  number  of  complex  platinum  compounds 
containing  mercaptanic  radicles  in  which  the 
platinum  functions  as  a  tervalent,  quinquivalent, 
sexvalent,  or  octavalent  element.  Mr.  H.  E.  Cox 
read  a  paper  entitled  "  The  Influence  of  the  Solvent 
on  the  Velocity  of  Certain  Reactions.  Pt.  II., 
Temperature  Coefficients.  A  Test  of  the  Radiation 
Hypothesis."  The  author  has  studied  the  tempera- 
ture coefficients  of  the  interaction  of  aniline  and 
bromoacetophenone  and  of  sodium  /3-naphthoxido 
and  ethyl  iodide  in  a  number  of  solvents,  and  he 
draws  the  general  conclusion  that  his  work  sup- 
ports the  radiation  hypothesis,  provided  that  the 
specific  character  of  the  solvent  used  be  taken  into 
consideration. 

Dr.  T.  A.  Henry  contributed  an  account  of 
hyenanchin,  isohyenanchin,  and  other  constituents 
of  Hj/enanche  glubosa,  a  toxic  plant  indigenous  to 
South  Africa,  where  it  is  used  for  poisoning  hyenas 
and  other  animals.  By  extraction  first  with  chloro- 
form and  then  with  alcohol  a  new  phytosterol  and  a 
new   wax   were   obtained,    together  "with   a   yellow 


colouring  matter  of  the  flavone  series  and  the 
neutral  principles  of  hyenanchin  and  isohyenan- 
chin. The  properties  of  the  last  two  substances 
indicate  that  they  belong  to  the  group  of  non- 
nitrogenous,  convulsant  poisons,  which  brings  them 
into  close  relationship  with  picrotoxinin,  picrotin, 
coriamyrtin,  and  tutin.  Dr.  W.  S.  Denham  read  a 
paper  on  the  Methylation  of  Cellulose.  By  modifi- 
cations of  the  methods  previously  described,  viz., 
the  action  of  methyl  sulphate  on  cotton  impreg- 
nated with  sodium  hydroxide,  a  series  of  methyl 
ethers  of  cellulose  has  been  obtained.  The  indica- 
tions are  that  the  ether  of  limiting  methoxyl  con- 
tent is  trimethyl  cellulose,  to  which  the  most  highly 
methylated  ether  actually  prepared  approximates 
in  composition.  The  solvent  action  of  Schweitzer's 
reagent  on  methylated  cellulose  decreases  as  the 
methoxyl  content  increases,  and  this  reagent  ha3 
therefore  been  employed  in  the  investigation  of  the 
uniformity  of  methylation  of  various  products. 


NEWS    AND    NOTES. 


UNITED    STATES. 

Gasoline  from  Natural  Gas. — The  charcoal  process 
for  recovering  gasoline  from  natural  gas  is  stated 
to  co3t  less  to  instal,  to  be  cheaper  to  operate,  and 
to  yield  more  and  better  gasoline  than  any  other 
process.  It  consists  in  passing  the  gas  through 
activated  charcoal  which  adsorbs  the  gasoline,  and 
then  recovering  the  latter  by  steam  distillation. 

Dietetic  Value  of  the  Flesh  of  Horses,  Seals,  Etc.— 

Experiments  have  just  been  completed  at  the  U.S. 
Department  of  Agriculture  which  show  that  the 
flesh  of  the  horse,  seal,  kid,  and  rabbit  are  as 
digestible  as  that  of  other  better-known  meats;  and 
also  that  in  a  mixed  diet  the  meats  above-mentioned 
do  not  decrease  the  digestibility  of  the  other  con- 
stituents of  the  diet. 

Egg  Preservation. — At  the  Oklahoma  Agricultural 
College  it  has  been  found  that  a  thin  coating  of 
aluminium  soap  is  preferable  to  other  media  in  use 
for  preserving  eggs.  The  eggs  are  dipped  into 
dilute  sulphuric  acid  and  then  immersed  in  a  solu- 
tion of  the  soap  in  a  volatile  solvent,  such  as  gaso- 
line or  pentane.  With  the  latter  solvent  only  one 
immersion  is  necessary. 

"  Physiological  Reviews." — The  American  Physio- 
logical Society  will  publish,  as  from  January  next, 
a  quarterly  journal  bearing  the  above  title,  which 
will  contain  short  but  comprehensive  articles  deal- 
ing with  recent  work  in  biochemistry,  biophysics, 
experimental  pharmacology  and  pathology.  The 
selection  of  subjects  and  writers  will  be  undertaken 
by  the  editorial  board. 

Chaulmoogra  Oil. — Research  on  the  active  prin- 
ciples of  chaulmoogra  oil  as  a  specific  for  leprosy 
is  to  be  encouraged  by  the  United  States  Health 
Service  in  connexion  with  the  Louisiana  Leper 
Colony.  It  will  be  recalled  that  administration 
of  large  effective  doses  was  made  possible  by  the 
chemical  preparation  of  salts  of  the  two  active 
acid  constituents  of  the  oil,  chaulmoogra  and  hydro- 
carpic  acids. 

Detection  of   Fruit  which   has  been   Frozen. — Dehn 

and  Taylor  have  worked  out  a  simple  method  of 
finding  out  if  a  given  fruit  has  been  preserved  by 
freezing,  by  determining  the  ratio  of  sucrose  to 
invert  sugar  in  the  sample.  The  processes  of  ripen- 
ing, rotting,  and  freezing  promote  inversion,  but 
inasmuch  as  invert  sugar  is  consumed  by  moulds, 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  23.] 


REVIEW. 


yeasts,  etc.,  to  a  greater  extent  than  sucrose,  this 
method  is  not  applicable  to  fruit  which  has  been 
kept  in  cold  storage  over  too  long  a  period. 

Deterioration  oi  Sugar  during  Storage. — It  is 
claimed  that  the  deterioration  of  raw  sugar  during 
storage,  caused  by  moulds  and  bacteria,  may  be 
prevented  if  dry  or  superheated  steam  be  used  in 
the  final  washing  in  the  centrifuge  instead  of  water. 
The  loss  of  the  Cuban  crop  due  to  these  organisms 
is  estimated  at  1  per  cent.,  or  70  million  lb. 
annually.  A  method  has  been  devised  whereby  the 
probability  of  loss  on  storage  may  be  foreseen  from 
a  microscopical  examination  and  reference  to  a 
curve  plotted  from  observations. 

Chemical  Publications. — In  his  presidential  address 
to  the  American  Chemical  Society  at  Chicago  in 
September,  Prof.  W.  A.  Noyes  reviewed  the  his- 
tory, present  position,  and  prospects  of  chemical 
publications. 

The  plan  adopted  by  the  German  Chemical 
Society  of  issuing  its  abstract  journal,  the  Zentral- 
blatt,  only  to  those  who  pay  a  separate  subscrip- 
tion for  it  has  not  been  a  success,  as  nearly  one- 
half  of  the  members  do  not  subscribe  for  it,  and 
the  expense  is  therefore  unduly  excessive.  When 
the  American  Chemical  Society  launched  its 
abstract  journal,  Chemical  Abstracts,  in  1907, 
it  increased  its  membership  dues  by  $3  and  supplied 
it  to  all  members — a  policy  which  has  proved  very 
successful.  This  publication  aims  at  giving  an 
abstract  of  every  chemical  article  published  in 
the  world,  provided  it  contains  new  results,  and 
"it  reaches  this  aim  more  nearly  than  any  other 
abstract  journal  now  published." 

The  new,  fourth,  edition  of  Beilstein's  handbook 
of  organic  chemistry,  now  being  issued,  cost  250,000 
marks  before  printing  began,  and  the  advisability 
of  preparing  a  similar  work  in  English  is  to  be 
questioned ;  such  a  work  would  take  a  staff  of 
twenty  chemists  five  years  to  collect  the  materials, 
and  the  cost  might  easily  be  two  or  three  times 
that  of  the  German  handbook.  Our  needs  might  be 
better  met  by  a  different  type  of  work,  e.g.,  a  book 
giving  all  the  classes  of  organic  compounds  with 
their  methods  of  preparation  and  properties,  fol- 
lowed by  a  selected  list  of  the  more  important 
compounds  of  each  class  with  their  physical 
constants  and  references  to  the  literature. 

The  series  of  chemical  monographs  now  being 
prepared  under  the  auspices  of  the  American 
Chemical  Society,  are  classified  into  scientific  and 
technical.  In  the  latter  series  will  appear  one  on 
"  Industrial  Hydrogen,"  by  H.  S.  Taylor,  and  one 
on  "  Carbonisation  of  Coal,"  by  H.  C.  Porter.  A 
monograph  on  "  Enzymes,"  by  K.  G.  Falk,  will  be 
issued  shortly,  and  other  volumes  in  course  of  pre- 
paration are  "  Organic  Mercurials,"  by  Dr.  Whit- 
more.  "  The  Animal  as  a  Converter,"  by  H.  P. 
Armsby,  and  "  Silicates,"  by  R.  B.  Sosman. 

The  formula  index  which  will  appear  for  the  first 
time  this  year  in  Chemical  Abstracts,  has  been 
founded  on  a  system  more  logical  and  consistent 
than  that  of  Richter.  It  has  been  devised  by  E.  A. 
Hill,  of  the  U.S.  Patent  Office,  and  includes  inor- 
ganic as  well  as  organic  compounds. 

The  Editor  of  the  Journal  of  Industrial  and 
Engineering  Chemistry  has  expressed  the  difficul- 
ties he  experiences  in  resisting  the  constant  pres- 
sure put  upon  him  to  modify  the  scientific  character 
of  that  journal  by  adopting  some  of  the  practices 
of  trade  publications.  Such  methods  are  not 
essential  for  acquiring  advertising  business,  and 
the  practice  of  including  a  wide  variety  of  matter 
so  as  to  interest  not  only  scientific  men,  but  also 
those  in  works,  commerce,  etc.,  conduces  to  this  end. 

Prof.  Noyes  reminds  those  who  wish  to  receive 
and  pay  for  only  one  or  two  of  the  Society's  publica- 
tions that  the  cost  of  collecting  material  for  them, 
editing  and  type-setting  is  the  same  whatever  the 
number   of  journals   printed,    and    that   after   this 


initial  work  is  done  the  cost  per  copy  is  only  about 
$2-3.50:  moreover,  any  decrease  in  the  circulation 
of  the  industrial  journal  would  seriously  affect  the 
revenue  from  advertisements. 

The  address  is  printed  in  the  November  issue  of 
the  Journal  of  the  American  Chemical  Society. 

BRITISH   INDIA. 

Estimated  Sugar-cane  Crop  for  1920-21.— The  total 
area  under  sugar  cane  in  India  in  1920-21  is  esti- 
mated at  2,669,000  acres,  a  nominal  increase  of  2000 
acres  over  the  final  estimate  of  last  year.  The 
distribution  of  the  producing  area  is  as  follows:  — 
United  Provinces  52"4%,  Punjab  16o%,  Bihar  and 
Orissa  10'5%,  Bengal  8"7%,  Madias  4'2%,  Bombay 
and  Siud  31%,  Assam  1"4%,  North-west  Frontier 
Province  1'3%,  and  Central  Provinces  and  Behar 
0-9%..  The  present  condition  of  the  crop,  on  the 
whole,  is  reported  to  be  fair. — (Indian  Tr.  J.,  Oct. 
29,  1920.) 

CANADA. 

Discovery  of  Sodium  Sulphate  in  Saskatchewan. — A 
lake  containing  sodium  sulpha  e  and  covering  an 
area  of  250  acres  is  reported  to  have  been  dis- 
covered near  Radville  in  south-east  Saskatchewan. 
Local  interests  are  preparing  to  market  the  sul- 
phate, which  is  stated  to  be  of  about  96  per  cent. 
parity.  This  is  the  third  sulphate  lake  that  has 
been  found  in  Western  Canada  during  the  last  two 
years. —  (Official.) 

Forest  Products  Laboratories  of  Canada.— Referring 
to  the  paper  entitled  "Canadian  Opportunities  in 
Chemistrv."  read  bv  Mr.  S.  J.  Cook  at  the  Third 
Annual  Convention  of  Canadian  Chemists,  of  which 
a  short  review  appeared  in  our  issue  for  October  15 
(p.  335r),  Mr.  Cook  writes  that  our  rendering, 
"  Canada  has  a  Forest  Products  Laboratory  but 
no  chemists  are  employed,"  is  liable  to  misinter- 
pretation; the  phrase  he  actually  used  was, 
"...  but  the  Dominion  Government  is  too  econo- 
mical of  the  people's  money  to  pay  chemists  to  work 
there."  The  Superintendent  of  the  Laboratories 
has  also  written  to  the  effect  that  the  laboratories 
have  alwavs  had  a  first-class  chemical  staff, 
although  at' the  present  time  (November  5)  the  force 
is  at  a  minimum  (three  men),  owing  to  recent  re- 
organisation; and  that  the  number  is  to  be  in- 
creased at  an  early  date. 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 
White  Sugar  Manufacture  in  Natal. — In  the  Natal 
sugar  industry  a  good  deal  of  trouble  has  always 
been  experienced  in  the  clarification  of  the  juice 
obtained  by  crushing  the  Uba  cane.  Although  this 
variety  of  cane  has  proved  the  most  suitable  under 
the  particular  climatic  conditions  prevailing  in 
South  Africa,  it  gives  juice  which  is  so  "  gummy  " 
that  the  operations  of  filtering  off  the  mud  or  pre- 
cipitate obtained  in  clarification,  and  of  subse- 
quently boiling  the  syrup  to  grain,  are  both  un- 
usuallv  slow.  It  has  long  been  thought  that  a 
more  "thorough  elimination  of  the  impurities  than 
is  afforded  by  ordinary  sulphitation  was  necessary 
in  the  case  of  such  juices,  and  it  is  therefore  of 
interest  to  note  that  at  the  Mount  Edgecombe 
Estate  the  carbonisation  process  (as  largely  used 
in  Java,  requiring  7 — 10  times  the  amount  of  lime 
used  in  sulphitation)  has  been  initiated.  Very 
favourable  results  are  reported.  Filtration  was 
found  to  be  easy,  and  boiling  to  grain  was  accom- 
plished in  much  less  time  than  with  syrup  clarified 
by  sulphitation,  whilst  a  good  yield  of  brilliant 
white  sugar,  possessing  nearly  all  the  qualities  of  a 
refined  sugar,  was  obtained.  A  disadvantage  of 
the  process  is  the  high  cost  of  the  limestone,  which 
has  to  be  transported  by  rail  to  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  mills  from  a  distant  part  of  the  colony. — 
(.9.  African  J.  Ind.,  Oct.,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


JAPAN. 

The  Arsenic  Industry. — Fairly  large  deposits  of 
arsenical  ores,  carrying  from  15  to  30  per  cent,  of 
arsenic,  are  said  to  occur  in  the  Prefectures  of  Oita, 
Miyazaki,  Hiroshima,  Hyogo,  Shimane,  and  Oka- 
yama.  The  production  of  ore  was  816  tons  in  1918 
and  952  t.  in  1919,  exclusive  of  ore  converted  into 
arsenious  oxide  at  the  mines.  Aisenious  oxide,  of 
which  396  t.  was  produced  in  1918  and  1278  t.  in 
1919,  is  obtained  directly  from  the  ore  and  also  as  a 
by-product  in  copper  and  lead  smelting;  the  former 
method  has  been  in  use  on  a  small  scale  for  the  last 
ten  years,  but  by-product  recovery  plant  has  been 
installed  only  recently.  The  three  largest  pro- 
ducers of  white  arsenic  in  Japan  have  a  yearly 
output  of  840  tons  (crude),  360  and  180  tons  (re- 
fined), respectively ;  and  the  total  capacity  of  the 
industry  is  stated  to  be  4000  tons  of  arsenious  oxide 
per  annum.  Arsenious  oxide  is  not  imported  into 
Japan,  but  as  it  is  only  used  locally  to  a  small 
extent  in  the  preparation  of  medicines,  insecticides, 
and  wall-paper,  the  greater  part  of  the  production 
is  available  for  export,  chiefly  to  the  United  States, 
Great  Britain,  Australia,  and  a  little  to  the 
Philippine  Islands.  A  certificate  of  analysis  is  re- 
quired for  oxide  intended  for  export. — (U.S.  Com. 
Sep.,  Oct.  27,  1920.) 

FRANCE. 

Industrial  Notes. — Chemical  Industry. — With  the 
exception  of  the  soap  makers,  who  are  not  working 
at  full  capacity  on  account  of  the  large  stocks  held 
by  the  middlemen,  there  is  great  activity  in  the 
chemical  industry,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  customs 
returns.  In  many  cases,  e.g.,  synthetic  perfumes, 
glucosides,  condensed  milk,  resinous  products, 
bromine,  chlorine,  and  calcium  carbide,  the  imports 
have  been  considerably  reduced  and  in  some  in- 
stances an  exportable  surplus  has  remained  after 
the  home  requirements  have  been  met.  German 
competition,  however,  is  beginning  to  be  felt  in 
spite  of  the  steps  taken  to  prevent  it ;  this  is  shown 
by  the  increasing  importations  and  decreasing  ex- 
ports of  sulphuric,  nitric,  and  hydrochloric  acids, 
and  of  ammonia.  The  reason  is  to  be  sought  for  in 
inefficient  management,  combined  with  the  high 
price  of  fuel  and  the  difficulties  of  transport. 

Coal.  —  During  October,  Germany  supplied 
1.145,000  tons  of  fuel,  which  is  considerably  less 
than  deliveries  of  previous  months,  and  this  is 
causing  some  anxiety  in  the  French  industrial 
world,  particularly  in  the  metallurgical  industries, 
as  they  are  at  present  largely  dependent  on  im- 
ported German  coal.  In  addition,  it  is  rumoured 
that  the  United  States  may  cease  exporting  coal  to 
France.  In  these  circumstances,  attention  is  being 
paid  to  the  use  of  lignite  briquettes  as  a  ready- 
source  of  present  and  future  supply.  Briquettes 
made  from  lignite  from  the  Cologne  coalfield  have 
been  found  to  have  a  content  of  21  per  cent, 
oxygen  and  44'9  per  cent,  of  volatile  matter.  These 
briquettes  have  already  been  used  industrially,  and 
have  given  satisfactory  and  economic  results. 
During  the  first  ten  months  of  the  present  year,  the 
French  production  of  coal  amounted  to  72,887,161 
tons,  which  compares  with  58,602,721  t.  for  the 
same  period  in  1919  and  96,856,005  t.  in  1913. 

Metallurgy. — The  demand  for  metallurgical  pro- 
ducts remain  low,  on  account  of  accumulation  of 
stocks  and  restricted  purchases.  This  state  of 
affairs  is  apparently  world-wide,  and  has  led  to  the 
lowering  of  prices  by  Belgian  and  German  pro- 
ducers in  order  to  secure  orders  from  the  United 
Kingdom.  The  shortage  of  pig-iron  in  Germany 
has  induced  a  German  syndicate  to  enter  into  nego- 
tiations with  French  producers  for  supplies  of  phos- 
phoric pig  iron.  The  Comptoir  Metallurgique 
Luxembourgeois  has  opened  a  branch  in  Paris  for 
the  sale  of  its  products  in  France  and  French 
colonies. 


GENERAL. 
The  Finsbury  Technical  College. — The  projected 
closing  of  this  college  in  July,  1921,  has  occasioned 
very  deep  regret  not  only  to  a  host  of  old  students, 
but  to  many  others  who  are  familiar  with  the  ex- 
cellent work  which  has  been  done  there  for  nearly 
forty  years.  For  its  size  the  Finsbury  College  has 
furnished  a  remarkably  high  proportion  of  men 
who  are  prominent  to-day  in  British  chemical 
science  and  industry,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  their  success  has  been  largely  due  to  the  train- 
ing they  received  at  the  College,  training  which  has 
not  only  been  scientific  and  thorough,  but  which 
has  been  imparted  by  teachers  of  marked  in- 
dividuality and  initiative.  With  the  object  of 
taking  active  steps  to  prevent  the  impending 
closure,  the  Finsbury  Technical  College  Defence 
Committee  has  been  formed,  and  all  who  wish  to 
support  the  movement  are  asked  to  send  in  their 
applications  (with  entrance  fee  2s.  6d.)  to  Dr. 
Atkinson,  Finsburv  Technical  College,  Leonard 
Street,  E.C.  2. 

Production  of  Fructose  from  Inulin. — In  The  Times 

of  November  15,  under  the  attractive  title  "  The 
Sweetest  Sugar."  it  is  stated  that  Prof.  Willaman, 
of  the  University  of  Minnesota,  has  proposed  that 
artichokes  should  be  cultivated  on  a  large  scale 
with  the  object  of  adding  to  the  world's  supply  of 
sweetening  material.  The  scheme  outlined  involves 
the  extraction  of  inulin  from  the  "fresh  tubers," 
and  the  subsequent  hydrolysis  of  the  polysaccharide 
to  give  the  simple  sugar. 

It  is  premature  to  criticise  the  proposal  from  the 
economic  point  of  view,  but  it  is  evident  that  some 
of  the  statements  attributed  to  Prof.  Willaman 
require  correction;  if  they  remain  unchallenged,  a 
misleading  impression  may  be  given  of  the  pro- 
gress which  has  been  made  in  this  subject  by  British 
chemists.  Thus,  in  the  report  referred  to,  it  is 
stated  that,  "  at  present  nothing  is  known  as  to 
the  commercial  separation  of  inulin,  or  as  to  the 
transformation  of  inulin  into  fructose,  except  on 
a  laboratory  scale,  and  Prof.  Willaman  hopes  to 
direct  the  notice  of  technical  chemists  to  research 
on  these  processes."  In  reply,  it  may  be  pointed 
out  that,  during  the  war,  large  quantities  of  inulin 
and  fructose  were  extracted  from  various  plant 
sources  (including  artichokes'),  the  work  being  con- 
ducted for  the  British  Government  in  the  chemical 
research  laboratory  of  the  University  of  St. 
Andrews.  As  about  7J  tons  of  raw  material  was 
manipulated,  the  preparation  can  hardlv  be  de- 
scribed as  insignificant,  and  it  may  be  added  that, 
for  the  past  three  years,  Messrs.  T.  Kerfoot  and 
Co.,  Ltd.,  of  Ashton-under-Lyne,  have  been  extract- 
ing inulin  and  convcrtfng  it  into  fructose  as  a 
factory  operation.  It  is  obvious  that  if  technical 
or  research  chemists  act  upon  the  suggestion 
reported  in  The  Times,  they  will  find  the  field  well 
explored. 

So  far  from  our  knowledge  of  the  compounds  in 
question  being  imperfect,  the  chemistry  of  both 
inulin  and  fructose  has  been  actively  investigated 
in  this  country,  and  reference  need  only  be  made 
to  a  paper  recently  read  before  the  Chemical 
Society  by  Prof.  J.  C.  Irvine,  which  shows 
that  the  determination  of  the  constitution  of 
inulin  has  been  far  advanced.  Another  im- 
portant point  which  must  be  borne  in  mind 
in  considering  Prof.  Willaman's  reported  state- 
ment is  that  inulin,  under  customary  treatment, 
gives  a  poor  yield  of  solid  fructose,  the  bulk 
of  the  product  consisting  of  an  uncrystallisable 
svrup.  These  by-products  are  essentially  auto-con- 
densation compounds  derived  from  "  v-fructose," 
and  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  such  a  material 
could  be  used  as  an  accessory  foodstuff.  This  has 
an  important  bearing  on  the  statistics  of  the  pro- 
spective yield  quoted  in  The  Times. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  23.] 


REVIEW. 


The  article  furnishes  a  striking  example  of  the 
errors  distributed  by  the  daily  press  in  dealing  with 
scientific  subjects,  errors  which  result  in  tue  raising 
of  false  hopes  and  in  discrediting  the  foresight  and 
work  of  British  chemists. 

Nitrates  (1913 — 1919).— (Imperial  Mineral  He- 
sources  Bureau.  Pp.  28.  Price  9d.). — The  chief 
value  of  this  brochure  lies  in  its  statistical  tables 
dealing  with  the  production  of  and  trade  in  potas- 
sium and  sodium  nitrates  during  the  period  of  the 
war.  The  data,  which  are  confined  to  the  British 
Empire  and  Chile,  show  that,  as  in  the  past,  the 
nitiate  industry  is  greatly  stimulated  by  war  con- 
ditions. Thus  the  production  of  saltpetre  in  British 
India  rose  from  14,446  tons  in  1913  to  25,056  t.  in 
1916,  and  24,741  t.  in  1918;  and  the  imports  of 
sodium  nitrate  into  the  United  Kingdom  increased 
from  199,000  t.  in  1914  to  388,000  t.  in  1916,  and 
526,000  t.  in  1918. 

Apart  from  the  occurrence  of  potassium  nitrate 
in  British  India,  the  British  Empire  appears  to 
possess  only  insignificant  supplies  of  natural 
nitrates,  and  it  is  disappointing  to  learn  that  the 
deposits  near  Prieska  in  South  Africa  (cf.  J.,  1919, 
360  t)  have  proved  to  be  commercially  valueless.  In 
June,  1920,  the  Bureau  was  informed  by  the  In- 
spector of  Mines,  Pretoria,  that  over  100  tons  of 
shale  had  given  a  recovery  of  about  2  tons  of  salt- 
petre, the  cost  being  excessive  and  resulting  in  a 
large  loss ;  most  of  the  nitre  was  obtained  from  the 
outer  12  inches  of  crust,  and  at  a  depth  of  4 — 
5  ft.  the  yield  amounted  to  about  1  lb.  of  nitrate 
per  ton  of  rock. 

With  regard  to  the  duration  of  the  nitrate  de- 
posits in  Chile,  the  report  of  the  Chilean  Nitrate 
Committee  is  quoted  to  the  effect  that  the  estimated 
amount  of  sodium  nitrate  in  the  examined  ground 
is  245,300,000  tons,  a  quantity  which  is  not  likely 
to  be  exhausted  for  200  years.  The  production  of 
Chilean  nitrate  in  recent  years  has  been  as  follows 
(metric  tons)  .-—1913,  2,773.552;  1914,  2,464,427; 
1915,  1,763,639;  1916,  2.914.542;  1917,  3,013,517; 
1918,  2,841,198;  1919,  1,672,374. 

The  "  Caa-ehe  "  Plant  as  a  Sweetening  Agent The 

"  caa-ehe  "  (Stcvia  Eebaudiana)  is  a  plant  belong- 
ing to  the  Compositae  which  grows  along  the  base 
of  the  Amambay  Hills  in  north-east  Paraguay, 
where  it  is  used  by  the  natives  as  a  sweetening 
agent.  The  sweet  constituent  is  a  glucoside  named 
estevin,  which  is  accompanied  in  the  plant  by 
another  known  as  rebaudin,  which  is  probably  a 
compound  of  estevin  with  potassium  and  sodium. 
Estevin  and  rebaudin  are  stated  to  be,  respectively, 
150  and  180  times  sweeter  than  cane  sugar ;  the 
leaves  are  said  to  contain  2026  per  cent.,  and  the 
entire  plant  16  per  cent,  of  the  sweet  principle. 
The  plant  also  contains  a  wax,  resin,  fatty  oil,  and 
a  bitter  principle,  which  remain  in  the  crude  sweet 
principle  extracted  from  the  plant;  the  bitter 
principle,  however,  can  easily  be  separated  from  the 
glucoside.  Although  the  plant  does  not  grow  well 
from  cuttings  and  is  usually  not  reproduced  from 
seed,  it  is  said  to  be  propagated  easily  by  division 
of  the  stalk  and  from  suckers.  A  plantation  of 
"  caa-ehe  "'has  been  established  and  is  reported  to 
be  in  a  position  to  supply  plants.  It  has  been  stated 
that  the  glucoside  cannot  be  profitably  extracted  on 
a  commercial  scale,  and  that  the  powdered  leaves 
would  have  to  be  used  for  sweetening  purposes. — 
(Bull.  Imp.  Inst.,  18,  No.  1,  1920.) 

Salt  Production  in  Holland. — The  scarcity  of  salt  in 
Holland  during  the  war  led  to  the  search  for  this 
mineral,  which  was  ultimately  discovered  in  the 
provinces  of  Gelderland  and  Overijssel.  Production 
began  in  August,  1919,  and  the  output,  which  was 
5244  tons  in  1919,  is  now  estimated  to  be  at  the  rate 
of  28,000  tons  per  annum,  i.e.,  one-sixth  of  the 
total  Dutch  consumption  (170,000  t.).— (U.S.  Com. 
Bep.,  Sept.  15,  1920.) 


Coal  Production  in  Holland. — The  Dutch  production 
of  anthracite  in  1919  was  3,401,546  metric  tons,  and 
that  of  lignite  1,881,962  t..  compared  with  a  total 
production  of  1,873,000  t.  in  1913.  The  number  of 
miners  increased  from  18,250  in  1918  to  20,318  in 
1919,  wages  were  advanced  by  37  per  cent.,  and  the 
8-hour  day  was  adopted,  but  the  annual  output  per 
man   fell   from   185   to   166   metric   tons.      Holland 

.  requires  about  8,000,000  t.  of  coal  per  annum,  and 
therefore  it  is  largely  imported.  During  the  first 
quarter  of  1920,  Germany  furnished  627,707  t.  of 
coal  (264,210  in  1918)  and' 135,675  t.  of  coke  (70,186 
in   1918),  but  Belgian  exports  decreased   consider- 

j  ably,  and  as  it  has  been  impossible  to  obtain  sup- 
plies from  England,  the  United  States  and  South 
Africa,  the  coal  situation  has  become  very  serious. — 

I   (Techn.  Mod.,  Oct.,  1920.) 

Lignite  Production  in  Italy. — The  Italian  output  of 
;   lignite  began  to  increase  after  the  outbreak  of  war 
in  1914,  and  from  697,319  tons  in  1913  it  reached 
1,702,880  t.  in  1917  and  2,216,583  t.  in  1918.     Fol- 
lowing the  armistice  there  was  a  decline  in  produc- 
tion, partly  owing  to  the  cessat'ori  of  war  demands 
and  partly  owing  to  the  poor  results  obtained   at 
some  of  the  mines.     The  largest  production  in  1918 
was  furnished  by  theArezzo  mines,  viz.,  1,051,000 1., 
i    and    this    was    followed    bv    Perugia,    Siena,     and 
j   Grosseto,    with   333,000,    219,000,    and    135,000   t., 
!    respectively.     Before  the  war  the  reserve  of  lignite 
in  Italy  was  estimated  at  about  100  million  t.,  but 
i    recent   work   has   shown   that   the   known   deposits 
;    contain  about  270  million  t.  (cf.  J.,  1919,  188  b).— 
|   (U.S.  Com.  Bep.,  Sept.  4,  1920.) 

Dyestuff  Requirements  of  Poland. — The  development 
of  the  Polish  chemical  industry  prior  to  the  war 

;  w-as  rendered  impossible  by  Russian  policy  and  by 
the  favouritism  shown  to  German  industry  by  the 
Austrian  Government.  United  Poland,  however, 
has   a  highly  developed  textile  industry,    and  for 

I  this  the  necessary  dyestuffs  and  intermediates  can- 
not be  obtained  from  Germany,  partly  on  account 
of  the  low  value  of  Polish  currency,  and  partly 
owing  to  German  obligations  under  the  Peace 
Treaty.  It  is  estimated  that  4862  tons  of  dyestuffs 
is  required  annually,  in  addition  to  large  quantities 
of  pharmaceutical  chemicals ;  and  the  Polish 
Government,  basing  its  claim  on  the  devastation 
wrought  by  Germany,  is  appealing  to  the  Allies  to 
force  that'  country  to  furnish  reparations  in  the 
form  of  d3-estuffs  and  chemicals. — (Polish  Ecnn. 
Bull.,  Nov.,  1920.) 

The  German  Asbestos  Industry. — Germany  imported 
prior  to  the  war  about  15,000  tons  of  asbestos  per 
annum,  chiefly  from  Canada,  Russia,  and  to  a 
smaller  extent'  from  the  United  States,  China,  and 
South  Africa;  owing  to  the  favourable  conditions 
of  importation,  the  home  production  was  less  than 
2000  tons  per  annum.  On  account  of  shortage  due 
to  the  war,  existing  mines,  such  as  those  at  Zoblitz 
(Erzgebirge)  were  worked  more  intensively,  and 
deposits  hitherto  unexplored  were  opened  up  in 
Thuringia,  in  the  Reusser  Oberland,  and  at  Hebern- 
dorf.  The  mineral  usually  occurs  mixed  with  ochre 
and  sand  as  asbestos-earth,  and  is  difficult  to  win. 
As  it  has  a  short  fibre  and  cannot  be  spun,  it  is 
mainly  used  for  boards,  packing,  etc.  The  great 
homo  demand  for  asbestos  has  not  been  met  by  in- 
creased production,  and  imports  have  somewhat 
diminished.  It  is  reported  that  asbestos  mines 
have  been  opened,  through  German  agency,  at 
Valtellina  (Italy),  Sterzing,  Zillerthal,  St.  Gothard 
(Tyrol),  Mantern  in  Steiermark,  and  near  New- 
jansk  in  the  Government  of  Perm  (Russia). 

A  substitute  known  as  "  Deutsches  Asbest  "  was 
produced  during  the  war,  and  other  materials  em- 
ployed included  a  mixture  of  good-quality  wool 
waste,  silk,  cotton,  and  animal  hair,  about  10  pe- 
cent,  of  magnesium  chloride  being  added  to  these 


418  b 


REVIEW. 


to  reduce  inflammability.  There  was  a  large  output 
of  asbestos  boards  during  the  war,  and  at  one  time 
it  rose  to  a  million  square  metres  per  month. — (Bd. 
of  Trade  J.,  Oct.  14,  1920.) 

The  German  Electro-technical  Industry. — According 
to  a  report  of  the  Siemens,  Schuckert,  Henrich 
Co.,  the  German  electro-technical  industry,  which 
furnished  40  per  cent,  of  the  world's  production  in 
1913,  has  been  adversely  affected  by  foreign  com- 
petition, strikes,  a  50  per  cent,  decrease  in  orders, 
high  production  costs,  and  labour  unrest.  The  out- 
put of  electric  lamp  bulbs  was  70  millions,  and  of 
this  amount  only  25  per  cent,  was  exported,  com- 
pared with  50  per  cent,  before  the  war.  The  pro- 
vision of  raw  materials  constitutes  a  problem  in 
itself,  and  the  fuel  shortage,  due  to  the  Spa  agree- 
ment, further  complicates  the  situation.  The  de- 
creased production  has  greatly  increased  working 
costs,  and  although  profits  have  risen  they  by  no 
means  compensate  for  the  advance  in  wages. — 
(Techn.  Mod.,  Oct.,  1920.) 

Resources  of  the  Crimea. — The  Crimean  peninsula 
has  an  area  of  6,373.147  acres,  and  supports  a  popu- 
lation of  808,900.  Wheat,  the  principal  product, 
is  grown  over  about  one-half  of  the  cultivated  area. 
The  flax  grown  in  the  districts  of  Theodosia  and 
Eupatoria  is  used  for  the  production  of  linseed  oil. 
There  are  enormous  reserves  of  high-grade  salt,  of 
which  560,549  tons  was  produced  in  19l9.  In  addi- 
tion to  table  salt,  the  lakes  and  deposits  yield  large 
quantities  of  sodium  sulphate  and  also  bromide,  the 
production  of  pure  bromide  from  Sakki  alone 
amounting  to  36,100  lb.  in  1916.  Reserves  of  mag- 
nesium chloride,  estimated  at  about  1,620,000  tons, 
are  present  in  the  Perekop  district  in  lakes  cut  off 
from  the  sea.  Iron  ore  occurs  in  the  Kertch  dis- 
trict, where  the  pre-war  output  amounted  to 
467,410  t.  of  ore  with  40  per  cent,  of  iron  and  1  per 
cent,  of  phosphorus ;  the  deposits  are  extensive ; 
they  lie  on  the  surface  and  are  situated  near  the 
seaboard.  Coal  was  recently  discovered  at 
Beshonisk  and  is  now  being  mined.  Petroleum 
occurs  in  the  Kertch  district,  where  a  yield  of  about 
650  tons  was  obtained  before  the  war.  The  sulphur 
deposits  situated  between  Kertch  and  Theodosia 
were  worked  prior  to  1914.  but  have  been  abandoned 
since  the  revolution. — (Busso-Brit.  Ch.  of  Comm. 
J.,  Aug.,  1920.) 

Mineral  Resources  of  Bulgaria. — The  mineral  wealth 
of  Bulgaria  has  been  known  from  very  ancient 
times,  but  mining  was  generally  on  a  small  scale 
and  of  a  primitive  nature.  Recently,  however, 
surveys  have  revealed  considerable  mineral  re- 
sources, and  German  interests  have  been  actively 
engaged  in  prospecting  for  coal  and  other  minerals. 
Prior  to  1912,  40  concessions  were  granted  for 
various  minerals,  and  since  then  a  large  number  of 
concessions  has  been  granted  for  lignite  and  oil- 
schist  areas.  There  are  large  reserves  of  lignite, 
with  a  calorific  value  between  2300  and  4500 
heat  units  and  good  briquetting  properties,  and  near 
Sofia  there  is  a  very  extensive  basin  containing 
a  black  bituminous  coal  of  a  calorific  value  vary- 
ing from  7000  to  8500  units.  Several  rich  copper 
deposits  occur  at  Placalnitza  (70  km.  west  of  Sofia), 
where  a  large  smelting  plant  is  operated  by  a 
French  company,  and  at  Burgas,  on  the  Black  Sea. 
Iron  and  manganese  deposits  are  found  in  several 
districts,  usually  under  favourable  conditions  as 
regards  supplies  of  water  power  and  fuel,  but  lack 
of  capital  has  hitherto  prevented  their  exploita- 
tion. There  are  numerous  copper,  zinc  and  lead 
deposits,  and  gold  has  been  found  in  several  river 
beds,  whilst  abundant  supplies  of  granite,  marble, 
lithographic  stone,  fuller's  earth,  fire  clay,  various 
ochres,  etc.,  are  available,  but  have  not  been 
worked  to  anv  extent. — (Ch.  of  Comm.  J., 
Sept.  24,  1920.)' 


PERSONALIA. 


The  Mackenzie  Davidson  medal  of  the  Rbntgen 
Society  has  been  awarded  to  Dr.  F.  W.  Aston  tor 
his  work  on  isotopes. 

Dr.  F.  Mollwo  Perkin  has  been  appointed  Com- 
mander of  the  British  Empire  (C.B.E.)  for  valuable 
services  rendered  to  various  Departments  of  State. 

Dr.  R.  H.  Piekard,  Principal  of  the  Battersea 
Polytechnic,  has  been  appointed  director  of  research 
to   the   British   Leather   Manufacturers'    Research 

Association. 

Mr.  H.  N.  Thomson,  of  the  International 
Smelter,  Tooele,  Utah,  has  been  called  to  the  chair 
of  metallurgy  in  the  University  of  British 
Columbia,  Vancouver. 

Dr.  Wilder  D.  Bancroft,  professor  of  physical 
chemistry  at  Cornell  University,  U.S.A.,  has  been 
appointed  director  of  research  to  the  Norton  Com- 
pany, Worcester,  Massachusetts. 

Dr.  E.  Anderson,  professor  of  agricultural 
chemistry  in  the  Transvaal  University  College, 
Pretoria,  has  been  appointed  to  the  chair  of  general 
chemistry  in  the  University  of  Nebraska. 

Prof.  H.  MacLean,  professor  of  chemical  patho- 
logy at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital  and  a  well-known 
biochemist,  has  been  appointed  director  of  the 
Clinical  Medical  Unit  in  the  same  institution. 

Recent  professorial  appointments  in  Germany  in- 
clude that  of  Dr.  G.  Rasch,  formerly  of  the  Tech- 
nical "  Hochschule  "  at  Aachen,  to  the  post  of 
honorary  ordinary  professor  of  pure  and  applied 
physics  in  the  University  of  Heidelberg;  of  Dr.  F. 
Knoop,  who  recently  declined  the  chair  of  physio- 
logical chemistry  at  Leipzig  University,  as  pro- 
fessor of  the  same  subject  in  the  University  of 
Freiburg;  and  of  Dr.  F.  Czapek,  of  the  German 
University  at  Prague,  to  succeed  the  late  Prof. 
W.  Pfeffer  in  the  chair  of  plant  physiology  in  the 
University  of  Leipsig. 

The  Salters'  Institute  of  Industrial  Chemistry 
has  awarded  five  fellowships  for  post-graduate  study 
in  the  laboratories  indicated: — Mr.  A.  H.  Adcoek 
(Liverpool  Universitv),  Mr.  J.  A.  Gentle  (Oxford), 
Mr.  S.  J.  Saint  (Reading),  Mr.  C.  B.  Taylor  (Im- 
perial College  of  Science  and  Technology),  and  Mr. 
Donald  Turner  (Sheffield).  Scholarships  have  been 
awarded  to  Messrs.  M.  D.  Forbes  and  G.  M.  Lowe 
(Imperial  College  of  Science  and  Technology), 
A.  W.  Pritchard,  and  F.  W.  Turner  (East  London 
College).  Forty-five  grants-in-aid  have  been  awarded 
to  chemical  assistants,  occupied  in  factories  in  or 
near  London,  to  facilitate  their  further  studies. 

We  record  with  regret  the  death,  on  December  5, 
of  Mr.  P.  S.  U.  Pickering,  aged  62  years. 

By  the  death  of  Sir  William  Abney,  on  December 
3,  at  the  age  of  76,  photographic  science  loses  one 
of  its  earliest  and  most  prominent  investigators. 
Captain  Abney,  as  he  then  was,  did  notable  work  at 
the  time  when  the  collodion  "  wet  "  plate  was  being 
superseded  by  the  "  dry  "  plate,  and  he  wrote  the 
first  practical  treatise  on  the  manufacture  of  sensi- 
tive emulsions.  Later  he  did  much  to  further  our 
knowledge  of  colour  photography  by  the  three- 
colour  process.  He  was  also  prominent  in  the  in- 
vestigation of  colour  vision,  and  as  early  as  1872  he 
was  awarded  the  Rumford  Medal  of  the  Roval 
Society  for  researches  on  radiation.  Sir  William 
Abney  was  many  times  president  of  the  Royal 
Photographic  Society,  and  he  held  various  promi- 
nent appointments  in  the  Science  and  Art  Depart- 
ment, South  Kensington,  and  at  the  Board  of 
Education. 


Vol.  XXXLS.,  No.  23.] 


REVIEW. 


419  b 


The  death  is  announced  of  Dr.  S.  J.  Meltzer.  head 
of  the  department  of  physiology  and  pharmacology 
in  the  Rockefeller  Institute  of  Medical  Research. 

Mr.  Charles  E.  Acker,  who  joined  this  Society  in 
1902,  died  on  October  18,  at  Ossining,  N.Y.,  at  the 
age  of  52  years.  Mr.  Acker  was  a  prolific  inventor 
in  the  field  of  electrochemistry  and  was  awarded 
the  Elliott  Cresson  gold  medal  of  the  Franklin  In- 
stitute for  an  electrolytic  process  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  caustic  soda.  Latterly  he  had  been  identi- 
fied, as  vice-president  of  the  Acker  Process  Co., 
with  the  development  of  the  power  resources  of  the 
Niagara  Falls. 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 


HOUSE  OF   COMMONS. 

German  "  Separation  "  Dyes. 
Answering  Major  Barnes,  Sir  R.  Home  said  that 
the  amount  of  German  dyes  delivered  to  this 
country  under  the  reparation  clauses  of  the  Peace 
Treatv  was  about  560  tons  last  year,  and  about  1050 
tons  to  the  end  of  October,  1920.— (Nov.  22.) 

Importation  of  Gas  Mantles. 
Sir  R.  Home,  replying  to  Sir  J.  Remnant,  stated 
that  the  value  of  the  imports  of  gas  mantles  from 
January  1  to  November  6,  1920,  was  £136.000,  an 
increase  at  the  rate  of  500  per  cent,  compared  with 
the  same  period  in  1919.  The  loss  in  wages  to 
British  workers  due  to  these  imports  might  be 
50  per  cent,  of  the  total  value.  During  the  first 
week  of  November,  gas  mantles  valued  at  £3936 
were  imported,  and  their  foreign  origin  was  in 
some  cases  not.  indicated  clearly.  Legislation  to 
deal  with  key  industries  and  to  amend  the  Mer- 
chandise Marks  Act  in  accordance  with  the  recom- 
mendations of  the  Merchandise  Marks  Committee 
would  be  introduced  early  next  session. —  (Nov.  22.) 

Importation  of  Glass  Goods. 
In  a  statistical  answer  to  Mr.  A.  Short,  Sir  R. 
Home  gave  the  total  value  of  the  glass  and  glass- 
ware imported  from  all  countries  during  the  period 
January  1,1919,  to  October  31,  1920,  as  £10,575.231, 
including:— Plate  and  sheet  glass,  £3,014,261,  of 
which  Belgium  supplied  81T  and  the  United  States 
5-8  per  cent;  glass  bottles  and  'jars,  £3,060.201 
(Netherlands  36:6,  United  States  241  per  cent.); 
other  glass  and  glassware,  £4,500,772  (Belgium 
31-5,  Germany  158,  United  States  151  percent.).— 
(Nov.  23.) 

Values  of  Soap-making  Materials. 
Replying  to  Major  Barnes,  Sir  R.  Home  stated 
that  the  values  of  soap-making  materials  had  de- 
creased, but  no  reduction  had  been  made  in  the 
price  of  soap.  It  was  hoped  that  the  sub-committee 
now  investigating  combinations  in  the  soap-making 
industry  would  present  its  report  before  Christmas. 
—(Nov.  29.) 

Importation  of  Photographic  Paper. 
In  reply  to  Mr.  Grant,  Sir  R.  Home  said  that  he 
was  aware  that  the  photographic  base  paper  in- 
dustry, which  was  developed  during  war  time  and 
which  is  covered  bv  the  Prime  Minister's  pledge  in 
regard  to  key  industries,  is  seriously  menaced  by 
foreign  competition  on  account  of  the  low  rates  of 
exchange.  It  was  hoped  to  introduce  legislation 
dealino-   generally   with   key    industries   and    other 


matters  of  commercial  policy  as  the  first  matter  of 
next  session. — (Nov.  29.) 

Ben-ol  Production. 
Sir  R.  Home,  answering  Mr.  Brittain,  gave  the 
average  monthly  production  of  refined  benzol 
during  the  first  nine  months  of  the  current  year 
as  about  1,650,000  galls.,  which  compared  with  an 
average  monthly  production  of  2,200,000  galls, 
during  1918.  In  his  opinion  the  reduced  output  of 
coal  had  had  the  effect  of  reducing  the  output  of 
by-products. — (Nov.  29.) 

Electrical  Power  (Severn  Scheme). 
In  a  written  answer,  Sir  E.  Geddes  informed  Mr. 
Jesson  that  it  was  proposed  to  combine  the  scheme 
for  a  bridge  over  the  Severn,  with  a  scheme  for  the 
generation  of  electrical  power.  It  was  estimated 
that  a  continuous  supply  of  500,000  units  could  be 
produced  at  a  cost  of  a  little  over  Jd.  per  unit. 
The  scheme,  which  ought  to  be  referred  to  inde- 
pendent experte  before  Parliamentary  sanction  is 
sought,  would  find  employment  for  10,000  men  for 
seven  years,  but  it  was  not  sufficiently  advanced 
from  a  technical  point  of  view  for  early  adoption, 
even  if  financial  conditions  did  not  arise. — 
(Nov.  30.) 

[The  scheme  referred  to  has  been  put  forward  by 
the  Ministry  of  Transport.  It  proposes  to  harness 
the  tidal  waters  of  the  Severn  by  erecting,  at  a 
point  where  it  is  about  2£  miles  wide,  a  barrage 
in  which  turbines  and  generators  would  be  in- 
stalled. The  generators  would  have  a  capacity 
exceeding  one  million  continuous  h.-p.,  one-half  of 
which  would  be  available  for  distiibution,  and  the 
other  half  would  be  utilised  for  pumping  water 
from  the  river  Wye  to  a  high-level  reservoir  near 
Tintern  Abbey;  so  that  when  the  turbines  in  the 
dam  were  unable  to  operate,  the  water  from  the 
reservoir  would  be  used  for  driving  a  second  set  of 
turbines.] 

Canadian  Oilfields. 
Mr.  Kellaway,  in  reply  to  Mr.  Pennefather,  said 
that  H.M.  Trade  Commissioner  at  Winnipeg  had 
reported  that  oil  had  not  yet  been  discovered  in 
commercial  quantities  in  Canada  save  at  Fort  Nor- 
man on  the  Mackenzie  River,  1.000  miles  north  of 
Edmonton,  where  climatic  and  other  conditions 
tended  to  restrict  immediate  development. — 
(Dec.  2.) 

Dyestuffs  (Import  Begulation)  Bill. 
The  Government  Bill  to  safeguard  the  British 
dyestuff  industry  was  introduced  by  Sir  R.  Home, 
the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  on  December 
2.  It  proposes  to  prohibit  the  importation  into  the 
United  Kingdom,  for  ten  years  only,  of  all  syn- 
thetic organic  dyestuffs,  colours  and  colouring 
matters,  and  all  organic  intermediate  products 
used  in  the  manufacture  thereof.  Goods  imported 
under  the  Act  shall  be  subject  to  the  provisions  of 
the  Customs  Consolidation  Act.  The  Board  of 
Trade  shall  have  power  by  licence  to  authorise  the 
importation  of  any  of  the'  goods  the  importation  of 
which  is  proscribed  by  the  Act;  and  in  respect  of 
the  granting  of  licences  the  Board  shall  be  advised 
by  a  committee  constituted  of  five  persons  concerned 
in  the  dye-using  trades,  three  persons  concerned  in 
the  manufacture  of  dyestuffs,  and  three  other 
persons  who  are  not  directly  concerned,  one  of 
whom  shall  be  appointed  chairman  by  the  Board. 
The  Board  may  charge  in  respect  of  a  licence  a  fee 
not  exceeding'  £5.  The  Act  shall  not  apply  to 
goods  imported  for  exportation  after  transit 
through  the  United  Kingdom  or  by  way  of  tran- 
shipment. 

The  second  reading  was  agreed  to  on  December  7, 
after  an  amendment  for  its  rejection  had  been  lest 
by  277  votes  to  72. 


REVIEW. 


Dyestuff  Imports. 
Answering  Mr.  Lambert,  Sir  P.  Lloyd-Greame 
gave  the  total  value  of  the  imports  of  dyestuffs  for 
the  period  January  to  October,  1920,  as  £7,481,452, 
which  comprised  intermediates  (including  aniline 
oil  and  salt  and  phenylglycine)  £636,068,  finished 
coal-tar  dyes  £5,267,076,  dyeing  extracts  £1,484,786, 
and  natural  indigo  £93,522.  During  the  same 
period  the  total  value  of  the  exports  of  textiles  in 
the  manufacture  of  which  dves  have  or  may  have 
been  used  was  £317,770,896— (Dec.  6.) 

The  Dyestuff  Industry. 

Sir  P.  Lloyd-Greame,  in  a  written  answer  to  Mr. 
Glanville,  gave  a  list  of  the  thirty-two  principal 
companies  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  dyestuffs 
in  the  United  Kingdon ;  and  in  another  reply  to  the 
same  member  he  said  that  the  terms  of  the  new  Bill 
(cf.  s.)  had  been  arrived  at  after  conferences  with 
the  Calico  Users'  Association,  the  British  Dyestuffs 
Corporation,  and  the  Association  of  British 
Chemical  Manufacturers,  the  last-named  represent- 
ing also  the  other  dye-makers  and  the  manufac- 
turers of  intermediates. 

In  reply  to  Mr.  C.  White,  Sir  P.  Lloyd-Greame 
stated  that  the  following  grants  and  loans  had  been 
made  to  dye-makers: — Scottish  Dyes,  Ltd.,  a 
grani>in-aid  of  £75,000  for  general  purposes,  £4000 
for  research,  and  a  further  research  grant  up  to 
£1000  per  annum  for  three  years;  J.  B.  and  W.  R. 
Sharp,  Ltd.,  a  grant-in-aid  of  £10,000  and  a  loan  of 
£17,000;  British  Alizarine  Co.,  Ltd.,  a  grant-in- 
aid  of  £107,000.  A  grant  of  £100,000  for  research 
had  been  made  to  the  British  Dyestuffs  Corporation 
in  pursuance  of  an  undertaking  given  to  British 
Dyes,  Ltd.,  at  the  time  of  its  formation. — (Dec.  6.) 


GOVERNMENT  ORDERS  AND  NOTICES. 


Export  of  Photographic  Chemicals. — The  Board 
of  Trade  has  issued  (December  2)  an  open  general 
licence  for  the  export  of  photographic  chemicals 
containing  not  more  than  20  per  cent,  of  coal-tar 
derivatives. 

Export  of  Coal. — The  Board  of  Trade  (Licensing 
Section)  has  given  notice  that,  as  from  December  1, 
the  open  general  licence  for  export  of  coal  (of  De- 
cember 18,  1919)  is  revoked.  The  Board  has  made 
a  new  order,  viz.,  the  Coal  (Bunkering  and  Export) 
Prices  Revocation  Order  and  Direction,  1920,  dated 
November  24. 


LEGAL    INTELLIGENCE. 


Capital  Value  of  a  Patent.  Earner  v.  Inland 
Revenue  Commissioners. 

The  question  of  the  capital  value  of  a  patent 
from  the  standpoint  of  excess  profits  duty  was  con- 
sidered by  Mr.  Justice  Rowlatt  in  the  Court  of 
Appeal  on  October  13. 

The  appellant  took  out  a  patent  at  a  cost  of  £400 
in  1917,  and  having  made  a  net  profit  of  £1740  in 
a  year  partly  by  the  use  of  it,  he  estimated  its  value 
at  £6000  for  the  purpose  of  excess  profits  duty. 
The  Revenue  Commissioners,  however,  decided  that 
its  value  as  an  asset  of  business  was  £400,  and  the 
appeal  was  against  this  decision. 

In  dismissing  the  appeal,  his  Lordship  said  that, 
according  to  the  Finance  (No.  2)  Act  of  1915,  the 
value  of  the  patent  was  to  be  taken  as  it  appeared 
to  those  who  assessed  it  at  the  moment  it  became 
an  asset,  and  not  as  it  appeared  to  someone  who 
could  foresee  its  future  worth. 


OFFICIAL   TRADE  INTELLIGENCE. 


(From   the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  November 

25  and  December  2.) 

OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 

Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 

Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London.  S.W.  1, 

from   firms,    agents,   or   individuals   who  desire   to 

represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of  the 

goods  specified.    British  firms  may  obtain  the  names 

and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred  to  by 

applying    to    the    Department    and    quoting    the 

specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of 

Reference 

Finn  or  Agent. 

Materials. 

Number. 

Canada 

Synthetic  oils,  colours,  perfumers' 

raw  materials 

714 

Chemicals,    dves,    colours,    gums. 

tanning  materials 

Egypt 

Cement 

768 

Kenya  Colony 

Paint,  oils 

721 

Rhodesia 

China,  glassware 

723 

South  Africa 

Glass  bottles,  toilet  soap 

716 

Galvanised  wire,  corrugated  iron 

765 

Austria- Hungary  t 
Czecho-Slovakia  | 

Heavy  chemicals 

725 

Belgium 

Tool  steel 

769 

Denmark 

Soda,  shellac           

731 

Oils,  asbestos 

733 

France 

Tanners'  chemicals,  chemicals  for 
dyeing,  dressing  and  bleaching 

textiles 

735 

736 

Latvia 

Burnt    magnesite,    magnesium 
chloride,  water-glass,  powdered 

flint          

773 

Sweden 

Heavy  chemicals  for  paper,  pulp. 

glass  and  textile  trades 

745 

Switzerland 

Cocoa  beans,  petrol,  paraffin 
Pharmaceutical   chemicals,   disin- 

746 

fectants 

747 

China 

Soap 

778 

United  States 

Bottles        

782 

Cuba 

Crockery 

754 

Panama  Republic  . 

Paper  bags,  crockery 

755 

Drugs 

756 

Argentina-Uruguay 

Printed  sheep  skins,  paint,  var- 
nish, galvanised  sheets,  carbon 

papers 

784 

Brazil 

Paint,  enamel,  varnish,  polishes. . 

786 

Chile-Uruguav 

Rubber  tub  ng 

753 

South  America     . . 

All  kinds  of  paper 

787 

Market  Sought. — An  agent  in  Rumania  offers  for 
sale  the  mining  rights  of  certain  manganese  and 
iron  ore  deposits  in  the  Krasso-Szoreny  district. 
[Inquiries  to  the  Department.] 

TARIFF.    CUSTOMS.    EXCISE. 

Australia. — The  import  duty  on  oil  of  creosote 
(beechwood)  as  a  medicinal  oil  not  compounded  is 
fixed  at  3s.  per  dozen  pint  vessels  under  tlie  British 
Preferential  Tariff. 

Barbados. — The  restrictions  on  the  import  of 
foreign  dyestuffs  has  been  temporarily  suspended 
as  from  September  30. 

The  import  of  cotton  seed  is  prohibited  except 
under  licence  as  from  September  2. 

Brazil. — All  export  prohibitions  have  been  re- 
moved as  from  November  17. 

Consumption  duties,  in  addition  to  customs 
duties,  are  levied  on,  inter  alia,  alcoholic  beverages, 
alcohol,  perfumery,  matches,  salt,  vinegar,  acetic 
acid,  candles,  certain  kinds  of  glassware  and 
pottery,  and  sugar. 

A  stamp  tax  has  been  imposed  on  all  pharma- 
ceutical specialities. 

Bulgaria.  —  The  import  is  still  prohibited  of 
spirits,  cocoa,  chocolate,  volatile  oils,  perfumes, 
"  sterioptin,"  certain  kinds  of  glass  and  porcelain, 
and  of  various  paper  and  metallic  wares. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  23.] 


REVIEW. 


Gambia. — The  export  duty  on  groundnuts  is  fixed 
at  20s.  per  ton.  The  customs  duties  on  all  food- 
stuffs except  kola  nuts  have  been  abolished. 

Greece. — Export  licences  are  still  required  for 
condensed  milk,  explosives,  matches,  metals, 
petroleum,  salt,  soap,  and  sugar. 

Japan. — Export  restrictions  have  been  with- 
drawn from  pulp,  printing  paper  (except  "  Lara  "), 
superphosphates  and  other  fertilisers. 

Luxemburg. — Export  taxes  on  iron  ores  and  iron 
wares  have  been  withdrawn  as  from  November  14. 

New  Hebrides. — The  import  duty  on  spirits  has 
been  raised  to  ISs.  per  proof  gallon. 

Portugal. — The  full  text  of  the  Decree  modifying 
the  import  restrictions  is  given  in  the  issue  for 
November  25. 

In  most  cases  the  new  surtaxes  are  the  same  as 
those  of  the  Decree  of  May  10,  1919,  but  that  on 
tin  is  reduced. 

Among  the  articles  now  subject  to  import  surtax 
are  skins,  camphor,  volatile  oils,  marble,  alabaster, 
tin,  tin  alloys,  salt,  alcoholic  beverages,  vinegar, 
chocolate,  porcelain,  plate  glass,  fireworks,  per- 
fumery, and  toilet  soap. 

Spain. — Importation  of  dry  hides  and  skins  is 
permitted  under  certain  conditions  from  all 
countries,  except  Belgium,  as  from  November  10. 

Department  of  Overseas  Trade. — The  Department 
of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and  Intelligence) 
has  published  a  handbook  dealing  with  its  organisa- 
tion and  activities,  and  containing  a  map  showing 
the  location  of  British  Commercial  Officers  through- 
out the  world.  Mr.  Kellaway  has  written  an 
introduction  on  the  need  of  Government  assist- 
ance to — not  interference  with — commerce,  and 
this  is  followed  by  chapters  on  the  various  methods 
by  which  that  assistance  is  given,  the  organisation 
overseas  and  at  headquarters,  the  British  Indus- 
tries Fair,  etc.  The  handbook  will  be  supplied 
gratis  to  United  Kingdom  merchants  and  manu- 
facturers on  application  to  the  Department,  at  35, 
Old  Queen  Street,  S.W.  1.     (Ref.  No.2092/TG.) 


REPORT. 


Report  on  the  Economic,  Financial,  and  Indus- 
trial Conditions  op  Holland  in  1919.  By 
R.  V.  Laming,  Commercial  Secretary  to  H.M. 
Legation,  The  Blague.  Pp.  114.  London: 
H.M.  Stationery  Office,  1920.    [Cmd.  872.    Is.] 

The  mineral  resources  of  Holland  include  coal  and 
salt  (cf.  s.,  p.  417  r),  which  do  not  suffice  for  local 
needs,  extensive  deposits  of  bog  iron  ore,  moulder's 
sand,  and  peat.  The  bog  iron  ore  is  exported  to 
some  extent  for  gas  purification,  and  during  the 
war  moulder's  sand  was  shipped  extensively  to  this 
country.  Peat  extraction  was  also  intensively  pur- 
sued owing  to  the  pressing  need  for  fuel. 

The  Dutch  industries  recovered  sooner  than  had 
been  expected  from  the  stagnation  of  the  war 
period,  but  they  were  unable  to  take  full  advantage 
of  the  return  of  trade  on  account  of  export  restric- 
tions and  American  competition  in  neighbouring 
countries.  Increased  confidence,  however,  is  being 
shown  by  Dutch  investors  in  the  development  of 
home  industries. 

Chemical  and  Allied  Industries. — Conditions  in 
the  chemical  industry  were  unfavourable  during  the 
first  six  months;  production  decreased,  the  labour 
question  was  acute,  and  towards  the  end  of  the 
year  there  was  an  influx  of  cheap  imports.  The 
manufacture  of  synthetic  dyes  developed  consider- 
ably, but  the  fertiliser  industry  suffered  from 
shortage  of  phosphates  and  pyrites,  although  there 
was  an  increase  in  the  production  of  sulphuric  acid. 
The    pharmaceutical    chemical    industry    improved 


its  position  and  benefited  from  a  brisk  demand  from 
both  home  and  foreign  markets.  The  paint  fac- 
tories were  kept  working  at  full  capacity,  and 
prospects  were  considered  good,  provided  the  sup- 
plies of  raw  materials  from  Germany  (lithopone, 
zinc  white)  and  England  were  maintained.  The 
soap,  wax,  dextrin,  and  cement  industries  were  un- 
favourably affected  by  foreign  competition,  and  the 
oil-crushing  mills  suffered  from  high  prices  of  raw 
material,  increased  wages  and  freightage,  and  low 
rates  of  exchange.  Many  oil  mills  were  expected  to 
close  down,  and  others  were  maintained  by  crush- 
ing the  raw  material  imported  by  the  margarine 
factories,  as  only  linseed  oil  crushed  from  seed  not 
imported  by  the  Government  was  free  from  export 
restrictions;  the  demand  for  rapeseed  oil  decreased 
owing  to  the  greater  demand  for  margarine  for 
cooking.  The  margarine  industry  had  to  meet  a 
continuous  increase  in  the  demand  on  the  home  and 
foreign  market,  and  its  prospects  were  considered 
good.  An  improvement  took  place  in  the  glass 
industry  towards  the  end  of  the  yearx  and  there 
was  a  considerable  home  demand  for  bottles  and 
window  glass.  The  manufacture  of  electric-lamp 
bulbs  continued  to  improve,  and  was  not  affected  by 
the  adverse  exchanges  owing  to  the  large  demand 
and  the  excellent  quality  of  the  output.  The  future 
of  the  gas-mantle  industry  is  regarded  with 
anxiety  owing  to  foreign  competition  and  the 
closing  of  the  chief  market — the  British  Empire. 
Although  the  match  industry  was  not  in  a  satis- 
factory condition  at  the  end  of  the  year,  the  future 
seemed  more  promising.  The  metallurgical  in- 
dustries benefited  from  a  large  home  demand,  and 
foreign  competition  did  not  prove  very  severe.  The 
rubber,  artificial  silk,  and  textile  industries  were, 
on  the  whole,  fairly  prosperous,  but  the  leather 
industry  was  practically  at  a  standstill  at  the  end 
of  the  year.  Sugar  factories  had  a  prosperous  year, 
and  the  cocoa  and  chocolate  factories  resumed 
normal  work,  but  after  the  home  demand  had  been 
satisfied  and  exports  permitted,  the  adverse  ex- 
changes stopped  business  and  led  to  a  decline  in 
output. 

Foreign  Trade. — The  exports  in  1919  amounted 
in  value  to  £143,116,529  (taking  the  par  value  of 
the  florin  as  Is.  8d.),  and  included: — Margarine, 
£5,352,314;  minerals,  metals,  and  products  thereof, 
£30,828,926;  chemical  products,  drugs,  and  colours, 
£2,440,744;  oils,  resin,  wax,  pitch,  coal  tar,  and 
products  thereof,  £9,418,595 ;  hides,  skins,  leather, 
and  leatherwork,  £4,292,707;  earthenware,  china- 
ware,  pottery,  etc.,  £718,016;  glass  and  manufac- 
tures of,  £1,138,182.  The  total  imports  were  valued 
at  £246,138,182,  and  included :— Minerals,  metals, 
and  products  thereof,  £81,380,992;  chemical  pro- 
ducts, drugs,  and  colours,  £3,811,983;  oils,  resin, 
wax,  pitch,  coal  tar,  and  products  thereof, 
£20,061,653;  hides,  skins,  leather,  etc.,  £5,812,727; 
earthenware,  chinaware,  pottery,  etc.,  £848,182; 
glass  and  manufactures  of,  £659,597.  Coal  imports 
amounted  to  2,957,191  metric  tons,  worth 
£11,464,023,  including  772,922  tons  from  Germany, 
1,079,449  tons  from  Belgium,  375,543  tons  from 
Great  Britain,  663,536  tons  from  the  United  States, 
and  64,802  ton3  from  Canada. 

In  general  the  demand  for  British  goods  was 
great  for  all  classes  of  articles,  and  it  is  stated  that 
the  unique  opportunity  during  the  past  year  for 
obtaining  a  good  hold  on  the  Dutch  market  has 
been  taken  advantage  of  by  British  firms,  but  keen 
competition,  especially  from  Germany  and  America, 
will  have  to  be  met  in  the  future.  Although  many 
complaints  were  made  regarding  the  refusal  or  de- 
layed delivery  of  British  goods,  such  complaints 
were  not  so  serious  as  those  relating  to  American 
orders.  Germany  was  still  the  only  source  of  supply 
for  acetic,  nitric,  and  hydrochloric  acids,  caustic 
potash,  liquid  carbon  dioxide,  sal  ammoniac  (75%), 
lithopone,  aniline,  synthetic  indigo,  etc. 


422  b 


REVIEW. 


TRADE  NOTES. 


FOREIGN. 

The  Projected  American  Dye  Trust. — The  import- 
ance of  the  impending  amalgamation  of  five  of  the 
leading  chemical  companies  in  the  United  States 
(cf.  J.,  1920,  348  r)  under  the  title  of  the  Allied 
Chemical  and  Dye  Corporation,  with  a  capital  of 
some  £60,0110,000,  is  enhanced  by  further  informa- 
tion that  has  become  available.  Of  the  associating 
companies,  the  National  Aniline  and  Chemical  Co. 
has  the  largest  aniline  plant  in  the  United  States 
and  carries  dye  production  through  from  base  to 
tinal  products';  the  General  Chemical  Co.  manu- 
factures a  large  variety  of  chemicals ;  the  Barrett 
Co.  is  one  of  the  largest  producers  of  roofing  and 
paving  materials  in  the  country  and  makes  a 
variety  of  coal-tar  products ;  the  Semet-Solvay  Co. 
produces  steel,  copper,  coke,  lumber,  gas,  oils, 
chemicals,  etc.,  and  through  the  Solvay  Collieries 
Co.  has  over  10,000  acres  of  coal  land  available  in 
West  Virginia  and  Kentucky;  and  the  Solvay  Pro- 
cess Co.,  in  addition  to  producing  soda  products, 
possesses  extensive  by-product  coke  plants,  which 
will  provide  the  other  companies  with  the  necessary 
supplies  of  raw  materials.  At  present,  the  Ameri- 
can output  of  dyes  is  about  30,000  tons  per  annum, 
or  roughly  the'  same  as  that  of  the  British  dye 
factories. 

Trade  Conditions  in  Japan. — A  report  from  H.M. 
Commercial  Counsellor  at  Tokyo  states  that 
although  the  commercial  situation  in  Japan  will 
probably  grow  worse  before  it  gets  better,  the 
country"  as  a  whole  is  financially  sound.  The  present 
depression  is  due  to  extravagant  speculation,  ex- 
cessive buying  having  resulted  in  the  accumulation 
of  stocks  for  which  there  is  no  sale,  particularly  in 
regard  to  cotton  and  textiles,  fertilisers,  caustic 
soda,  soda  ash,  carbolic  acid  and  other  chemicals, 
tinplate,  copper,  etc.  The  value  of  the  imported 
fertilisers  increased  from  about  £7,000,000  in  1913 
to  about  £19,000,000  in  1919,  and  during  the  first 
seven  months  of  1920  it  reached  the  record  figure  of 
£20,000,000.  This  market  has  become  much  over- 
stocked, great  losses  have  been  incurred,  and  largo 
quantities  have  been  re-exported.  Of  the  many 
new  ironworks  which  were  erected  during  the  war, 
it  is  said  that  not  one  is  now  paying  its  way,  and 
several  have  been  dosed  down.  The  normal  export 
of  copper  is  about  40,000  tons  yearly  and  the  im- 
ports nil ;  in  the  first  half  of  this  year  3500  tons  was 
exported  and  20,000  tons  imported,  with  the  result 
that  prices  fell  and  copper  had  to  be  re-exported  at 
a  considerable  loss.  The  export  trade  is  more  hope- 
ful, the  figures  for  the  period  January  to  July 
having  practically  reached  the  level  attained  for 
the  same  period  in  1918;  and  it  is  suggested  that  if 
the  Japanese  will  cut  their  losses  and  not  try  to 
maintain  prices  at  an  unnatural  level  by  decreasing 
production,  their  trade  may  soon  recover. 

Proposed  Japanese  Duties  on  Chemicals  and  Dyes. — 
The  Japanese  Chemical  Industry  Association  has 
started  an  inquiry  into  the  need  of  instituting  a 
comprehensive  tariff  system  for  those  chemical  pro- 
ducts which  have  not  yet  been  protected  (cf.  J., 
1920,  348  b).  The  suggested  duties  include  : —Car- 
bolic acid,  35%  ad  valorem;  potashes,  20%;  gly- 
cerin, 60%  ;  caustic  soda,  soda  ash,  and  other 
alkaline  products,  25%  ;  acetate  of  lime,  an  increase 
of  5%  ad  valorem  on  the  present  duty. 

Japanese  indigo  merchants  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  the  importation  of  natural  indigo  from 
British  India  and  other  countries  for  the  next  five 
years.  The  local  indigo  industry,  which  revived 
during  the  war  owing  to  lack  of  foreign  competi- 
tion, is  now  severely  menaced  by  the  resumption  of 
imports  from  abroad.  For  the  first  six  months  of 
1919  and  1920,  the  imports  of  natural  indigo  were 


112  tons  and  389  t.,  and  of  synthetic  indigo,  701b. 
and  53  t.,  respectively. — (Oil,  Paint  and  Drug 
Hep.,  Oct.  27,  Nov.  11,  1920.) 

The  Tinplate  Industry  in  Japan. — In  spite  of  the 
growing  demand  for  tinplate,  due  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  petroleum  and  canning  industries,  the 
home  manufacture  is  still  in  its  infancy  on  account 
of  lack  of  skilled  labour,  insufficient  capital,  and 
high  production  costs.  The  following  figures  show 
the  imports  of  tinplate  in  recent  years  (the  value 
of  the  yen  being  taken  at  2s.)  :  — 

Tons.  Value. 

£ 
1911—1915  (average)       26,277  493,347 

1916  39,305  1,008,370 

1917  26,848  1,172,562 

1918  29,311  2,683,671 

1919  37,366  1,751,565 
— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Oct.  27,  1920.) 

Coal-Tar  Dyes  in  Serbia. — Prior  to  the  war  the 
Serbian  trade  in  coal-tar  dyes  was  controlled  by 
the  Bayer  and  the  Cassella  companies,  which  main- 
tained stocks  in  Belgrade  and  usually  supplied  con- 
sumers with  small  quantities  sent  through  the  post 
against  cash  payments.  The  stocks  of  these  two 
German  companies  have  been  purchased  by  a  Ser- 
bian undertaking,  Tanaskovitch  and  Bogdanovitch, 
which  now  practically  monopolises  the  market. — 
(U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  Sept.  20,  1920.) 

Chemical  Requirements  of  Rumania. — The  chemical 
industry  of  Rumania  is  very  undeveloped  and  when 
the  country  became  a  belligerent  there  were  only 
18  chemical  factories  of  any  size,  and  these  works 
were  practically  all  managed  by  Austrian  technolo- 
gists. Konzelmann  and  Morsner  A.-G.,  of  Galatz, 
is  the  largest  undertaking  and  has  a  capital  of 
12  million  lei  (£48,000  on  the  basis  of  25  lei  to  £1). 
There  are  14  firms  located  at  Bucharest,  having 
capitals  varying  between  £4000  and  £30,000.  The 
two  sulphuric-acid  factories  have  a  total  capital 
amounting  to  £80,000 ;  they  employ  a  maximum  of 
120  men,  and  their  annual  production  is  valued 
at  about  £32,000.  The  local  production  of  chemi- 
cals does  not  meet  the  demand,  and  large  quantities 
have  to  be  imported,  chiefly  from  Germany,  Aus- 
tria, England,  France  and  Belgium;  imports  in 
1913  were  as  follows: — Chemical  and  medicinal 
products,  £486,520;  perfumes,  £74.080;  paints  and 
varnishes,  £106,200;  explosives,  £1.246,454;  vege- 
table oils,  £48,580.  Of  the  total  value,  £1,961,834, 
Germany  supplied  49'9,  Austria-Hungary  38'4, 
England  51.  France  43,  and  Belgium  1"5  per  cent. 
Owing  to  her  increased  territory  and  larger  popu- 
lation, Rumania's  requirements  in  chemicals  will 
now  be  very  much  greater. — (i'hrm.  Ind.,  July  28, 
30.— 1920.) 

Trade  of  Mesopotamia. — The  internal  development 
of  Mesopotamia  has  already  begun  and  trade  con- 
ditions have  been  stabilised  to  a  certain  extent. 
The  total  imports,  which  have  shown  a  marked 
increase  during  the  last  two  vears,  were  valued  at 
£12,266,666  (1399  lakhs  of  rupees)  in  1919,  and 
included  metals  and  ores  worth  £166,666  and  soap 
worth  £153,333;  exports,  valued  at  £6,503,333,  in- 
cluded sugar  (£533.333),  spices  (£63.333),  and  gum 
(£66,666).  Barley  and  dates  form  the  bulk  of  the 
agricultural  produce  exported,  and  wool  constitutes 
an  important  item  in  normal  years.  As  one-half  to 
three-quarters  of  the  goods  imported  into  Mesopo- 
tamia eventually  teach  Persia,  as  much  attention 
should  be  paid  to  Persian  requirements  as  to  tho^e 
of  Mesopotamia.— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Sept.  30, 
1920.) 


Corrigendum. — In  the  issue  of  November  30, 
p.  396  R,  line  60,  in  lieu  of  "professional,"  read 
"  professorial." 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  23.] 


REVIEW. 


COMPANY  NEWS. 


BRITISH  CELLULOSE  AND  CHEMICAL 
MANUFACTURING   CO.,  LTD. 

According  to  the  report  of  the  directors,  the 
financial  year  ended  June  30  last  was  one  of  great 
•difficulty  owing  to  the  cessation  of  Government  de- 
mands for  war  products,  for  the  manufacture  of 
which  the  factory  at  Spondou  was  primarily  estab- 
lished. The  termination  of  the  Government  con- 
tracts necessitated  the  development  of  new  indus- 
tries having  commercial  outlets  commensurate  with 
the  capital  invested  in  the  works.  The  installation 
of  a  large  silk  plant  was  decided  upon,  for  which  the 
raising  of  fresh  capital  became  necessary.  The  issue 
of  preference  capital  in  March  was  fully  subscribed. 
Constructional  work  has  progressed  as  satisfactorily 
as  conditions  have  allowed,  but  manufacture  was 
only  possible  on  a  comparatively  small  scale,  and  the 
output  of  carbide,  celluloid  "  spondite,"  and 
various  chemicals  was  rendered  unprofitable  by  the 
dead  weight  of  overhead  charges  applicable  to  the 
whole  undertaking.  The  position,  it  is  stated,  will 
be  remedied  as  soon  as  the  output  of  silk  reaches  a 
commercial  level.  Lt.-C'ol.  W.  Grant  Morden, 
Maj.-Gen.  G.  B.  Hughes,  and  Mr.  A.  B.  B.  de 
Tscharner  have  retired  from  the  directorate. 

The  accounts  presented  summarise  the  results  of 
the  transactions  of  the  company  and  those  of  the 
operating  company  (now  in  liquidation)  since  their 
inception.  They  show  a  loss  on  the  year's  opera- 
tions of  £237,739,  which  reduces  the  balance  at 
credit  of  profit  and  loss  to  £85,007,  and  this  sum  is 
recommended  to  be  carried  forward.  Trading  loss 
accounts  for  £85,393,  interest  £96,821,  general  ex- 
penses £57,521  and  depreciation  £1590  (less  sundry 
profits  £3587).  The  issued  capital  at  June  30  was 
£6,543,269,  of  which  £4,250.000  represents  74.  per 
cent,  preference  shares  of  £1  each.  Property  and 
assets  include: — Land,  buildings  plant,  etc.,  at 
cost,  £3,286,938;  preliminary  expenses,  £304,814; 
goodwill,  patents  and  patent  rights,  £1,884,678; 
stocks,  stores,  etc.,  £296,093;  and  cash,  £814,246. 


REVIEWS. 


Wetcarbonising,  Ltd. — At  a  special  meeting 
held  on  December  2,  the  Rt.  Hon.  Gerald  W. 
Balfour  presiding,  it  was  resolved  that  the  com- 
pany should  go  into  voluntary  liquidation.  The 
liabilities  aro  placed  at  £372,000  (including 
£200,000  to  the  Government),  and  the  assets,  im- 
mediately realisable,  at  practically  nil.  The  com- 
pany held  the  exclusive  right  to  a  process  of  peat- 
drying. 

Low  Temperature  Carbonisation,  Ltd. — Accord- 
ing to  a  technical  report  on  the  company's  process 
as  now  operated  at  Barnsley,  prepared  by  Major 
H.  L.  Armstrong,  managing  director,  the  capacity 
of  the  retorts  is  25,000  tons  per  annum  and  that  of 
the  by-products  plant  nearly  100,000  tons.  The 
company's  engineers  state  that  the  plant  is  work- 
ing very  satisfactorily,  and  that  the  yields  to  be 
expected  are,  from  every  ton  of  bituminous  coal 
carbonised,  14  cwt.  of  "coalite"  smokeless  fuel, 
16 — 20  galls,  of  fuel  oil,  3  galls,  of  motor  spirit,  gas 
and  sulphate  of  ammonia. 

Chilean  Nitrate  Producers  Association. — It  is 
reported  that  an  arrangement  has  been  arrived  at 
with  the  German  nitrate  producers  (the  German 
Nitrate,  Sloman,  and  Gildemeister  companies) 
whereby  these  will  immediately  join  the  Associa- 
tion. The  basis  is  said  to  be  that  the  Association 
will  pay  the  German  companies  3s.  6d.  per  quintal 
on  the  2  million  quintals  they  have  for  sale,  on  the 
understanding  that  the  whole  amount  shall  be  with- 
drawn from  the  market.  If  this  arrangement  be 
ratified,  the  Association  will  represent  about  97$ 
per  cent,  of  the  total  nitrate  production  in  Chile. 


Electro-deposition  of  Metals.     By  G.  Langbein. 

Translated,  with  additions,  by  W.  T.  Brannt. 

Eighth  edition,  revised  and  enlarged,    l'p.  863. 

(London:  Rodder  and  Stougkton,  Ltd.     1920.) 

Price  42s.  net. 
This  work  is  a  new  edition,  considerably  enlarged, 
of  Dr.  George  Langbein's  handbook  on  the  subject 
originally  published  in  Germany  in  1886.  It  is 
divided  into  four  sections.  The  first  gives  a  short 
historical  survey  of  the  development  of  the  art  of 
electro-deposition.  The  second  deals  with  theo- 
retical considerations,  mainly  in  connexion  with 
magnetism  and  electricity.  The  third  treats  of 
sources  of  current,  simple  cells,  accumulators  ami 
dynamos,  their  construction  and  care.  The  fourth, 
and  considerably  the  largest,  is  almost  entirely 
practical  and  deals  at  length  with  most  metals  and 
alloys  in  industrial  use  for  ornamental  and  pro- 
tective coatings.  The  subject  of  electrotypy  (gal- 
vauoplasty)  is  also  given  attention,  and  a  fairly 
complete  glossary  of  chemicals  and  materials  used 
in  the  art  forms  a  useful  appendix.  The  work  has 
been  deservedly  popular,  owing  to  the  eminently 
practical  manner  in  which  the  subject  is  treated, 
and  the  English  translation  has  passed  through 
several  previous  editions. 

The  time  had  undoubtedly  arrived  for  a  consider- 
able revision,  and  for  the  inclusion  of  new  subject 
matter,  since  much  research  work  both  scientific 
and  practical  has  been  carried  out  during  the  last 
ten  years  which  needs  embodiment  in  text-books 
and  works  of  reference.  Unfortunately  it  cannot 
be  said  that  either  revision  or  inclusion  of-  new 
matter  has  been  done  in  a  satisfactory  manner ;  and 
— particularly  in  view  of  its  bulk  and  price— the 
work  is  not  worthy  of  its  opportunities. 

The  serious  criticism  must  be  made  that,  although 
claiming  to  be  an  up-to-date  work  of  reference,  the 
book  omits  several  published  processes  of  import- 
ance, such  as  the  investigations  carried  out  in  1913 
by  Kalmus  and  others  on  the  electro-deposition  of 
cobalt — work  which  includes  formula)  for  cobalt 
plating  much  more  efficient  than  those  previously 
in  use.  Several  metals,  such  as  chromium  and 
cadmium,  are  also  omitted,  and  the  treatment  of 
iron  deposition  is  very  unsatisfactory.  Apparently 
the  editor  has  ignored  the  extensive  researches  on 
this  subject  which  have  been  carried  out  in  the 
United  States,  England,  and  Germany  during  the 
present  century.  A  further  matter  for  criticism 
is  the  space  taken  up  in  describing  plant  and 
machinery  of  one  particular  firm's  manufacture — 
such  descriptions  being  more  in  keeping  with  trade 
catalogues,  since  there  are  few  distinguishing 
features  to  be  traced. 

The  chief  fault  of  the  book  is  indeed  that  it  is 
bulky  without  being  adequate.  Many  sections 
might  with  advantage  be  abbreviated,  and  space 
made  for  the  inclusion  in  the  text  of  more  up-to- 
date  material.  The  last  two  decades  have  witnessed 
great  activity  in  the  whole  subject  of  the  electro- 
deposition  of  metals,  and  valuable  results  have  been 
published  in  recognised  scientific  journals.  Yet  for 
the  little  new  matter  included,  the  editor  appears 
to  have  relied  entirely  on  "quotations"  from 
popular  trade  magazines. 

For  the  practical  worker,  however,  the  book  con- 
tains much  of  lasting  value.  Dr.  Langbein  was  not 
only  a  scientist,  but  a  practical  man  dealing  with 
every-day  problems  of  the  technique  of  the  de- 
positors' art,  and  apart  from  the  faults  outlined 
above  (which  one  is  disappointed  to  find),  the  work 
remains  what  it  has  always  been,  a  mine  of  valuable 
and  on  the  whole,  within  its  limits,  reliable  informa- 
tion. 

W.  R.  Barclay. 


424  R 


REVIEW. 


Manufacture  of  Sugar  from  the  Cane  and  the 
Beet.  By  T.  H.  P.  Heriot.  Monographs  on 
Industrial  Chemistry,  edited  by  Sir  Edward 
Thorpe.  Pp.  426.  (London:  Longmans,  Green 
and  Co.     1920.)    Price  24s.  net. 

Sugar  technologists  are  provided  with  a  number 
of  excellent  books  which  very  fully  treat  their 
subject  from  different  points  of  view.  Yet  it  seems 
certain  that  there  is  room  for  a  monograph  which 
would  summarise  in  a  critical  spirit  the  more  im- 
portant part  of  the  research  carried  out  during 
recent  years  in  connexion  with  the  chemistry  of  the 
manufacture  of  sugar  from  the  cane  and  the  beet. 
Such  a  book,  there  seems  little  doubt,  would  be 
appreciated  generally  in  the  sugar  world.  In  the 
past,  cane  sugar  manufacture  has  borrowed  a  good 
deal  from  its  sister  industry ;  and  now  the  beet 
factory  chemist  will  not  deny  that  he  can  find  much 
of  interest  in  the  records  of  his  colleagues  working 
in  the  tropics. 

Mr.  Heriot's  book  can  hardly  be  said  to  fill  Buch 
a  lacuna  in  our  literature ;  and  it  must  really  be 
pronounced  as  a  disappointingly  unoriginal  contri- 
bution. One  is  rather  astonished  to  find  that  the 
information  it  gives  has  been  culled  mainly  (if  not 
entirely)  from  certain  works  published  in  English, 
notably  those  of  Prinsen  Geerligs,  Palmer,  Ware, 
and  Newlands,  all  of  which  are  very  well  known  to 
those  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  sugar.  There 
need  be  no  hesitation  in  stating  that  it  adds  nothing 
of  value  to  what  has  already  been  published  on  the 
subject. 

Apart  from  the  unoriginal  character  of  the 
"  monograph,"  criticisms  may  be  urged  on  several 
grounds.  One  of  the  most  obvious  of  these  is  that 
too  much  space  is  devoted  to  descriptions  of  plant 
and  accessories  (largely  attempted  without  the  use 
of  illustrations),  and  to  their  mechanical  operation; 
whilst  too  little  is  allotted  to  what  should  be  re- 
garded as  the  essential  purpose  of  the  book,  namely, 
the  discussion  of  the  applied  chemistry  of  the 
various  stages  of  processes  of  sugar  manufacture. 
As  an  example  of  this,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the 
important  question  of  the  chemical  effect  of  liming 
and  carbonatation  on  the  several  constituents  of 
beet  juice  is  dismissed  in  about  two  pages,  although 
this  is  a  vital  matter  to  the  chemist,  especially  when 
he  is  called  upon  to  investigate  the  difficulties  that 
may  arise  in  these  operations.  Yet  upon  this  ques- 
tion of  the  chemistry  of  the  carbonatation  process  of 
clarification,  volumes  containing  much  practical  and 
theoretical  information  of  value  have  been  written.1 

It  is  probable,  however,  that  the  author  has 
intended  his  work  to  be  regarded  as  an  elementary 
textbook  on  sugar  manufacture  in  general  for  the 
use  of  the  young  student.  Judged  in  this  light, 
the  result  cannot  be  said  to  be  successful.  After  a 
careful  perusal  of  the  volume,  the  opinion  of  the 
reviewer  is  that  from  the  point  of  view  of  the 
chemist  the  discussion  here  presented  of  the 
rationale  of  the  processes  of  manufacture  leaves 
much  to  be  desired.  The  rather  dull  section  on  the 
manufacture  of  white  sugar,  for  example,  is  in  un- 
favourable contrast  with  the  verv  interesting  and 
lucid  account  given  in  Harloff  and  Schmidt's 
manual  on  this  branch  of  the  industry.  Again, 
regarded  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  general  intro- 
ductory work,  the  volume  before  us  is  inadequately 
illustrated  ;  whilst  no  references  to  articles  in  the 
technical  press  are  given  to  enable  the  reader  to 
enlarge  his  knowledge  on  the  questions  raised.  In  j 
any  case,  it  may  be  added,  the  student  of  cane-  j 
sugar  manufacture  has  been  very  well  catered  for  by  ! 
Spencer's  admirable  handbook,  in  which  the  ex- 
position of  the  theory  and  practice  of  the  subject 
is  both  fresh  and  clear. 

1  Vide  Sykora  and  Schiller's  "  Kilrzeefasste  Chemie  der  Riibensaft- 
Reinimins  "  :  Wohryzek*s  "  Chemie  der  Zuckcrindustrle  "  :  and 
Stuyvaert's  "  Manuel  de  la  Fabrication  du  Sucre  de  Betteraves." 


As  suggested  above,  Mr.  Heriot  appears  to  hava 
missed  his  opportunity  to  supply  a  useful  work  on 
the  application  of  chemistry  to  the  sugar  industry. 
He  might  very  well  have  written  one  upon  the  lines 
adopted  by  the  Czecho-Slovakian  author,  Dr.  Oskar 
Wohryzek,  in  his  valuable  "  Chemie  der  Zucker- 
industrie,"  dealing,  however,  with  cane  as  well  as. 
with  beet  sugar  manufacture ;  and  thus  have  pro- 
duced a  work  containing  a  large  amount  of  infor- 
mation unduplicated  for  the  greater  part  in  any 
book  published  in  the  English  language.  Such  a 
treatise  would  probably  have  been  welcomed  by 
students  and  practicians  alike  in  both  industries. 
J.  P.  Ogilvie. 


PUBLICATIONS    RECEIVED. 


A  System  of  Physical  Chemistry.  Vol.  II- 
Thermodynamics.  By  W.  C.  McC.  Lewis. 
Pp.  454.  (London:  Longmans,  Green  and  Co. 
1920.)    Price  15s. 

The  Yeasts.  By  A.  Gcilliermond.  Translated 
and  revised  by  F.  W.  Tanner.  Pp.  424.  (New 
York:  John  Wiley  and  Sons,  Inc.;  London: 
Chapman  and  Hall,  Ltd.     1920.)     Price  33s. 

Geology  of  the  Non-Metallic  Mineral  Deposits 
other  than  silicates.  vol.  i.  principles 
of  Salt  Deposition.  By  A.  W.  Grabau.  Pp. 
435.  (New  York  and  London:  McGraw-Hill 
Book  Co.,  Inc.     1920.)     Price  30s. 

Benzol,  its  Recovery,  Rectification  and  Uses. 
By  S.  E.  Whitehead.  Pp.  210.  (London: 
Benn  Brothers,  Ltd.     1920.)     Price  12s.  6d. 

The  Platinum  Metals.    By  A.  D.  Lumb.    Imperial 
Institute   Monographs    on    Mineral    Resources 
with  Special  Reference  to  the  British  Empire. 
Pp.     63.       (London:     John     Murray.       1920.) 
Price  3s.  6d. 
Bamber's     Rubber    Calculator    Book.       In    the 
English  and  Metric  Systems.  Pp.  65.  (London: 
MacLaren  and  Sons,  Ltd.     1920.)     Price  6s. 
Report  of   the  Lubricants   and  Lubrication   In- 
quiry Committee.    Advisory  Council.    Depart- 
ment  of   Scientific   and   Industrial    Research. 
(London:  H.M.  Stationery  Office.)  Price  2s.  6d. 
Publications    of  the   United   States    Bureau   of 
Mines.       (Washington:   Government  Printing 
Office.     1919  and  1920.):  — 
Boiler,  and  Furnace  Testing.  By  R.  T.  Strshm. 

(Tech.  Paper  240.) 
Blow-holes,    Porosity,    and    Unsoundness    in 
Aluminium-Alloy     Casting.       By     R.     J. 
Anderson.     (Tech.  Paper  241,  1919.) 
A   Glossary   of  the   Mining  and   Mineral   In- 
dustry.    By  A.  H.  Fay. 
Absorption  as  Applied  to  Recovery  of  Gasoline 
Left   in   Residual   Gas   from   Compression 
Plants.     By  W.  P.  Dykema  and  R.  O.  Neal. 
(Tech.  Paper  232.) 
Accidents    at    Metallurgical    Works    in    the 
United  States  During  1918.     By  A.  H.  Fay. 
(Tech.  Paper  256.) 

United  States  Geological  Survey.      Department^ 
of  the  Interior.     (Washington:   Government 
Printing  Office.     1920.):  — 
Cobalt,  Molybdenum,  Nickel,  Titanium,  Tung- 
sten, Radium,  Uranium,  and  Vanadium  in 
1917.     By  F.  L.  Hess. 
Stone  in  1918.     By  G.  F.  Loughlin  and  A.  T. 

Coons. 
Thorium,  Zirconium  and  Rare-earth  Minerals. 

in  1919.  By  W.  T.  Schalt.er. 
Copper  in  1918.  By  B.  S.  Butler. 
Magnesium  in  1919.     By  R.  W.  Stonb. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  24] 


REVIEW 


[Dec  31.  1920. 


PRESENT    POSITION    OF   THE    FINE 
CHEMICAL  INDUSTRY. 


C.  A.  HILL. 

The  British  fine  chemical  industry  is  to-day  in  a 
critical  position — a  condition  resulting  from  a  com- 
bination of  circumstances.  According  as  the 
Government  redeems  its  pledge  or  not,  the  industry 
can  either  stabilise  itself  and  become  second  to  no 
other  fine  chemical  industry  in  the  world,  or, 
alternatively,  will  sink  back  into  its  pre-war  con- 
dition, or  something  very  nearly  like  it. 

The  chemical  industry  consists  of  two  parts: — (1) 
heavy  chemicals,  (2)  fine  chemicals.  The  former 
has  several  main  branches,  such  as  the  acid,  the 
alkali,  and  the  soap  industries;  all  of  these  were 
well-developed  and  well-organised  British  industries 
before  the  war.  The  latter  has  very  many  branches, 
but  none  was  well  developed  before  the  war,  nor  was 
the  industry  organised.  Dyes  constitute  a  group  of 
fine  chemicals,  so  large  and  important  that  they  are 
generally  considered  as  a  separate  branch  of  chemi- 
cal industry ;  actually,  however,  they  cannot  be 
thus  divorced  from  the  rest  of  the  fine  chemical  in- 
dustry. Parliament  is  legislating  for  the  dye  in- 
dustry; it  must  also  legislate  for  the  remainder,  and 
no  short-sighted  policy  should  be  allowed  to  inter- 
fere in  this  important  national  question. 

Comparatively  few  people  outside  the  profession 
of  chemistry  know  what  the  fine  chemical  industry 
is;  still  less  do  they  know  of  its  many  and  far- 
reaching  ramifications,  by  reason  of  which  it  is 
essentially  and  truly  a,  "  key  "  industry,  and  there- 
fore of  vital  importance  to  the  national  welfare. 
Before  the  war  even  chemists,  generally,  had  rather 
vague  notions  as  to  what  precisely  fine  chemicals 
are.  How  often  has  one  heard  such  loose  expres- 
sions as  "  medicinal  and  fine  chemicals  "  or  "  fine 
chemicals  and  analytical  reagents,"  and  the  like. 
Indeed,  a  notorious  Board  of  Trade  memorandum, 
born  a  little  more  than  a  year  ago  and  now  decently 
interred,  made  use  of  the  expression  "  analytical  re- 
agents and  the  following  fine  chemicals."  "  Fine 
chemicals  "  is  the  term  comprehensive  of  all  fine 
chemicals,  and  includes  the  various  groups: — (1) 
laboratory  chemicals  (i.e.,  analytical  reagents  and 
research  chemicals),  (2)  medicinal  (cr  pharmaceuti- 
cal) chemicals,  (3)  photographic  chemicals;  together 
with  other  groups  according  to  taste. 

It  is  now  well  known  that  whereas  before  the  war 
the  manufacture  of  certain  fine  chemicals  was  satis- 
factorily established  in  this  country,  in  the  large 
sense,  the  fine  chemical  industry  was  essentially 
German.  There  was  no  organised  industry  and  no 
organisation  of  manufacturers.  To-day  the  Fine 
Chemical  Group  of  the  Association  of  British 
Chemical  Manufacturers  is  numerically  the  strong- 
est and  possibly  the  most  active  in  the  Association. 
The  outbreak  of  war  rudely  awakened  the  country 
to  the  fact  that  fine  chemicals  are  products  of 
national  importance,  and,  incidentally,  that  war 
cannot  be  waged  without  them,  so  that  many  and 
many  a  substance  which  we  had  until  then  con- 
tentedly bought  from  Germany  had  to  be  manufac- 
tured hurriedly  with  inappropriate  plant  and 
almost  regardless  of  cost.  Some  of  these  were 
wanted  for  the  immediate  purposes  of  war,  others 
for  the  manufacture  of  munitions,  yet  others  for 
their        medicinal        properties.  Arrangements 

prompted  by  the  action  of  the  Institute  of  Chem- 
istry and  the  Society  of  Public  Analysts  were  made 
for  the  supply  of  analytical  reagents  of  requisite 
and  known  purity.  More  recently  the  manufacture 
of  research  chemicals  has  been  systematically  under- 
taken, and  is  now  approaching  a  satisfactory  con- 


dition. Good  headway  has  been  made  by  the 
makers  of  photographic  chemicals,  and  also  by  those 
of  synthetic  perfumes  and  essences.  The  manufac- 
ture of  medicinal  organic  synthetic  products  has 
made  very  considerable  progress;  those  begun  early 
have  been  improved,  perfected,  and  stabilised  ;  anil 
many  others  have  been  added  or  were  in  course  of 
being  added  when  the  present  impasse  arose.  It  is 
much  to  be  able  to  say  that  we  have  never  gone 
short  of  essentials.  British  manufacturers  have 
proved  that  they  can  turn  out  products  of  first-rate 
quality.  Economy  of  manufacture,  maximum 
yields,  with  corresponding  reduction  of  costs,  were 
following  in  due  course,  slowly,  it  is  true,  but  never- 
theless surelj-. 

Rome  was  not  built  in  a  day.  To  train  up  an 
army  of  skilled  organic  chemical  workers  requisite 
to  the  fine  chemical  industry  is  a  matter  of  years. 

The  British  fine  chemical  industry — as  we  now 
understand  it — had  to  be  initiated  under  war-time, 
i.e.,  the  worst  possible,  conditions.  The  early  post- 
war period  afforded  manufactuiers  the  first  oppor- 
tunity to  stabilise  their  immature  efforts,  but  it 
was  then  that  they  experienced  to  the  full  the 
difficulties  of  obtaining  plant  and  of  erecting  build- 
ings, long  delays  and  high  prices  being  the  promin- 
iri  features.  The  efforts  of  the  industry — a  new  one 
— to  expand  were  hindered  by  the  dead  weight  of 
the  excess  profits  duty.  Yet,  despite  all  the 
enormous  difficulties,  progress  on  the  whole  was 
really  good  until  the  Sankey  judgment,  like  a  bomb- 
shell, completely  changed  the  situation.  This, 
helped  by  the  anomalous  position  of  foreign  ex- 
changes, has  led  to  the  swamping  of  the  market 
with  German  goods,  a  combination  of  circum- 
stances which  threatens  defeat  unless  the  Govern- 
ment steps  in  promptly  and  redeems  its  pledge  to 
protect  "  key  "  industries. 

Fine  chemical  manufacturers,  after  very  full  con- 
sideration, have  unanimously  pronounced  in  favour 
of  prohibiting  imports  of  fine  chemicals  except 
under  a  system  of  licences,  which  should  readily  be 
granted  when  British  manufacturers  are  unable  to 
meet  genuine  demands  for  essential  products. 
This,  it  will  be  seen,  is  precisely  similar  to  the 
course  it  is  proposed  to  adopt  in  the  case  of  dyes: 
a  natural  coincidence  when  it  is  borne  in  mind  that 
the  fine  chemical  industry  and  the  dye  industry  are 
indissoluble  linked  together  and  must  inevitably  go 
hand-in-hand.  Indeed,  one  of  the  less  obvious,  but 
by  no  means  negligible,  features  of  the  fine  chemical 
industry  is  that  it  elaborate*  the  otherwise  useless 
bv-products  of  the  dye  industry,  thereby  giving  em- 
ployment to  thousands  of  men.  Incidentally,  it 
affords  a  training  ground  for  chemists,  technical 
and  industrial,  which  no  other  school  can  rival. 

An  amendment  to  the  Dyestuffs  (Import  Regu- 
lation) Bill  was  designed  to  exclude  from  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Act  "synthetic  organic  products  im- 
ported mainly  for  medicinal  or  surgical  purposes." 
This  attitude  on  the  part  of  some  of  our  legislators 
does  not  augur  well  for  the  safeguarding  of  the 
organic  chemical  industry,  nor  for  the  future  of 
tin-  Empire.  It  is,  indeed,  a  very  short-sighted 
policy  which  seeks  to  gain  a  small,  problematical, 
and  temporary  reduction  in  the  cost  of  a  certain 
number  of  medicinal  substances  at  the  expense  of 
losing  an  industry  already  half-established,  and 
which  if  fully  developed  would  make  the  nation 
permanently  self-supporting  in  the  production  of 
curative  agents.  Moreover,  the  Bill  provides  for 
the  importation  under  licence  of  substances  which 
cannot  he  produced  at  home.  It  is  this  kind  of 
opposition,  horn  in  ignorance  and  nourished  in 
apath.v,  which  confronts  those  who  have  the  national 
welfare  at  heart.  It  is  to  In-  feared  that  there  are 
others  remaining  in  the  background  and  doing  their 
work  covertly,  who  arc  directly  concerned  that  Fug- 


[Dec.  31.  1920. 


land  shall  not  h&ve  a  fine  chemical  industry,  and 
who  are  doing  all  in  their  power  to  let  her  sink  back 
to  her  pre-war  dependence  upon  Germany. 

The  many  uses  of  fine  chemicals  in  peace  time, 
which  justify  so  fully  the  claim  of  the  industry  to 
be  regarded  as  a  "  key  "  industry,  do  not  need  to 
be  laboured  here.  Research  chemicals  for  our 
universities  and  teaching  institutions,  together 
with  analytical  reagents  for  the  same  purposes  and 
for  works'  laboratories,  have  already  been  men- 
tioned. The  importance  of  the  industry  to  medi- 
cine and  national  health  is  not  confined  to  the 
supply  of  synthetic  drugs,  but  rests  also  upon  the 
fact  that  the  expansion  of  an  organic  chemical  in- 
dustry is  intimately  associated  with  developments 
in  biochemistry  and  in  the  most  modern  methods  of 
treating  and  preventing  disease. 

It  cannot  be  too  frequently  nor  too  cogently  in- 
sisted upon  that  the  nation  which  possesses  fine 
chemical  and  dye  industries  possesses  potential 
arsenals. for  waging  war,  so  that  the  nation  which 
does  not  possess  them  is  ever  at  the  mercy  of  nations 
which  do. 

The  present  critical  position  of  the  fine  chemical 
industry  is  largely  due  to  the  lack  of  confidence 
which  manufacturers  have  in  the  Government.  To- 
day it  is  not  too  late  to  save  the  situation;  soon  it 
will  be. 


RAIL  CONVEYANCE    OF  CHEMICAL 
COMMODITIES.. 


J.  LUKES. 

It  was  with  satisfaction  that  I  read  the  article 
which  appeared  in  the  Journal  of  November  15, 
written  by  Mr.  L.  Archbutt  with  the  assistance  of 
several  of  his  railway  colleagues,  including  one 
expert  in  rates,  as  those  who  may  have  compared 
this  reply  with  my  remarks  which  appeared  in  the 
issue  of  September  30  will  have  gathered  that 
although  the  trader  who  consigns  dangerous  goods 
by  rail  may  be  wrong  in  his  ideas,  the  railway 
companies  have  the  power  to  decide  as  to  which 
merchandise  falls  under  this  heading  and  to  fix  the 
sum  which  has  to  be  paid  for  carriage,  whether 
their  views  be  right  or  wrong.  Another  inference  I 
feel  sure  the  reader  will  draw  is  that  if  the  railway 
companies  are  so  considerate  and  painstaking  in 
the  interests  of  the  trader,  if  their  conditions  of 
carriage  and  the  resultant  charges  are  so  mani- 
festly reasonable,  as  suggested,  they  cannot  possibly 
have  any  objection  to  the  establishment  of  an  im- 
partial business  tribunal  as  a  court  of  appeal. 
The  picture  drawn  so  carefully  by  Mr.  Archbutt 
does  not  represent  the  facts,  at  least  as  I  view 
them,  and  the  following  remarks,  whilst  they  may 
not  carry  conviction  to  all,  will  bring  out  more 
clearly  the  main  point,  namely,  that  the  railway 
companies  are  the  judges  in  their  own  cases,  which 
is  admittedly  against  the  principle  of  British 
fair  play. 

Are  the  Kates  on  Chemicals  Unreasonable? — 
Mr.  Archbutt  opens  by  stating  that  I  charged  the 
railway  companies  with  having  regarded  practically 
all  chemicals  as  dangerous  goods,  and  then  proceeds 
to  show  that  non-dangerous  goods  are  charged  in 
accordance  with  the  Statutory  Orders,  and  takes 
credit  for  the  fact  that  some  rates  for  such  non- 
dangerous  goods  have  been  reduced  by  the  railway 
companies.  It  was  stated  distinctly  by  me  that 
non-dangerous  merchandise  is  scheduled  in  Part  1 
of  the  Order  Confirmation  Acts  1891-1892.  and  that 
the  consignor  would  have  means  of  ascertaining  the 
component  parts  of  his  rate. 


Legal  Conditions  and  Bates  for  Dangerous  Goods. 
— It  was  never  suggested  that  the  railway  com- 
panies had  refused  to  convey  dangerous  goods,  and 
it  is  obvious  that  if  they  abused  their  rights,  the 
power  given  them  "  in  ancient  history  "  to  refuse 
to  carry  must  have  been  withdrawn.  Nevertheless, 
as  the  law  stands  to-day  (Clause  105  of  the  Railway 
Clauses  Act,  1845),  the  railway  companies  need  not 
carry  any  merchandise  which  in  their  judgment 
may  be  of  dangerous  nature,  and  it  is  a  sore  point, 
as  stated  (not  only  to  myself  but  to  all  the  traders 
concerned)  that  the  carriers  are  the  sole  judges  of 
what  goods  may  be  dangerous.  (It  should  be  noted 
that  it  is  not  a  question  of  the  merchandise  being 
dangerous  in  fact,  but  dangerous  in  the  opinion  of 
the  railway  company.) 

The  question  is  then  raised  as  to  whether  any 
other  arrangement  would  be  just  and  reasonable, 
seeing  that  the  railway  companies  are  responsible 
for  the  safety  of  the  public,  etc.  Referring  to 
America,  Mr.  Archbutt  says,  "Accidents  which 
were  occurring  led  to  the  establishment  of  the 
Bureau  of  Explosives  in  1907,  and  Col.  Taylor  came 
oyer  here  on  purpose  to  study  our  British  regula- 
tions." 

The  following  quotation  from  the  American 
Inter-State  Commerce  Commission  Regulation* 
for  the  Transportation  of  Explosives  and  Other 
Dangerous  Articles  by  Freight  and  Express,  Reg. 
1706,  1918  edition,  will  show  the  status  of  the 
Bureau  of  Explosives  (the  italics  are  mine) :  — 

"  The  Bureau  for  the  safe  transportation  of  ex- 
plosives and  other  dangerous  articles,  hereinafter 
called  Bureau  of  Explosives,  organised  by  the  rail- 
ways under  the  auspices  of  the  American  Railway 
Association,  is  an  efficient  bureau  in  charge  of  an 
expert  chief  inspector.  The  Bureau  will  make  in- 
spections and  conduct  investigations  and  will 
confer  with  manufacturers  and  shippers  with  a 
view  to  determining  what  specifications  and  regula- 
tions will,  within  reasonable  limits,  afford  the 
highest  degree  of  safety  in  packing  and  preparing 
these  dangerous  articles  for  shipment  and  in  trans- 
porting the  same.  The  Commission  will  seek  to 
avail  itself  of  the  expert  knowledge  thus  developed, 
and.  in  formulating  amendments  to  these  regula- 
tions or  specifications  supplemental  thereto,  while 
not  bound  thereby,  will  give  due  weight  to  such 
expert  opinions." 

So  the  Bureau  of  Explosives  organised  by  the 
American  railways  must  confer  with  manufacturers 
and  traders,  and  decisions  rest  not  with  the  Bureau 
but  with  the  impartial  tribunal,  the  Inter-State 
Commerce  Commission. 

Reference  is  made  to  the  American  regulations 
being  more  severe  than  our  own,  and  it  is  stated 
that  "  All  glass  carboys  there  have  to  be  boxed  and 
to  withstand  a  swing  test,"  but  nothing  is  stated 
as  to  the  limits  of  inflammability  (over  80°  F.  is 
considered  safe  in  America — over  150°  F.  may  be 
thought  safe  in  this  country,  but  I  refer  to  this 
point  later).  Mr.  Archbutt  has  omitted  to  state 
that  the  American  regulations  provide  that  the 
thickness  of  the  glass  carboys  should  not  be  less  than 
2-32  inch  (whilst  our  British  railways  specify  about 
§  inch).  Further,  the  American  regulations  do  not 
provide  a  swing  test  when  iron-case  outside  con- 
tainers are  used  for  carboys;  the  regulations  state 
that  special  arrangements  are  made. 

Mr.  Archbutt  refers  to  the  only  three  test  cases 
heard  before  the  Railway  and  Canal  Commis- 
sioners, and  adds  that  the  Court  decided  that  the 
railway  companies  did  arrive  at  their  decision  in 
good  faith  and  on  good  grounds.  The  reader  will 
not  overlook  what  the  judges  decided,  viz.,  "  that 
the  railway  companies  did  arrive  at  their  decision 
in  good  faith  .  .  .  etc.,"  that  is  the  railway  com- 
panies decided,  and  the  Judges  found  that  they 
acted  in  good  faith. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  24.] 


REVIEW. 


The  decisions  in  these  cases  may  be  summarised 
as  follows :  — 
(1)  Iteckitts    v.    North-Eastern     Railway.— The 

Court  decided  that  liquid  metal  polish  having  a 
flash  point  of  80° — 85°  F.  is  "  dangerous  goods  " 
within  Part  IV.  of  the  Statutory  Schedule. 

The  Hon.  A.  E.  Gathorne  Hardy— one  of  the  Com- 
missioners— said  in  his  judgment: — "The  article 
carried  may  be  regarded  as  very  near  the  border 
line  as  regards  danger.  The  flash  point  is  not 
high,  great  care  is  exercised  by  the  manufacturers 
in  manufacturing  and  securely  closing  the  tin 
vessels  in  which  it  is  enclosed." 

Sir  James  Woodhouse— the  other  Commissioner 

said:  "If  the  issue  we  had  to  determine  were 
simply  one  of  fact,  whether  liquid  metal  polish  is 
dangerous  for  the  purpose  of  railway  transit,  I 
should,  for  my  own  part,  after  a  careful  considera- 
tion of  the  evidence,  regarding  it  purely  from  a 
business  point  of  view,  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
as  an  article  of  commerce  very  extensively  used, 
it  is  not  a  dangerous  article  for  the  railway 
company  to  carry,  because  it  involves  nothing 
beyond  what  I  consider  is  an  ordinary  commercial 
risk.  ...  By  that  Act  (1845,  section  105)  the 
railway  company  can  refuse  to  carry  goods  of  a 
dangerous  nature,  and  what  goods  come  within 
that  description  is  left  solely  to  their  judgment  to 
determine.  .  .  .  If  I  am  right  in  this  view, 
then  it  follows  that  though  I  think  that  as  a  fact 
the  goods  are  not  dangerous  for  the  purposes  of 
railway  transit,  yet  it  is  open  to  the  railway  com- 
panies to  take  upon  their  responsibility  a  different 
view,  and  so  long  as  the  Court  is  satisfied  that  they 
have  arrived  at  their  judgment  in  good  faith,  it  is 
conclusive." 

(2)  Traders'  Traffic  Conference  v.  Midland  Sail- 
way  and  Others. — The  Traders  contended  that 
benzol,  toluol  and  naphtha  flashing  under  73°  F. 
were  chargeable  as  Spirits  of  Tar  under  Class  2  of 
the  Statutory  Classification,  and  admitted  that  the 
goods  were  dangerous  goods  in  opening  their  case. 

(3)  Midland,  Great  Western,  and  Lancashire  and 
Yorkshire  Eailway  Companies  v.  Brotherton  and 
Co.,  Ltd.,  and  Wm.  Butler  and  Co.  (Bristol),  Ltd. — 
The  railway  companies  applied  for  a  declaration 
that  a  tar  product  flashing  not  below  100°  F. 
was  "  dangerous  goods  "  within  Part  TV.  of  the 
schedules. 

In  his  judgment,  Mr.  Justice  Lush,  in  addition 
to  the  quotations  given,  said:  "The  Legislature, 
from  the  earliest  times  in  the  history  of  railway 
legislation,  quite  clearly  left  it  to  the  railway  com- 
panies to  decide  what  goods  are  dangerous,  and 
enabled  them  to  refuse  to  carry  any  goods  which  in 
their  judgment  were  dangerous." 

It  will,  therefore,  be  seen  that  in  one  case — 
(Reckitts  v.  North  Eastern  Railway) — one  Com- 
missioner stated  that  metal  polish  flashing  between 
80°  F.  and  85°  F.  was  on  the  borderland  of  danger, 
and  another  that  metal  polish  so  packed  was  not 
dangerous  in  fact ;  whereas  in  the  ease  of  the  tar 
product  flashing  not  below  100°  F.  no  judgment  was 
given  as  regards  danger. 

It  seems,  therefore,  of  little  use  to  ask,  "  Is  not 
the  decision  of  His  Majesty's  judges  sufficient?  " 
when  they  have  now  decided  that  they  are  pro- 
hibited from  judging  whether  any  commodity  is 
dangerous,  in  fact. 

Mr.  Archbutt  points  out  that  Mr.  Justice  Lush 
in  his  judgment  said  :  "  The  railway  companies  and 
their  advisers  and  witnesses  place  the  limit  of  a 
safe  flash  point  at  150°  F."  This  should  be  com- 
pared with  the  instructions  given  by  the  Bureau  of 
Explosives  in  America  to  its  inspectors: — "  An  in- 
flammable liquid,  as  defined  by  the  Bureau  of  Ex- 
plosives, does  not  mean  any  liquid  that  can  be 
burned.  The  meaning  is  restricted  to  liquids  which 
at    ordinary    temperatures    give    off    inflammable 


vapours.  These  vapours  are  not  only  inflammable, 
but  when  mixed  in  proper  proportions  with  air  in 
an  enclosed  space  will  explode  with  great  violence, 
if  ignited  by  any  means.  This  action  is  exactly 
similar  to  the  explosions  caused  by  the  ignition  of 
coal  gas  mixed  with  air  in  houses,  cellars,  sewers, 
etc.,  which  frequently  occur  through  the  accidental 
escape  of  gas  into  enclosed  spaces.  Any  liquid 
'  giving  a  flash  point  of  80°  F.  or  less  is  classified  as 
an  inflammable  liquid. 

"  The  flash  point  is  determined  by  gradually 
heating  the  liquid  in  question  in  a  small  open  cup; 
after  each  five  degrees  rise  in  temperature  a  small 
flame  is  passed  across  the  top  of  the  cup  about 
i  inch  above  the  surface  of  the  liquid.  The  lowest 
temperature  at  which  a  flash  passes  over  surface 
of  liquid  is  called  the  flash  point.  It  will  be  readily 
seen  that  the  lower  the  flash  point  of  any  liquid, 
the  greater  the  risk  in  handling  it." 

It  may  he  added  that  in  America  liquids  flashing 
above  80°  F.,  open  test,  are  carried  and  treated  as 
non-dangerous  goods  by  the  railway  companies. 

I  must  leave  it  to  your  readers  to  decide  whether 
tar  products  flashing  not  below  100°  F.  are  really 
dangerous  in  transit  any  more  than  other  materials 
are  dangerous,  such  as  paper,  cotton  and  woollen 
goods,  hay,  straw,  and  thousands  of  other  articles. 

Rates  on  Dangerous  Goods. — With  regard  to  the 
rates  chargeable,  Mr.  Archbutt  states,  "  The  Order 
Confirmation  Acts,  1891-1892,  enacts  that  the 
charges  made  for  the  conveyance  must  be  reason- 
able; "  but  the  Act  reads:  "  such  reasonable  sum 
as  the  company  may  think  fit  in  each  case."  Again, 
we  are  told  that  the  trader  has  a  remedy  if  he 
considers  the  charges  excessive ;  doubtless  he  has, 
if  he  is  prepared  to  contest  his  position,  in  con- 
nexion with  every  rate  for  every  commodity  manu- 
factured, through  to  the  House  of  Lords. 

I  feel  confident  in  leaving  to  the  judgment  of  im- 
partial persons  the  decision  as  to  whether  a 
decidedly  interested  party  should  be  the  judge  in 
his  own  case  to  the  extent  indicated,  when  the 
result  of  such  judgment  entails  the  payment  to 
him  directly  or  indirectly  of  considerably  increased 
carriage  charges,  knowing  the  great  reluctance  of 
the  trader  to  appeal  to  the  law  courts  in  every  case 
of  dispute. 

Further,  I  maintain  that  in  regard  to  commodi- 
ties removed  from  the  white  pages  or  statutory 
classification,  to  the  yellow  pages  or  dangerous 
goods  classification,  the  charges  have  been  raised 
directly  or  indirectly,  the  conditions  having  become 
more  onerous.  A  rather  striking  case  arose  recently 
in  connexion  with  trinitrotoluol,  which  for  some 
years  past  was  not  treated  as  an  explosive  during 
conveyance,  being  charged  at  "  Class  2  rates, 
collected  and  delivered,  company's  risk."  The 
Home  Office  decided  that  the  merchandise  was  to 
be  treated  as  an  explosive  during  transit,  and 
although  the  increased  cost  of  conveyance  did  not 
add  to  the  safety,  the  companies  raised  the  class  to 
Class  5,  plus  50%,  station  to  station,  owner's  risk: 

Class  2,  collected       Class  2,  less 
and  delivered.  cartage. 

s.    d. 
68     4  per  ton. 

.'.".=200     9  per  ton. 

(The  difference,  £6  12s.  5d.,  per  ton  increase,  would 
not  encourage  trade.) 

Spirits  of  tar  appear  in  the  Statutory  Classifica- 
tion under  Class  2,  company's  risk;  the  judgment 
referred  to,  viz.,  Traders'  Traffic  Conference  v. 
Midland  Railway  and  Others,  gave  the  companies 
the  right  tocharge  a  higher  rate  at  Class  3,  owner's 
risk.  Also  in  the  Tar  Products  case  mentioned, 
the  judgment  means  that  the  railways  charge  as  for 


s.    d. 
Leeds  to  London    ...  82     8 

Leeds  to  London,  Class  5.  plus  50  ? 
station  to  station 


Heavy  Naphtha,   class  2,  owner's  risk,   as  against 
Mineral  Tar  Oil,  Class  1,  company's  risk. 

The  chief  objection,  however,  to  the  insertion  of 
commodities  in  the  dangerous  portion  of  the  classi- 
fication is  that  the  trader  loses  all  statutory  rights 
over  the  rates  and  conditions;  the  "reasonable 
sum  "  thought  fit  by  the  railway  companies  is  not 
subject  to  disintegration,  and  no  allowance  from 
station  rates  is  readily  given  to  traders  who  have 
provided  private  sidings  at  their  own  expense,  and 
relieved  the  companies  of  heavy  capital  expen- 
diture, the  cost  of  services,  etc. 

The  explanation  given  to  justify  the  application 
of  station  rates  to  private  sidings  is  interesting :  — 
a  trader  using  the  station  provides  a  private 
siding,  and  as  one-fifth  of  the  tonnage  is  diverted 
to  the  siding,  etc.,  the  station  is  thus  deprived  of 
traffic  to  that  extent,  although  equipped  to  deal 
with  the  whole  business. 

Evidence  has  recently  been  given  in  public  by 
the  Chief  Goods  Manager  of  an  important  northern 
railway  company  that,  in  round  figures,  there  are 
in  Great  Britain  10,000  private  sidings  and  7000 
railway  stations,  and  that  the  stations  could  not 
deal  with  the  whole  traffic.  The  same  Goods 
Manager  indicated  that  his  company  welcomed  the 
opening  of  private  sidings  on  his  line ;  and  the 
advertisement  to  "  build  your  works  "  adjacent  to 
so-and-so  railway  line  is  familiar  to  all. 

The  majority  of  railway  stations  has  been  so  con- 
gested that  traffic  has  had  to  be  refused,  restricted 
and  regulated  by  the  companies,  to  the  great  incon- 
venience of  the  trading  public,  as  everyone  con- 
cerned in  transportation  knows  only  too  well. 

Is  it  reasonable  that  a  trader  who  has  provided 
a  private  siding  (in  fact  a  station  of  his  own)  at 
his  expense  should  pay  the  charges  for  station 
accommodation  and  labour  services  as  if  he  used  the 
railway  station?  If  so,  such  a  trader  has  to  pay 
twice,  viz.,  for  the  provision  and  upkeep  of  his 
siding,  the  wages  of  his  staff,  and  for  the  railway 
company's  station  and  staff.  The  Private  Siding 
Act  of  1904  gives  the  trader  a  right  to  a  siding, 
and  the  Order  Confirmation  Acts,  1891-1892  (which 
Mr.  Archbutt  quotes),  provides  that  the  railway 
companies  cannot  charge  for  station  accommodation 
and  station  services  upon  private-siding  traffic;  yet 
they  have  made  equivalent  charges,  and  the  expense 
of  an  appeal  to  the  Railway  Commission  Court  is 
necessary  in  most  cases  to  get  any  abatement  or 
siding  allowance ;  and  the  manufacturer  of  so-called 
dangerous  chemicals  is  in  a  most  difficult  position, 
as  already  explained,  owing  to  Section  105  of  the 
L845  Act  and  to  Part  TV.  of  the  Order  Confirmation 
Acts. 

How  can  traders  in  dangerous  goods  use  railway 
stations?  The  companies  raise  what  are  admitted 
to  be  penalty  charges  if  stock  is  detained  (see  my 
remarks  under  Contract  Conditions) ;  they  do  not 
stare  the  commodities  in  their  warehouses ;  and  it 
is  admitted  that  many  stations  could  not  provide 
standage  accommodation  even  for  the  many  tank 
and  open  wagons  which  the  trader  is  forced  to  pro- 
vide to  conduct  this  particular  class  of  business. 

Contract  Conditions. — Even  Mr.  Archbutt  does 
not  try  to  justify  all  the  conditions  to  which  traders 
have  to  submit.  He  omits  any  reference  to  the 
charge  of  5s.  per  ton  per  hour  for  standage  of  tank 
wagons  at  stations  (20-ton  tank  =  £120  per  day); 
also  the  fact  that  the  carriers  are  exempted  from 
responsiblity  for  loss,  damage,  misconveyance, 
delay,  or  detention  of  the  said  goods,  or  a  trailer's 
truck  or  sheet,  except  in  case  of  wilful  miscon- 
duct on  the  part  of  the  company's  servants. 
It  is,  however,  a  fact  that  if  a  trader  complies  with 
the  railway  companies'  packing  specifications  he  is 
not  at  the  present  time  responsible  for  third  party 
damages  in  case  of  accident,  etc.  Why  should  the 
trader  be  responsible  for  train  accidents  or  negli- 


gence of  railway  companies'  servants,  over  which 
lie  has  no  control  whatever?  The  point  as  to  the 
responsibility  for  accidents,  etc.,  has  received  public, 
attention  on  various  occasions,  and  it  is  referred  to 
in  Mr.  Russell  Rea's  Report,  1911,  as  follows:  — 
"  We  think  that  if  they  carry  such  goods  (dangerous 
or  inflammable)  they  should  not  deprive  the  trader 
of  an  opportunity  of  sending  them  on  terms  under 
which  the  companies  would  be  responsible  for  loss 
or  damage  occurring  as  a  result  of  their  own  negli- 
gence, and  not  in  consequence  of  the  nature  of  the 
goods." 

Premiums  for  Bisk. — Rolling  Stock. — It  is  notice- 
able that  although  Mr.  Archbutt  found  my  figures 
in  regard  to  German  rates  too  vague  to  be  of 
any  service  for  comparison  (although  he  admits 
that  the  German  chemical  industry  was  prostituted 
as  well  as  subsidised  through  the  railways),  he 
makes  no  reference  to  the  rates,  quoted  by  me, 
chargeable  by  the  English  companies.  He  does 
assert,  however,  under  the  heading  Boiling  Stock, 
that  the  rates  on  crude  naphtha  and  fuel  oil  in 
tank  wagons  are  lower  than  in  steel  barrels;  but 
is  this  not  in  accordance  with  the  principle  of  the 
Statutory  Classification,  which,  although  framed 
in  1891  when  tank  wagons  were  little  used  as  com- 
pared with  to-day,  generally  indicated  a  lower  class 
for  liquids  in  tank  wagons  than  when  conveyed  in 
casks  or  drums? 

Let  us  consider  what  this  means;  20  tons  of  liquid 
is  conve3'ed  in  a  tank  wagon,  costing  about  £900,  ■ 
provided  by  the  trader ;  this  would  entail  the  U6e 
of  from  80  to  100  fifty-gallon  drums,  and  the 
provision  by  the  railway  companies  of  from  6 
to  7  trucks  for  the  full  drums  and  4  to  5  for  the 
returned  empties.  Surely  it  is  only  equitable  to 
make  some  difference  in  the  rate,  as  although  no 
additional  charge  is  made  for  the  return  of  the 
empty  tank  wagon,  a  large  amount  of  haulage  is 
necessary  for  each  empty  railway  truck;  in  fact,  we 
wore  told  quite  recently  in  a  railway  manager's 
evidence  before  the  Rates  Advisory  Committee  that 
the  statistics  of  the  Ministry  of  Transport  show  that 
in  the  case  of  coal  and  goods,  if  a  wagon  goes  70 
miles  on  the  outward  journey  loaded,  on  the  average 
it  comes  back  30  miles  empty. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  in  passing  that  for  some 
reason  crude  naphtha,  whether  flashing  below,  at, 
or  above  73°  F.  is  chargeable  at  the  same  rate, 
although  naphtha,  not  crude,  flashing  below  73°  F. 
bears  a  higher  charge  than  naphtha  flashing  at 
73°  F.  and  over.  This  is  an  illustration  of  the 
application  of  "  such  reasonable  sum  as  the  com- 
panies think  fit,"  and  my  experience  is  that  the 
classification  of  crude  naphtha,  viz.,  Class  C,  plus 
10  per  cent.,  is  too  high,  and  is  actually  prohibiting 
traffic  from  passing  in  many  instances. 

Panr/erous  or  Non-dangerous? — Mr.  Archbutt 
is  entirely  wrong  in  stating  that  I  am  disturbed 
because  the  English  railway  companies  are  guided 
by  a  body  of  chemists;  what  I  do  object  to  is 
that  the  railways  can  finally  decide  what  is 
dangerous  upon  the  advice  of  their  chemists.  It 
seems  to  be  entirely  overlooked  that  the  manufac- 
turers' chemists  have  a  much  closer,  and,  I  submit, 
a  better  knowledge  of  the  commodities  they 
specialise  upon.  These  chemists  have,  as  a  rule, 
the  highest  qualifications,  they  are  familiar  with 
transportation  throughout  large  works,  through 
cities,  etc..  and  their  knowledge  of  the  commodity 
and  its  behaviour  under  all  circumstances  is  suffi- 
cient to  enable  them  to  judge  of  its  safety  during 
rail  transport.  There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that 
difficulties  will  arise,  not  only  with  so-called  danger- 
ous goods,  but  with  all  classes  of  merchandise,  in 
the  event  of  serious  train  accidents  or  of  faulty 
stowage  into  trucks  by  railway  servants. 

It  must  not  be  overlooked  that  this  phase  of  the 
question    was    fully    considered     by    the    Board     of 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  24.] 


REVIEW. 


Trade  Conference  on  Railway  Matters  in  1909 — 
'•Committee  A  reported  that  the  existing 
grievances  arose  from  the  unrestricted  power  of 
the  railway  companies  to  decide  what  came  under 
this  (dangerous)  classification,  and  under  what  con- 
ditions they  should  be  carried.  The  Conference, 
following  the  recommendations  of  the  Committee, 
suggested  the  appointment  of  an  Advisory  Expert 
Committee  to  deal  with  the  classification  of  dan- 
gerous goods  other  than  explosives.  The  terms  of 
the  resolution  adopted  were  as  follows  :  — 

"As  regards  dangerous  goods,  other  than  ex- 
plosives (as  to  which  no  question  was  raised),  it 
is  recommended  that  an  advisory  expert  committee 
be  established,  to  which  may  be  referred  by  the 
Board  of  Trade  questions  at  issue  between  traders 
and  the  railway  companies  in  connexion  with  the 
inclusion  of  articles  in  the  list  of  dangerous  goods; 
such  a  committee  to  be  constituted  of  an  expert 
nominated  by  the  Home  Office,  an  expert  nominated 
by  the  Admiralty  and  Army  Council,  and  an  expert 
nominated  by  the  Board  of  Trade  and  Board  of 
Agriculture  and  Fisheries;  the  railway  companies 
and  the  traders  concerned  each  to  state  their  case 
by  means  of  experts,  and  the  committee  to  recom- 
mend whether  the  article  in  question  should  be  in- 
cluded in  the  list  of  dangerous  goods,  and,  if  so, 
what  conditions  of  packing  and  labelling  should  be 
imposed. 

"  No  such  question  should  be  referred  to  the  Ad- 
visory Expert  Committee  before  it  has  been  dealt 
with  by  the  railway  companies  parties  to  the  Rail- 
way Clearing  House,  or  until  the  Board  of  Trade 
gives  a  certificate  that  there  has  been  unreasonable 
delay  on  the  part  of  the  railway  companies." 

Mr.  Archbutt  complains  that  my  reference  to  the 
recent  case  in  the  Railway  Commision  Court  is 
quite  misleading,  and  he  quotes  the  words  in  the 
judgment  of  Mr.  Justice  Lush,  "  The  companies  and 
their  advisers  and  witnesses  place  the  limit  of  safe 
Hash  point  at  150°  F."  During  the  hearing  of  the 
case  counsel  for  the.  railway  companies  pointed  out 
that  in  1891  three  consignment  notes  existed,  one 
•of  which  was  for  products  flashing  over  150°  F., 
and  ho  added,  "because  the  railway  companies  never 
recognised  that  150°  was  in  any  way  a  limit  of 
safety."  Further,  giving  evidence  on  behalf  of 
the  railway  companies,  Mr.  J.  H.  B.  Jenkins,  the 
Great  Eastern  Company's  chemist,  replied  to  the 
railway  companies'  counsel  that  in  the  opinion  of 
the  companies,  though  the  vapour  is  inflammable 
above  150°  F.,  close  test,  he  thought  it  necessary  to 
treat  it  as  dangerous  goods.  If  the  Judge  intended 
that  150°  F.  should  be  taken  as  the  dividing  line 
and  the  railway  companies  accept  this,  they  should 
insert  this  flashpoint  as  the  limit  of  inflammability 
in  their  classification. 

Assistance  for  Key  Industry. — I  am  aware  that 
the  classification  of  intermediate  products  for  use 
in  colour  manufacture  has  received  considerable 
attention  recently,  with  a  view  to  fixing  uniform 
rates  and  conditions,  and  although  it  is  beside  the 
point,  I  fail  to  understand  why  railway  companies, 
assisted  by  the  State,  should  not  encourage  key 
industries  for  the  national  benefit.  The  point  of 
my  argument  was  that  extortionate  charges  are 
demanded  :  the  trade — far  from  being  encouraged — 
has  to  fight  against  prejudice  and  extreme  views. 

Revision  of  Railway  Rotes. — There  are  now 
reasons  to  suppose  that  an  impartial  tribunal  will 
fix  the  classification  of  dangerous  goods;  yet  it  is 
not — and  never  has  been — the  traders'  idea  that  the 
Railway  Chemists  and  Dangerous  Goods  Com- 
mittee should  give  less  patient  attention  and  con- 
sideration to  these  matters;  it  is  essential  that  its 
members  should  continue  to  apply  -all  their  in- 
genuity and  experience  to  the  problems  which  arise. 
What  the  public  asks  is  that  the  Committee  shall 


not  have  the  power  to  decide  finally  the  rate  or 
charge,  or  as  to  what  is  dangerous  or  not  dan- 
gerous. 

It  is  conceded  on  all  sides  that  the  railway  com- 
panies should  have  an  opportunity  of  earning  an 
adequate  revenue,  but  is  it  not  a  more  business-like 
proposition  to  charge  against  all  traders  in  propor- 
tion to  the  cost  to  the  railway  for  the  accommoda- 
tion provided  and  used,  and  the  services  rendered, 
plus  a  reasonable  margin  for  profit,  than  to  suggest 
that  if  light  chemicals  get  some  reduced  charges, 
heavy  chemicals  or  other  merchandise  must  bear 
some  increased  burden? 

Mr.  Archbutt  may  take  it,  and  I  have  the 
authority  of  the  Association  of  British  Chemical 
Manufacturers  to  say  so,  that  the  light  and  heavy 
chemical  manufacturers  and  others  are  willing  to 
pay  their  just  proportion  of  railway  charges 
measured  by  the  railway  accommodation  provided 
and  used,  and  the  duties  undertaken  by  the  rail- 
ways at  the  traders'  request  and  for  their  conveni- 
ence. 

I  have  recently  been  reading  with  great  interest 
the  report  made  by  the  chairman  (Mr.  Joseph  B 
Eastman),  of  the  Special  War  Committee  at  the 
Thirtieth  Annual  Convention  of  the  National  Asso- 
ciation of  Railway  and  Utilities  Commissioners  of 
the  United  States  of  America.  He  advocates  the 
need  for  local  public  tribunals,  and  adds  that 
"  Men  wdio  for  years  have  viewed  railroad  policy  in 
the  light  of  railroad  interest  do  not  overnight 
become  satisfactory  exponents  of  the  public  in- 
terest." 


IMPRESSIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN 
GLASS   INDUSTRY,  1919-1920. 


W.   E.    S.    TURNER. 

To  the  person  wdio  has  some  acquaintance  with 
the  conditions  of  the  glass  industry  in  this  country 
there  are  several  things  w-hich  come  home  with 
great  force  when  he  comes  into  contact  with  the 
corresponding  industry  in  the  United  States.  He 
is,  for  example,  impressed  by  the  fact  that  nearly 
all  efforts  are  directed  to  the  mass  production  of 
articles  for  sale  to  the  million,  and  wdiilst  it  is  true 
that  America  has  become  nearly  self-supporting  in 
respect  of  articles  of  glassware,  optical  glass  manu- 
facture is  still  in  its  infancy,  and  glass  of  the 
higher  quality  for  table  decoration  and  general 
artistic  purposes  occupies  a  relatively  smaller  place 
in  the  American  glass  industry  than  in  our  own. 

As  already  stated,  glass  manufacture  in  the 
States  is,  w-herever  possible,  confined  to  such 
articles  as  can  be  produced  in  enormous  quantities. 
Not  only  so,  but  each  manufacturer  tends  to 
specialise  in  a  limited  number  of  types  of  one 
particular  form  of  glassware.  For  example,  a  glass- 
bottle  manufacturer  will  confine  his  attention  as 
far  as  possible  to  just  a  very  few  types  of  bottles; 
one  very  large  undertaking,  having  several  factories 
under  its  control,  manufactures  only  wide-mouth 
milk  bottles,  of  which  it  produces  an  enormous 
number. 

This  specialisation  and  high  production  are  made 
possible  by  the  use  of  automatic  devices  at  every 
stage;  and  by  limiting  the  number  of  types  of 
article,  the  design  of  the  machinery  becomes  greatly 
simplified.  Automatic  belts  and  various  other 
devices  are  in  operation  for  the  conveyance  of 
articles  of  glassware  from  the  machine  to  the 
annealing  oven  or  lehr,  whence  they  ara  again 
automatically  transferred.  Both  the  transfer  from 
the  machine  to  the  conveyor  and  from  the  conveyor 
again  to  the  annealing  oven,  are  only  possible 
where  all  the  articles  are  of  one  size  and  type. 
Further,  where  the  annealing  oven  carries  one  size 


REVIEW. 


only  of  a  particular  type  of  bottle  it  is  possible 
both  to  obtain  the  closest  possible  packing  and  to 
adjust  the  temperature  quite  precisely. 

Speaking  generally,  the  American  glass  industry 
can  be  regarded  as  divided  into  two  main  sections, 
the  first  comprising  those  branches  in  which  glass  is 
melted  in  pot  furnaces  and  the  second  those  in  which 
tank  furnaces  are  employed.  The  works  employing 
pot  furnaces  are  as  a  rule  among  the  oldest  in  the 
industry,  and  anyone  who  makes  a  prolonged  and 
thorough  tour  of  the  American  factories  will  realise 
that  there  are  some  which  display  rule-of-thumb 
methods  just  as  much  as  some  of  our  own.  In  the 
more  modern  plants,  however,  the  loot  furnaces 
employed  differ  from  our  own  in  two  respects.  In 
the  first  place,  they  are  usually  much  larger  and 
hold  16  or  18  pots,  each  pot  being  of  a  large 
capacity,  e.g.,  3000  lb.  of  a  light  lead  metal,  and 
in  the  second  place,  recuperative  furnaces  find  no 
employment.  Regenerative  pot  furnaces  are  every- 
where in  use.  The  writer  was  told  that  some  20 
years  ago  an  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  to 
introduce  recuperative  glass-pot  furnaces.  The 
regenerative  pot  furnaces  are  very  economical 
when  under  scientific  control.  At  two  large 
modern  works  the  writer  was  told  that  it  was  the 
regular  practice  to  melt  one  ton  of  glass  (in  the 
particular  case  in  question  for  electric  bulbs)  by 
the  use  of  half  a  ton  of  coal,  and  one  of  the  large 
glass  engineering  firms  undertakes  to  erect  such  a 
furnace  of  sixteen  pots,  and  to  guarantee  that  it  will 
operate  on  eight  tons  of  coal  per  day.  This  is  far 
and  away  better  practice  than  is  customary  in  our 
own  country,  where  the  furnaces  are  small  and 
the  size  of  the  pot  is  also  small  as  a  rule. 

The  efficiency  of  the  furnace  is  becoming  an 
important  matter  in  the  American  glass  industry. 
Up  to  comparatively  recently,  natural  gas  has  been 
fairly  abundant  in  Pennsylvania,  Ohio  and  Indiana, 
as  well  as  in  West  Virginia,  but  its  wasteful  use 
has  so  diminished  the  quantity  available  that  it  is 
being  conserved  now  in  the  interests  mainly  of 
domestic  users.  In  consequence,  in  the  winter  time 
the  gas  pressure  becomes  so  feeble  that  it  is 
essential  to  have  some  other  fuel  supply,  either  oil 
or  producer  gas,  available.  Not  only  so,  but  in 
Pennsylvania,  Ohio  and  Indiana  natural  gas  even 
when  available  is  now  becoming  too  expensive  for 
use.  For  this  reason  many  glass  manufacturers  are 
installing  gas  producers,  of  which  several  types 
compete  for  favour,  namely,  the  Chapman, 
the  R.  D.  Wood  and  the  Morgan,  whilst  the  use  of 
the  Chapman  Agitator  is  rapidly  spreading,  and  it 
is  frequently  added  even  to  the  old  type  of  station- 
ary producer.  It  is  now  recognised  that  the  cost 
of  fuel  is  going  to  play  an  important  part  in  the 
cost  of  production.  In  the  Canadian  factories, 
indeed,  at  Toronto  and  Montreal,  it  is  a  serious 
item  in  the  cost.  Coal  which  even  only  last  year 
cost  $7J  per  ton  is  now  being  charged  at  $15. 

The  great  tendency  in  American  glass  practice 
is  to  get  away  from  the  use  of  glass  pots  and  pot 
furnaces  and  to  make  glass  in  tanks.  At  the 
present  time,  the  following  types  of  glassware  are 
being  made  from  glass  melted  in  tank  furnaces:  — 
Bottles  of  all  types,  chemical  glassware  including 
tubing,  glass  tumblers,  and  other  pressed  glassware 
in  great  variety,  glass  cooking  ware,  electric 
Jbulbs,  the  commoner  forms  of  illuminating  ware 
such  as  globes  and  shades,  and  even  wine  glasses 
.and  blanks  for  cutting  or  other  forms  of  decoration. 

The  tank  furnaces  vary  greatly  in  dimensions. 
Generally  speaking,  they  are  no  larger  than  corre- 
sponding furnaces  in  this  country,  if  as  large. 
Tank  furnaces  for  window  glass  are  an  exception  to 
this,  and  the  writer  recently  saw  a  new  tank 
furnace  in  America  capable  of  holding  about  1250 
tons  of  molten  glass.  The  capacity  of  a  furnace, 
however,  is  never  stated  in  America  in  terms  of 
its   deadweight   contents    as   in   this   country,    but 


always  in  terms  of  its  daily  output  or  capacity  for 
output.  This  output  reaches  very  large  dimensions. 
One  furnace  which  the  writer  saw  yielded  160,000 
glass  jars  every  24  hours,  of  an  average  weight  of 
14  oz.  In  order  to  obtain  such  a  huge  output,  the 
melting-end  of  the  furnace  is  usually  longer  and 
narrower  in  proportion  than  in  corresponding  British 
furnaces.  Further,  the  batch  mixture  melted  con- 
tains more  soda  ash  and  less  lime  than  has  been 
customary  in  this  country.  At  least  three  advan- 
tages ensue;  in  the  first  place,  with  this  softer 
batch  the  temperature  required  for  melting  is 
usually  lower  than  in  furnaces  at  home.  Secondly, 
the  rate  of  melting  is  increased,  whilst  the  action 
of  the  glass  and  of  the  melting  batch  materials  is 
less  destructive  of  the  refractory  blocks  composing 
the  furnace  than  in  our  own  country  where  a  more 
corrosive  batch  and  a  somewhat  higher  temperature 
have  up  to  now  been  employed. 

The  outstanding  contribution  of  America  to  the 
glass  industry  of  the  world  has  been  the  applica- 
tion of  mechanical  devices.  This  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  all  other  countries  have  their  eyes  at  the 
moment  turned  on  America  for  the  supply  of 
machinery.  Several  illustrations  may  be  given. 
In  tho  glass-bottle  industry  machines  were  in  opera- 
tion in  Great  Britain  earlier  than  in  America,  but 
having  once  adopted  machines,  the  Americans  began 
to  make  progress  at  an  exceedingly  rapid  rate.  To 
America  we  owe  at  the  moment  the  glass-bottle 
making  machines  such  as  the  Owens,  the  O'Neill, 
the  Lynch,  the  Miller  and  the  Hartford-Fairmont, 
all  of  which  give  very  high  production  and  are 
coming  into  use  in  this  country.  The  first-named 
is  capable  of  adaptation  to  making  bottles  from 
about  J  oz.  up  to  15  gallons.  The  former  it  can 
turn  out  at  the  rate  of  about  200  per  minute,  since 
the  machine  in  its  latest  type  carries  15  arms,  and 
each  of  these  arms  can  be  provided  with  a  triple 
mould,  producing  therefore  45  bottles  for  each 
revolution  of  the  machine. 

Whilst  the  Owens  machine  is  fully  automatic  in 
that  it  gathers  its  own  glass  from  a  special  revolving 
furnace  fitted  to  the  main  melting  furnace,  the  ' 
other  machines  are  only  semi-automatic.  Labour 
conditions  and  the  desire  for  increased  production 
have,  however,  led  to  tho  invention  of  feeding 
devices  by  means  of  which  tho  glass  is  fed  con- 
tinuously from  a  tank  furnace  either  by  permitting 
it  to  flow  or  by  pumping  or  ladling  it  out  and 
separating  the  stream  by  shears  into  portions  which 
can  be  adjusted  in  weight  suitably  to  the  size  of 
the  article  required.  Some  of  these  feeding  devices 
have  been  highly  successful  and  are  coming  into 
wide  use.  Here  again,  at  the  moment,  the  only 
practical  devices  on  the  market  are  all  of  American 
origin. 

Machines  of  the  Miller,  the  Hartford-Fairmont, 
and  to  some  extent  of  the  O'Neill  type,  are  also 
employed  largely  in  making  glass  tumblers  in 
enormous  quantities.  Tho  operation  has  also  been 
rendered  automatic  as  in  the  case  of  bottles.  The 
glass  is  fed  by  an  automatic  feeding  device  into 
one  of  the  machines,  the  tumbler  is  taken  out  and 
transferred  mechanically  to  a  belt  which  carries  it 
through  the  gas-fired  chamber,  so  that  tho  surface 
can  bo  given  a  fire  polish.  Subsequently  the  fire- 
polished  article  can  bo  transferred  mechanically  to 
an  annealing  oven.  A  single  machine  of  the 
Edward  Miller  type  fed  by  the  Tucker  Reeves 
feeding  device  has  turned  out  11,000  tumblers  a 
day,  each  of  which  was  fire-finished.  As  several 
such  machines  are  in  operation,  fed  from  the  tame 
furnace,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  output  of  such 
articles  is  enormous.  For  containing  preserves,  a 
very  cheap  type  of  tumbler  is  also  made  in  great 
numbers.     These  are  not  given  a  fire  polish. 

Electric  light  bulbs,  especially  the  smaller  sizes 
in  such  abundant  use,  are  now  made  by  machinery. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  2i.] 


REVIEW. 


The  Empire  machine  is  onry  semi-automatic.  It  has 
four  arms  and  takes  the  place  of  a  skilled  workman 
in  so  far  as  marvel-ins  the  gathered  glass  and  blow- 
ing it  into  a  bulb  are  concerned.  Such  a  machine 
must  be  attended  by  a  gatherer  who  collects  the 
glass  required  and  by  a  taker-off  who  removes  the 
blowing  iron  with  the  finished  bulb  on  it.  This 
machine  is  also  designed  to  make  blown  tumblers, 
lamp  chimneys,  etc. 

The  West  lake  machine  is  a  fully  automatic 
machine.  There  are  two  types,  one  with  12  arms 
and  one  with  24.  With  such  a  machine,  the  glass 
is  gathered  mechanically,  swung  out,  and  subse- 
quently blown  mechanically,  whilst  additional 
devices  detach  the  blown  bulb  and  convey  it 
through  a  short  annealing  oven.  A  machine  "with 
12  arms  has  a  capacity  of  100,000  bulbs  per  day. 

Glass  tubing  is  now  drawn  mechanically.  Two 
or  three  devices  have  been  put  into  operation,  the 
most  successful  being  the  fully  automatic  device 
originated  by  Dana  and  exploited  by  the  Libbey 
Owens  Co.  In  this  machine  the  glass  flows  in  a 
continuous  stream  from  a  furnace,  either  from  a 
pot  or  from  a  tank,  on  to  a  clay  cylinder  inclined 
at  an  angle  to  the  vertical.  This  cylinder,  which 
may  be  5  or  6  in.  in  diameter  and  perhaps  18  in. 
long,  is  kept  rotating.  The  glass  flows  down  the 
cylinder,  and  would,  unless  otherwise  treated,  form 
a  solid  mass  as  it  poured  over  the  ends,  but  it  is 
prevented  from  becoming  solid  by  a  current  of  air 
blown  through  a  water-cooled  iron  tube  which  passes 
down  inside  the  clay  cylinder.  The  hollow  conical- 
shaped  mass  of  glass  so  obtained  is  pulled  by  a 
machine  which  therefore  draws  out  the  glass  in  the 
form  of  tubing,  the  pulling  or  drawing  machine 
being  situated  perhaps  100  or  more  feet  from  the 
revolving  clay  cylinder.  Such  a  machine  works 
day  in  and  day  out,  only  stopping  for  repairs;  and 
more  than  120  ft.  per  minute  of  tubing  may  be 
drawn,  dependent  on  the  diameter  of  the  tubing. 

Finally,  reference  may  be  made  to  the  Libbey 
Owens  Window  -Glass  plant  operating  on  the 
Colburn  patent.  The  Libbey  Owens  Co.  has 
expended  a  very  great  deal  of  money  on  this  par- 
ticular process  in  working  it  up  to  the  commercial 
stage.  The  glass  flows  out  of  a  tank  furnace  into 
a  shallow  heated  trough,  and  is  drawn  from  there 
continuously  in  a  sheet,  first  of  all  in  a  vertical 
direction  for  about  3  ft.,  and  then  over  a  roller  in 
a  horizontal  direction  and  down  an  annealing  oven, 
from  which  it  issues,  after  travelling  about  200  ft., 
as  a  perfectly  plain  cold  sheet  needing  only  to  be 
trimmed  and  to  be  cut  into  standard  lengths. 
Much  scepticism  in  regard  to  this  process  existed 
in  the  United  States  up  to  about  18  months  ago, 
but  the  progress  of  the  invention  has  been  so  rapid 
that  the  company  has  not  only  turned  out  a  very 
large  quantity  of  commercial  glassware,  but  its 
orders  are  so  heavy  that  it  has  recently  doubled  its 
capacity  from  6  furnaces  to  12.  whilst  the  plant  has 
been  visited  by  engineers  from  many  foreign 
countries,  including  Japan,  where  the  first  factory 
outside  America  is,  the  writer  understands,  already 
being  installed. 

All  these  contrivances  may  seem  typically 
American.  Indeed,  they  are,  for  the  Americans 
have  shown  in  the  glass  industry  such  ingenuity 
and  cleverness,  such  freshness  of  ideas  and  patience 
in  working  them  out  as  to  provide  an  object  lesson 
for  the  rest  of  the  world.  We  can  only  hope  that 
engineers  in  this  country  will  be  stimulated  to  take 
a  greater  interest  in  the  home  glass  industry. 

In  conclusion,  it  may  be  said  that  on  the  actual 
glass-making  side  also  development  is  becoming 
active  largely  through  tho  work  of  scientific  inves- 
tigators. It  is  sufficient  to  refer  to  the  development 
of  really  good  selenium  red  glass,  to  the  "  day- 
light "  lamp,  and  to  Pyrex  glassware  and  other 
glassware  for  cooking  purposes. 


SOCIETY  OF  CHEMICAL  INDUSTRY. 


DECEMBER    MEETING    OF    COUNCIL. 

The  monthly  meeting  of  Council  was  held  on 
December  10,  Sir  William  J.  Pope  presiding.  The 
draft  programme  of  the  Annual  General  Meeting 
to  be  held  in  Montreal  next  year,  as  published  in 
our  last  issue  (p.  407  e),  was  submitted  and  ap- 
proved, as  were  also  the  draft  Rules  of  the  new 
Section  at  Shawinigan  Falls,  Canada.  This  Section 
was  declared  duly  constituted,  and  it  was  reported 
that  Dr.  F.  W.  Skirrow  and  Mr.  F.  E.  Dickie  were 
to  be  the  first  chairman  and  secretary-treasurer, 
respectively.  The  Society  has  now  five  separate 
Sections  in  Canada. 

The  Council  approved  the  recommendation  of  the 
Finance  Committee  that  after  the  issue  of  the 
Journal  for  December  31,  1920,  authors  of  papers 
appearing  in  the  Transactions  should  receive  50  re- 
prints gratis,  according  to  the  practice  formerly 
in  vogue  but  interrupted  by  stre-s  of  circumstances 
arising  out  of  the  war. 

On  the  report  of  the  Publications  Committee,  the 
proposal  submitted  by  the  chairman  of  the  Federal 
Council  for  Pure  and  Applied  Chemistry  to  the 
effect  that  the  Society  should  nominate  representa- 
tives to  confer  with  delegates  of  the  Chemical 
Society  with  a  view  to  effecting  more  co-operation 
in  the  matter  of  chemical  publications  was  ap- 
proved, and  Sir  W.  Pope,  Mr.  E.  V.  Evans,  Dr. 
C.  A.  Keane,  and  Dr.  S.  Miall  were  appointed  to 
represent  this  Society  (cf.  report  of  November 
meeting,  p.  399  r).  It  was  also  reported  that  the 
Publications  Committee  had  drawn  up  a  very  com- 
plete panel  of  referees  to  advise  on  the  suitability  of 
papers  submitted  for  insertion  in  the  Transactions. 

Following  a  communication  received  from  tho 
British  Chemical  Ware  Manufacturers'  Association, 
a  resolution  was  passed  to  the  effect  that  legislation 
to  restrict  the  importation  of  foreign  chemical, 
scientific  and  illuminating  glassware  is  urgently 
needed  in  the  interests  of  members  of  the  Society 
as  consumers,  and  of  the  nation  in  general,  in  order 
that  the  industry  may  be  retained  in  this  country. 
It  was  decided  to  forward  this  resolution  to  the 
President  of  the  Board  of  Trade. 

A  communication  was  submitted  from  the  Direc- 
tor of  the  National  Physical  Laboratory  regarding 
the  "  Tests  of  Graduated  Glassware  "  carried  out 
at  the  Laboratory,  and  Mr.  J.  L.  Baker,  Mr.  F.  H. 
Carr,  and  Dr.  Bernard  Dyer  were  elected  the 
Society's  representatives  to  confer  with  the  Labora- 
torv  authorities  on  this  matter. 

Prof.  A.  R.  Ling  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Macdonald  were 
re-appointed  the  Society's  representatives  on  the 
British  Empire  Sugar  Research  Association,  and 
Mr.  C.  S.  Garland  was  elected  representative  on 
the  Chemical  Industries  Sub-Committee  of  the  Im- 
perial Mineral  Resources  Bureau  in  place  of  Dr. 
C.  C.  Carpenter  resigned. 

Thirtv-nine  new  members  were  elected,  of  whom 
26  are  home  members,  8  colonial,  2  Indian,  and  3 
foreign. 


NEWS  FROM  THE  SECTIONS. 
MANCHESTER. 

The  third  meeting  of  the  session  was  held  on 
December  3.  with  Mr.  J.  Allan  in  the  chair.  About 
sixty-five  members  were  present  and  two  papers 
were  read.  The  first  paper  was  by  Prof.  R.  Robin- 
son and  Mr.  F.  H.  Gornall  on  "  Beta-trinitrotoluene 
and  its  Derivatives."  and  was  read  by  the  former. 

When  crude  trinitrotoluene,  obtained  by  direct 
nitration  of  toluene  in  stages,  is  washed  with  cold 
alcohol  almost  ten  per  cent,  of  the  material  passes 


REVIEW. 


into  solution,  and  when  the  latter  is  evaporated 
the  residue  is  found  to  consist  mainly  of  the  dinitro- 
toluenes,  especially  2.4-dinitrotoluene,  and  iso- 
merides  of  2.4.6-trinitrotoluene.  The  paper  con- 
tains an  account  of  experiments  undertaken  to  dis- 
cover possible  uses  for  the  residues  when  produced 
on  a  large  scale. 

The  second  paper,  read  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Hart,  dealt 
with  the  history  and  analytical  value  of  the  thalleio- 
quin  reaction  for  quinine  (the  addition  of  chlorine 
or  bromine  to  a  solution  of  quinine  in  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  then  ammonia,  giving  a  green 
colour  due  to  thalleioquin).  The  author  has  deter- 
mined the  limits  of  concentration  within  which  the 
reaction  takes  place,  the  limit  for  qualitative  pur- 
poses being  1  part  of  quinine  in  250,000  parts  of 
solution  in  a  liquid  2}  inches  deep.  For  quantita- 
tive work,  so  many  variables  are  involved  that  ex- 
cept under  very  rigid  conditions  and  in  very  dilute 
solutions  no  reliance  can  be  placed  upon  the  re- 
action. 


BIRMINGHAM. 

The  "  Corrosion  of  Non-ferrous  Metals  and 
Alloys"  was  the  subject  of  a  general  discussion  on 
November  25,  Dr.  H.  W.  Brownsdon  presiding. 

Dr.  Brownsdon,  who  opened  the  discussion,  said 
that  the  corrosion  of  non-ferrous  metals  and  alloys 
had  only  recently  become  the  subject  of  organised 
research.  The  corrosion  of  condenser  tubes  was 
dealt  with  in  the  reports  of  the  Corrosion  Research 
Committee,  and  the  Brass  and  Copper  Research 
Association  was  about  to  initiate  research  on  atmo- 
spheric corrosion.  The  Cumberland  process  for 
preventing  corrosion  (e/.  J.,  1907,  1206,  and  1916, 
"51)  still  remained  the  most  definite  achievement, 
and  its  success  pointed  to  electrolysis  as  underlying 
certain  forms  of  corrosion.  The  problem  might  be 
solved  by  the  preparation  of  a  non-corrodible  metal 
or  alloy  by  the  metallurgist,  or  by  the  discovery  of 
a  suitable  protective  coating  by  the  chemist ;  pro- 
bably the  greater  chance  of  success  lay  with  the 
metallurgist.  The  ideal  would  be  to  obtain  perfect 
chemical  and  physical  homogeneity,  but  this  was 
not  possible  in  commercial  metals  or  alloys.  In  a 
physical  sense  no  material  could  be  homogeneous  in 
the  crystalline  state ;  the  physical  properties  of  a 
chemically  pure  crystalline  metal  or  alloy  would 
vary  in  different  erystallographic  planes,  and  from 
this  point  of  view  the  study  of  corrosion  in  single  or 
idiomorphic  metallic  crystals  would  be  of  interest. 
The  inhibiting  effect  of  a  polished  metal  surface  on 
corrosion  afforded  strong  support  to  the  theory  that 
work  caused  some  of  the  crystalline  material  to 
break  down  into  a  form  revealing  modified  physical 
properties.  If  we  could  produce  a  finished  metal 
product  with  a  greater  thickness  of  "  polish"  than 
that  now  obtainable  it  might  be  expected  to  exhibit 
increased  resistance  to  corrosion.  This  might  be 
clone  by  building  up,  by  electrolytic  deposition,  suc- 
cessive amorphous  layers  and  polishing  them.  The 
fact  that  the  protective  value  of  a  depesited  oxide 
or  salt  was  much  enhanced  by  the  subsequent  appli- 
cation of  oil,  paint,  or  similar  medium,  indicated 
that  the  action  of  the  former  was  probably  more 
mechanical  than  directly  protective,  and  that  it 
formed  in  combination  with  the  medium  a  much 
stronger  and  more  continuous  protective  coating 
than  either  would  form  separatelv. 

Dr.  O.  F.  Hudson,  of  the  Admiralty  Research 
Laboratories,  discussed  the  corrosion  of  copper  and 
of  70:30  brass  from  the  electrochemical  standpoint 
and  emphasised  the  insufficiency  of  the  electrolytic 
theory  to  explain  all  kinds  of  metallic  corrosion. 
He  believed  that  electrochemical  action  was  never 
the  sole  cause  of  corrosion,  and  in  the  case  of 
neutral  or  slightly  alkaline  solutions  it  was  rela- 
tively unimportant,  the  action  in  these  cases  being 


almost  entirely  direct  chemical  action.  Electro- 
chemical action  played  a  more  important  part  in 
acid  liquids,  but  in  these  cases  the  metal  failed  by 
general  thinning  rather  than  by  pitting  or  localised 
attack.  The  simplest  remedy  was  to  neutralise  the 
free  acid.  In  his  opinion  there  was  little  prospect 
of  discovering  either  an  alloy  or  a  protective  layer 
or  scale  which  would  resist  corrosion  under  all  con- 
ditions. 

Prof.  T.  Turner  emphasised  the  superior  non- 
corrodible  nature  of  polished  metallic  surfaces,  and 
expressed  the  opinion  that  little  was  to  be  expected 
from  the  study  of  inter-metallic  substances,  owing 
to  the  readiness  with  which  they  are  dissolved  by 
acids  and  their  often  brittle  and  unworkable 
nature. 

Dr.  G.  F.  Morrell  gave  the  results  of  experiments 
on  the  effect  of  varnishing  aluminium  and  its  alloys 
in  relation  to  their  corrosion  by  water  and  sodium 
chloride  solution. 

The  discussion  is  to  be  resumed  at  a  subsequent 
meeting. 


BRISTOL  AND   SOUTH  WALES. 

At  the  meeting  held  on  December  2,  at  Bristol, 
Mr.  Ernest  Walls  in  the  chair,  a  paper  on  "  The 
Alkalinity  of  Soaps  with  reference  to  their  Action 
on  the  Skin,"  by  F.  C.  Beedle  and  T.  R.  Bolam, 
was  read,  in  the  absence  of  the  authors,  by  Miss 
M.  E.  Laing,  and  illustrated  by  photo-ultramicro- 
graphs. 

Following  the  paper  there  was  shown  a  number 
of  attractive  exhibits  designed  to  illustrate  the 
chemical  industries  of  the  district.  The  local  gas 
company  exhibited  special  drawings  of  plant, 
samples  of  by-products,  methods  of  testing,  etc. ; 
Messrs.  Win.  Butler  and  Co.,  a  graded  selection 
of  intermediate  and  finished  products  from  tars, 
resins  and  oils;  and  Messrs.  John  Hare  and  Co.,  a 
selection  of  colours  in  various  stages  of  treatment, 
also  white  lead  products  and  blocks  illustrative  of 
processes  used  in  oil-cloth  manufacture.  Messrs. 
Capper,  Pass  and  Sons  sent  samples  of  Chempur  tin 
accompanied  by  test  pieces  and  tables  of  physical 
constants,  and  Messrs.  John  Cox  and  Co.'s  Suc- 
cessors showed  sole  and  patent  leathers.  A  calorific 
bomb  in  non-rusting  steel,  to  replace  the  platinum- 
lined  bomb,  was  exhibited  by  Mr.  Waterfall,  and 
Messrs.  Christopher  Thomas  and  Bros,  displayed 
soaps  in  various  stages  of  manufacture,  by-products, 
candles  and  waxes.  The  United  Alkali  Co.'s  pro- 
ducts were  shown  accompanied  by  some  freak  cry- 
stals of  sal-ammoniac ;  Messrs.  Ferris  and  Co.  dis- 
played a  large  selection  of  raw  materials  together 
with  the  various  tinctures,  extracts,  etc.,  obtained 
from  them,  and  a  unique  pharmacist's  outfit;  and 
Messrs.  Pritchard  and  Co.  sent  an  interesting  series 
of  oil  fractionations.  The  St.  Anne's  Board  Mills 
and  the  South  AVales  Cement  Co.  showed  specimens 
of  their  products,  and  Messrs.  P.  and  S.  Evans  ex- 
hibited a  range  of  leathers,  with  samples  of  the 
damage  done  to  hides  by  flies.  Specimens  of  fine 
chemicals  were  supplied  by  Messrs.  Evans,  Gadd 
and  Co.  ;  colours,  varnishes,  enamels  and  waxes  by 
James  Rudman  and  S.  Willis  and  Co. ;  vinegar 
and  vinegar  products  by  Messrs.  Purnell  and 
Panter;  and  the  Bristol  Refining  Co.  showed  a  case 
of  graded  foodstuffs. 

Another  meeting  of  the  Section  was  held  at  the 
Engineers'  Institute,  Cardiff,  on  December  3,  Prof. 
C.  M.  Thompson  presiding.  In  a  paper  on  "  The 
AVorks  Chemist :  what  he  is  and  what  he  might  be," 
Dr.  R.  V.  Stanford  discussed  the  training,  func- 
tions, status,  value,  prospects,  and  potentialities 
of  a  chemist  in  relation  to  industry;  he  reviewed 
the  problems  connected  with  scientific  and  indus- 
trial research,  and  with  works'  control,  comparing 
the  conditions  prevailing  in  this  country  with  those 
in  other  lands.     He  emphasised  the  need  of  better 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  24.] 


REVIEW. 


appreciation  of  the  chemist  on  the  part  of  the  em- 
ployer and  capitalist,  and  for  greater  commercial 
outlook  and  capacity  on  the  part  of  the  chemists, 
so  that  they  might  make  their  value  to  industry 
more  apparent. 

EDINBURGH  AND  EAST  OP  SCOTLAND. 

The  December  meeting  of  this  Section  was  held 
on  the  7th  inst.  in  the  Hall  of  the  Pharmaceutical 
Society.  Edinburgh.  Dr.  D.  S.  Jerdau  presided, 
and  a  paper  on  "  The  "Work  of  the  Chemical  Waste 
Products  Committee  "  was  read  by  Principal  A.  P. 
Laurie. 

This  committee  was  appointed  under  the 
Munitions  Inventions  Department  during  the  war 
to  make  inquiries  concerning  the  chemical  waste 
products  available  throughout  the  country,  and  to 
make  investigations  with  a  view  to  their  utilisation. 
Numerous  important  investigations  were  carried 
out,  and  the  results  of  these  made  known  to 
interested  manufacturers.  Dr.  Laurie  referred 
particularly  to  the  work  on  sulphide  of  arsenic 
residues  from  sulphuric-acid  works.  bauxite 
residues,  and  the  residues  from  the  rectification  of 
benzol.  He  also  instanced  many  interesting  pro- 
blems which  were  suggestive  for  future  researches. 
Several  investigations  were  in  progress  when  the 
work  of  the  Committee  was  stopped  on  the  declara- 
tion of  the  armistice.  The  results  of  these  would 
have  been  of  incalculable  value  to  the  industry  of 
the  country,  and  Dr.  Laurie  was  strongly  of"  the 
opinion  that  a  permanent  organisation  should  have 
been  set  up  by  Government  t'o  continue  this  work. 
(Cf.  J.,  1919.  231b.) 

Mr.  B.  D.  W.  Luff  then  read  the  report  of  a 
Joint  Committee  of  the  Local  Sections  of  the  Insti- 
tute of  Chemistry  and  the  Society  of  Chemical  In- 
dustry which  had  been  appointed  to  consider  the 
proposal  to  start  a  Scientific  Club  in  Edinburgh. 
Such  a  club  would  be  open  to  all  male  members 
of  the  various  scientific  societies  in  Edinburgh  and 
to  all  graduates  in" science  and  medicine  resident  in 
the  district.  The  proposal  was  discussed,  and  the 
feeling  of  the  meeting  was  that  there  was  need  for 
an  organisation  in  Edinburgh  which  would  provide 
an  opportunity-  for  social  intercourse  among  all  per- 
sons of  varied  scientific  interests.  It  was  agreed 
that  the  proposal  be  circulated  among  people 
interested,  and  that  a  meeting  should  be  called  early 
in  the  year  to  discuss  details. 


NOTTINGHAM. 

The  December  meeting  was  devoted  to  the  read- 
ing and  discussion  of  a  paper  on  "  Theory  and  Prac- 
tice in  Chemical  Industry,  with  special  reference  to 
Physical  Chemistry  "  by  Dr.  E.  B.  R.  Prideaux,  of 
"University  College,  Nottingham. 

Although  at  the  moment  chemical  industry  is 
labouring  under  troubles  mainly  of  a  political  and 
social  nature,  the  frequent  neglect  of  theory  con- 
stitutes an  important,  if  minor,  handicap.  The 
successful  practical  man,  who  is  often  an  uncon- 
scious theorist,  would  doubtless  add  to  his  efficiency 
by  studying  the  theories  upon  which  his  processes 
are  based,  and  the  more  empirical  the  branch  of 
chemistry,  the  greater  the  need  for  guiding 
theories.  For  new  points  of  view  and  working 
hypotheses  the  industry  is  j'ust  as  dependent  upon 
academic  work  as  formerly  (cf.  Sir  W.  Ramsay's 
presidential  address  to  this  Society  in  1904).  In 
view  of  the  multiplicity  of  the  new  branches, 
summarised  under  the  term  "  physical  chemistry," 
it  was  difficult  for  the  student  to  know  what  to  learn 
and  what  to  leave.  Research  in  works'  laboratories 
involved  the  application  of  the  results  of  "  pure  " 
science,  and  for  this  a  thorough  grasp  of  theoretical 
foundations  during  a  college  course  was  essential. 


The  author  then  gave  a  number  of  illustrations  of 
the  applications  of  physical  principles  to  various 
branches  of  chemical  technology  and  to  the  work 
of  an  analytical  laboratory. 

In  the  discussion  Mr.  H.  D.  Richmond  referred 
to  the  importance  of  colloidal  phenomena  in  dairy 
chemistry,  such  as  the  adsorbed  layer  of  colloidal 
matter  around  fat  globules,  the  rate  of  motion 
of  fat  particles  under  centrifugal  force,  and  the 
preservation  of  the  right  hvdrion  concentration  in 
condensed  milk;  and  Mr.  J.  T.  Wood  spoke  of  the 
need  of  investigating  the  action  of  the  emulsion  of 
soap,  oil  and  water  used  in  oil  tanning.  In  reply, 
Dr.  Prideaux  described  some  of  the  difficulties  he 
had  encountered  in  arranging  short  courses  of  lec- 
tures on  physical  chemistry  for  evening  students. 


NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE. 

The  Joint  Committee  of  this  Section  and  of  Arm- 
strong College  has  arranged  a  course  of  six  lectures, 
three  to  be  given  by  Mr.  E.  Hatschek  on  "  Colloids,''' 
and  three  by  Mr.  L.  Archbutt  on  '•  Lubrication  and 
Lubricants."  The  lectures  will  be  given  in  the 
Chemical  Lecture  Theatre  of  Armstrong  College, 
Newcastle,  on  Wednesdavs,  Januarv  12  and  19 
February  2,  9.  23,  and  March  9.  commencing  at 
<.•'!"  p.m.  Applications  for  tickets  should  be  sent 
to  Mr.  A.  Trobridge  (1,  Brunswick  Place.  New- 
castle), together  with  the  appropriate  remittance, 
viz.,  10s.  6d.  for  the  course.  2s.  6d.  for  a  single 
lecture,  but  members  of  this  Society  and  of  certain 
kindred  societies  can  obtain  tickets  at  half  the  above 
prices. 


MEETINGS     OF   OTHER   SOCIETIES. 


THE  FARADAY  SOCIETY. 

The  annual  general  meeting  was  held  at  Burling- 
ton House,  W.,  on  December  13,  when  Prof.  A.  W. 
Porter  was  elected  president  in  succession  to  Sir 
Robert  Hadfield. 

At  the  ordinary  meeting  which  then  followed, 
Mr.  A.  L.  Norbury  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Electrical 
Resistivity  of  Dilute  Metallic  Solid  Solutions."  In 
discussing  the  general  interpretation  of  resistivity 
data,  the  author  draws  attention  to  the  methods  of 
plotting  the  results,  and  shows  that  the  type  of 
curve  obtained  by  plotting  resistivity  against  tem- 
perature may  vary  considerably.  Le  Chatelier's  in- 
terpretation of  Matthiessen's  results  for  two  mutu- 
ally insoluble  components  indicates  a  linear  relation 
between  conductivity  and  composition.  In  other 
cases  the  resistivity-composition  curve  more  nearjy 
approaches  a  straight  line.  Schleicher,  however, 
has  shown  that  the  mechanical  arrangements  of 
the  constituents  may  have  an  important  effect.  The 
author  gives  reasons  for  thinking  that  the  initial 
additions  of  salute  to  a  metal  solvent  cause  an 
almost  linear  increase  in  the  resistivity  of  the  sol- 
vent. The  examination  of  a  large  number  of  solid 
solutions  confirms  this  view.  The  effect  of  cold 
work  and  crystal  size  on  resistivity,  although  appre- 
ciable, is  small.  The  author  has  collected  a  large 
number  of  experimental  data  showing  the  effect  of 
l'O  atomic  per  cent,  of  added  element  on  the  resis- 
tivity of  pure  metals,  viz.,  iron,  nickel,  cobalt,  palla- 
dium, platinum,  copper,  silver,  gold,  magiusium, 
and  cadmium.  Some  results  for  liquid  copper, 
sodium,,  and  potassium  are  also  given.  The  author 
can  find  no  obvious  analogy  between  solid  solutions 
and  aqueous  solutions.  On  the  contrary,  the  atomic 
effects  are  large  or  small  according  as  the  solute  is 


REVIEW. 


far  from  or  near  to  the  solvent  in  the  Periodic 
Table.  The  bearing  of  the  author's  work  on  that  of 
AV.  H.  and  W.  L.  Bragg  on  crystal  structure  is  also 
discussed. 

A  paper  by  Mr.  W.  E.  Hughes  described  the 
forms  of  electro-deposited  iron  and  the  effect  of  the 
acidity  of  the  bath  on  its  structure.  The  structures 
of  deposited  iron  may  be  divided  into  two  classes  :  — 
(1)  Normal,  consisting  of  approximately  equi-axed 
grains,  and  (2)  fibrous,  in  which  the  crystal  struc- 
ture is  indefinite.  In  the  latter  case  the  appearance 
suggests  that  "  the  deposit  is  composed  of  a  mass 
of  threads  or  fibres  situated  at  right  angles  to  the 
cathode  surface."  The  fibrous  structure  is  obtained 
when  the  electro-deposition  is  carried  out  in  a  bath 
containing  free  acid,  or  in  a  neutral  bath  which  is 
kept  agitated.  If  the  current  is  maintained  for  a 
sufficient  time  to  remove  the  free  acid,  the  type  of 
the  deposit  changes.  It  is  found  that  there  are  cer- 
tain macroscopic  features  which  correspond  to  de- 
finite microstruetures;  this  is  of  use  in  controlling 
the  process. 

A  paper  by  Prof.  E.  D.  Campbell  (University  of 
Michigan)  on  "A  Force  Field  Dissociation  Theory 
of  Solution  applied  to  some  Properties  of  Steel  " 
was  presented  by  Dr.  A.  E.  Oxley. 


INSTITUTION  OF  PETROLEUM 
TECHNOLOGISTS. 

At  the  meeting  held  on  December  14,  a  paper  on 
the  "  Estimation  of  Sulphur  by  the  Lamp  Method,'' 
by  F.  Esling,  was  read  in  the  author's  absence  by 
Dr.  A.  E.  Dunstan.  The  author  did  not  claim 
anything  new  in  the  general  method,  but  described 
a  new  form  of  lamp  and  absorption  apparatus. 

The  lamp  is  made  from  blown  glass  and  weighs 
about  15  grms.  The  wick-holder,  which  is  sealed  to 
the  cap,  passes  almost  to  the  bottom  of  the  lamp, 
preventing  fractionation  of  the  oil  during  the  burn- 
ing. A  small  stoppered  side-tube  is  fitted  to  the 
body  of  the  lamp,  by  means  of  which  absolute 
alcohol  or  other  solvents  may  be  introduced  in 
order  to  ensure  combustion  of  the  whole  of  the  oil. 
The  absorption  apparatus  consists  of  a  U-tube,  one 
limb  of  which  is  packed  with  glass  wool  saturated 
with  V/16  solution  of  sodium  carbonate.  Esling 
found  that  glass  wool  is  usually  strongly  alkaline 
and  requires  careful  washing  with  acid  and  water 
before  use.  The  sulphur  is  estimated  by  titration 
of  the  absorbent  liquid,  after  washing  out  the  bulbs, 
against  N  116  sulphuric  acid,  using  methyl  orange 
as  indicator  and  neutralising  to  a  standard  tint,  or 
by  determining  the  sulphur  gravimetrieally  as 
barium   sulphate. 

In  the  discussion  Dr.  Dunstan  stated  that  he 
preferred  a  silica  wick-holder  to  a  glass  one,  and 
for  absorption  apparatus  he  used  a  tube  of  the 
Orsat  absorber  type  filled  with  glass  tubing  of  very 
naTrow  bore,  which  gave  practically  perfect  absorp- 
tion. 

Dr.  F.  B.  Thole  stated  that  difficulty  was  ex- 
perienced in  obtaining  a  smokeless  flame  with  a 
chimney  of  the  size  that  Esling  used,  but  this  could 
be  obviated  by  using  a  larger  chimney.  He  also 
suggested  that  unless  the  whole  of  the  oil  under  test 
was  consumed  there  was  liability  of  adsorption  of 
sulphur  compounds  in  the  wick,  also  that  the  volu- 
metric estimation  always  gave  high  results  owing 
to  the  formation  of  a  small  amount  of  nitric  acid 
during  the  combustion. 

Mr.  H.  V.  Mitchell,  in  comparing  this  method 
with  that  of  sulphur  estimation  in  the  ealorimetric 
bomb,  instanced  cases  where  explosions  had  oc- 
curred in  using  the  bomb  for  the  determination  of 
sulphur  in  petrols. 

Mr.  L.  Lomax,  who  had  made  over  a  thousand 
sulphur  determinations  bv  means  of  the  bomb  with- 
out any  injury  to  the  apparatus,  stated  that  these 


explosions  were  probably  due  to  excessive  initial 
oxygen  pressure  in  the  bomb,  or  to  the  use  of  too 
much  petrol.  He  never  employed  25  atmospheres 
pressure  as  given  by  most  workers,  but  only  10  atm., 
the  combustion  being  complete  with  this  pressure. 

Dr.  W.  R.  Ormandy  stated  that  glass  wool  was 
usually  made  from  soft  glass,  and  if  quartz  wool 
were  substituted  the  difficulty  in  regard  to  alkalin- 
ity would  disappear. 

A  paper  on  "  Boring  in  Palestine  "  was  read  by 
Capt.  P.  W.  Mangin. 


ROYAL  PHOTOGRAPHIC   SOCIETY. 

At  the  meeting  held  on  the  14th  inst.,  arranged 
by  the  Scientific  and  Technical  Group,  Mr.  E.  L. 
Turner  described  the  results  of  experiments  by  him- 
self and  Messrs.  Smith  and  Hallam  on  the  photo- 
metric determination  of  the  relationships  obtain- 
able between  the  reflection  values  of  the  original 
and  of  the  copy  in  photolithographic  work.  The 
discrepancies  are  fairly  considerable  and  are  not 
removed  by  any  of  the  modifications  so  far  ex- 
amined. Mr.  G.  I.  Higson,  of  the  British  Photo- 
graphic Research  Association  described  the  use  of 
crossed  wedges  in  photometric  work,  originallv 
suggested  by  Luther  in  1910,  but  adopted  only  to 
a  very  small  extent.  The  method  of  obtaining  the 
characteristic  curve  by  printing  through  a  wedge 
copy  and  a  wedge  at  right  angles  to  it  was  explained 
in  detail,  and  the  advantages  which  this  method 
has  in  some  respects  over  the  photometer  method 
were  discussed  and  illustrated  by  lantern  slides. 
Some  of  the  abnormalities  quite  definitely  shown  to 
exist  with  some  of  the  plates  examined  would  have 
been  regarded  as  irregularities  of  material  or  errors 
of  experiment  if  found  by  photometric  measure- 
ment. Mr.  E.  K.  Hunter  exhibited  a  form  of  day- 
light lamp  used  in  process  houses  and  in  textile  in- 
dustries for  colour  estimation  by  artificial  light.  A 
special  tint  of  blue  glass  and  a  diffusing  glass  are 
used  to  tone  down  the  light  of  an  arc  lamp. 


PERSONALIA. 


Mr.  Roscoe  Brunner,  chairman  of  Messrs. 
Brunner,  Mond  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  has  been  appointed 
a  director  of  the  Allied  Chemical  and  Dye  Corpora- 
tion, New  York. 

The  Society  of  Dyers  and  Colourists  has  awarded 
the  medal  of  the  Dyers  Company  to  Mr.  C.  F.  Cross 
for  his  paper  on  "  Colloidal  Tannin  Compounds 
and  their  Applications." 

Mr.  E.  A.  Cappelen  Smith,  a  member  of  this 
Society  since  1906,  has  been  awarded  the  gold 
medal  of  the  American  Mining  and  Metallurgical 
Society  for  his  work  on  hydrometallurgy. 

Prof.  J.  C.  Irvine  has  been  appointed  Principal 
of  the  University  of  St.  Andrews.  Dr.  Irvine  was 
educated  at  the  Glasgow  Technical  College  and  the 
Universities  at  St.  Andrews  and  Leipzig,  and  has 
been  professor  of  chemistry  at  St.  Andrews  since 
1909. 

It  is  announced  that  Dr.  W.  Schlenk,  of  the 
University  of  Vienna,  has  been  offered  a  chair  of 
chemistry  by  the  University  of  Berlin ;  Dr.  K. 
Thomas  has  accepted  the  chair  of  physiological 
chemistry  in  the  University  of  Leipzig;  and  Prof.  P. 
Ehrenberg,  director  of  the  Institute  of  Agricultural 
Chemistrv  at  Gbttingen  has  been  appointed  to 
succeed  Prof.  Th.  Pfeiffer  at  the  University  of 
Breslau. 

The  death  is  reported  of  Dr.  E.  Ador,  formerly 
professor  of  chemistry  in  the  University  of  Geneva, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-five. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  Xo.  24.) 


NEWS  AND  NOTES. 


CANADA. 

Developments  in  Chemical  Manufactures. — Benzol. — 
The  benzol  plant  recently  installed  at  the  works  of 
the  Steel  Company  of  Canada,  Ltd.,  is  now  pro- 
ducing 4000  galls,  of  benzol  a  day,  mainly  for  use 
in  the  preparation  of  motor-fuel  mixtures  (c/.  J., 
1920,  200  R). 

Fertilisers. — It  is  announced  that  the  Cross  Fer- 
tiliser Co.  has  purchased  a  15-aere  site  at  Wetland, 
Ontario,  where  a  factory  for  the  manufacture  of 
chemical  fertilisers  will  be  erected  next  spring.  The 
company's  factory  at  Sydney,  Nova  Scotia,  is  suffer- 
ing from  a  deficient  supply  of  basic  slag. 

Sodium  Sulphate. — The  deposit  of  sodium  sul- 
phate recently  discovered  at  Fusilier.  Saskatche- 
wan, is  being  exploited  by  the  Southern  Alberta 
Refineries,  Ltd..  which  is  endeavouring  to  sell  its 
product  in  Eastern  Canada.  The  6alt  could  be  mar- 
keted throughout  the  Dominion  if  a  reasonable 
freight  rate  were  obtainable ;  the  present  rate  is 
nearly  §17  per  ton.  The  Salt  and  Potash  Company 
of  Canada,  Ltd..  is  refining  sodium  sulphate,  de- 
rived from  its  deposit  in  Saskatchewan,  at  Kit- 
chener,  and  successfully  marketing  it. 

Arsenic. — An  American  company  has  been 
organised  to  develop  the  mispickel  ores  that  occur 
in  Hastings  County,  Ontario,  but  mining  has  not 
yet  begun. 

The  Petroleum  Discovery  in  JJ.W.  Canada. — Accord- 
ing to  Canadian  oil  experts,  the  public  would  be 
well  advised  not  to  take  too  seriously  the  recent  dis- 
covery, by  representatives  of  the  Imperial  Oil  Co., 
of  oil  near  Fort  Xorman.  150  miles  south  of  the 
Arctic  Circle.  Although  the  oil  appears  to  exist  in 
commercial  quantities  (cf.  J.,  1920,  419  k).  the  diffi- 
culties of  transport,  if  not  insoluble,  are  very  great, 
the  distance  from  the  nearest  railway  being  1200 
miles.  It  is  authoritatively  stated  that  a  pipe  line 
to  the  railway  would  cost  850.000,000. 

The  Rubber  Industry. — The  Canadian  rubber  in- 
dustry has  been  suffering  from  depression  during 
the  last  few  months,  but  it  is  anticipated  that  con- 
ditions will  improve  early  in  1921.  There  are  32 
rubber  factories  with  a  total  capital  of  $45,000,000 
and  about  12.700  employees.  The  value  of  the  raw 
materials  used  in  1919  was  §19.671,453,  including 
$6,221,362  for  raw  rubber,  $652,734  for  reclaimed 
rubber,  97.650.727  for  canvas.  81.624.772  for 
chemical  and  mineral  products,  and  §1.060.631  for 
duck  and  other  cotton  products.  The  total  value  of 
the  output  at  the  factory  was  §36.651.610,  including 
tyres  worth  $23,398,673. 

SOUTH    AFRICA. 

Production  of  Natal  Spirit  in  1919.— The  report  of 
the  Union  Superintendent  of  Excise  for  the  year 
1919  states  that  the  production  of  Natal  spirits 
(produce  of  the  sugar  cane)  decreased  from 
1,934.040  galls,  in  1918  to  1.576,619  galls,  in  1919, 
mainly  on  account  of  the  Imperial  Government's 
demand  for  spirits  having  ceased.  The  industry  of 
motor  fuel,  including  ether  used  in  its  manufac- 
ture, absorbed  397,402  galls,  of  spirits.  It  was 
thought  that  the  exportation  of  Natal  spirit  would 
considerably  decrease  with  the  cessation  of  war 
demands,  but  it  is  understood  that  markets  have 
been  found  in  England  and  on  the  Continent  which 
will  take  all  that  can  be  spared  from  the  African 
market  for  some  time  to  come,  and  projects  are  on 
foot  to  augment  the  plant  in  all  the  five  existing 
distilleries. 

A  new  regulation  was  published  during  the  year 
authorising  the  alternative  use  of  Simonsen  oil  as 
a  denaturant  for  motor  fuel  (natalite),  and  this  oil 
is  now  being  used  in  the  proportion  of  O'o  volume 


with  05  volume  of  pyridine  bases  in  every  100 
volumes  of  the  fuel. 

From  202,750  galls,  of  spirit,  89,565  galls,  of 
ether  was  manufactured  m  1919,  and  this  quantity 
was  disposed  of  as  follows  : — For  motor  fuel,  82,351 
galls.;  wax  hardening,  4015;  anaesthetic  ether, 
612;  paint  manufacture,  201;  exported,  912;  medi- 
cinal and  industrial  purposes,  652. 

During  the  year  permission  was  obtained  by  the 
Natal  Cane  By-Products,  Ltd.,  to  manufacture 
chloroform,  and  experiments  have  proved  that 
standard  chloroform  of  sp.  gr.  T4S5  can  be  made 
cheaply  enough  to  compete  with  the  imported 
article.  The  same  firm  has  also  started  the  manu- 
facture of  absolute  alcohol,  and  it  is  expected  that 
an  export  trade  will  be  obtained  in  this  commodity. 

BRITISH  INDIA. 
Indian  Crop  Forecasts. — Sesamutn. — The  second 
official  forecast  states  that  the  total  area  under 
sesamum  for  the  present  season  is  about  2,221,000 
acres,  which  compares  with  2,220,000  acres  a  year 
ago.  The  condition  of  the  c-op  is  fair,  on  the 
whole,  weather  conditions  having  been  somewhat 
unfavourable. 

iriuundnuts. — According  to  the  first  forecast,  the 
total  area  sown  to  groundnuts  is  1.44S.O00  acres, 
against  1,274.000  acres  twelve  months  ago,  or  an 
increase  of  14  per  cent.  Seventy-five  per  cent,  of 
the  total  area  is  in  Madras,  13'5  per  cent,  in  Burma, 
and  105  per  cent,  in  the  presidency  of  Bombay. 

Cotton. — The  first  forecast  gives  the  total  area 
under  cotton  at  18.22S,000  acres,  or  3  per  cent,  less 
than  the  estimate  a  year  ago.  The  decrease  occurs 
mainly  in  Mysore  and  Hyderabad,  but  increases  of 

I  35  per  cent,  and  16  per  cent,  are  reported  in  the 
North-West  Frontier  Province  and  in  the  Punjab, 
respectively.  Weather  conditions  have  been  only 
moderately  favourable,  and  hence  the  condition  of 
the  crop  is  only  fair. 

Bice.-— A  decrease  of  nearly  2  per  cent,  is  re- 
ported in  the  area  under  rice,  the  acreage  now 
being  74,18-5.000.  Prospects  are  stated  to  be 
generally  good  (first  forecast). 

Industrial  Progress  in  the  United  Provinces. — The 
influence  of  post-war  conditions  on  industry  is  com- 
mented on  in  the  report  of  the  Director  of 
Industries  for  1919-20.  The  difficulty  in  obtaining 
machinery  and  the  restricted  coal  supply  have 
retarded    development,    and    although    capital    is 

1  available  for  industrial  investments,  its  flow  is 
mainly  directed  to  the  more  advanced  industrial 
centres.  The  export  of  hides  has  temporarily 
fallen  off,  owing  to  the  cessation  of  army  demands 
and  the  large  stocks  existing  in  Europe  and 
America,  and  prices  have  fallen  to  almost  pre-war 

j  level.  Up-to-date  cotton  mills  have  had  more 
orders  than  they  could  fill. 

Continued  progress  is  reported  in  the  glass  in- 
dustry. A  factory  is  being  constructed  near 
Firozabad  for  the  manufacture  of  sheet  glass, 
bottles,  and  bangles.  The  need  of  the  moment, 
however,  is  more  up  to-date  furnaces  and  methods 
of  manufacture.  Raw  material  is  plentiful,  and 
tiio  results  achieved  by  chemical  research  with  reh 
justify  the  expectation  that  the  sources  of  supply 
may  be  increased.  The  increasing  import  figures 
show  that  foreign  competition  is  becoming  a  factor 
to  be  reckoned  with,  and  the  Government  is  obtain- 
ing the  services  of  a  glass  expert  to  advise  manu- 
facturers in  regard  to  machinery  and  processes  of 
manufacture. 

There  is  a  growing  demand  for  liquid  oils  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  fat  in  the  manufacture  of  soap,  and  the 
prospects  of  this  industry  are  bright.  Experiments 
made  by  the  Industrial  Chemist  show  that,  when 
mixed  in  the  right  proportion  with  other  in- 
gredients, neem  oil  loses  its  strong  odour  and  can 
l>e  solidified,  and  as  the  raw  material  for  the  manu- 
facture of  this  oil  is  plentiful,  a  new,  cheap,  and 


KEVIEW. 


[Dee.  31.  1920. 


useful  ingredient  is  rendered  available  in  the 
manufacture  of  soap.  Further  experiments  point 
to  the  possibility  of  utilising  cotton  seed  in  the 
manufacture  of  vegetable  butter,  and  the  manu- 
facture of  casein  from  cotton  seed  on  a  commercial 
scale  would  also  appear  to  deserve  attention. 

A  prosperous  year  is  recorded  in  the  essential  oil 
industry.  Financial  assistance  by  the  Government 
has  enabled  experiments  to  be  carried  out  with  a 
view  to  improve  the  indigenous  processes  of  manu- 
facture and  substantial  help  to  the  industry  has 
resulted.  An  improved  type  of  still  has  been  intro- 
duced and  experiments  in  the  distillation  of  roses 
continued.  Results,  however,  were  only  fairly 
satisfactory,  and  the  Industrial  Chemist  is  of 
opinion  that  a  higher  percentage  of  essence  cannot 
be  obtained  without  improvement  in  the  flower 
itself.  Experiments  with  clove-stems  showed  that 
with  the  improved  type  of  still  the  stems  can  yield 
an  average  of  4£  per  cent,  of  oil  with  a  high  eugenol 
content.  It  is  suggested  that  although  clove-stems 
are  not  indigenous,  their  distillation  could  be 
undertaken  in  India  if  a  cheap  supply  of  the 
raw  material  from  Africa  or  elsewhere  could  be 
arranged. 

The  deputation  to  England  early  in  1920  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  British  Industries  Fair  achieved 
excellent  results,  and  the  success  of  the  Indian  Sec- 
tion was  reported  to  be  entirely  due  to  the  articles 
sent  from  the  United  Provinces.  The  various 
•technical  schools  in  the  provinces  had  a  satisfactory 
year  and  the  School  of  Printing  and  Dyeing  at 
Cawnpore  continues  to  attract  students  from  all 
parts  of  India.  A  printing  school  is  being  estab- 
lished temporarily  at  Farrukhabad  and  the  organi- 
sation of  peripatetic  instruction  in  dyeing  is  also 
under  consideration.  The  report  of  the  principal 
of  the  Weaving  Institute  at  Benares  concerning 
the  possibilities  of  peripatetic  weaving  schools  and 
methods  of  widening  the  scope  of  their  activities  is 
being  considered  by  Government.  The  appoint- 
ment of  Dr.  Watson,  chemist,  as  the  first  principal 
of  the  Research  Institute  at  Cawnpore  marks  an 
important  step  towards  the  realisation  of  a  scheme 
which  was  postponed  owing  to  the  war. 

AUSTRALIA. 

Mineral  Production  in  Tasmania  during  1919. — The 

Secretary  of  Mines  in  his  report  for  the  year  ended 
December,  1919,  states  that  the  aggregate  value  of 
the  minerals  raised  in  Tasmania  during  the  year 
was  £1,301,090,  a  decrease  of  £449,482  on  the  value 
of  the  output  for  the  previous  year.  The  mining 
industry  was  hampered  very  much  owing  to  the 
shipping  strikes  on  the  mainland,  the  influenza 
epidemic,  and  the  closing  of  the  Sulphide  Corpora- 
tion's works  at  Cockle  Creek,  which  was  the  only 
market  for  the  silver-lead  ores  of  the  western  and 
north-western  districts.  Another  outlet  has,  how- 
ever, since  been  obtained,  and  the  ore  is  now  being 
purchased  by  a  Melbourne  firm  for  direct  shipment 
to  England. 

The  quantity  of  silver  produced  was  525,343  oz., 
and  of  lead  2357  tons,  the  chief  producers  being  the 
Zeehan,  Mt.  Farrell,  Magnet,  and  Mt.  Claude 
mines.  Osmiridium  is  being  won  in  the  Savage 
River,  Mt.  Steward,  and  Wilson  River  districts. 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  the  Government 
geologist  made  an  exhaustive  examination  of  the 
osmiridium  fields,  and  his  report  is  awaited  with 
great  interest.  The  production  during  the  year 
was  1669  oz.,  valued  at  £39,614.  The  King  Island 
Scheelite  Co.  treated  27,832  t.  of  ore  and  obtained 
199  tons  of  scheelite  from  the  only  scheelite  mine 
now  in  operation.  A  very  valuable  clay  and  sand 
deposit  is  being  worked  at  Kingston,  and  high-grade 
whitening,  for  which  there  is  a  big  market,  is  being 
produced.  The  production  of  other  metals  and 
minerals  was  as  follows  (the  figures  in  brackets  de- 


note the  production  for  1918) :  — Gold  7686  oz. 
(10,528  oz.);  copper  5027  t.,  of  which  5014  t.  was 
produced  at  the  Mt.  Lyell  mine ;  tin  1580  t. ;  zinc 
285  t. ;  bismuth  177  t. ;  wolfram  121  t.  (155  t.);  coal 
66,253  t.  (60,163  t.);  barytes  399  t.;  asbestos  51  t. 
(2854  t.). 

Sandalwood  Oil  in  Western  Australia. — The  Western 
Australian  Government  Gazette  has  published  a 
regulation  which  prohibits,  except  for  distillation 
within  the  State,  the  cutting  or  removal  of  sandal- 
wood from  certain  districts  included  within  a  radius 
of  200  miles  from  Carnarvon  (North-West  Division). 
The  timber  from  this  area  gives  a  higher  yield  of 
oil  than  that  growing  on  the  goldfields,  and  it  has 
been  reserved  in  order  to  ensure  a  continuous 
supply  of  wood  for  the  local  sandalwood-oil  in- 
dustry, in  which  two  manufacturers  are  now 
engaged  in  Perth.  The  oil  is  worth  22s.  per  lb., 
and  the  yield  is  stated  to  be  50  lb.  per  ton  of 
wood.— (Ind.  Austral,  Oct.  7,  1920.) 

UNITED  STATES. 

Use  of  Helium-Hydrogen  Mixtures  for  Airships. — Ex- 
perimental tests  have  shown  that  mixtures  of 
hydrogen  and  helium  containing  from  14  to  20  per 
cent,  of  hydrogen  are  not  inflammable  under  aero- 
nautic conditions;  with  more  than  20  per  cent,  of 
hydrogen  the  mixture  is  unsafe. 

A  New  Lubricant  for  Chronometers. — Oil  suitable 
for  lubricating  watches  has  hitherto  been  obtained 
almost  exclusively  from  the  maxillary  fat  of  the  por- 
poise, and  has  cost  as  much  as  $250  a  gallon.  A 
satisfactory  oil  for  this  purpose  is  now  being  ob- 
tained from  petroleum  by  a  new  process  devised  by 
Dr.  C.  F.  Mabery. 

Tanning  Research.  —  The  Tanners'  National 
Council  has  decided  to  reorganise  its  research 
laboratory  and  to  remove  it  to  one  of  the  universi- 
ties where  facilities  and  personnel  are  favourable  to 
continuous  work.  The  Council  has  also  decided  to 
establish  a  tanning  school  in  connexion  with  some 
educational  institution,  and  has  requested  the 
National  Research  Council  to  assist  in  determining 
the  type  of  school  and  the  best  locality  for  it. 

A  New  Engineering  Organisation. — The  Federated 
American  Engineering  Societies,  which  includes 
over  45.000  engineers,  has  been  organised  and  the 
American  Engineering  Council  formed.  The  new 
body  will  engage  in  public  welfare  work  and  will 
seek  to  bring  engineers  into  close  contact  with 
public  service.  Mr.  Herbert  Hoover  has  been 
elected  president,  and  one  of  the  first  problems  to 
engage  attention  will  be  to  inquire  if  there  has  been 
retardation  in  production,  and  if  so  to  what  it  has 
been  due. 

Maltose  Syrup. — Although  this  syrup  is  doubtless 
destined  to  replace  dextrose  on  account  of  its 
superior  properties,  its  immediate  prospects  are  not 
bright.  Many  American  breweries  have  taken  up 
the  manufacture  of  maltose  syrup  without  possess- 
ing the  technical  ability  necessary  for  success,  and 
the  new  industry  is,  in  fact,  going  through  the 
same  stages  as  did  that  of  dextrose.  Competition 
has  increased  owing  to  the  increased  availability  of 
cheap  materials  suitable  for  dextrose  manufacture 
and  the  sharp  fall  in  the  price  of  ordinary  sugar. 
Nevertheless,  well-equipped  plants  controlled  by 
trained  personnel  are  producing  excellent  maltose 
syrup  of  good  colour  and  free  from  the  objection- 
able maltose  flavour. 

Incomplete  Combustion  of  Gasoline  in  Automobiles.-- 
ln  a  recent  address  to  the  Washington  Section  of 
the  American  Chemical  Society,  Dr.  A.  C.  Fieldner, 
supervising  chemist  to  the  U.S.  Bureau  of  Mines 
Experimental  Station,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  stated  that 
30  per  cent,  of  the  gasoline  used  by  automobiles  in 
the  United  States  was  wasted  owing  to  imperfect 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  Xo.  24.] 


REVIEW. 


combustion  due  to  defective  carburettors.  The 
estimated  consumption  for  this  purpose  is  3400 
million  gallons  yearly,  and  at  the  present  price  of 
31 — 34  cents  a  gallon,  the  loss  is  calculated  to  be 
$346,800,000.  The  estimated  wastage  was  deduced 
from  experimental  figures  obtained  in  investigating 
the  ventilation  of  the  projected  vehicular  tunnel 
under  the  Hudson  River  (cf.  J.,  1920,  168  r). 

Nickel  in  1918. — The  nickel  produced  in  the  United 
States  in  1918  amounted  to  only  about  440  short 
tons,  valued  at  8401,000,  which  was  saved  as  a  by- 
product in  the  electrolytic  refining  of  copper.  The 
country  obtained  its  supply  from  Canada  and,  in 
much  smaller  quantity,  from  New  Caledonian  ores 
matted  in  France.  The  total  weight  of  nickel  in 
all  forms  imported  during  1918  amounted  to 
73,207,147  lb.,  valued  at  §11, 520, 775.  The  exports 
during  the  period  amounted  to  17,469,500  lb., 
valued  at  §6,927,041. 

Nickel  or  nickel  salts  (nickel  sulphate  or  nickel 
ammonium  sulphate)  were  produced  by  the 
American  Smelting  and  Refining  Co.,  Raritan 
Copper  Works,  and  Nichols  Copper  Co.  The 
United  States  Smelting  and  Refining  Co.  separated 
nickel  salts  from  copper-bearing  materials  made 
from  Canadian  ores  and  belonging  to  the  Inter- 
national Nickel  Co.  The  salts  were  all  returned  to 
the  latter  company  and  are  not  included  in  the 
estimates  of  American  production.  The  Inter- 
national Xickel  Co.,  which  had  previously  refined 
all  its  nickel  matte  in  America,  started  refining  in 
1918  at  its  new  plant  at  Port  Colbourne,  Ontario. 
Here  it  expects  to  be  able  to  refine  enough  nickel 
to  supply  the  British  Empire,  as  the  plant  was 
designed  to  produce  about  15  million  lb.  of  nickel 
per  vear,  together  with  about  half  this  amount  of 
copper.— (U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  June  29,  1920.) 

Cadmium  in  1919. — The  world's  supply  of  cadmium 
is  mainly  produced  in  America  and  Germany,  but 
a  small  output  is  being  made  at  the  electrolytic 
zinc  plants  of  Brunner,  Mond  and  Co.  and  Chance 
and  Hunt  in  England.  The  American  production 
for  1919  amounted  to  99,939  lb.  of  metallic 
cadmium,  valued  at  §121,926,  and  31.197  lb.  of 
cadmium  sulphide,  valued  at  837,436.  There  is  no 
great  demand  for  cadmium  and  the  production 
fluctuates  very  greatly.  The  maximum  capacity 
for  metallic  cadmium  reported  by  producers  is 
29,000  lb.  a  month,  or  about  175  tons  a  year,  but 
the  producing  capacity  could  no  doubt  be  brought 
up  to  500  short  tons  or  more  per  annum.  The 
price  of  cadmium  would  be  the  deciding  factor  in 
determining  the  grade  of  cadmium  fumes  which  can 
be  worked  at  a  profit.  According  to  the  data 
obtained,  the  annual  accumulation  of  cadmium- 
bearing  fumes  is  about  600  short  tons  carrying  a 
content  of  about  75  per  cent,  of  metal. 

In  the  1918  publication  (cf.  J.,  1919,  271  h)  par- 
ticulars were  given  of  the  substitution  of  cadmium 
tor  tin  in  solders,  and  in  this  connexion  the 
(London)  Mining  Journal  of  January  3,  1920,  pub- 
lished an  abstract  from  the  Hetallborse,  which 
stated  that  German  experience  has  shown  that 
cadmium  is  useless  for  most  practical  purposes. 
The  most  important  use  during  the  war  was  prob- 
ably in  bronze  telegraph  and  telephone  wires,  a 
traction  of  1  per  cent,  of  cadmium  being  used  as 
a  deoxidiser  in  French  and  Italian  manufacture. 
The  metal  is  also  used  as  a  deoxidiser  in  making 
nickel  alloys.  There  is,  therefore,  some  promise 
of  a  very  considerable  demand  for  cadmium  in  the 
next  few  years. 

Sulphide  of  cadmium  is  a  well-known  brilliant 
yellow  pigment  of  great  permanency,  which  is  used 
as  a  protective  coating  over  chrome-yellow  in 
painting  vehicles.  It  is  also  extensively  employed 
to  give  colour  and  lustre  to  glass  and  porcelain. — 
■(U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  June  18,  1920.) 


'•  Commerce  Reports." — The  annual  subscription 
for  Commerce  Reports,  published  by  the  United 
States  Bureau  of  Foreign  and  Domestic  Commerce, 
has  been  raised  from  §2.50  to  §3.50,  as  from 
January  1,  1921.  From  that  date  the  annual  re- 
views of  commerce  and  industry  prepared  by  the 
consular  officers  will  be  incorporated  in  Commerce 
Reports,  instead  of  appearing  in  supplement  form 
as  hitherto.  The  Reports  can  be  obtained  from  the 
Superintendent  of  Documents,  Washington,  D.C. 

GENERAL. 

German  Chemical  Publications. — A  drastic  change 
in  the  mode  of  issue  of  the  Zeitschrift  fur  ange- 
wandte  Chemie  has  been  decided  upon  for  1921. 
Hitherto  that  journal — now  coming  into  its  34th 
year — has  consisted  of  three  parts  with  separate 
pagination: — (1)  An  "  Aufsatzteil,"  containing 
original  articles;  (2)  a  "  Wirtschaftlieher  Teil,"  or 
economic  section;  and  (3)  the  technical  portion  of 
the  Chemiselies  Zentraiblatt.  These  parts  were 
issued  twice  weekly,  as  follows: — (1),  (2),  and  (3) 
were  issued  together  at  200  ink.  yearly,  (2)  at 
50  mk.,  and  (1)  and  (2)  together  at  120  ink.  Partly 
on  account  of  excessive  cost  and  partly  because  the 
division  of  the  abstracts  into  "  pure  "  and 
"  applied"  was  found  to  be  unsatisfactory,  it  has 
been  decided  to  discontinue  the  separate  issue  of 
the  technical  portion  of  the  Zentraiblatt,  but  all 
members  of  the  Verein  Deutscher  Chemiker  will  be 
allowed  to  subscribe  for  the  entire  Zentraiblatt  at 
the  same  subscription  rate,  viz.,  200  marks,  that  is 
asked  of  members  of  the  German  Chemical  Society, 
the  price  to  non-members  of  these  societies  being 
1000  mk.  It  is  stated  that  the  price  of  200  mk. 
docs  not  cover  one-half  of  the  cost  of  production  and 
distribution,  the  deficit  being  made  good  by  the 
Adolf  Baeyer  Society. 

The  Z.  fur  angewandte  Chemie  will  therefore  in 
future  consist  of  two  parts  only,  an  "  Aufsatzteil," 
which  will  be  modified  to  include  reviews  of  pro- 
gress in  the  different  branches  of  pure  and  applied 
chemistry,  and  an  economic  portion,  consisting  of 
the  existing  publication  Die  Chemische  Industrie, 
to  be  issued  as  a  weekly  supplement.  The  sub- 
scription price  for  the  Zeitschrift.  together  with 
postage,  etc.,  has  been  fixed  at  56s.  for  England  and 
colonies,  ill. 20  for  the  United  States,  and  127  fr. 
for  France. 

Mauritius  in  1919.— The  annual  report  of  the 
Department  of  Agriculture  for  1919  estimates  the 
sugar  crop  for  1919-20  at  235.490  metric  tons,  which 
compares  with  252,770  tons  in  1918,  and  an  average 
of  234,340  tons  for  the  period  1912-1918.  The  crop 
is  estimated  to  consist  of  94'45  per  cent,  vesou 
sugar,  about  1  per  cent,  of  first  syrup,  and  4  per 
cent,  low  syrup:  the  increase  in  the  proportion  of 
vesou  from  73'8  per  cent,  in  1911  to  the  present 
figure  reflects  improvement  in  the  methods  of  manu- 
facture. The  number  of  sugar  factories  in  opera- 
tion remained  at  54.  The  production  of  alcohol 
from  waste  molasses  forms  a  subsidiarv  industry, 
but  the  output— 1.529,315  litres  in  "1918-19— is 
mainly  used  locally  for  human  consumption;  atten- 
tion, however,  is  being  paid  to  the  production  of 
motor  spirit.  Hitherto,  most  of  the  molasses  has 
been  used  as  a  fertiliser.  Of  aloes  fibre,  10,139  bales 
was  exported,  but  trade  was  limited  owing  to  lack 
of  tonnage  and  the  adverse  exchange.  The  vanilla 
industry  revived  during  the  year  owing  to  improved 
demand,  and  the  experimental  plantation  of  limes, 
which  is  making  good  progress,  was  extended. 
There  is  considerable  scope  for  the  planting  of 
coconuts  in  the  colony ;  this  crop  constitutes  the 
staple  industry  of  the  adjacent  Oil  Islands. 

During  the  year  the  Chemical  Division  analysed 
754  samples  of  fertilisers,  cane  juices,  molasses, 
etc.,  and  452  samples  of  soil.  Investigations  were 
made  on  the  production  of  salt  from  sea-water  (the 


REVIEW. 


four  salines  in  Mauritius  produce  about  1800  tons 
of  salt  per  annum),  on  cane  juices,  statistics  of  pro- 
duction, etc.  Various  diseases  and  pests  of  sugar 
cane,  and  the  causes  of  deterioration  of  sugars 
were  investigated  by  the  Geological  Division,  and  a 
preliminary  study  of  the  cost  of  sugar  production 
was  undertaken  by  the  Statistical  Division.  Among 
other  work  the  Experiment  Stations  studied  the 
selection  and  cultivation  of  sugar  canes,  the  pos- 
sibility of  replacing  the  local  fibre-plant  Furcroea 
by  sisal,  and  the  cultivation  of  Sea  Island  and 
Sakellarides  cotton  (cf.  J.,  1920,  296  it). 

Suspension  of  Nickel  Mining  in  Norway. — Following 
the  closing  down  of  the  Christianssand  nickel  mines, 
work  has  now  been  suspended  at  Hosanger,  and  con- 
sequently the  production  of  nickel  ore  has  entirely 
ceased. — (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Nov.  12,  1920.) 

Fluorspar  in  Derbyshire. — It  is  announced  that  Mr. 
C.  S.  Garnett,  of  Sheffield  University,  has  dis- 
covered, near  Wirksworth,  in  Derbyshire,  a  deposit 
of  fluorspar  assaying  90 — 95  per  cent.  CaF„,  which 
is  30  ft.  thick  and  extends  for  about  a  mile.  A 
Chesterfield  syndicate,  it  is  stated,  has  secured  the 
land  and  will  start  operations  very  shortly. 

Phosphate  Production  in  French  North  Africa. — In  a 
recent  discussion  among  the  owners  of  phosphate 
deposits  it  was  stated  that  the  production  of  phos- 
phates in  Tunisia,  Algeria,  and  Morocco  could  be 
increased  to  5  million  tons  per  annum,  of  which 
.amount  Tunisia  could  produce  2  million  tons.  The 
present  low  output  is  attributed  largely  to  scarcity 
of  labour  and  lack  of  transport  facilities. — (U.S. 
Com.  Rep.,  Nov.  8,  1920.) 

The  Guano  Deposits  of  Sardinia. — These  deposits  are 
now  being  investigated  by  leading  Italian  chemists, 
who  have  found  that  some  of  them  are  valueless,  but 
that  others  contain  up  to  49'84  per  cent,  of  organic 
matter.  In  recent  years  the  guano  has  been  used 
in  Sardinia  and  in  Italy,  and  experiments  have 
proved  its  value  as  a  dressing  for  cereal  crops;  the 
cost  cf  production  is,  however,  high  owing  to  the 
varying  richness  of  the  deposits  which  necessitates 
careful  selection  of  those  which  can  profitably  be 
exploited. — (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Oct.  15,  1920.) 

Tungsten  Deposits  in  Russia. — The  only  known 
occurrence  of  tungsten  in  European  Russia  is  that 
of  wolframite  at  the  Boyev  mines,  Kamishlov, 
Government  of  Perm.  These  mines  were  not  worked 
continuously  prior  to  the  war,  and  the  total  pro- 
duction did  not  exceed  3J  tons  of  ore  containing 
over  70%  WO,.  Several  deposits  of  high-grade  ore 
have  been  worked  intermittently  in  the  Nertchinsk 
district  of  Transbaikalia  (Asiatic  Russia),  but  the 
output  has  been  small.  Indications  of  tungsten  de- 
posits have,  it  is  stated,  been  found  in  the  Kolyvan 
mines  in  Altai ;  and  scheelite  is  said  to  occur  in  the 
Zmeinogorsk  mines  in  Altai,  in  the  Berezov  district 
of  the  Ekaterinburg  mining  district,  and  at  two 
places  in  the  Caucasus. — (U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  Sept., 
18,  1920.) 

Salt  Deposits  in  Czecho-SIovakia. — The  evacuation 
of  eastern  Rusinia  by  Rumania  has  given  Czecho- 
slovakia salt  mines  which  yielded  about  50,000 
metric  tons  of  salt  in  1918,  or  about  one-sixth  of 
the  entire  consumption.  The  beds,  located  at 
Aknaszlatina,  are  estimated  to  contain  60  million 
tons.  The  salt  is  of  fine  grain  and  contains  not 
more  than  02  to  0-4  per  cent,  of  impurities.  Close 
to  the  salt  mine  there  is  a  large  chemical  factory 
which  produces  soda  and  other  chemicals  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  glass  and  soap,  etc.;  extensive 
forests  in  the  vicinity  provide  ample  supplies  of 
fuel.  There  are  also  large  salt  deposits  in  the  Berec 
and  Tzhorod  districts  of  Rusinia,  and  as  the  former 
Hungarian  salt  mines  at  Slana  Bane  and  Solny-rad 
are  also  within  the  territory  of  Czechoslovakia,  it 


is  anticipated  that  the  production  will  be  sufficient 
to -cover  the  whole  of  the  country's  needs. — (U.S. 
Corn-Rep.,  Sept.  30,  1920.) 

The  Polish  Salt  Industry. — The  salt  mines  now 
being  worked  in  Poland  comprise  those  at  Bochnia, 
Dolina,  Drohobycz,  Kalusz,  Kossow,  Lacko, 
Lanczyn,  Stebnik,  and  Wieliczka  in  Galicia ; 
Hohensalza,  Gora,  Wapno,  in  the  former  Prussian 
territory;  and  Ciechocinek  in  the  plebiscite  area. 
The  output  for  1920  is  estimated  at  681,000  metric 
tons,  and  competent  authorities  anticipate  big  de- 
velopments which  will  react  favourably  on  the 
chemical,  metallurgical,  tanning,  and  paper  indus- 
tries.— (Z.  angew.  Chem.,  Oct.  5,  1920.) 

"  Reparation  "  Dyes  in  Italy. — An  agreement  has 
been  made  between  the  Italian  Government  and 
the  Union  of  Dye-makers  and  Dye-users  relating  to 
the  disposal  of  dyes  and  intermediates  furnished  by 
Germany  under  the  reparation  scheme.  The  State 
will  fix  the  sale  price  of  the  dyestuffs,  and  the 
Union,  which  has  provided  a  guarantee  of  9  million 
lire  (£360,000  at  par),  will  pay  all  expenses  con- 
nected with  selling,  be  responsible  for  transport, 
and  receive  a  commission  on  each  contract.  Up  to 
the  present  700  metric  tons  of  dyes  has  been  re- 
ceived, upon  which  a  commission  cf  4  per  cent,  is 
payable. — (Rev.  Prod.  Chim.,  Nov.  15;  Z.  angew. 
Chem.,  Dec.  7,  1920.) 

The  German  Bauxite  and  Aluminium  Industries. — 
The  total  monthly  output  of  the  State-controlled 
aluminium  works  in  Germany  (cf.  J.,  1920,  95  r) 
increased  from  600  tons  at  the  beginning  of  1916  to 
2000  and  2500  t.  through  the  autumn  of  1917  and 
in  1918;  the  production  decreased  to  1000  t.  in 
February,  1920,  on  account  of  the  shortage  of 
bauxite  and  fuel.  Two  of  the  State-controlled 
companies,  the  Vereinigte  Aluminiumwerke  A.-G., 
and  the  Erftwerk  A.-G.,  have  a  total  capacity  of 
30,000  tons  per  annum,  and  that  of  the  Innwerk 
A.-G.  is  not  stated.  The  sales  organisation  of 
these  companies  is  controlled  by  the  Metallgesell- 
schaft  of  Frankfort. 

The  principal  bauxite  mines  are  situated  near 
Frankfort,  in  the  Darmstadt  area  of  Upper  Hesse, 
and  on  the  western  slopes  of  the  Vogelsberg.  The 
pre-war  prejudice  against  Upper-Hessian  bauxite 
has  been  partially  overcome  by  better  acquaintance 
with  the  product,  and  the  chief  bauxite  producers 
have  amalgamated  to  form  a  new  company,  the 
Bauxitwerke  A.-G.,  Frankfort  a.M.,  which  will 
effect  its  sales  in  common  with  certain  other  com- 
panies through  the  Vereinigung  Hessischer  Bauxit- 
gruben  G.m.b.h.  in  Munster.  It  is  reported  that 
Dutch  interests  have  invested  1.5  million  marks  in 
the  new  company.— (Bd.  of  Trade  J.,  Oct.  28.1920.) 

Prospects  of  Fertiliser  Supplies  in  Germany  in  1921. — 
The  Ministry  for  Food  and  Agriculture  has  recently 
issued  the  following  information  in  regard  to  sup- 
plies of  fertilisers  in  1921: — Given  adequate  sup- 
plies of  fuel,  the  potash  industry  should  be  able  to 
meet  all  demands,  but  the  supply  of  nitrogenous 
and  phosphatic  fertilisers  is  likely  to  be  difficult. 
The  following  table  shows  the  consumption  by 
German  agriculture  of  the  potash  (K.O),  nitrogen, 
and  phosphoric  acid  (P2Os)  contained  in  artificial 
fertilisers  during  the  years  (ended  April  30)  men- 
tioned :  — 

Hetrlc  Tons. 
Potash.  Nitrogen.  Phosphoric 

Acid. 
1914     557,000     ...     210,000     ...     630,000 

1918     779,000     ...       92,000     ...     325,000 

1919     670,000     ...     115,000     ...     230,000 

1920     756,000     ...     158,000     ...     147,000 

By   continuously    enlarging    the    factories,    it   is 

hoped  that  the  nitrogen  industry  will  be  able  to 
supply  300,000  metric  tons  of  nitrogen,  as  synthetic 
nitrogenous  fertilisers,  in  1921,  and  thus  provide 
amply  for  home  requirements.     Supplies  of  phos- 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  21  ] 


REVIEW. 


phatic  fertilisers  still  cause  grave  anxiety,  but  there 
is  hope  that,  under  the  terms  of  the  Spa  Agree- 
ment, large  quantities  of  raw  phosphate  will  be  im- 
ported and  thus  enable  superphosphate  manufac- 
turers to  fulfil  orders  for  nest  spring.  Costs  of 
production  in  the  fertiliser  industry  are  so  high 
that  any  reduction  in  prices  is  hardly  to  be  ex- 
pected. The  Ministry  is  investigating  production 
costs,  and  taking  steps  to  stabilise  prices  and  to 
secure  more  prompt  distribution  by  the  railways. 
—(Chem.  Ind.,  Nov.  3,  1920.) 

New  German  Leather  Research  Institute. — An  Insti- 
tute for  Leather  Chemistry  has  been  established  in 
the  Darmstadt  "  Technische  Hochschule  "  with  the 
help  of  contributions  from  the  State  of  Hesse,  the 
city  of  Darmstadt,  and  tanners.  Prof.  E.  Stiasny, 
of  Vienna,  formerly  professor  of  the  leather  indus- 
tries department  at  Leeds  University,  has  been  ap- 
pointed principal  of  the  Institute. — (Z.  angew. 
Chem..  Nov.  9,  1920.) 

The  Rumanian  Oil  Industry. — The  140  oil  com- 
panies operating  in  Rumania  possess  a  combined 
capital  of  530.500.000  lei  (£21.220.000  at  par),  of 
which  the  37  British  companies  possess  £6,200,000 
or  29'7  per  cent,  and  the  13  Geiman  and  Austria- 
Hungarian  companies  £6,480,000  or  30'6  per  cent. 
The  percentages  of  the  total  capital  held  by  other 
countries  are  as  follows: — America,  4'7,  Belgium 
21.  France  65,  Holland  7"5.  England  and  Holland 
11-3,  Italy  14,  and  Rumania  63  per  cent.— (U.S. 
Com.  Hep.,  Oct.  28,  1920.) 

Transfer  of  the  Argentine  Oilfields. — The  Compania 
Argentina  de  Comodoro  Rivadavia  has  entered  into 
an  agreement  to  transfer  its  oilfields  to  the  Buenos 
Ayres  Western,  Great  Southern,  and  Buenos  Ayres 
and  Pacific  railway  companies  for  a  period  of  20 
years,  with  an  optional  prolongation  of  a  further 
10  or  20  years,  in  consideration  of  a  sum  of  150,000 
(paper)  pesos  (equivalent  to  about  £12,100  at 
normal  exchange),  of  12J  per  cent,  of  the  gross 
yield  of  oil  after  deducting  quantities  consumed  in 
working  the  field,  and  1,000,000  paper  pesos 
(£83,000)  for  the-  plant,  pipe  lines,  petroleum, 
buildings,  etc.  The  railway  companies  undertake 
to  bore  a  minimum  of  20  wells  a  year  within  three 
years,  and  6  wells  a  year  in  the  following  3  years, 
up  to  a  total  of  100  wells,  but  may  cease  boring 
within  7  years,  when  the  Comodoro  Rivadavia  Co. 
may  make  new  borings  for  its  own  account ;  they 
also  undertake  to  carry  12^  per  cent.,  or  some 
200,000  tons,  of  the  oil  produced  at  cost  price.  As 
the  railway  companies  require  at  least  600,000  tons 
of  oil  per  annum,  they  have  the  greatest  interest  in 
producing  as  much  petroleum  as  possible  in  the 
shortest  time.— (U.S.  Com.  Hep.,  Oct.  20.  1920.) 

The  Potosi  Mining  District  in  Bolivia.— The  Potosi 
district  is  essentially  a  mining  district  which 
centres  around  the  Cerro  de  Potosi  mountain.  The 
chief  ores  are  those  of  silver  and  tin,  but  ores  of 
copper,  lead,  antimony,  and  other  metals  are  also 
mined.  During  1918  the  district  exported  the  fol- 
lowing minerals: — Tin  concentrates,  4639'5  metric- 
tons;  tin  bars,  582  t. ;  wolfram,  1990  kg.;  silver, 
2284  t. ;  copper,  31  t. ;  and  bismuth,  18-36  t.  There 
are  three  important  mining  companies,  one  of 
which  owns  the  only  smelter  in  Bolivia,  whilst 
another,  of  French  origin  like  the  first,  has  a 
modern  concentration  plant  which  turns  out  about 
5  tons  of  barilla,  with  55 — 60  per  cent,  of  tin,  a 
day.  The  third  company  is  tho  Anglo-Bolivian 
Mining  Syndicate,  Ltd.,  which  owns  important  tin, 
silver,  and  bismuth  mines  near  Atocha,  in  Southern 
Bolivia.  A  company,  controlled  by  British  interests. 
installed  two  dredges  to  work  alluvial  tin  deposits 
in  the  bed  of  a  river  near  the  city  of  Potosi,  but 
work  has  stopped,  as  the  dredges,  which  cost  about 
£100,000,  were  burned.  Mining  methods,  in 
general,  are  antiquated. — (U.S.  Com.  Rep.,  July 
19,  1920.) 


PARLIAMENTARY    NEWS. 

HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 
Zinc  Concentrates. 
Sir  P.  Lloyd-Greame,  replying  to  Mr.  Wignall, 
stated  that  the  Government  had  agreed  to  purchase 
Australian  zinc  concentrates  for  a  pericd  of  10  years 
after  the  declaration  of  peace.  Stocks  of  concen- 
trates held  by  the  Government  amounted  to  503,000 
tons,  but  none  had  been  acquired  since  Januarv  1, 
1920,  owing  to  the  strike  at  Broken  Hill.  The 
adverse  state  of  the  home  spelter  industry  was  not 
due  solely  to  the  Government  con+ract  with  Aus- 
tralia.—(Dec.  6.) 

Petroleum  Exploration  in  England. 
Mr.  Hope,  replying  to  Mr.  Holmes  and  Viscount 
Curzon,  said  that  of  the  seven  borings  in  Derby- 
shire one  has  been  completed,  two  were  temporarily 
suspended,  and  four  were  still  in  operation.  The 
Hardstoft  well  was  producing  50  barrels  a  week,  the 
total  production  to  November  27  being  4318  barrels 
(557  t.),  which  had  been  sold  at  £22  10s.  per  ton ;  a 
pumping  test  was  to  be  made  shortly.  Out  of  the 
sum  of  £1,000,000  voted  by  Parliament  to  be  ex- 
pended under  the  agreement  with  Messrs.  S.  Pear- 
son and  Son,  Ltd..  the  total  expenditure  up  to 
the  end  of  October,  1920,  was  £469,830,  including 
£70.000  spent  during  the  present  financial  year. 
(Cf.  J.,  1920,  359  k.)— (Dec.  6,  7.) 

Key  Industries  Bill. 
Answering  Sir  P.  Magnus,  Sir  P.  Lloyd-Greame 
stated  that  the  Government  intended  to  introduce 
the  Bill  dealing  with  key  industries,  other  than 
the  dye  industry,  as  the  first  measure  next  session. 
—(Dec.  8.) 

Protection  of  Dyestufj  Industries  Abroad. 
In  reply  to  Mr.  Briant,  Sir  R.  Home  said  that 
with  regard  to  the  protection  of  the  dye  industry 
in  certain  foreign  countries,  the  French  tariff 
duties  on  chemicals  were  revised  in  November,  1919, 
when  the  classification  of  coal-tar  dyes  was  con- 
siderably elaborated  and  the  tariff  rates  on  certain 
classes  of  these  dyes  increased;  at  the  same  time  all 
colouring  materials  and  chemicals  imported  from 
Germany  in  excess  of  the  levy  imposed  by  the  Peace 
Treaty  were  subjected  to  an  import  licence.  In  the 
United  States,  an  Act  of  1916  revised  the  tariff 
duties  on  dyestuffs  and  imposed  special  and 
additional  duties  on  dyes  and  intermediates  for  at 
least  five  years;  the  prohibition  of  the  importation 
of  dyes,  save  under  licence,  established  during  the 
war.  was  still  in  force.  In  Switzerland  most  dyes 
were  subject  to  a  small  duty  under  the  ordinary 
customs  tariff. — (Dec.  13.) 

Coal  Output. 
Mr.  Br'idgeman  informed  Mr.  Swan  that  the  coal 
output  for  the  three  weeks  following  the  full 
resumption  of  work  in  the  mines  was  15,563,400 
tons;  in  the  corresponding  period  of  1919  the  ouput 
was  14,338,000  t.— (Dec.  13.) 

Electricity  Bill. 

In  a  written  answer  to  Mr.  Simm,  Sir  E.  Geddes 
said  that  time  had  not  been  available  for  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Electricity  Bill,  owing  to  its  con- 
troversial nature,  but  the  Electricity  Commisioners 
had  found  a  general  disposition  on  the  part  of 
undertakers  and  authorities  to  co-operate  in  the 
promotion  of  voluntary  schemes  within  the  ambit 
of  the  Act  passed  last  year.  The  Bill  now  on  the 
Order  Paper  would  be  withdrawn  and  replaced  by 
a  smaller  measure. — (Dec.  13.) 

Sir  E.  Geddes  presented  the  Electricity  (Supply) 
(No.  2)  Bill,  which  is  intended  to  amend  the  Elec- 


REVIEW. 


[Dec.  31.  1920. 


tricity  (Supply)  Act,  1919,  and  to  provide  the  Elec- 
tricity Commissioners  with  powers  urgently  needed 
to  enable  them  to  proceed  with  their  statutory 
duties. — (Dec.  14.) 

Abatement  of  Smoke  and  Noxious  Vapours. 
Replying  to  Mr.  Morrison,  Mr.  Parker  stated 
that  the  Interim  Report  of  the  Departmental 
Committee  on  Smoke  and  Noxious  Vapours  Abate- 
ment had  been  communicated  to  the  Housing  Com- 
missioners, who  had  been  instructed  to  consider 
proposals  submitted  with  a  view  to  giving  effect  to 
its  recommendations.  Local  authorities  would  be 
invited  to  consider  the  various  substitutes  sug- 
gested for  the  open  coal  fire  where  these  could  be 
economically  adopted. — (Dec.  14.) 

Imports  and  Exports  of  Coal  and  Dyestuffs. 
Sir  R.  Home,  in  a  written  answer  to  Mr.  Parkin- 
son, supplied  the  following  information  regarding 
the  trade  in  coal  and  dyestuffs  between  the  United 
Kingdom,  Germany  and  Switzerland  during  the 
period  January-October,  1920  :  — 

United  Kingdom.  Germany.         Switzerland. 
Tons.                Tons. 

Exports  of  coal             2395  . .     160.993 

coal-tar  pitch       . .         . .  271  . .           827 

tar  oil.  creosote,  etc.        . .  14.883-5  . .            191-7 
other  products  of  coal-tar 

distillation 452-2  . .          3493-8 

Imports  of  coal-tar  intermediates  and 

dyestuffs        2021  . .         2573  5 

The  total  re-exports  to  all  countries  of  coal-tar 
distillation  products  of  foreign  or  colonial  manu- 
facture were: — February,  10  t. ;  July,  29'1  t. ; 
August,  9-8  t. ;  and  September,  125  t.— (Dec.  14.) 

Tungsten  Ores. 
In  answer  to  Mr.  Wignall,  Mr.  J.  Hope  said  that 
the  Government  was  no  longer  under  any  obligation 
to  purchase  tungsten  ore  from  any  source.  As  a 
result  of  war  contracts,  about  1271  tons  of  tung- 
sten ores  had  been  received  from  Australia  during 
the  present  year,  but  not  more  than  200  tons  of 
wolfram  and  molvbdenite  remained  unsold. — 
<Dec.  6.) 

Unemployment  in  the  Fine  Chemical  Trade. 
Mr.  Bonar  Law  informed  Major  Barnes  that  he 
was  aware  of  the  growing  unemployment  in  the 
drug  and  fine  chemical  trade,  and  with  regard  to 
the  urgent  need  of  these  materials  in  Russia  he 
referred  him  to  the  Prime  Minister's  statement, 
made  on  December  13,  to  the  effect  that  negotia- 
tions were  proceeding  with  the  Russian  Trade  Dele- 
gation with  a  view  to  establishing  trade  relations 
with  that  country. — (Dec.  13.) 

"Women  and  Young  Persons  (Employment  in  Lead 
Processes)  Bill. 
The  Lords'  amendments  to  the  Women  and 
Young  Children  (Employment  in  Lead  Processes) 
Bill  were  agreed  to  on  December  14 ;  they  were  of 
an  explanatory  or  drafting  nature.  In  Clause  1 
the  prohibition  of  the  employment  of  women,  etc., 
in  the  reduction  of  zinc  or  lead  ores,  and  in  the 
manufacture  of  oxide,  carbonate,  chromate,  or  sili- 
cate of  lead,  was  extended  to  the  treatment  of 
such  ores,  and  to  the  manufacture  of  acetate  and 
nitrate  of  lead. 

Sugar  Factory,  Jamaica. 
Replying  to  Mr.  Jesson,  Col.  L.  Wilson  said  that 
the  proposed  central  sugar  factory  in  Jamaica 
would  have  a  capacity  of  10,000  tons  per  annum 
and  would  treat  sugar-cane  grown  by  small-holders 
as  well  as  cane  from  other  sources.  A  consulting 
engineer  was  proceeding  to  Jamaica  to  advise  the 
•Colonial   Government. — (Dec.   15.) 


Duty  on  Pyroxylin  Solution. 
Mr.  Chamberlain,  answering  Mr.  Barrand,  said 
that  the  import  duty  on  all  preparations  and  mix- 
tures containing  spirits  was  assessed  on  the  quantity 
of  proof  spirit  they  contained,  and  that  no  excep- 
tion was  possible,  or  advisable,  in  the  case  of 
pvroxvlin  solution  (used  in  making  patent  leather). 
—(Dec.  16.) 

Dyestuffs  (Import  Regulation)  Bill. 

The  Bill  was  considered  in  Standing  Committee 
on  December  9,  13,  14,  15,  and,  with  few  excep- 
tions, the  amendments  moved  were  rejected.  These 
included  proposals  to  limit  the  import  prohibition 
to  German  dyes;  to  exclude  intermediates,  synthetic 
medicinal  products,  and  new  dyes  (for  one  year) ; 
and  to  reduce  the  period  of  prohibition  to  three 
years.  Sir  R.  Home  assured  the  Committee  that 
at  least  one  scientific  man  (who  should  be  a  chemist) 
would  be  appointed  as  a  neutral  member  of  the 
licensing  committee. 

On  the  Report  Stage  (Dec.  17),  a  new  clause  wa3 
inserted  providing  that  the  import  prohibition  of 
any  dye,  etc.  be  terminated  when  it  is  sold  by  manu- 
facturers for  export  at  a  price  below  that  current 
in  the  home  market.  Another  clause  proposing  to 
limit  dividends  paid  by  a  dye-making  firm  to  8  per 
cent.,  so  long  as  the  import  of  any  dye  made  by  it 
was  prohibited,  was  rejected,  as  was  also  a  proposal 
to  permit  the  continuance  of  an  import  licence  until 
it  was  proved  that  the  same  article  was  being  manu- 
factured in  this  country.  An  amendment  pre- 
scribing that  any  licence  granted  in  a  particular 
case  should  ipso  facto  become  a  general  licence  was 
negatived,  and  a  motion  to  substitute  four  dye- 
users,  of  whom  two  should  represent  workpeople, 
for  five,  was  also  rejected.  A  new  sub-section 
authorising  the  free  ingress  of  any  dyes  produced 
within  the  Empire  was  added,  but  an  attempt  to 
limit  the  period  of  operation  of  the  Act  to  one  year 
met  with  no  success.  The  Government  proposal  to 
bring  the  Act  into  operation  on  January  15.  1921, 
was  accepted.  The  Third  Reading  was  agreed  to  by 
111  votes  to  25,  and  the  Bill  was  passed. 

The  Bill  passed  through  its  several  stages  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  and  was  reported  to  the  House 
without  amendment;  it  received  the  Royal  Assent 
on  December  23. 


LEGAL  INTELLIGENCE. 


Action  over  Similar  Trade  Marks.  J.  Brown  and 
Co.,  Ltd.,  v.  The  Zeehol  Manufacturing  Co. 

In  the  Chancery  Division,  on  December  14,  the 
registration  of  the  trade  mark  "  Zykol,"  granted  to 
Messrs.  J.  Brown  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  of  Dewsbury,  in 
respect  of  a  liquid  disinfectant,  was  successfully 
opposed  by  the  Zeekol  Manufacturing  Co.,  of 
Hampstead,  N.W.,  on  the  ground  that  the  trade 
mark  sought  by  the  respondent  company  was  prac- 
tically identical  with  that  used  by  the  appellant 
company  for  ointment  and  soap,  viz.,  "  Zeekol,"  as 
the  preparations  could  be  used  for  similar  purposes. 
The  defence  submitted  that  there  was  no  likelihood 
of  confusion,  as  "  Zykol  "  was  mainly  used  by  sur- 
geons and  nurses,  although  some  was  sold  to  the 
general  public. 

Mr.  Justice  Eve,  in  giving  judgment,  declined  to 
accept  the  view  that  ointment  and  soap  could  not 
be  described  as  medicines  for  human  use,  and  held 
that  the  word  "  medicine  "  connoted  remedies  both 
for  external  and  internal  use.  As  the  preparations 
in  question  were  both  medicines,  and  as  there  was 
such  a  similarity  between  their  names  that  the  risk 
of  confusion  was  inevitable,  the  appeal  would  be 
allowed,  with  costs. 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  24.] 


REVIEW. 


REPORTS. 

Mixes  and  Quarries.  General  Report  with 
Statistics,  1919.  By  The  Chief  Inspector  ok 
Mines.  Part  II. — Labotjb.  [find  1007.  9-/  ] 
Part  III.— Output.  [Cmd.  1035.  4rf.] 
Output. — The  total  value  of  the  minerals  raised 
daring  the  year  1919  was  £335,673,503,  representing 
an  increase  of  78i  million  sterling  over  the  output 
value  for  1918.  The  actual  quantities  raised  are 
given  in  Part  I.  of  the  Report  <<■/.  J..  1920.  362  r). 
Coal.— The  output  of  229.779.517  tor.s  of  coal 
represents  an  increase  of  2  million  tons  on  the  pre- 
vious year's  production.  The  average  pithead  price 
of  coal  increased  from  20s.  lid.  in  1918  to  27s.  4d. 
in  1919.  The  amount  of  coal  exported  as  such  was 
35,249,568  tons,  of  which  46  per  cent,  went  to 
France,  13  per  cent,  to  Italy,  and  about  4  per  cent, 
each  to  Denmark,  Egypt,  Gibraltar,  Sweden  and 
Norway;  a  further  quantity  of  12,021.242  tons  was 
used  for  bunkering  ships  engaged  in  foreign  trade, 
and  coke  equivalent  to  4,052,230  tons  was  also  ex- 
ported; so  that  the  total  quantity  of  coal  leaving 
the  country  was  51,323,040  tons,  or  22'5  per  cent, 
of  the  total  output.  The  amount  of  coal  remaining 
for  home  consumption  was  178.456.477  tons,  equal 
to  3866  tons  per  head  of  the  population. 

Tlie  total  coal  carbonised  dropped  to  35,190,754 
tons  (38,219,479  tons  in  1918),  the  decrease  being 
almost  entirely  confined  to  the  coke-oven  industry, 
which  produced  11J  million  tons  of  coke,  compared 
with  over  13  million  tons  in  the  previous  year.  The 
number  of  coke  ovens  in  operation  was  15,133,  as 
against  16,292  in  1918,  and  it  is  significant  that  over 
900  beehive  ovens  were  shut  down.  Over  2  million 
tons  of  briquettes,  valued  at  nearly  £5.000,000, 
was  produced  in  South  "Wales. 

7ron. — Iron  ore  is  by  far  the  most  important  of 
the  metallic  minerals  raised  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
and  the  recorded  output  of  12.254,195  tons  of  ore 
yielded  3.808,095  tons  of  metal,  or  more  than  half 
the  total  pig  iron  made  in  this  country.  The  out- 
put of  iron  ore  is  classified  under  the  three  heads  :  — 

Ore.  Metal  from  Ore. 

Tons.  Tons. 

From  Mines  under  the  C'nu!  Mines  Aet .  .     4.049,944  1,484.983 

..Metalliferous 1.313,218  664.274 

From  Quarries 5.991.033  1,658.838 

Of  the  iron  ore  obtained  from  quarries  over  46  per 
cent,  was  derived  from  Lincolnshire  and  nearly  34 
per  cent,  from  Northamptonshire. 

When  the  quantity  of  imported  ore  is  added  to 
the  home  supply,  we  find  that  there  was  17.710.870 
tons  of  ore  available  for  the  British  blast  furnaces. 
The  returns  for  the  pig-iron  industry  are  compared 
in  the  following  table:  — 


1919. 

1918. 

Works  in  operation 

120 

119 

Furnaces  built    . . 

490 

487 

Furnaces  in   blast 

279 

317 

Pie  iron  made     . . 

7,417,401  tons     . . 

9.107.3S4  tons 

Ore  used 

10,044. 272      .. 

22.5  44,064      „ 

Coal  used 

2,309,587      „ 

2.6  6,840      .. 

Coke  used 

9,384,337      „ 

11,280,680      „ 

The  yields  of  metals  from  other 

home-produ 

s  were  as  follow 

5  :  — 

1919. 

1918. 

Antimony 

Nil 

4  tons 

Copper 

144  tons     . . 

179     „ 

Lead 

10.277      „ 

10.909      „ 

Silver 

68.414  oz. 

Tin 

3272  tons      . . 

3954  tons 

Zinc 

2436      .. 

3245      „ 

Iron  pyrites. — During  the  year  only  7336  tons  of 
iron  pyrites  (mostly  cuprous')  was  mined,  and 
344.457  tons  imported. 

Lead. — Imports  of  lead  amojnted  to  4435  tons  of 
ore  and  217.610  tons  of  metal,  and  as  the  exports 
totalled  25.672  tons  of  metal,  it  follows  that 
some  205.105  tons  of  lead  was  consumed  in  the 
country. 


Manganese. — The  mines  of  North  Wales  produced 
only  12,078  tons  of  ore  (17,456  in  1918);  imports 
amounted  to  264,800  tons. 

Shales. — The  Scotch  shales  continue  to  give  aver- 
age yields  of  20  galls,  of  oil  and  40  lb.  of  sulphate 
>ii  ammonia  per  ton  of  shale.  The  average  price  at 
the  mines  rose  from  9s.  lid.  in  1918  to  lis.  4d  in 
1919. 

Petroleum. — The  petroleum  imports  show  a  drop 
of  45  per  cent,  on  the  previous  vear,  the  total  for 
1919  being  721,416.844  gal. 

Mercury. — The  quantity  of  mercury  imported  was 
2.841,893  lb.  and  3.438.423  lb.  of  foreign  mercury 
was  exported. 

Salt. — The  amount  of  British  salt  exported  was 
345,209  tons,  which  was  39  per  cent,  more  than  in 
the  previous  year. 

Tin. — The  mean  monthly  price  of  standard  tin 
was  £257  10s.  The  imports  of  tin  were  35,737  tons 
of  ore  and  22,901  tons  of  metal,  and  14,692  tons  of 
metal  was  exported. 

Tungsten. — The  mines  of  Dev  in  and  Cornwall 
produced  166  tons  of  tungsten  ore  ( ?  concentrates) ; 
the  Cornish  ores  (?  concentrates),  which  formed  the 
bulk  of  the  production,  showed  an  average  metal 
content  of  63"8  per  cent. 

Zinc. — The  mean  monthly  price  of  zinc  was 
£42  5s.  The  imports  included  78,552  tons  of  ore 
and  98,905  tons  of  metal,  and  10,124  tons  of  metal 
was  exported. 

Labour. — During  the  year  1919  research  work 
was  carried  out  at  the  Eskmeals  Experimental 
Station  on  the  following  subjects,  good  progress 
being  recorded: — (1)  The  propagation  of  flame  in 
mixtures  of  firedamp  and  air,  (2)  the  electrical 
ignition  of  mixtures  of  firedamp  and  air,  (3) 
magneto  exploders,  (4)  sparks  due  to  frictional  heat, 
(51  the  spontaneous  combustion  of  coal,  (6)  the  com- 
position of  coal,  (7)  the  limits  of  inflammability  of 
mixtures  of  vapours  and  air,  and  (8)  the  ignition 
of  clouds  of  carbonaceous  dusts.  The  routine  work 
carried  out  at  the  station  included  the  analysis  of 
980  samples  of  mine  air  and  73  of  mine  dust. 

The  use  of  electricity  in  mines  showed  an  increase 
of  over  6-J  per  cent,  on  the  previous  year,  the  total 
horse-power  of  the  electrical  machinery  in  use  being 
1.028.927.  The  number  of  electrical  coal-cutting 
machines  in  use  at  the  end  of  trie  year  was  1950, 
against  1797  in  1918.  The  six  fatalities  which 
occurred  were  due  to  defects  in  the  earthing  cir- 
cuits. In  the  metalliferous  mines  the  consumption 
of  electricity  was  20,915  h.-p.  (See  also  J.,  1920, 
362  r.) 


Interim  Report  ox  Glass  Bottles  and  Jars  and 
Scientific  Glassware.       Prepared  b;i  a  Sub- 
committee   appointed   by   the   Standing   Com- 
mittee  on    Trusts.       Pp.   9.        London:   ff.il/. 
Stationery  Office.    1920.     [Cmd.  1066.     2d.] 
The   Sub-Committee    was    appointed    under    the 
Profiteering  Acts,   1919  and  1920,   to  inquire  into 
the  operations  and  the  influence  upon  prices  of  any 
trade  combination   in  the  glass  industry,   and  the 
present  report  deals  with  the  glass-bottle  trade  and 
scientific  glassware. 

Glass  bottles  and  jars. — The  present  prices  of 
glass  bottles  and  jars  are  180  and  200  per  cent. 
higher  than  those  charged  in  1914;  supplies  are  now 
improving,  but  deliveries,  especially  of  medical 
bottles,  are  still  very  uncertain.  Attention  is  drawn 
to  the  influence  of  increased  prices  of  bottles  upon 
the  prices  of  medicines,  foods,  and  beverages,  the 
money  value  of  the  container  in  some  cases  being 
greater  than  its  contents.  The  present  costs  of 
manufacture  are  210  and  250  per  cent,  above  those 
of  1914.  Output  is  being  increased  and  labour 
1  by  the  introduction  of  the  Owens  auto- 
matic machine,  and  the  savings  effected  therewith 


REVIEW. 


vary  from  19  to  43  per  cent.,  according  to  the  type 
of  bottle.  .  . 

The  inter-relations  of  the  principal  combinations 
of  glass  manufacturers  are  set  out  in  the  report, 
and  it  is  stated  that  the  arrangements  made  offer 
prospects  of  a  large  output  at  a  low  cost,  but  it 
appears  to  the  Sub-Committee  that  they  have  re- 
duced any  chance  of  bottles  reaching  the  consumer 
at  a  reasonable  price.  A  substantial  reduction  in 
price  should  follow  the  more  extended  use  of  the 
Owens  machine,  which  as  yet  has  no  serious  com- 
petitor. The  prices  fixed  by  the  Association  of 
Glass  Bottle  Manufacturers  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  are  minimum  prices,  and  at  present  they 
are  the  same  for  hand-mado  as  for  machine-made 
bottles,  but  only  a  few  Owens  machines  have  so  far 
been  installed. 

Scientific,  glassu-are. — At  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
certain  glass-bottle  manufacturers  were  induced  by 
the  Government  to  develop  the  manufacture  of 
laboratory  glassware.  As  this  country  had  pre- 
viously been  dependent  for  supplies  upon  enemy 
countries  there  were  difficulties  to  be  overcome,  and 
Government  representatives  are  said  to  have  given 
verbal  promises  of  post-war  support  as  an  induce- 
ment to  proceed  with  new  processes.  Prices  were 
initially  based  on  those  ruling  in  Sweden  in  1915, 
and  were  subsequently  advanced  in  proportion  to 
the  increased  cost  of  production.  In  1916  the  manu- 
facturers formed  the  British  Chemical  Ware  Manu- 
facturers' Association,  which  determined  prices  and 
arranged  for  any  member  to  visit  the  works  of  any 
other  member  with  a  view  to  mutual  assistance. 

The  Science  Masters'  Association  complained  that 
the  progress  of  scientific  instruction  was  endangered 
bv  the  inferior  quality  and  excessive  prices  of 
British-made  glassware,  and  in  consequence  its 
members  no  longer  felt  justified  in  keeping  their 
pledge  not  to  purchase  from  enemy  countries  for 
five  years  after  the  war;  specimens  of  recent  pur- 
chases were  submitted  in  support  of  their  com- 
plaint. The  Sub-Committee  has  witnessed  manu- 
facturing operations,  and  does  not  consider  the 
specimens  submitted  to  be  representative;  and  it 
cannot  express  an  opinion  upon  the  prices  as  manu- 
facturers are  not  yet  able  to  produce  cost  figures. 

Manufacturers  state  that  their  products  are 
equal,  and  in  some  cases  superior,  to  pre-war 
foreign  supplies,  and  that  the  experience  gained 
and  the  machinery  installed  would  enable  them  to 
work  on  an  economic  basis,  but  they  cannot  extend 
their  works  without  some  safeguard  against  unfair 
foreign  competition. 

Continental  goods  are  now  being  imported  and 
sold  at  prices  below  the  cost  of  manufacture  in  this 
country,  and  those  imported  goods  which  are  not 
yet  manufactured  here  are  sold  at  five  times  the 
pre-war  prices. 

Prohibition  of  imports  of  scientific  glassware  ex- 
cept under  licence  is  desirable,  and  in  view  of  the 
ln=sos  incurred  in  experimental  work,  such  tem- 
porary support  should  be  given  to  the  industry  as 
is  consistent  with  fairness  to  consumers  so  as  to 
enable  it  within  reasonable  time  to  meet  foreign 
competition. 


Report  ox  the  Trade  axd  Economic  Conditions  of 
Tfrket     DrniNG     1919.       By     Catt.     C.     H. 
CouRTTTORPE-MrxnoE.  Commercial  Secretary  to 
the  British  Riqh  Commission,  Constantinople 
Pp.    191.     London:    II. M.    Stationery    Office. 
1920.     [Cmd.  942.     2s.] 
For  the  purpose  of  this  report  Turkey  is  under- 
stood to  comprise  the  pre-war  Turkish  territory  in 
Europe  and  that  part  of  Asia  Minor  now  adminis- 
tered by  the  Army  of  the  Black  Sea.     This  is  the 
first    British    official    report  on  Turkey  which  has 
been  published  since  1913. 


The  natural  resources  of  the  country  include 
cereals,  fruit,  and  vegetables,  vegetable  oils,  cotton, 
wool,  silk,  tobacco,  opium,  hides  and  skins,  gall 
nuts,  valonea,  and  timber.  The  mineral  wealth  is 
known  to  be  considerable,  especially  in  the  vilayet 
of  Aidin,  but  development  is  very  backward.  Among 
the  minerals  found  are  ores  of  antimony,  arsenic, 
chromium,  copper,  iron,  lead,  zinc,  manganese, 
mercury,  and  nickel ;  also  emery,  salt,  asbestos, 
asphalt,  alum,  borax,  gold,  coal,  lignite,  and  sul- 
phur. The  well-known  emery  deposits  along  the 
Aidin  railway  were  not  worked  during  the  war,  but 
10,000  tons  of  old  stock  was  exported  during  1919, 
one-half  to  the  United  Kingdom  and  two-fifths  to 
America.  The  production  of  salt  in  the  same  vilayet 
supplied  the  whole  of  the  Ottoman  Empire,  the 
annual  output  being  estimated  at  about  151,400 
long  tons;  and  the  antimony  mines  of  Tchinli-Kaya, 
about  40  miles  S.E.  of  Smyrna,  produce  normally 
about  1000  tons  per  annum.  The  various  deposits 
of  chromite  were  worked  during  the  war  under 
German  military  control,  the  important  Karliar 
mine  being  one  of  those  exploited  by  the  firm  of 
Krupp,  which  is  still  the  nominal  owner.  It  is 
stated  that  the  ore  assays  50  per  cent.  Cr20,,  that 
the  property  is  a  very  promising  one,  that  20,000 
tons  of  high-grade  ore  was  mined  prior  to  1914,  and 
750  t.  sent  away  during  the  war.  A  total  of  16,500  t. 
of  mined  ore  is  said  to  have  been  left  behind  by 
the  Germans,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  its  value  would 
bear  the  cost  of  transport.  A  second  group  of 
chromite  mines  in  the  same  district  was  worked  by 
a  Munich  firm,  the  chief  of  which  (Dagh-Ardi)  is 
much  richer  than  the  Karliar  and  is  equipped  with 
a  modern  ore-dressing  plant  having  a  daily  capacity 
of  30  t. ;  its  pre-war  annual  output  is  stated  to 
have  been  20,000—30.000  t.,  which  was  reduced 
to  about  15,000  t.  during  the  war.  The  deposit 
is  extensive.  A  shorter  account  is  given  of  the  coal 
mines  at  Eregli  (HeracleaV  on  the  Black  Sea,  where 
the  present  output  of  coal  is  estimated  at  20,000  t. 
a  month  (cf.  J.,  1918,  459  rV 

Argentiferous  lead  and  zinc  ores  are  mined  and 
smelted  at  Balia  Karaidin,  where  the  yearly  pre- 
war production  was  about  120,000  t.  of  ore,  vield- 
ing  12.000  t.  of  lead,  24.000  kg.  of  silver,  and  84  kg. 
of  gold,  also  10,000  t.  of  zinc  ore  containing  41  per 
cent,  of  metal.  The  lignite  mines  were  developed 
during  the  war,  and  the  estimated  total  output  is 
now  63,000  t.  monthly.  A  manganese  mine  was 
opened  up  and  worked  by  the  Germans  near  Eregli 
in  1916  and  a  daily  output  of  73  t.  attained; 
8000  t.  was  mined,  and  there  is  a  large  stock  await- 
ing shipment.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  mineral 
resources  of  Turkey  constitute  a  great  potential 
asset,  but  exploitation  is  rendered  very  difficult  by 
the  lack  of  coal. 

Apart  from  mining,  there  are  but  few  industries 
in  Turkey,  and  over  half  of  these  are  concentrated 
in  the  Constantinople  district.  Official  (Turkish) 
statistics  give  the  number  of  factories  existing  in 
1915  at  282.  with  14,060  employees ;  they  include  13 
tanneries,  55  paper  mills  and  printing  works,  and 
13  chemical  factories.  Manufactured  goods  are 
largely  imported,  and  in  this  trade  the  United 
Kingdom  holds  first  place,  supplying  textiles,  tin- 
plate,  paints,  6oap,  drugs,  chemicals,  etc.  The 
chemical  trade  was  mainly  held  by  Germany  and 
Austria  until  1912,  but  by  1914  an  agency  of  a  large 
British  firm  had  succeeded  in  capturing  the  market. 
With  the  exception  of  a  small  French  trade  in 
drugs,  the  United  Kingdom  has  been  the  s  fle 
source  of  pharmaceutical  products  since  the 
armistice.  Early  in  1919  the  trade  in  perfumery 
was  in  French  hands,  but  latterly  a  British  firm  has 
established  itself  with  success  (cf.  J.,  1920,  227  r). 
Window  glass  was  formerly  almost  exclusively  sup- 
plied by  Belgium.  At  the  present  time  there  is  a 
great  shortage  of  glass  in  Turkey.     There  is  also  a 


Vol.  XXXIX.,  No.  24.] 


REVIEW. 


great  demand  for  building  materials  and  cement, 
but  the  prospects  of  English  trade  in  the  latter 
commodity  are  not  promising  as  cement  of  good 
quality  is  being  supplied  from  South  Russia  and 
sold  at  a  price  40  per  cent,  lower  than  that  of 
English  cement.     (Cf.  J.,  1920,  60  r.) 


OFFICIAL  TRADE    INTELLIGENCE. 


(From  the  Board  of  Trade  Journal  for  December 
9  and  16.) 


OPENINGS  FOR  BRITISH  TRADE. 

The  following  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
Department  of  Overseas  Trade  (Development  and 
Intelligence),  35,  Old  Queen  Street,  London,  S.W.I, 
from  firms,  agents,  or  individuals  who  desire  to 
represent  U.K.  manufacturers  or  exporters  of  the 
goods  specified.  British  firms  may  obtain  the 
names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  or  firms  referred 
to  by  applying  to  the  Department  and  quoting  the 
specific  reference  number. 


Locality  of  Firm 

Materials. 

Reference 

or  Agent. 

Number. 

Australia 

Glassware,  hearth  tiles,  alu- 

minium ware 

789 

Photographic  materials 

791 

Chemicals,  drugs,  perfumery 

♦412/20/7/330 

British  Empire 

Earthenware,  tiles,  paint,  var- 

nish 

788 

,.       West  Indies 

Soap,  paper,  oil  meal,  cocoa  . . 

806 

Canada 

Bronze,  copper,  brass,  nickel 

silver,  copper  alloys 

822 

Cold-rolled     steel,     tinplate. 

black  plates 

826a 

Egypt 

Photographic  materials  (ten- 
der for) 

New  Zealand 

800 

Heavy  chemicals 

802 

Soap,    candles,    dyes,    inks. 

803 

Crockery,  glassware,      paint. 

varnish,  colours 

805 

Belgium 

Fine  chemicals,  drugs,  phar- 
maceutical   and     photo- 

graphic products 

833 

France 

Linseed  oil 

837 

Greece 

Leather 

837a 

Hungary 

Machine  oil,  tinplate.  copper, 

tinning  materials 

812 

Italy 

Galvanised  sheets,  lead,  solder. 

zinc  sheets,  caustic  soda 

838 

Non-ferrous  metals 

839 

Chemicals,  oils 

839a 

Norway 

Chemicals,  soda,  oil,  lard    . . 

840 

Spain 

China,  glass,  tiles,  iron  and 

steel  sheets 

813 

Galvanised  iron,  tanning  ex- 

tracts, etc 

844 

Mesopotamia 

Paper 

816 

United  States 

818 

Argentina 

Plateglass,  bottles 

819 

Mexico 

Fats,     coconut     oil.     tallow. 

grease      

852 

Paper  of  all  kinds 

853 

Peru"                     '.'. 

Chemicals,  drugs,  glass,  tin- 
plate,    soap,    galvanised 

iron 

854 

•  The  Official  Secretary.  Commercial  Information  Bureau. 
Austialia  House,  Strand,  London.  W.C.  2. 

Markets  Sought. — An  agent  in  Turkey  desires 
to  get  into  touch  with  U.K.  importers  of  gum 
tragacanth  and  copper.     [815.] 

A  firm  in  Cuba  wishes  to  dispose  of  the  mining 
rights  of  certain  iron-ore  properties.  [Inquiries 
to  the  Department.] 

TARIFF.     CUSTOMS.     EXCISE. 

Algeria. — A  consumption  duty  has  been  imposed 
on  glucose,  and  that  on  sugar  has  been  increased. 

Austria. — Export  licences  for  soap  other  than 
common  soap,   are  no  longer  required. 


Czechoslovakia.— Minimum  export  prices  have 
been  fixed  by  the  Foreign  Trade  Commission  for 
sheet  glass,  kaolin,  china,  matches,  timber,  hops. 

Among  the  articles  subject  to  the  new  "  manipu- 
lation "  fee  are  dyes,  beer,  cellulose,  sawdust, 
chemicals  (except  hydrochloric  acid),  kaolin,  china, 
faience,  certain  kinds  of  glass,  metals,  paper,  shoe 
polish,  tar  and  its  derivatives,  wax,  and  yeast. 

Guatemala.— After  January  1,  1921,  the  customs 
duties  on  alcoholic  beverages  will  be  increased  by 
100  per  cent. 

Kelantan. — The  import  duty  on  kerosene,  petrol 
and/or  other  fuel  oil,  will  be  refunded  provided  the 
oil  has  been  used  for  the  propulsion  of  any  machine 
used  exclusively  for  soil  cultivation. 

Latvia. — A  translation  of  the  revised  import 
tariff  may  be  seen  at  the  Department,  18,  Queen 
Anne's  Gate,  S.W.  1. 

Malta. — The  revised  import  tariff  is  set  out  in 
the  issue  for  December  16.  The  duties  have  in 
many  cases  been  increased.  Among  the  duty-free 
articles  are  cocoa,  lard,  preserved  milk,  charcoal, 
hides,  skins,  manure,  marble,  sand,  cement,  indigo, 
scientific  instruments,  leather,  paper,  printing  ink, 
laundry  soap,  copper  sulphate,  and  sulphur  powder. 
An  ad  valorem  duty  varying  from  5  to  20  per 
cent,  is  chargeable  on  acids,  alkalis,  candles, 
chemicals,  drugs,  pottery,  glass,  rubber,  matches, 
oils,  paint,  colours,  soap  (except  laundry),  wax,  etc. 
Netherlands. — Export  prohibitions  have  been 
withdrawn  from,  inter  alia,  animal  fats,  butter, 
asbestos,  caustic  potash,  potassium  carbonate, 
charcoal,  glue,  margarine,  condensed  and  dried 
milk,  soda  lye,  soda  salts  and  chloride  of  lime. 

Norivay. — Importation  of  earthenware  is  pro- 
hibited as  from  December  6. 

Poland. — The  list  of  goods  which  may  be  im- 
ported without  permit  may  be  seen  at  the  Depart- 
ment, 18,  Queen  Anne's  Gate,  S.W.  1. 

Bumania. — The  export  is  prohibited  of,  inter 
alia,  caustic  soda,  cement,  copper,  brass,  rubber, 
gutta-percha,  gums,  iron  ores,  oast  iron,  lard,  fats, 
milk,  paper,  paraffin  wax,  artificial  phosphates, 
rape  seed,  and  zinc. 

Among  the  articles  which  may  be  exported  subject 
to  specified  conditions  in  each  case  are  raw  cellu- 
lose, ferro-manganese,  light  benzine,  lamp  oil, 
heavy  benzine,  lubricating  grease,  and  other  petro- 
leum products. 

Import  licences  will  not  be  issued  for  cocoa  and 
chocolate. 

Spain. — As  from  December  1,  the  customs  duties 
on  many  articles  have  been  greatly  increased  as  a 
temporary  measure,  including  marble,  alabaster, 
glass,  earthenware,  porcelain,  textiles,  cork, 
leather,  optical  instruments,  alcoholic  beverages, 
chocolate,  and  rubber  wares. 

Sweden. — The  temporary  suspension  of  the 
customs  duties  on  margarine,  butter,  and  condensed 
milk  is  continued  until  February  28,  1921. 

The  export  of  cocoa  and  chocolate  is  prohibited 
except  under  licence  as  from  November  22. 

Trinidad. — The  new  customs  tariff  is  now  in 
force. 

Goods  grown,  produced  or  manufactured  in  the 
British  Empire  are  subject  to  a  preferential  tariff. 
Among  the  articles  affected  are  explosives,  polishes, 
tiles,  candles,  cement,  chemicals,  china,  porcelain, 
pottery,  cocoa,  glass,  gums,  matches,  drugs,  con- 
densed milk,  oils,  paint,  colours,  varnish,  paper, 
perfumery,  salt,  soap,  starch,  sugar,  vinegar,  wax. 
Among  the  articles  exempted  from  duty  are 
certain  drugs,  raw  rubber,  balata,  chicle,  raw  hides 
rnd  skins,  bones,  horn,  manure,  insecticides,  fungi- 
cides, copra,  tanning  and  dyeing  materials,  fuel 
and  scientific  apparatus. 

Turkey. — The  export  of  olive  oil  is  allowed  from 
all  parts  of  Turkey. 


REVIEW. 


COMPANY  NEWS. 


British  Glass  Industries,  Ltd. — At  the  first 
ordinary  general  meeting,  held  on  December  8, 
the  chairman,  Mr.  C.  W.  Milne,  stated  that 
the  company  (which  is  largely  a  holding  one) 
had  been  earning  profits  at  the  rate  of  over 
£600,000  per  annum  during  the  past  nine  months, 
notwithstanding  that  much  of  the  capital  expendi- 
ture had  not  yet  become  remunerative.  The  Canning 
Town  factory  had  two  furnaces  in  operation,  and 
three  more  ready  to  begin  work.  At  Charlton,  two 
Owens  machines  had  been  working  since  September, 
two  more  would  be  ready  this  month,  and  a  further 
four  in  three  months'  time.  The  two  factories  had 
already  turned  out  15  million  bottles.  In  spite  of 
very  strenuous  foreign  competition,  orders  had  been 
booked  far  ahead,  and  the  undertaking  was  at  pre- 
sent able  to  hold  its  own.  The  position  of  the  chemi- 
cal, optical,  and  illuminating  branches  of  Webb's 
Crystal  Glass  Co.,  Ltd.,  was  less  fortunate,  and  they 
looked  to  the  Government  to  extend  the  help  which 
had  been  promised.  It  was  proposed  to  issue  at  a 
later  date  a  further  £325,000  of  capital  to  pay  off 
bank  loans  and  to  increase  the  earning  power  of 
capital  already  issued  (cf.  J.,  1920,  225  r). 


British  Cellulose  and  Chemical  Manii.u- 
turing  Co.,  Ltd. — Addressing  the  second  annual 
general  meeting,  on  December  9,  Sir  Harry 
MeGowan,  chairman  of  the  company,  explained 
that  work  had  been  carried  on  at  a  loss  up  to  June 
30  last,  and  that  the  large  issue  of  capital  made  in 
the  spring  did  not  become  available  until  after  the 
close  of  the  financial  year  (cf.  J.,  1920,  423  r).  The 
change  over  from  dope  to  artificial  silk  manufac- 
ture had  necessarily  involved  a  period  of  working 
without  profits.  Strikes  had  caused  serious  delays, 
but  progress  was  now  better,  and  the  equipment  for 
producing  9  tons  of  silk  per  day  should  be  complete 
by  the  end  of  March;  chemical  and  mechanical  diffi- 
culties were  being  overcome.  Artificial  silk  was 
to  be  considered  the  main  product  of  the  under- 
taking, and  other  activities  would  be  restricted 
until  this  manufacture  had  been  established.  The 
insulating  property  of  the  silk  was  several  times 
that  of  the  natural  fibre,  its  elasticity  is  equal  to 
that  of  natural  silk,  and  in  many  important  quali- 
ties it  was  superior  to  all  other  artificial  silks.  There 
would  be  no  difficulty  in  dyeing  it.  The  company's 
carbide  plant  was  the  largest  in  the  country,  and 
the  aspirin  plant  was  large  enough  to  render  the 
country  independent  of  foreign  supplies. 


Anglo-Persian  Oil  Co.,  Ltd. — Presiding  at  the 
meeting  of  this  company,  held  on  December  20,  Sir 
C.  Greenway  drew  attention  to  the  developments 
of  the  past  year.  He  said  that  Scottish  Oils,  Ltd., 
was  now  making  a  fair  profit,  although  working 
expenses  had  increased  by  £700,000  per  annum. 
The  declining  price,  however,  of  sulphate  of  am- 
monia and  some  of  the  other  main  products  would 
have  an  adverse  effect.  The  Scotch  refineries  were 
being  extended  to  increase  the  output  of  shale  oil 
and  to  refine  Persian  crude  oil.  The  refinery  at 
Swansea  should  be  ready  to  start  during  the  next 
six  months,  and  the  benzine  and  kerosene  produced 
there,  and  also  the  output  in  Scotland,  would  be 
marketed  by  the  company's  subsidiaries,  the  British 
Petroleum  Agency  and  the  Scottish  Oil  Agency. 
Arrangements  had  been  made  to  form  a  French 
company  (capital  100  million  francs)  to  refine  and 
distribute  oil  and  to  develop  French  oil  resources. 
An  oil  refinery  had  been  established  in  Australia 
(cf.  J.,  1920,  339  r),  and  exploratory  work  under- 
taken in  New  Guinea  and  Papua.  The  British  Oil 
Bunkering  Co.,  Ltd.,  had  been  formed  to  establish 


bunkering  installations  in  all  the  chief  ports.  There 
was  no  ground  for  pessimism  in  regard  to  future 
supplies  of  oil  fuel;  the  difficulty  was  to  open  up 
new  supplies  in  a  sufficiently  short  time.  The 
world's  production  of  liquid  fuel  available  outside 
the  countries  of  origin  was  about  10  million  tons, 
but  in  a  few  years'  time  this  should  be  increased  to 
50  millions.  The  statement  that  Persian  petrol  was 
almost  useless  for  aviation  purposes  was  entirely 
without  foundation.  Although  no  new  oilfields  had 
been  opened  up  in  Persia,  the  existing  fields  were 
producing  at  an  extraordinarily  high  rate.  In  order 
to  meet  increasing  transport  requirements,  the 
British  Tanker  Co.,  Ltd.  (a  subsidiary)  had  placed 
orders  for  a  further  large  number  of  tankers. 

The  accounts  for  the  year  ended  March  31,  1920, 
show  an  issued  capital  of  £11,075,000,  debentures 
£5,000,000,  and  reserves  £1,815,000.  The  gross 
profit  was  £3,458,418,  and  the  net  balance  at  credit 
of  profit  and  loss  £1,848,841  (subject  to  tax).  The 
preference  shares  are  receiving  8  per  cent,  and  the 
ordinary  shares  20  per  cent.,  for  the  year.  H.M. 
Government  has,  said  the  chairman,  already 
received,  directly  and  indirectly,  much  more  than 
cent,  per  cent,  on  its  investment  in  the  company. 


British  Ammonium  Co.,  Ltd. — The  statu- 
tory meeting  of  this  new  company  was  held 
in  Manchester  on  December  20.  Dr.  F.  H. 
Bowman,  the  chairman,  said  that  the  company's 
processes  of  ammonia  manufacture,  the  foreign 
patent  rights  of  which  had  all  been  sold,  utilises 
atmospheric  nitrogen  and  produces  yields  of 
ammonium  sulphate  25  times  greater  per  ton  of  fuel 
consumed  than  the  ordinary  coal-distillation  pro- 
cess. The  plant  was  simple  and  inexpensive,  could 
be  worked  by  unskilled  labour  under  ordinary  super- 
vision, and  would  form  a  necessary  auxiliary  to  ex- 
isting gas-works'   plant. 


Cassel  Cyanide  Co.,  Ltd. — The  profits  for  the 
year  ended  September  30  last,  amounted  to  £95,700, 
which  compares  with  £69,900  for  the  previous  year. 
A  final  dividend  of  Is.  per  share  is  recommended, 
which  will  make  the  total  dividend  for  the  year  up 
to  Is.  9d.,  against  2s.  a  year  ago,  when  the  capital 
was  much  smaller.  The  sum  of  £17,000  is  carried 
f  or  wa  rd . 


TRADE    NOTES. 


BRITISH. 
British  Industries  Fair,  1921.— The  British  In- 
dustries Fair  in  1921  will  be  held  at  three  centres, 
viz.,  at  London  (the  White  City)  from  February  24 
to  March  4,  at  Glasgow  from  February  28  to 
March  11.  and  at  Birmingham  from  February  21 
to  March  4.  The  London  section  will  include 
exhibits  of  glass  and  glassware,  china  and  earthen- 
ware, drugs  and  druggists'  sundries,  and  scientific 
and  optical  instruments.  In  the  Kelvin  Hall, 
Glasgow,  will  be  shown  light  and  heavy  chemicals, 
dyes,  domestic  chemical  products,  and  textiles;  and 
paints,  colours,  and  varnishes,  weighing  and 
measuring  instruments,  rubber  goods,  tools,  hard- 
ware, etc.,  will  be  exhibited  at  Castle  Bromw:'eh, 
Birmingham.  All  the  space  available  at  the 
London  centre  has  been  applied  for,  but  it  is  under- 
stood that  space  is  still  available  at  the  other  two 
sections,  and  applications  therefor  should  be 
addressed  to  the  General  Manager,  Kelvin  Hall, 
Glasgow,  and  to  the  General  Manager,  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  New  Street,  Birmingham. 


Vol.  XXXIX..  No.  24] 


REVIEW. 


Fertiliser  Supplies. — The  position  in  regard  to 
supplies  of  sulphate  of  ammonia,  basic  slag,  and 
superphosphate  of  lime  is  very  satisfactory.  During 
the  four  months  ending  September  30,  1919, 
roughly  117,800  tons  of  superphosphate  was  pro- 
duced, as  against  157,500  tons  in  the  same  period  of 
1920.  The  production  of  superphosphate,  however, 
exceeds  the  deliveries,  and  there  is  a  danger  that, 
unless  orders  are  placed  early,  it  may  be  necessary 
to  export  large  quantities  in  order  to  prevent  con- 
gestion and  stoppage  of  work  at  the  factories. 
Although  the  production  of  basic  slag  increased 
from  188,500  tons  to  262,300  tons  during  the 
periods  June-October,  1919  and  1920,  it  will 
apparently  not  be  sufficient  to  meet  the  continually 
increasing  agricultural  demand.  Large  quantities 
of  German  and  Alsatian  potash  are  available,  and 
if  the  prices  ade  high,  this  is  inevitable  under  the 
prevailing  economic  conditions. — (Official.) 

Canadian  Chemical  Trade. — During  the  six  months 
ending  September  30,  1920,  the  Canadian  imports  of 
chemicals  and  allied  products  were  valued  at 
$21,265,099,  of  which  the  United  States  supplied 
75'8  and  the  United  Kingdom  11'3  per  cent.;  the 
total  does  not  include  imported  sulphur  valued  at 
£1.102,614.  The  exports  for  the  same  period 
amounted  in  value  to  $11,099,92-1,  consignments  to 
the  United  States  accounting  "for  $5,676,23-4. 

Glue  and  Gelatin  Manufacture  in  New  South  Wales. — 

Although  glue  has  been  manufactured  in  Australia 
for  some  years,  the  production  of  gelatin  has  only 
recently  become  of  importance,  a  large  factory 
having  been  established  at  Botany,  near  Sydney. 
Largo  amounts  of  the  raw  materials,  such  as  waste 
products  from  refrigerators,  tanneries,  etc.,  are 
available  locally,  and  as  they  can  be  handled  in  a 
fresh  state,  the  highest  grades  of  glue  and  gelatin 
will  be  produced.  The  total  consumption  of  glue 
and  gelatin  in  the  Commonwealth  in  1913  amounted 
to  1500"  tons.— (Bull.  Dept.  Tr.  and  Com..  Can.. 
Nov,  S,  1920.) 

FOREIGN. 

Foreign  Company  News. — Germany. — According 
to  the  Berlin  press,  arrangements  have  been  con- 
cluded to  prolong  the  existing  contracts  between 
the  various  firms  of  the  dye  industry  until  De- 
cember 31,  1999;  also  notices  of  withdrawal  from 
the  I.G.  will  only  be  accepted  subject  to  a  four- 
fifths  majority  vote  in  general  meeting.  With  re- 
ference to  the  transfer  of  the  nitrogen  works  at 
Oppau  and  Leuna  (Merseburg)  (cf.  J.,  1920,  399  r), 
it  is  reported  that  the  firms  concerned  will  pro- 
bably endeavour  to  raise  two  milliard  marks  of 
further  capital  before  the  end  of  1921. 

As  the  result  of  an  amalgamation  between  the 
German  firm  of  Jurgens  (margarine  manufacturers) 
with  certain  Dutch  interests,  a  new  company, 
Deutsches  Jurgens-Werke  A.-G.,  has  been  founded 
at  Hamburg,  with  a  capital  of  one  million  marks. 

United  States. — The  American  Cellulose  and 
Chemical  Co.,  Ltd..  is  about  to  add  three  new  units. 
at  a  cost  of  $200,000  each,  to  its  existing  artificial 
silk  plant  at  Amcelle,  near  Cumberland,  Maryland, 
bringing  the  total  number  of  units  up  to  nine,  and 
making  the  establishment  one  of  the  largest  of  its 
kind  in  the  world. 

An  important  amalgamation  of  glass  manufac- 
turers is  stated  to  be  under  consideration.  The 
new  company,  to  be  called  the  Inter-State  Glass 
Co..  will  command  a  capital  of  ten  million  dollars 
and  fifteen  window-glass  plants  situated  in  Vir- 
ginia, Pennsylvania, 'Ohio,  and  Oklahoma. 

Resumption  of  Chemical  Trade  in  Austria. — Manu- 
facturers and  merchants  in  Vienna  have  established 
an  official  exchange  in  that  city  for  trade  in 
chemicals,   under  the   management  of   Dr.   Pollak, 


president  of  the  Union  of  Chemical  Manufacturers 

(Bund  der  Chemo-technischen  Betriebe),  and  with 
headquarters  at  the  House  of  Industry.  Vienna. 
District  3.  It  is  anticipated  that  Vienna  will 
become  the  natural  market  of  the  new  States  in 
Eastern  and  Central  Europe. 

Trade  of  Chinese  Turkistan. — This  province  has  an 
area  of  46,000  sq.  miles  and  a  population  of 
1,850,000.  Despite  difficult  communications,  trade 
with  India  has  improved  of  late,  largelv  owing  to 
the  suspension  of  trade  with  Russia.  When  condi- 
tions become  normal  in  Russian  Central  Asia,  it  is 
anticipated  that  there  will  be  a  large  demand  for 
hardware,  machinery,  cotton  goods  and  prints, 
patent  medicines,  drugs,  dyes,  paper,  and  many 
other  goods.  The  province  has  many  undeveloped 
minerals,  including  gold,  copper,  iron,  lead,  plati- 
num, coal,  naphtha,  sulphur,  alum,  ozokerite. 
marble,  gypsum,  and  emery.  The  iron  deposits  near 
Kizil,  in  the  Yarkland  district,  are  said  to  offer 
great  possibilities,  the  ore  being  of  superior  quality. 
—  (Brf.  of  Trade  J.,  Sept.  23,  1920.) 

French  Trade  in  Vegetable  Oils  and  Oil-bearing 
Materials — The  appended  statistics  show  the 
French  imports  and  exports  of  vegetable  oils  and 
oil-bearing  materials  in  1919:  — 


Vegetable  Oils  : — 

Sesame 

Groundnut 

Rapeseed 

Mustard  

Olive  (pure) 

Palm 

Copra,  palm-kernel,  &c. 

Castor,  pulghere 

Linseed 

Cottonseed 

Soya-bean 

Corn 

Other  vegetable  oils 

Cacao  butter 
Oil-bearing  Materials: — 

Groundnuts 

Soya  beans 

Cotton  seed 

Linseed 

1  tempseed 

Sesame  seed 

Mustard  seed  and  Indian  colza 

Colza  seeds  (European) 

Copra 

Palm  nuts 

Other  oil  seeds  and  nuts 

The   total   value   of   the 
£53,161,760    and    £1,419 
respectively. — (U.S.   <  'otn 


54288 

2405-7 

23.335-5 

99-7 

9591 

413-1 

1312-3 

518-8 

20.132-4 

L036-3 

4634 

39-9 

3783 

15-4 

50 

119-7 

329-8 

385-7 

125-9 

223,244-3 

805-2 

73-2  (1918) 

12-4 

5945-7 

51-9 

100.037-2 

562-5 

2045-9 

33-9 

31.580-5 

109-7 

30.100 

626-9 

40 

7-3 

50,6551 

11-3 

52.653-3 

1.118-9 

40.597 

274  8 

imports   and    exports    was 

,400    (taking    £1=25    fr.) 

Bep.,  Sept.  21,  1920.) 


Japanese  Trade  in  Vegetable  Oils  and  Oil-bearing 
Material. — The  Japanese  imports  and  exports  of 
vegetable  oils  and  oil-bearing  material  in  1919  were 
valued  at  about  £5,328,801  and  £2,273,372  re- 
spectively. The  principal  figures  are  set  out 
below  :  — 


Imports. 

Exports. 

Long  Tons. 

Long  Tons 

Vegetable  Oils : — 

Coconut  oil  . . 

113 

10.444 

Soya-bean  oil 

1604 

1724 

Linseed  oil  . . 

166 

2772 

Castor  oil 

767 

Olive  oil 

119 

Colza  oii 

5517 

Cottonseed  oil 

1364 

Groundnut  oil 

8058 

Perilla  oil     . . 

605 

Se*ame-seed  oil 

457 

Oil-bearing  Itlaterials : — 

Soya  beans 

168.589 

050 

Groundnuts 

11.130 

6400 

Sesame  seed 

10.685 

Perilla  seed 

15.671 

Rape  and  mustard  seed 

33.135 

3021 

Linseed 

8595 

8539 

Hemp  seed 

5747 

Cotton  seed 

34.577 

All  other  grains  and  seed 

2533 

184 

Copra 

1720 

— 

-(U.S.  Com.  Bep.,  Sept.  Ml,  1920.) 


REVIEW. 


The  German  Potash  Industry. — At  a  meeting  of  the 
German  Potash  Syndicate  held  on  October  14  it  was 
stated  that  the  convention  prices  made  during  the 
war  had  been  renewed  for  1921. 

Production  during  the  period  January-Sep- 
tember was  800,000  metric  tons  of  pure  potash 
(K„0),  an  increase  of  160,000  t.  over  the  previous 
year;  the  increase  was  mainly  due  to  the  large 
agricultural  demand  in  January  and  February  last. 
Production  costs  have  more  than  doubled,  and  the 
profit  is  barely  above  that  for  1919.  Although 
prices  have  not  been  raised  since  December,  1919, 
trade  has  been  slack  since  May,  except  with  ad- 
jacent countries,  and  the  market  in  Eastern  Europe 
was  at  a  standstill.  The  prohibition  of  the  export 
of  potash  to  Poland  has  closed  a  market  which  prior 
to  the  war  consumed  over  100,000  t.  (K20)  per 
annum.  No  decrease  in  the  price  of  potash  salts  for 
agricultural  purposes  is  probable  as  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction is  still  rising. — (Chem.  Ind.,  Oct.  27,  1920.) 

Felspar  in  the  United  States  in  1918.— The  quantity 
of  felspar  marketed  in  the  United  States  in  1918 
was  88,498  long  tons,  that  is,  about  30  per  cent, 
less  than  in  1917  (cf.  J.,  1918,  476  r).  Of  the  total 
production,  68  per  cent,  was  sold  crude  and  32  per 
cent,  ground.  The  average  price  of  crude  felspar 
increased  from  $340  per  long  ton  in  1917  to  $465 
in  1918,  and  that  of  ground  felspar  from  $10"15 
per  ton  to  $  1233  per  short  ton.  The  higher  prices 
partly  compensated  for  the  decline  in  output,  which 
was  mainly  due  to  scarcity  of  labour,  reduced  sup- 
plies of  fuel  to  the  pottery  industry,  and  lack  of 
transport  facilities.  The  Canadian  production  of 
20,232  short  tons  in  1918  was  almost  all  exported  to 
the  United  States  (cf.  J.,  1918,  476  r;  1920,  360  r) 
— (U.S.  Geol.  Surv.,  June  28,  1920.) 


REVIEWS. 


Third    Report    on    Colloid    Chemistry    and    its 
General       and       Industrial       Applications. 
British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science.     Department  of  Scientific  and  Indus- 
trial   Research.      (London:    H.M.    Stationery 
Office.    1920.)    Pp.  154.    Price  2s.  6d.  net. 
The  third  report  of  the  Committee  of  the  British 
Association   on   Colloid   Chemistry,  like  its   prede- 
cessors,  contains   a   number  of   very   valuable   and 
interesting  monographs,  which  are  arranged  under 
two  heads,  namely: — (1)  Classification  according  to 
scientific  subject,  and  (2)  classification  according  to 
industrial  process.     Thus,  under  the  former  head, 
we   have    reports    on    Colloid    Chemistry   of    Soap, 
Part  I.,  by  J.  W.   McBain ;   Ultramicroscopy  and 
Solubility  of  Gases  in  Colloidal  Solutions,  both  by 
G.  King;  Electrical  Charge  on  Colloids  and  Imbi- 
bition of  Gels,  Part  I.,  by  J.  A.  Wilson.     The  sub- 
jects dealt  with   under  the  second  head  are  Imbi- 
bition of  Gels,  Part  II.,  by  J.  A.  Wilson;  Colloid 
Problems  in  Bread-making,  by  R.  Whymper;  Col- 
loid  Chemistry  in   Photography,   by  R.   E.   Slade ; 
Collodion   in   Photography,   by  H.  W.  Greenwood; 
Cellulose  Esters,  by  F.  Sproxton ;  Colloid  Chemistry 
of  Petroleum,  by  A.   E.   Dunstan;   Asphalt,  by  C. 
Richardson  ;  Varnishes,  Paints,  and  Pigments,  by 
R.    S.    Morell;    and   Clays   and   Clay  Products,   bv 
A.  B    Searle. 

The  report  on  the  colloid  chemistry  of  soap  solu- 
tions presents  a  very  clear  and  very  interesting 
account  of  the  work  which  has  been  done,  largely  by 
the  author  of  the  report  and  his  collaborators,  on 
the  constitution  of  liquids  which  are  of  equally 
great  scientific  and  industrial  importance.  From 
this  report  wo  learn  that  all  the  phenomena  of  soap 
solutions  point  to  the  existence  of  a  highly   con- 


ducting, heavily  hydrated  ionic  micelle  of  the 
general  formula  (NaP)  (P1)  (H20)m,  and  it  is  also 
pointed  out  that  many  colloidal  substances  of  great 
industrial  importance  must  exhibit  similar  be- 
haviour and  be  classed  together  with  soaps  as  col- 
loidal electrolytes.  The  experimental  evidence  in 
support  of  the  hypothesis  of  the  existence  of  ionic 
micelles  is  fully  discussed  by  the  author.  An  in- 
teresting section  on  the  detergent  action  of  6oaps 
concludes  the  report,  and  the  position  is  summed  up 
as  follows: — "It  emerges  from  all  this  discussion 
that  there  is  a  number  of  definite  factors  in  deter- 
gent action :  first,  the  necessity  of  having  the  soap 
in  solution ;  second,  power  of  emulsification  which 
goes  parallel  with  low  surface  tension  and  the 
formation  of  surface  films ;  third,  wetting  power, 
which,  like  the  last,  is  ascribable  to  the  undecom- 
posed  soap  itself;  fourth,  the  action  of  soap  in 
forming  non-adhesive  colloidal  sorption  compounds 
with  tissue  and  impurities  due  sometimes  to  acid 
soap,  but  more  often  to  soap  itself,  and  capable  of 
remaining  in  stable  suspension ;  fifth  and  lastly,  it 
is  an  essential  in  all  cases  that  the  6oap  should  be 
in  colloidal  form." 

In  the  first  of  the  two  reports  contributed  by  G. 
King,  the  determination  of  the  degree  of  dispersion 
and  the  ultra-microscopic  examination  of  colloidal 
sols  is  fully  discussed,  including  the  various  forms 
of  ultramicroscopic  apparatus  employed.  In  his 
second  report  King  deals  with  the  solubility,  rate 
of  absorption  and  of  evolution  of  gases  as  influ- 
enced by  colloids,  with  special  reference  to  phy- 
siology and  brewing.  Provided  adsorption  and 
chemical  combination  do  not  interfere,  colloidal 
solutions  in  general  diminish  the  gas  solubility.  The 
results  obtained  with  regard  to  the  solution  of 
carbon  monoxide  and  oxygen  in  blood  are  inter- 
preted by  different  authors  differently  in  terms  of 
chemical  combination  and  of  adsorption.  The  ex- 
periments of  Findlay  and  King  on  the  influence  of 
colloids  on  the  rate  of  evolution  of  gases  from  super- 
saturated solution  have  given  results  of  an  unex- 
pected and  interesting  kind. 

An  interesting  account  of  the  theoretical  and  ex- 
perimental work  by  Procter  and  by  J.  A.  and  W.  H. 
Wilson  on  imbibition  of  gels  leads  to  a  discussion 
of  the  industrial  applications  of  imbibition  in  the 
leather  industry,  in  paper  making,  in  photography, 
and  in  biology.  One  would  have  welcomed  a  fuller 
treatment  of  this  section. 

The  report  by  R.  Whymper  on  colloid  problems  in 
bread-making  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the 
scries,  and  calls  for  attention  not  only  by  reason 
of  the  positive  information  which  it  gives,  but  also 
owing  to  the  indications  which  it  affords  of  the 
many  problems  which  still  await  investigation  and 
solution.  The  properties  of  the  most  important 
materials  used  in  bread-making,  starch,  gluten, 
mineral  salts,  and  enzymes  are  discussed,  and  atten- 
tion is  drawn  to  the  very  great  influence  which 
additions  of  quite  small  quantities  of  milk,  fat,  etc., 
exert  on  the  physical  nature  and  keeping  qualities 
of  bread. 

Two  reports  dealing  with  photographic  problems 
are  followed  by  a  report  on  cellulose  esters,  in  which 
the  author  draws  attention  to  the  fact  of  the  close 
connexion  between  the  viscosity  of  dilute  solutions 
of  cellulose  esters  and  the  mechanical  properties  of 
the  solid  product.  Such  connexion  is  found  only  in 
the  case  of  emulsoids,  and  is  not  met  witli  in  the 
case  of  suspensoids  or  of  crystalloids.  This  be- 
haviour is  of  course  of  great  importance  also  in  the 
.production  of  cordite. 

In  his  report  on  colloid  chemistry  and  petroleum, 
A.  E.  Dunstan  pays  particular  attention  to  the  use 
of  adsorbents,  such  as  floridin  and  fuller's  earth, 
in  the  refining  of  petroleum  and  of  cracked  spirit. 
By  the  use  of  these  materials  the  unsaturated  com- 
pounds and  sulphur  derivatives  are  removed.       A 


summary  of  the  report  of  the  United  States  Navj 
Department  and  the  Submarine  Defence  Associa- 
tion on  "colloidal  fuel  "  is  also  given.  This  report 
is  succeeded  by  one  on  the  "olloidal  state  of  matter 
in  its  relation  to  the  asphalt  industry,  in  which, 
more  especially,  the  importance  of  the  colloidal  state 
for  the  stability  of  asphalt  pavements  is  emphasised. 

Certainly  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  impor- 
tant of  the  reports  is  the  last,  in  which  the  pro- 
perties of  clay  are  fully  and  clearly  discussed.  In 
it  the  much  debated  problem  of  the  plasticity  of 
clay  receives  adequate  treatment,  and  the  various 
factors  which  affect  the  plasticity  are  considered. 
The  use  of  colloidal  clay  as  a  detergent  per  se  or  in 
conjunction  with  soap  also  receives  due  mention, 
and  some  of  the  possibilities  in  connexion  with  this 
application  are  discussed  briefly. 

The  Report,  as  a  whole,  maintains  the  high 
standard  set  by  the  two  preceding  Reports,  and  the 
various  authors  deserve  the  thanks  of  all  who  are 
in  any  way  interested  in  the  study  or  application  of 
colloids  for  the  excellent  summaries  which  they  have 
presented  of  different  aspects  of  a  subject  ever- 
growing in  extent  and  in  importance.  The  produc- 
tion of  these  Reports  amply  justifies  the  formation 
of  the  special  committee  of  the  British  Association. 
Alex.  Find  lay. 


Margarine.  By  William  Clayton.  Monographs 
on  Industrial  Chemistry,  edited  by  Sir  Edward 
Thorpe.  Pp.  187.  (London:  Longmans,  Green 
and  Co.  1920.)  Price  14s.  net. 
In  the  Introduction  the  editor  explains  that  the 
books  of  this  series  are  not  intended  to  cover  the 
whole  ground  of  the  technology  of  the  matters  to 
which  they  relate,  "they  are  not  concerned  with 
the  technical  minutiae  of  manufacture  except  in 
so  far  as  these  may  be  necessary  to  elucidate  some 
point  of  principle."  The  author,  in  the  Preface. 
claims  the  monograph  to  be  the  first  of  its  kind 
in  any  language  which  attempts  to  give  a  succinct 
account  of  the  modern  process  of  the  manufacture 
of  margarine,  and,  generally  speaking,  he  is  cer- 
tainly to  be  congratulated  on  the  manner  in  which 
he  has  carried  out  the  task  before  him.  On  going 
through  the  book  one  cannot  help  feeling  that 
although  it  is  mainly  a  compilation,  it  is  not  the 
work  of  a  mere  compiler,  but  a  systematic  selection 
of  really  important  and  up-to-date  practical  matter 
extracted  by  one  who  obviously  has  a  thorough 
practical  knowledge  of  the  subject  with  which  he 
deals. 

The  work  opens  with  an  interesting  though  brief 
historical  survey  of  the  rise  of  margarine  to  im- 
portance, and  the  reader  is  incidentally  told  that 
the  name  should  be  pronounced  with  a  hard  "g." 
Chapter  II  deals  with  the  various  oils  and  fats 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  margarine,  and  includes 
a  table  of  constants,  the  source  of  which  is  not  dis- 
closed, but  we  note  that  most  of  the  figures  are  iden- 
tical with  those  given  in  another  work.  Makers  of 
lard  compounds  and  of  margarine  will  be  surprised 
to  hear  that  the  somewhat  expensive,  hard,  brittle 
substance  coconut  stearine.  is  "sometimes  employed 
in  margarine,  but  more  often  in  cooking-fats  such 
as  lard  compounds."  In  the  above  product 
"  stearine  "  is  correctly  spelt  "  stearine."  whilst  the 
product  from  cottonseed  oil,  p.  10,  is  twice  de- 
scribed as  "6tearin,"  though  on  p.  11  it  is  referred 
to  as  cottonseed  "stearine";  and  on  p.  8  we 
find  a  further  inconsistency,  namely,  "  coconut 
stearin."  These  may  be  spelling  mistakes,  of 
which  there  are  a  few,  such  as  "  dessicated." 
In  describing  the  various  oils  it  is  useful  to  note 
that  the  Lovibond  tintometer  tints  are  given  in  the 
case  of  some  of  the  oils,  and  while  on  the  subject 
of  colour,  it  is  hard  to  understand  a  statement  that 
maize  oil   is  used   in   America  for  colouring  mar- 


garine. Chapter  III  deals  effectively  with  edible 
hydrogenated  oils,  and,  although  it  only  comprises 
some  six  pages,  is  very  full  of  well-chosen  informa- 
tion, and  includes  references  to  most  of  the  im- 
portant patents. 

After  describing  the  examination  of  milk  for 
margarine  purposes  in  chapter  IV,  the  author  pro- 
ceeds in  the  three  following  chapters  to  deal  with 
the  manufacture  of  margarine,  illustrating  the 
more  important  plant  referred  to  by  half-tone 
plates  supplied  by  the  plant  manufacturers.  These 
three  chapters,  together  with  the  following  one 
(chapter  VIII)  on  the  theory  of  emulsification,  are 
certainly  the  best  in  the  book,  and  in  them  the 
writer  speaks  authoritatively  with  a  realisation  of 
the  importance  of  points  bearing  upon  the  really 
scientific  side  of  margarine  making.  These  chapters 
are  full  of  references,  and  although  after  perusal 
the  inexperienced  reader  would  not  be  enabled  to 
manufacture  margarine,  yet  it  is  not  too  much 
to  say  that  no  experienced  margarine  maker  could 
read  them  without  learning  something. 

Renovated  butter  is  dealt  with,  and  chapter  X  is 
concerned  with  the  analysis  of  butter  and  mar- 
garine, and  in  the  limited  space  available  the 
author  succeeds  in  touching  upon  the  more  im- 
portant methods  of  analysis  and  even  describing 
standard  tests  and  processes  with  the  necessary 
working  details.  Unfortunately,  under  the 
Kirschner  process  only  0"1  gm.  of  silver  sulphate 
is  specified  instead  of  05  gm.,  which  is  neces- 
sary in  order  that  there  may  be  a  sufficiently  large 
excess  of  silver  salt  present.  Many  of  the  tests 
described  in  this  chapter  have  been  applied  to 
eight  samples  of  margarine  mixtures  compounded 
in  the  laboratory  for  the  purpose,  and  the  analytical 
data,  together  with  the  composition  of  the  mix- 
tures, are  given  in  two  very  useful  tables. 

The  chapter  on  deterioration  in  storage  should  be 
carefully  studied  by  both  chemists  and  manufac- 
turers ;  it  is  refreshingly  up-to-date  and  full  of 
sound  advice.  The  efficiency,  or  rather  the  in- 
efficiency, of  certain  preservatives  is  discussed,  and 
we  are  clearly  told  that  boron  compounds  are  but 
weak  antiseptics,  and  attention  is  drawn  to  the 
probable  disturbances  to  health  which  may  result 
from  continued  small  doses  of  these  compounds. 
Once  more  we  are  reminded  that  rancidity  can 
exist  and  even  develop  without  any  increase  of  free 
fatty  acidity,  and  we  are  led  to  wonder  if  in  future 
generations  this  truth  will  at  last  become  generally 
known. 

The  chemistry  of  fat  nutrition  is  a  subject  upon 
which  a  whole  monograph  might  easily  be  written, 
but  the  pith  of  modern  theory  and  a  general  idea  of 
those  substances  loosely  termed  "  vitamines "  is 
ably  compressed  into  one  small  chapter. 

The  work  concludes  with  a  copious  bibliography 
and  separate  indexes  for  names,  patents,  and  sub- 
jects. 

E.  R.  Bolton. 


The  Condensed  Chemical  Dictionary.  By  the 
Editorial  Staff  of  the  Chemical  Engineering 
Catalog.  Pp.  525.  (New  York :  The  Chemical 
Catalog  Company.     1919.)     Price  $5. 

This  volume  is  chiefly  of  interest  to  non-chemists 
who  may  be  concerned  in  the  course  of  their  busi- 
ness with  chemical  substances,  though  the  authors 
think  it  will  prove  invaluable  as  a  time-saver  to  the 
chemist.  The  book  gives  in  alphabetical  order  most 
of  the  chemical  substances  having  any  industrial 
uses,  and  includes  many  raw  materials. 

Wherever  possible  the  matter  includes  a  descrip- 
tion of  appearance,  physical  properties,  derivation, 
grading,  uses,  fire  hazard,  and  railway  and  ship- 
ping regulations. 

The  first  edition  is  naturally  by  no  means  com- 
plete, both  as  regards  the  substances  enumerated 


REVIEW. 


and  the  information  given.  To  the  chemist  the 
latter  appears  skimpy  and  platitudinous,  but  no 
doubt  the  book  will  have  its  uses.  The  wide  range 
covered  makes  it  quite  interesting  reading,  as  a 
dictionary  usually  is,  to  all  except  those  most  fully 
informed.  Opening  the  book  at  random,  we  read 
that  "  cabbage-seed  oil  "  is  used  as  an  illuminant, 
and  has  a  dangerous  fire  hazard,  and  that  "  verde 
antique  "  is  a  naturally  occurring  hydrous  mag- 
nesium silicate.  It  is  likely  that  a  fuller  and  more 
mature  edition  will  prove  a  volume  of  considerable 
utility,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  publishers 
will  supply  it  in  duo  course. 


OBITUARY. 


P.  8.  U.  PICKERING. 

The  late  Percival  Spencer  Umfreville  Pickering 
was  born  in  1858,  bis  father  being  Percival  A. 
Pickering,  Q.C.,  and  his  mother  the  daughter  of 
John  Spencer  Stanhope.  On  both  sides  be  came  of 
a  long  line  of  aristocratic  and  distinguished 
ancestors;  his  mother  was  the  granddaughter  of 
the  famous  Coke  of  Norfolk,  Earl  of  Leicester,  by 
Ins  romantic  marriage  with  his  young  ward. 
Possessed  of  ample  private  means,  he  might  have 
led  a  life  of  ease  and  social  pleasure;  but  his  tastes 
were  not  that  way.  He  had  a  strong  bent  for 
scientific  investigation,  and  after  leaving  Eton  he 
proceeded  to  Oxford  to  study  chemistry  at  Balliol. 
Here  his  independence  of  outlook  asserted  itself, 
and  one  of  his  first  published  papers  was  a  contro- 
vertion  of  a  view  expressed  by  his  tutor.  He 
obtained,  in  1880,  First  Class  Honours  in  the 
science  schools,  and  then  moved  to  Bryanston 
Square,  London,  where  he  fitted  up  a  laboratory; 
and  from  1881  until  1887  he  held  an  appointment 
as  lecturer  at  Bedford  College. 

During  this  period  he  investigated  quantitatively 
the  physical  properties  of  mixtures  of  sulphuric 
acid  and  water,  from  which  he  inferred  the  exist- 
ence of  various  hydrates  of  sulphuric  acid.  He 
stoutly  opposed  the  conception  of  ionic  dissociation 
then  being  introduced  by  Arrhenius,  and  main- 
tained that  all  the  phenomena  were  readily  ex- 
plicable on  the  hydrate  hypothesis.  Had  he"  con- 
tinued these  investigations  be  would  have  rendered 
valuable  service  as  a  fearless  critic  of  the  young 
science  of  physical  chemistry. 

The  whole  course  of  his  life  was  changed,  how- 
ever, by  a  serious  laboratory  accident  which  caused 
the  loss  of  an  eye  and  greatly  endangered  his 
health.  He  was  ordered  away  from  London,  and 
went  to  Harpenden  to  recover  his  health  by  work- 
ing as  a  labourer  on  the  land.  He  so  far  succeeded 
that  he  was  able  to  resume  scientific  work,  but 
this  time  it  was  on  wholly  different  lines;  he  gave 
up  physical  chemistry  and  began  investigations  on 
fruit  trees,  parallel  to  those  on  agricultural  crops 
carried  out  by  Lawes  and  Gilbert.  The  work  was 
financed  by  the  Duke  of  Bedford  and  carried  out  on 
one  of  the  Duke's  farms  at  Woburn;  it  be<ran  in 
1894  and  continued  till  Pickering's  death,  although 
for  the  last  two  years  the  Duke  ceased  to  give 
financial  support;  money  was  then  found  for  the 
purpose  by  the  Rothamsted  Committee.  The  chief 
results  were  the  ineffectiveness  of  ordinary  fer- 
tilisers on  fruit  trees  and  the  harmful  action  of 
grass  on  trees,  and  this  work  was  expanded  into  an 
important  investigation  "showing  that  growing 
plants  excrete  some  unstable  substance  poisonous  to 
other  plants.  In  addition,  there  were  many  other 
investigations  of  technical  importance  on  pruning 
planting,  the  composition  of  Bordeaux  mixture 
treatment  of  pests  and  diseases.  Pickering  also 
studied  the  effects  of  heat  and  antiseptics  on  soil 


showing  in  both  cases  an  increase  in  soluble  matter. 

The  striking  characteristic  of  his  work  was  its 
originality:  he  could  take  up  a  subject  that  had 
apparently  been  fully  investigated,  and  within  a 
few  days,  by  a  few  simple  experiments,  make  some 
entirely  new  observation  that  would  throw  a  Hood 
of  fresh  light  on  the  whole  phenomena.  But  he  was 
essentially  a  solitary  worker;  he  had  no  assistant 
in  the  laboratory — not  even  an  attendant.  His 
outlook  was  always  critical,  but  with  a  broad  and 
instructed  criticism.  He  never  sought  honours  or 
social  distinctions,  yet  he  was  not  averse  to  recogni- 
tion in  scientific  circles:  be  was  elected  a  Fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  in  1890*,  and  served  three  times 
on  the  Council  of  the  Chemical  Society. 

As  befitted  his  descent,  Pickering  possessed  a 
strong  vein  of  sentiment,  and  even  of  romance, 
which  showed  itself  in  many  ways  in  spite  of  his 
stern  self-repression — in  his  choice  of  authors,  of 
artists  and  above  all  in  his  favourite  music,  in 
bis  marriage,  once  even  in  a  scientific  paper,  and 
finally  in  his  wishes  for  burial  in  the  cliff  at 
Morthoe,  in  the  path  of  the  sun  and  close  to  the 


western  sea. 


E.  J.  Russell. 


•At  the  age  of  32.  By  some  extraordinary  error,  several  of  the 
newpsapers  stated  in  their  obituary  notiees  that  he  was  elected  at 
fcheageof  1!>.  It  is  possible  that  the  Chemical  Society  was  meant; 
he  joined  this  at  the  age  of  20. 


PUBLICATIONS   RECEIVED. 


Treatise    on    General    and    Industrial    Organic 
Chemisty.     Part  I.     By  E.  Molinari.     Trans- 
lated by  T.  H.  Pope.     Pp.  456.     (London:  J. 
and  A.  Churchill.    1921.)   Price  30s. 
Text-Book    of    Organic    Chemistry.       By   A.    F. 
Holleman.      Fifth  edition.      Pp.  642.      (New 
York:  John    Wiley  mid  Sons.   Inc.;  London: 
Chapman  and  Hall,  Ltd.    1920.)    Price.  18s.  (id. 
Laboratory  Manual  ok  Organic  Chemistry.     By 
11.   L.   Fisher.     Pp.   331.      (New  York:   John 
Wiley  and  Sims.  Inc.;  London:  Chapman  and 
Hall,  Ltd.     1920.)     Price  12s.  6d. 
C  in  misthv  Hi-  Familiar  Things.    By  S.  S.  Sadtlek. 
Pp.   322.     (Philadelphia   mid   London)   J.   B. 
Lippincdt  Co.    1920.)    Price  10s.  <;./. 
Tin:  Art  oh  Technical  Writing.  By  T.  A.  Rickard. 
Pp.  178.     (New  York:  John   Wiley  and  Sons, 
Inc.;  London:  Chapman  and  Hall,  Ltd.     1920.) 
Price  8s. 
Veah-Book  of  Pharmacy  and  Transactions  of  the 
British   Pharmaceutical  Conference,   Liver- 
pool,  1920.        (London:   J.   and   .1.    Churchill, 
1920.)     Price  \2s.  6d. 
The  Scientists'  Reference  Book  and  Diary.    1921. 
Twenty-third    year    of    issue.      (Manchester 
James    Woollen.   Sons   mid    Co..    Ltd.)        Price 
■As.  6t/. 
United   States   Bureau   of   Mines.       Department 
of    the    Interior.         (Washington :     Government 
Printing  Office.     1920):  — 
Manganese.     By  C.  M.  Weld  and  others.     (Bull. 

173.)  Pp.  209.  Price  30  cents. 
Mining  and  Preparing  Domestic  Git.vriiiTE  for 
Crucible  Ttse.  Bii  O.  1).  Dub  and  F  G 
Moses.  (Bull.  112.)  Pp.  80.  Price  20  cents, 
Uses  (if  Stenches  as  a  Warning  in  Mines.  By 
S.  IT.  Katz,  V.  C.  Allison,  and  W.  L  Egy. 
(Tech.  Paper  244.)     Pp.  31.     Price  1(1  cents, 


CORRIGENDUM. — In  the  issue  for  December  15, 
p.  415  it.  col.  2,  13th  line  from  bottom,  in  lieu  of 
"  carbonisation,"  read  "  carbonatation." 


E»::ineerins 


Society  of  Chemical 
Industry,  London 
Journal 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY